¡¶Special God of War¡· Rainy night, murderous intention You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Night falls, in the jungle on the edge of the southwest border. The rolling mountains are like monsters that choose people to eat in the dark night, they are ferocious and terrifying. ???????????????????????? Along with the dull thunder, heavy rain poured down, overwhelming the sky, washing away the deep and dangerous jungle land. ¡°Shuish, swipe, swipe¡­¡± Heavy footsteps accompanied by rapid breathing sounded in the depths of the jungle. The sound of rain suddenly became denser, and the footsteps were mostly covered up. Liu Yi, who had been running long distances to track down clues, suddenly stopped. On the resolute face, the blood-red eyes were blazing with the flames of hatred. The military uniform on his body had already been wrapped around him due to the heavy rain. He exhaled a long breath mixed with body temperature, clenched his fists, raised his head and roared: "God, you did this on purpose, didn't you?" He suddenly fell to his knees on the muddy ground with a bang and covered his face with his hands. "Squad leader, brothers, the heavy rain has washed away the clues. You must protect me in the sky and protect me from chasing those murderers." Between his fingers, his low roar came out again. Liu Yi is a recruit. He was assigned to a border post because he beat up a related soldier in the recruit company. For half a year, the veterans at the outpost took care of him like a brother. However, just a dozen hours ago, nine of those brothers who were as close as brothers were killed at the outpost by unknown forces. He went to the regiment headquarters to get the letter, but luckily escaped with his life. Liu Yi vowed to find the murderer no matter what and avenge his brothers with his own hands. So, he followed the clues all the way and ran through the jungle for almost a day and a night. But no matter how powerful the strange power of hatred is, it has its limit. At this time, he was seriously exhausted, and a heavy rain washed away the traces of clues, so he finally stopped tiredly. "Boom" Suddenly, there was a huge explosion in the jungle in the distance. Liu Yi raised his head suddenly, his tired eyes full of surprise. Is it thunder? No, it¡¯s not like that! It's not thunder, it's an explosion! While he was wondering, there was another sudden muffled sound, accompanied by a faint red light that flickered out in the distant jungle. "It's a grenade explosion!" Liu Yi jumped up all of a sudden, and his tired eyes instantly shone with excitement. "Who is fighting? Is it one of our own? Ordinary border guards probably won¡¯t. Could it be that the special forces are coming? " Thinking of the hope of revenge, Liu Yi gritted his teeth and rushed towards the sound of the explosion. In the heavy rain, the young soldiers ran quickly. Liu Yi is a new recruit and should not have such good physical strength. But he was different. He had been hunting in the woods with his grandfather since he could remember. Since elementary school, I have to walk nearly 20 miles of mountain roads to the neighboring village to go to school every day. The middle school is in the town, further away from home. In order to save the cost of living on campus, we have to drive back and forth almost every day for a one-way journey of fifteen kilometers. In order not to be late, running in the wind and rain is commonplace. Liu Yi now has only one belief, which is to catch up with the murderers and avenge his brothers. After another three hours of non-stop tracking, the heavy rain gradually stopped. However, the clue he was looking for was once again broken. The sun has already risen high and is shining down from the tall trees, illuminating the jungle floor in patches. Stopping, Liu Yi held his knees with both hands, breathing heavily. The exhaustion of physical strength and the loss of clues gave him a deep sense of powerlessness. "Do you just give up?" Liu Yi gritted his teeth and touched a triangular military thorn hanging on his waist. That was his squad leader¡¯s favorite when he was alive. He would hold it in his arms while sleeping and would not let go. "No, we absolutely can't give up like this." After spitting out dry saliva, Liu Yi stood up straight and wiped away the water stains that were either sweat or rain. Sudden. His eyes were attracted by something. About three o'clock away from him, something like a mirror reflected a halo of light. "If he hadn't bent down and then raised his body, the light would have been refracted.I can't find it. "That is¡­¡­" Liu Yi subconsciously walked over quickly. As far as the eye can see, there is a person lying there. Because the camouflage uniform on his body has grass green, tawny, and black background flowers, it is very well hidden. If it weren¡¯t for the reflective mat, Liu Yi wouldn¡¯t have been able to spot this person who blended into nature. "Is he a dead man?" His eyes carefully scanned the man's body, and the head was almost covered with blood due to the erosion of the rain. However, Liu Yi was sure that this man had been shot in the head because there was a large area of ??blood on his forehead. After looking around vigilantly to make sure there was no danger, Liu Yi walked quickly to the man. ?Bend down and look carefully. It is a male corpse, about thirty-five years old, with an Oriental face, wearing camouflage uniforms but without military rank. On the ground next to him, lying quietly was a very high-end-looking sniper rifle. The gun body is dark, and the reflected light source just now was caused by the refraction of the gun's sight. As a new recruit, Liu Yi just knew that this was by no means the standard weapon of our army. As for the model, how to use it, its range, and its performance, he didn¡¯t know anything about it. He picked up the gun and put it on his back. He rummaged through the body and found a pistol and two magazines. Don¡¯t search around his waist again to make sure there was nothing else. He bent over and quickly left the area. Because he clearly knew that since there were corpses here, the enemy might not be far away. Toward the direction of the corpse¡¯s head, Liu Yi sped up and ran for half an hour. At this moment, the temperature in the jungle began to gradually rise. As the sultry humidity rose, the water vapor clung to his body like a substance, making every step he took weigh as much as gold. Soon, Liu Yi could no longer hold on and fell to rest next to a big tree. He closed his eyes, put the tip of his tongue against the roof of his mouth, and began to use the breathing skills given to him by his grandfather to regain his strength. Liu Yi¡¯s ancestors moved to the mountains to escape war in their early years and made a living by hunting. ???????????????????????????????? By some chance, I got a set of breathing skills, which can restore physical strength in a very short period of time based on breathing and moving fluid (saliva). This kind of breathing skill provided great protection for his ancestors during hunting, whether they were escaping or being hunted. Half an hour later Liu Yi, apart from being extremely hungry and thirsty, has basically recovered his physical strength. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of vitality. Just when he was about to find a water source to drink before moving on. Sudden. From the ten o'clock direction, there was a gunshot that was not loud but enough to be heard clearly. ???????????????????????????????????????????? Immediately afterwards. "Boom" A dull, but not big explosion sounded. "Is there anything going on?" Liu Yi crouched and galloped towards the direction of the gunfire. Less than ten minutes after running, a burst of intense gunfire suddenly rang out. Subconsciously, Liu Yi rushed forward and leaned behind a big tree to hide his figure. The bursts of gunfire were very close, never more than one kilometer away. Just when Liu Yi was about to get closer, a figure with a gun suddenly rolled out from his three o'clock direction. He lay down neatly on the ground, and after a short burst of fire, he rolled over without any fuss, rolled to five meters away, and hid behind a tree. As soon as his body disappeared, the ground he rolled over in the last second splashed three impact points with extremely short intervals. The distance between the front and back is almost in the blink of an eye. ¡°If the person had been a little fuller, I¡¯m afraid it would already be a corpse by now. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Thin line of life and death You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi¡¯s scalp felt numb, and his heart contracted suddenly. What a fast speed and such precise marksmanship! In the eyes of him, a new recruit, the moment just now could almost be described as miraculous. "Special forces, definitely special forces!" The thought flashed through Liu Yi's mind, and at the same time, his heart began to fluctuate uncontrollably. As a man and a soldier, who doesn¡¯t yearn for the special forces who are the king of soldiers? Curling up, Liu Yi bent over, carefully came out from behind the tree, and quickly moved forward to the distance of a tree. When he cautiously looked forward, he could not see the person in front of him at all. Exhaling his turbid breath, Liu Yi looked around like a wolf. The sound of the previous exchange of fire plunged the jungle into extreme silence. There was no gunshot, no figure, and it was so empty that only Liu Yi was left. With a shrug of his shoulders, Liu Yi threw aside the sniper rifle on his back. The gun is too heavy, and he doesn¡¯t know how to use it. Carrying it has no meaning other than increasing the load and hindering movement. A gun that you can¡¯t use is no different from a fire stick. Putting down the gun, Liu Yi slowly took out the "Pu Dao" that had been with him for many years from the back of his waist. The ancient simple sword had a long shaft. The handle of this one has become shorter, but it is still sharp. In the jungle, it was a bit too quiet. Except for the occasional breeze blowing the tree crowns and the rustling of branches and leaves, there is no other sound. "Silence is a sign of approaching danger." This is a sentence that the old man often taught Liu Yi when he was hunting with his grandfather. He firmly believed in his grandfather's teachings, but at this time he didn't know where the danger existed. He could only slow down his breathing, use the breathing method passed down from his family, slowly calm down, and try to integrate himself into the surrounding environment. Make yourself a dead leaf on the ground, a grass on the edge of a stone, or the tiniest dust in the jungle. Time passes by minute by minute. In the jungle, it is still quiet. "Could it be that the person has run away? Am I the only one left around?" Liu Yi thought in his mind: "If the person has disappeared long ago, and I am still here stupidly, then it's simply It¡¯s just a joke!¡± Thinking of this, he moved his steps slightly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Turned slightly sideways and poked his head out from behind the tree There was silence in front of me, and I was about to look back at the situation behind me. But as soon as his neck started to turn, a pistol was pressed against his forehead without any sound Liu Yi was shocked by the dark gun body and the cold touch on his forehead. His body instinctively wanted to retreat, and he clenched the sword tightly in his hand, preparing to attack the opponent with the sword "do not move!" A female voice as cold as a blade sounded: "You can try it, your knife is faster, or my bullets." There was a chilling aura in the coldness, which instantly enveloped Liu Yi's whole body, causing him to shiver uncontrollably. Full of murderous intent, it swept through his body like a tide. Liu Yi's body was stiff and he did not dare to move. He believed that as long as he showed the slightest hint of resistance, the other party would definitely shoot. This is Liu Yi, who was once a hunter, and has a keen insight into murderous intentions. The hand holding the gun is very white, but extremely stable. The muzzle of the gun was slightly pulled back, controlling the space where Liu Yi's head could dodge. Then, a woman wearing camouflage uniforms with her face painted came out from behind the tree. The camouflage uniform was very loose, but it still couldn't hide her beautiful figure. With an attitude of over 1.6 meters tall, the other person looked a bit delicate, but the emotionless coldness in his eyes made people dare not have the slightest thought. Killing intent, her face and eyes were filled with cold-blooded and ruthless killing intent. After seeing Liu Yi's face clearly, the murderous intent in the woman's eyes faded slightly, but there was a hint of surprise. There was a gun muzzle that could shoot out bullets at any time hanging in front of his head, and Liu Yi broke into a cold sweat uncontrollably. For the first time in his life, he felt the approach of death so directly. This feeling is, to be honest, too exciting.   "Don't, don't shoot, we are one of our own." Liu Yi subconsciously spoke quickly. Looking at Liu Yi¡¯s Chinese face, hearing the clear Mandarin in his mouth, and the military uniform on his body, the murderous intent in the woman¡¯s eyes weakened a bit again. But he still didn¡¯t put down the muzzle of the gun in his hand. Instead, he thrust forward suddenly, causing Liu Yi's head to tilt back. "No., name, position." The cold muzzle of the gun and the cold words like a blade made Liu Yi feel cold all over his body. He knew that if he said the wrong thing, he would lose his life. "My name is Liu" Liu Yigang said three words, and suddenly he saw behind the woman, about three hundred meters away, a gun barrel that looked extremely strange in the forest, slowly probing from behind a tree. come out. Aiming in the bottom direction, it was exactly where he and the female soldier were. "careful!" With a low growl, Liu Yi turned sideways, his head moved away from the muzzle of the pistol, and at the same time, he lunged forward and hit the female soldier. The female soldier was caught off guard and was thrown to the ground by him. With fear in her heart, she was about to hit Liu Yi on the temple with the butt of the gun, when a slight sound of a bullet piercing the air made her stop in shock. The next moment, the screaming bullet penetrated the big tree behind Liu Yi, piercing the trunk without any hindrance, leaving behind a piece of flying wood chips. After reacting, the female soldier slammed her elbows on the ground and suddenly turned over. In an instant, he rolled from under Liu Yi to the side. During the rotation, he grabbed Liu Yi's shoulders with both hands and shook them somehow. With a rush of momentum, Liu Yi was thrown a few meters away. And she herself also used the force to roll and move quickly. When Liu Yi hit a big tree from behind, the female soldier had already fired two bullets in the direction where the enemy was hiding, and rolled behind a big tree to hide. The series of movements were all over before Liu Yi had time to recover from the sudden dizziness. After regaining consciousness for a second, Liu Yi realized that the female soldier had just rolled over and fought back. Behind the tree hiding people in the distance, five bullets were fired in this direction. The five craters left on the ground are still emitting residual white smoke. It was only then that Liu Yi realized that if the female soldier's reaction had been just a little slower, he would have been a dead person by now. Climbing up, he hid his body and looked behind the tree where the female soldier had just hidden. Liu Yi was surprised to find that she had disappeared. Just when I was a little confused, "Whew" Another sound of bullets piercing the air came into my ears. As the tree trunk above his head was beaten into pieces, Liu Yi discovered that the female soldier was hiding behind another tree not far from him. Taking a deep breath and forcing himself to calm down, Liu Yi felt like he was dreaming. "What kind of people are these, hiding in the dark and shooting, no one knows how far away they are, how many people are there, and every bullet is so accurate that it's scary." "The female soldiers are even more amazing. Not only were they able to escape from the gunpoint, but they also saved their own lives in the blink of an eye. When Liu Yi was thinking about it. "Whoops" There was another bullet blasting through the air Immediately, the tree from before was shot again, and the trunk was completely penetrated. The female soldier was lying on the ground, not daring to move. In her hand, there was only a pistol and no other weapons. About three hundred meters away, there are at least three enemies. From the angle of their shooting, these enemies have already targeted the female soldiers. She is already in a desperate situation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com counterattack You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is no suitable bunker within ten meters around, and the killing situation is complete. Being precisely targeted by the enemy, female soldiers are already in a certain death situation. Liu Yi knew very well that once the female soldier died, he would also die. So he understood that he had to do something. Only by breaking the deadlock and rescuing the female soldier can he save his life. "I can't die like this without revenge." Liu Yi gritted his teeth. Thinking of the brothers who had died not long ago, blood rushed to my forehead instantly. Looking around, he saw the unnamed sniper rifle on the ground. With my heart burning, I picked up a stone from beside me and tossed it casually. The stone flew through the air, and he rushed out like an arrow. He picked up the sniper rifle that he had thrown away, and quickly returned to his previous hiding place. "Whooshwhoosh!" Two consecutive bullets came through the air. One bullet exploded the rocks in the air, and the other bullet hit the ground directly at Liu Yi's feet, raising a piece of dry mud and leaving a deep crater on the ground. If you slow down even a little bit, half of your leg will be gone. He swallowed, his throat stinging from nervousness felt better. Cold sweat broke out on his body, and the feeling of fear suddenly emerged. "Those who have never been on the battlefield or experienced the baptism of life and death will never know how Liu Yi is trembling at this time. ??Afraid, indeed very scared! Liu Yi felt that his palms were already covered with wet cold sweat. He shook the gun in his hand and looked at the female soldier. She was also looking over here and gesturing with her hands. The meaning is obvious, it is to ask Liu Yi to throw the gun over. Liu Yi raised his arm, but then retracted it. He thought that the enemy's marksmanship was frighteningly accurate. A stone can hit it, let alone a spear that is many times larger. The opponent will definitely be able to hit with one shot. If the gun is broken, he and the female soldier will have no choice but to lie down and wait for death. Turning his head to find a stone, but found that there was a piece of empty, not to mention stones, there were no dead branches. The female soldier pursed her lips, looked at Liu Yi anxiously, and gestured more urgently. In anxiety, Liu Yi tore off his bag and threw it outside with all his strength. At the same time, the other hand threw the sniper rifle at the female soldier. The movements of both his hands were almost at the same time. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡ª¡± Two more bullets came, hitting the bag thrown out by Liu Yi almost at the same time. At this moment, Liu Yi felt that his whole body was soaked with sweat. Two simple blows, almost using up all his strength. And when he threw it, he had no idea whether it was right or wrong. Almost at the same time that the backpack was shot, the female soldier on the other side suddenly jumped out from behind the tree. The man is in the air and the gun is already in his hand. Before the body fell, the bullets in the gun chamber were continuously shot out. Suppressing the final sound of the last firing, her body was close to the ground, her legs bent, and she threw herself on the ground. After firing a bullet, she immediately rolled and moved sideways. The rolling speed was extremely fast, and during the gap between the rolling, it shot twice more. Where she rolled, there were very short impact points, almost forming a line. The one closest to her was almost pressed against her back and drilled into the soil. A series of bullets were fired, and they all fell into the empty space. Seeing her rolling three or four meters away, with her face lying down, she slammed her palms on the ground, and then her body rushed diagonally to the left like a crossbow arrow off the string. After several long-span jumps, the person has already rushed six or seven meters away. He ducked behind a big tree and curled up into a ball like a hedgehog A series of movements, from rabbit to eagle, made Liu Yi almost forget about the dangerous situation he was in, and stared blankly It is so powerful, whether it is movements or body control, it will definitely not lose to any international gymnast. This kind of physical fitness is so powerful that even Liu Yi, a veteran who has been hunting in the jungle all year round, can't match it. ?? Wolf fangs? snow leopard? Falcon? South China One by one, from TV and novelsAs he saw, mysterious and legendary names kept popping up in Liu Yi's mind. His heart was completely excited. At the same time, we are also sure that the other party must be one of our own! However, this thought only passed by for a moment. The most important thing now is to survive. Only by surviving can you have a chance to take revenge. Of course, he also understood that a new recruit like him was not qualified to participate in a battle at this level. If you go out, you will die. The enemy only needs one bullet to end your life. ¡°However, I must do something to help female soldiers. Growing up with his grandfather, Liu Yi is good at observation and calm-minded, and he can barely be regarded as a powerful hunter. Realizing that the female soldier had just fired continuously, there might not be many bullets left in the gun. He quickly pulled out the magazine from his waist and threw it high. The enemy's attention at this time was all on the threatening female soldier. Liu Yi shuddered and successfully threw the magazine at the female soldier's feet. Seeing her pick up the magazine, Liu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Steady your mind, treat the enemy on the opposite side as prey, and carefully analyze the situation in front of you. Thinking in his mind, his eyes began to wander around the surrounding terrain and jungle. He has been hunting since he was a child and has extraordinary sensitivity and insight. The sun was shining down, and large mottled spots of light were shaking on the ground. Seeing this, he remembered some of the little tricks he used when hunting in the past. He picked up the simple sword next to him, held it in his hand, and slowly popped it out from the side of the tree. Then he flicked it towards the sun, and a beam of light reflected from the blade directly illuminated the enemy's hiding place in the distance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Right now. "Whoops!" There was a sound of a bullet breaking through the air, and Liu Yi suddenly felt a huge shock in his palm, and then the Pu Dao flew out of his hand uncontrollably and landed more than ten meters away. He was shocked, covering his trembling wrist with his left hand, and quickly retracted his body. But at this moment, there was another gunshot. "Whoops!" The bullet flew through the air, followed by a slight muffled sound that sounded in the distance. He suddenly turned his head to see that the shot was actually fired by a female soldier. That shot just now should have gained something. The enemy was shot. Liu Yi admired the female soldier's marksmanship and felt that his method was feasible, so he couldn't help but be overjoyed. Before I could express my joy, there was a sudden "whoosh" sound from behind me like a bullet piercing the air. "boom¡ª¡ª" The tree trunk he was leaning on was violently shaken, and sawdust was flying. Liu Yi suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder, and blood flowed directly from the sleeves of his clothes. He was startled, and suddenly heard a female soldier yelling from the big tree next to him: "Get down." He subconsciously lay down on the ground. When he lay down, he reached out and wiped his shoulders. Fortunately, the skin was only scratched a little and not penetrated into the flesh. Recalling the thrilling scene just now in his mind, the enemy's weapon almost killed him through the tree trunk. The fear accumulated in Liu Yi's heart instantly turned into anger. He gritted his teeth suddenly, and a wave of evil fire rushed to his forehead. He growled: "Damn it, I will fight with you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Injuried You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi lost his cool with his anger, and he jumped up angrily. At this moment, not far away, there was a gunshot, and the next moment there was a slight muffled sound in the distance. He knew that it was the female soldier who fired back again. Liu Yi knew that he had no capital to kill the enemy on such a battlefield. However, Liu Yi thinks it is still possible to use them as bait to let the female soldiers know the location of the enemy and attract enemy firepower. So, he jumped out and started running in the jungle like a rabbit frightened by a hunter. Liu Yi ignored him and rushed forward, making two strange whistles from his mouth. He stretched out in the jungle and his running speed was not too slow. However, less than ten meters after he ran out, he heard a stern and cold female voice coming from his ears: "Idiot, get down!" The voice was stern and anxious, and Liu Yi's heart skipped a beat, knowing that there must be danger approaching him. As his mind wandered, he tripped over a dead branch and fell heavily to the ground with a "bang". At the same time as he fell, a strong gust of wind blew over his head, burning him. The whistling sound of bullets in my ears, and with a "whoosh", I rushed over. The front of the ghost gate turned around. Liu Yi didn't dare to stop after falling to the ground. He rolled more than ten meters away and hid in a tree before he dared to catch his breath. After escaping from death again, Liu Yi touched his burning scalp with his hands and thought to himself. Raising his head, looking at the swaying eyes and the mottled shadows on the ground, he thought to himself, "Could it be the spirits of my brothers in heaven who protect me and avoid every danger?" He himself knows that this is just self-comfort. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± There were two more sounds of bullets whizzing through the air, and then the stern and cold female voice came again: "Squeak if you're alive." The voice was very close to him, and Liu Yi was startled. Turning around, he saw that about four meters away from him, the female soldier was lying on the ground, the muzzle of the gun pointed out, but her body was completely hidden under the roots of the big tree, adjusting the shooting range to the best condition. Seeing her actions, and thinking of the friendly and familiar Mandarin words when the female soldier shouted to lie down just now, Liu Yi felt warm in his heart: "Be alive! Are you really one of us?" Pointing behind her with her hand, the female soldier not only did not answer Liu Yi's words, but said in a cold and commanding tone: "Withdraw." "I¡­¡­" Liu Yi wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly heard a series of whistles coming from the direction of the enemy opposite. Of course he didn¡¯t understand what it meant. However, he could see that the female soldier's expression suddenly became extremely solemn, and the corners of her lips even twitched slightly. This is a unique smile movement of people in the face of danger. However, Liu Yi understood that even if she stayed, she would still be a burden to the female soldiers. Since she asked herself to withdraw, it must be reasonable. With no time to think about it, he stood up suddenly, bent down and ran towards the way he came from. And with nimble hands and feet, he carried his simple knife and backpack in his hands. Liu Yi ran very fast. In just a few breaths, he had already rushed out about thirty meters. However, the expected gunshot was never heard. He turned his head and glanced back, a little confused as to whether the female soldier's judgment just now was wrong. Thinking about it again, I am a man and I need a woman to cover my escape, and I can't help but feel a sense of powerlessness in my heart. "Bah, who cares!" Gritting his teeth and suddenly retracting his steps, he planned to go back to help the female soldiers fight the enemy to the death. Before he could turn around, a cold voice suddenly came from six or seven meters away: "Run quickly." This sound startled Liu Yi. He turned his head and saw the female soldier, leaning down, holding a gun in her hand, and moving quickly towards the way she came from. Liu Yi took a deep breath, and his heart thumped. He has quite a lot of experience in the jungle. However, he didn't hear the female soldier running not far from him. She is like a ghost, wandering around her. If it was an enemy, I'm afraid I would have died countless times.   Once again realizing the fact that he and the other party are not on the same level, Liu Yi knows that he must withdraw now and cannot hold others back. Don¡¯t hesitate anymore, just run forward with all your strength. At the beginning, he could still hear sporadic gunshots, which should be the female soldiers stopping to stop the enemy. Liu Yi felt very uncomfortable at the thought of leaving the woman behind and becoming a deserter. Another point is that female soldiers are our own people. So, the enemy on the other side might be the enemy who killed the brothers. Thinking of the word enemy, Liu Yi's blood suddenly boiled. Gritting his teeth, he turned around suddenly, backed away, and ran straight back the way he came. After running back for about 200 meters, everything was quiet and there was no more gunfire. The forest was empty, as if the previous battle had never happened. The wind passed through the jungle, bringing with it an uneasy chill that swirled around Liu Yi. He glanced around twice, but saw no one. "What's going on" He was halfway through his whisper when suddenly a stern and angry shout came: "You're back to seek death, why don't you run away quickly?" He turned his head suddenly and looked along the sound. About thirty meters away from her, behind a big tree, the female soldier was leaning on the tree trunk, holding a gun in one hand, and the other hand was quickly pulling the vines, touching her injured thigh. Root bandaging. With a skip in his heart, Liu Yi rushed over quickly. He threw his backpack on the ground, started to rummage inside it, and said, "Why are you injured" Before he finished speaking, Liu Yi felt that the collar of his clothes tightened suddenly. ¡°Then his body seemed to be floating in the clouds, and was thrown aside by a strong force. While his body was still in the air, before he hit the ground, he heard a slight gunshot, followed by the sound of bullets piercing the air. When he landed on the ground, he staggered and almost fell. He quickly reached out to hold on to the tree trunk. At the same time, a big hole was made by a bullet on the ground where he was squatting just now. The one who rescued him was naturally a female soldier. It was another life and death crisis. When Liu Yigang wanted to say thank you, the female soldier raised her hand and made a silent gesture. Liu Yi's words of thanks choked in his throat. Holding their breath, the two of them remained still. The female soldier is sensing the strangeness in the surrounding environment to capture the enemy's position and distance. Liu Yi did not dare to make a sound and looked at the female soldier in front of him quietly. Her eyes were bright, like a she-wolf hiding in the bushes waiting for prey. The next moment, she suddenly threw away the vines in her hand, put her left arm in front, put the butt of the gun on her right shoulder, and turned around suddenly. The muzzle of the gun rushed outward, and he quickly aimed and fired, then shrank back and hid. The whole movement is like flowing clouds and flowing water, completed in one go. Then, the other party also shot him. It was just a bullet, hitting the side of the tree trunk, then flying through the bark into the distance. "Uh-huh" A muffled groan reached my ears. ¡°Obviously, someone in the enemy was injured. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com bet on life You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hiss" The sound of cloth being torn resounded in the empty jungle. The female soldier used a saber to cut open the pants on the injured area of ??her thigh, and tore them hard, exposing the skin of the injured area. Turning her head suddenly, her eyes met the eyes of Liu Yi who was looking over. Liu Yi's breathing was stagnant, and his whole body was filled with coldness. At that moment, the female soldier¡¯s gaze seemed to be pierced into his brain by a sharp knife. His body trembled subconsciously, and he immediately turned his head away, not daring to look in the direction of the female soldier. There was a rustling sound, it should be the female soldier bandaging the wound. Liu Yi felt mixed emotions in his heart. Just now, the whiteness that caught his eye made him feel dazed for a moment, that feeling He was lost in thought when suddenly the female soldier's voice sounded coldly in his ears: "You're not afraid of death, are you?" Hearing no rustling sound, Liu Yi turned around and saw that she had bandaged the wound: "I'm afraid, I'm very afraid." "Then why do you want to come back?" the female soldier asked, staring into Liu Yi's eyes. Liu Yi¡¯s expression dimmed when he heard the female soldier ask him. But then, his hand tightened on the handle of the Pu knife: "Man, it's very shameless to let a woman cut off her back. Besides they are probably my enemies. We are in the same class, nine lives I want revenge." " At this moment, Liu Yi was ready to die brazenly, and the murderous intention of iron-blooded revenge spread. "Oh?" The female soldier was a little surprised at Liu Yi's answer. She looked at Liu Yi again with some interest, and then shook her head. That means obviously, Liu Yi has good courage and ambition. It's a pity that the strength is too different. After checking the weapons and ammunition, the female soldier leaned against the big tree and closed her eyes to rest. The air became quiet again. This kind of silence is the loneliness before the murderous intention comes. Liu Yi deeply understood that an old hunter and a soldier have the same sensitive sense of smell. When prey approaches, they will emit an aura. Silence is the best way to wait for your prey. "How should I call you" Liu Yi asked the other person's name. He knew he shouldn't make a sound at this time, but the surroundings were so quiet that it made people feel inexplicably weak. "Crack~" Before Liu Yi could finish his words, a gunshot suddenly hit his ears. Liu Yi's heart skipped a beat. Before he could react, the female soldier suddenly turned around, crawled on the spot and at the same time - fired and fired back. The enemy should be in that direction, but this time, it seems that it missed the target. "Beauty, are you running out of bullets?" Very suddenly, the enemy on the opposite side actually spoke. Those were the words shouted by a foreigner in half-baked Mandarin. Starting from the first sound, almost every word will have some changes in its position when it is pronounced. ¡°Obviously he is constantly moving, and very fast. The female soldier did not reply and ignored the other party's provocation. She closed her eyes and recovered her extremely overdrawn body. Through the camouflage on the female soldier's face, Liu Yi observed closely that she must be very pale. She knew in her heart that the high-intensity attack and massive blood loss had made her almost at the end of her strength. "Give me the pistol." Liu Yi stretched out his hand and said to the female soldier: "I will lure them away. If you can, shoot and snipe them." Liu Yi, who has developed a desire to protect women, is no longer willing to sit back and wait for death. The female soldier was silent, still closing her eyes to rest. "I know, you look down on me. This level of fighting is not something a recruit like me can handle. Ha~" Liu Yi frowned as he spoke. He slapped his nose and snorted softly: "Butwhat's the big deal! If you can't beat him, the worst he can do is die!" Men's big husband, can't report hatred, what's the point of being alive! " "Are you really sure?" The female soldier's long eyelashes trembled. He opened his eyes and said solemnly: "Remember, the trees on that side are arranged in a triangle, and the straight line distance in the middle is the shortest. That is your safe passage! Find thatThe front line, run as hard as you can, maybe you still have a chance to survive. " Liu Yi understood what the female soldier said. The trees in front can be seen as two triangles stacked on top of each other. As long as you enter any corner, a row of tree trunks stacked horizontally can block the enemy's shooting sight. "Thank you!" Liu Yi began to adjust his breathing and took the time to ask: "Can you tell me your name?" "If you can live, I will tell you." The female soldier replied without any emotion. Liu Yi smiled and was not annoyed. Taking a deep breath again, he thrust the simple knife in his hand into the soil. He gritted his teeth and growled: "Brothers, let's go~" With the momentum of going forward with a low roar, Liu Yi rushed out suddenly! At this time, he had no distracting thoughts in his mind, and only the "safe passage" mentioned by the female soldier was in his eyes. From a distance of more than ten meters, Liu Yi rushed there in less than two breaths. He plunged behind a tree trunk, gasping for breath, his trembling legs were so weak that they were weak. Stimulation, a strong stimulation that I have never felt before. With one hand holding his knees and bending down, Liu Yi picked up a stone from the ground. He shook his hand suddenly and threw it in the direction of the enemy. Then, he rushed out and rushed towards the other "corner" again desperately. "One, two, three" Liu Yi roared the numbers. At the same time as the word "three" came out, he was already leaning against a tree trunk, gasping for air. Just after taking a few breaths, an extremely arrogant and joking voice suddenly came from the direction of the enemy: "Beauty, did you send a fool to die? It's not interesting, it's as slow as a tortoise crawling. Otherwise let's do some tricks. Gestures.¡± Being said by the enemy that he was crawling like a turtle, the veins on Liu Yi's head burst out and he clenched his fists subconsciously. Anger burst out from his eyes. It was the first time in my life that I was insulted like this, and the person who insulted me was my own enemy. But¡­¡­ The other party¡¯s voice only fluctuates in a general direction and never settles down. How can we create opportunities for female soldiers to shoot? Gritting his teeth tightly, Liu Yi made a decision that he didn't even expect. "What a fool, are you saying I'm slow?" While Liu Yi shouted, he turned around from behind the tree with his bare hands, exposing himself to the enemy's sight. He roared towards the direction from which the other party made the last sound: "If you have the guts, you bastard will challenge me in a one-on-one fight." He is betting that the other party will not bother to shoot him! As long as he despises himself and is provoked, there is a high chance that he will show up. With the marksmanship of a female soldier, she can kill a lot of people in the blink of an eye. He clenched his fists and stood with his arms stretched out for five seconds, but Liu Yi was not shot. He knew that he made the right bet! Then he began to provoke the enemy to his heart's content. "Don't come out? What the hell! You are a cowardless gangster! Come out, come on! Come and kill me!" Liu Yi has completely put his fear behind him at this time and insists on forcing the other party to stand up and challenge him. While shouting, while stepping forward Spewing all the curse words imaginable, he walked a distance of more than ten meters. Just when he was cursing without words, the light in front of his eyes suddenly dimmed, there was something above his head, and the whereabouts of Po Feng (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com First time killing You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi¡¯s mind went blank for a moment before he realized that the person falling above his head was a person. Before he could make any move, a pair of big feet kicked him hard on the chest. "Bang." With a muffled sound, Liu Yi was kicked out. With the huge inertia, my body was directly loaded onto the big tree behind me. I felt a sense of distress in my heart and chest, and I opened my mouth to spit it out. Liu Yi's vision flickered in and out, and he vaguely saw a large amount of blood red in the things he vomited. He vomited again, and salty blood spurted out from his mouth and nose. Liu Yi's vision went dark, and he passed out without making any movement. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I don¡¯t know how long it took, Liu Yi¡¯s eyelids trembled, his chest heaved a few times and he finally opened his eyes. "I'll wipe" Liu Yi couldn't help but let out a low cry after moving a little. Carefully, he raised his hand and touched his chest. The area where he was kicked was very hot, and it felt as if countless steel needles had penetrated into the bones at the slightest touch. The tightness in my chest was severe, as if I was being pressed down by something heavy. He reluctantly moved his body, but the intense pain made him dare not move any more. He closed his eyes, swallowed a little saliva in his jaw, and swallowed it several times with regular breathing. After silently adjusting my breath for more than half an hour, the feeling of chest tightness began to gradually ease. Confirming that the family tradition of breathing in and out was effective, Liu Yi felt more at ease, calmed down, and continued to adjust his breath "Bang~" When he opened his eyes, it was already dusk. Liu Yi heard a clear gunshot not far away. The battle is not over, it is still going on. Liu Yi slowly stood up, his chest still hurt badly. If it weren¡¯t for the family tradition of breathing in and out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up at this time. Gritting his teeth, he stumbled towards the direction of the gunfire in the twilight jungle. After walking about thirty meters, Liu Yi suddenly found a Westerner in military uniform lying on the ground, dead. The bullet pierced his heart, killing him with one shot. Feeling the pain in his chest, Liu Yi snorted: "Damn it." With a curse in his mouth, he squatted down and started rummaging around on the other person's body. A pistol, two magazines, and not much else. Just as he was about to leave, when he stood up, he saw a black-handled military dagger tied to the opponent's calf. "This military dagger" Liu Yi's pupils suddenly shrank. He is very familiar with this military dagger. It is the favorite of the squad deputy. It is said that it was the prize he won during the military region competition. The class deputy has always been fond of it and has a habit like the old squad leader. When sleeping, the military dagger has to be pressed under the pillow to feel at ease. With red eyes, Liu Yi took out the military dagger from the corpse and held it in his hand for a closer look. The word "Lin" engraved on the side of the handle was the squad deputy's last name! "He is indeed an enemy." Liu Yi gritted his teeth and looked at the corpse. He had the urge to whip the corpse. But, he didn't do that. He stood up and was about to leave, but then he thought about it and immediately knelt down, took off all the equipment on the man and replaced it on himself. He groped around on the ground again, smearing the plaster on his face. After applying it several times, I felt it was almost done, then I got up and walked towards the direction where the gunfire came from. Wearing the enemy's equipment and covering his appearance, Liu Yi felt that he should be safer. At least it won't be like being shot coldly by the enemy as soon as they meet each other. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he made the right bet, or if the enemy simply didn¡¯t bother to shoot him, and gradually approached the fighting area, but remained unharmed. The sound of gunfire was very close, and Liu Yi bent down and became more and more careful. While feeling the direction of the gunshot, he followed the female soldier's instructions on how to move in the forest, relying on the staggered tree trunks, and tried his best to find the blind spot in the direction of the gunshot. Soon, he lurked close to where the two sides were fighting. When he got here, he didn't dare to move. Leaning behind a tree trunk, he checked the magazine, then opened the safety and slowly closed his eyes. Gradually, his breathing became slow and long, which is another benefit of the family tradition of breathing. It can make his whole body relax and move the human body invisibly towardsThe breath spread under the body is reduced to a minimum. Try to blend into the surrounding environment as much as possible so that the enemy cannot detect his presence and murderous intent. Liu Yi is not very good at hiding his whereabouts. ¡°But he has been hunting since he was a child. At this time, it feels like he has returned to the days when he hunted with his grandfather. The method used is to wait and wait, although this method lacks initiative, it is safe and secure. Since you can¡¯t defeat the enemy by force, just sit back and wait for the enemy to come to your door. The sound of gunfire became thinner, but still sounded from time to time, but Liu Yi ignored it and remained motionless, breathing so lightly that he barely made any sound. The enemy is not far away. If you want to take revenge, you must endure it. Completely sinking, Liu Yi could hardly feel the passage of time. I don¡¯t know how long I sat silently behind the tree. Not far away, a faint, almost undetectable sound of footsteps could be heard. Close, closer A figure appeared in a parallel position to Liu Yi. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As we move forward, the slightly blue eyes in the sunken eye sockets are searching the surroundings vigilantly. As he glanced behind the tree, a gun muzzle suddenly appeared in his sight. At the same time, murderous intent suddenly appeared in the air! The moment when the Westerner¡¯s expression became stunned and his body subconsciously retreated to avoid it. ¡°Bang bang bang!!!¡± Three bullets with vengeful flames all entered the flesh. They all got into the body of that Westerner who was so shocked and unbelievable that he was unwilling to die! died! The man fell down on his back with unwillingness and confusion! The moment the Westerner fell, Liu Yi leaned limply on the tree trunk and gasped violently. Cold sweat has soaked through the clothes, and even the palm holding the gun is slippery. At the same time, it is trembling slightly, and the gun is a little unsteady. The impact of the first murder shook Liu Yi's mind strongly, making his heart beat wildly, almost as if it would jump out of his throat in the next second. ¡°Whoosh whoosh¡­¡± Three consecutive rounds of bullets hit the big tree behind Liu Yi. When the sound of bullets piercing the air sounded, Liu Yi subconsciously lowered his head suddenly. A burning sensation passed through the side of his head. The tree trunk behind him was shaking violently, and sawdust of all sizes were flying everywhere. Liu Yi bit the tip of his tongue hard, and the strong pain forced him to restrain himself. You are in the moment of life and death when you are being stared at by the enemy. You cannot be distracted by anything. It¡¯s inevitable, you must die! Lying down and not looking at the corpse so close at hand, Liu Yi knew that he could no longer hide in this big tree. After waiting for a few seconds, at the same time as a bullet shook the tree, his body suddenly jumped up, rushed forward quickly, rolled sideways, and threw himself towards a big tree on the right. That tree is the closest to Liu Yi, about three meters away. As Liu Yi jumped, fell, and rolled, bullets with whistling sounds kept hitting the place where he passed by one after another. All movements, if he were even the slightest bit slower, he would be nailed to death on the spot. After brushing against death several times, the fear in Liu Yi's heart actually became less intense. After hiding his body again, his beating heart soon became steady. . ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± Two bullets with very short intervals hit the tree trunk where Liu Yi was hiding. Liu Yi crept forward and clung to the ground to avoid the incoming bullets. He is a new soldier with no combat experience, let alone tactical evasion. Therefore, the wisest choice now is to hide and not expose yourself. After the attacker fired a few shots at Liu Yi, he seemed unsure whether he had moved his position. To conserve ammunition, firing was stopped. Quiet, the jungle fell into extreme silence again. It seems like there is no life around except plants. Liu Yi lay on the ground, not daring to move. He didn¡¯t know if the female soldier had just fired, let alone where she was now. At this point, he almost felt like he was fighting alone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Replacing shotgun with cannon You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! One minute, two minutes Five minutes later, a sudden burst of noisy footsteps sounded from a distance. Immediately afterwards, a series of intensive strafing sounds rippled through the jungle. Enemy reinforcements are coming. Liu Yi was shocked. Before he could react, a cold and familiar female voice sounded: "Withdraw!" You don¡¯t need to think about it at all to know that it is the command voice of a female soldier. Pay attention to getting up from the ground suddenly, taking steps to prepare to evacuate. However, as soon as he took two steps, he secretly saw the weapon used by the man he had just killed. Without any hesitation, he rushed forward, reached out and grabbed it, and then turned over. He jumped up and ran like crazy, completely ignoring the crackling and popping bullets behind him, and just ran away. Liu Yi didn't dare to relax at all. He took a full breath and ran forward like crazy. The tactical training during recruit training is very simple, but at least it taught Liu Yi one thing: that is, when someone is chasing you from behind, you cannot simply run in a straight line in one direction. Because of that, Duoduo is a target. With this knowledge in mind, Liu Yi followed the method told by the female soldier when there were trees around. He consciously used trees as cover and ran specifically into the blind spot of the pursuers from behind. When there were no trees, he ran around in S-shaped turns, sometimes making big turns, and sometimes turning small turns. It seemed that he was not running fast, but this kind of irregular running actually allowed him to escape. Several fatal snipers. Behind Liu Yi, the female soldier was standing behind, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention at first. Occasionally, I turned around and took a look, and was surprised to see Liu Yi running. But soon, the expression on the cold face returned to normal. ??Twisted around, raised the gun, rolled, and shot another chasing enemy to death. She lay down behind a tree and sniped at two or three enemies. However, the opponent's large forces had already arrived, so she gave up decisively. After a few dodgers, she also evacuated the area. After running a long way, Liu Yi felt that his breathing was not smooth. The place where he had been kicked in the chest began to feel depressed again. He slowly stopped, panting heavily, and his stomach was burning with pain from hunger. The sky is already dark now. But the backpack was lost somewhere, and there was no food. It was a bit difficult to be in the jungle in the dark. He had just thought of this. Before he could think of any countermeasures, the cold girl in his ear said: "What are you stopping for? Do you want to die?" Liu Yi's heart skipped a beat. He was a little worried just now, but he suddenly relaxed. It suddenly occurred to me that the other party¡¯s leg was still injured. Glancing back, I saw the place where the female soldier¡¯s thigh was injured. The brown blood scab was covered with a layer of bright red. ? It must have been a rapid march, and the wounds caused by it were not known how many times they ruptured. He took two steps forward and reached out to help the other person. However, as soon as his eyes met the female soldier's eyes, his outstretched hand suddenly retracted. "Oh my God, it's getting dark. Let's what should we do next?" Liu Yi was a little embarrassed. Without answering Liu Yi's words, the female soldier frowned, raised her head, and looked at the already dark sky. In the sky, many stars have emerged, but because the tall crowns of the trees blocked most of the sky, they could only see a little bit of the stars and moon in the sky between the branches and leaves. I don¡¯t know if the female soldier saw it. After pondering for a few seconds, she glanced around. Choose a direction and walk away. Liu Yi shook his head and followed. He has become accustomed to the indifference of the female soldier. She has a straightforward character who doesn't like nonsense and only likes action. Therefore, Liu Yi didn't waste any time and followed her. As he walked, he fiddled with the gun in his hand. Liu Yi has only been in the army for a few months, and has only played with standard equipment a few times. He has never even seen other types of guns, let alone touched them. I studied it over and over for a long time, looking at the pendants with various functions and the gears. Apart from knowing that it should be a submachine gun, I was completely confused. "I don't know how to use this gun, you can use it." Liu Yi directly handed the gun to the female soldier in front and gestured to the pistol on his waist: "I'd rather use this."? The female soldier turned around and took a look, put her gun on her back, stopped, and took the rifle from Liu Yi's hand. He took it in his hand, fiddled with it, lowered his head to check it, and said: "h&k mp5sd-n silent submachine gun, caliber ¡ª¡ª 9mm, effective range ¡ª¡ª 135m, loading capacity 30" As she walked, she explained to Liu Yi the knowledge of the submachine gun in her hand. Playing with his hands, he removed the magazine and looked at the magazine. There was still most of the bullets in it. After installing it, put the gun in front of Liu Yi and tell him how to open the safety and the basics of shooting. "Take it!" The female soldier handed the gun to Liu Yi. Liu Yi looked at the handed gun, smiled bitterly and shook his head. Without stretching out his hand, he said: "Forget it, to tell you the truth, I am a new soldier and have never touched a gun at all. When I was a child and hunted with my elders, I used Lao Maozi's gun, which fired every shot. It was very old. , completely different from today¡¯s guns.¡± The female soldier glanced at Liu Yi, with a hint of coldness in her eyes: "There's nothing you can't use, just treat him like an old gun." After saying that, regardless of whether Liu Yi agreed or not, he threw the gun to Liu Yi and continued to move forward. After catching the gun, Liu Yi smiled and said nothing. While following the female soldier, he continued to move forward and became familiar with the submachine gun in his hand according to the details she had just taught. Although the female soldier looked cold, in Liu Yi's eyes, this woman with injuries on her body but extremely strong determination gave him an alternative sense of beauty. This thought just passed by lightly. When he caught up with the female soldier again and asked about firearms knowledge while walking, he had already forgotten it and was immersed in the knowledge of firearms. There are few men who don¡¯t like guns. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s their nature or something else, but they have an innate love for weapons. Liu Yi is actually no exception, so he keeps asking questions. Female soldiers don¡¯t hide their secrets, and they talk about everything they know. Soon, Liu Yi roughly mastered the basic usage, performance, and detailed operations of the submachine gun in his hand. "How should I call you? I can't keep calling you, can I?" The female soldier did not speak, but turned her head and stared at Liu Yi coldly, with a strong sense of scrutiny in her eyes. Liu Yi swallowed his saliva, feeling a little embarrassed and didn't ask any more questions. The female soldier turned around and left, continuing to move forward. Liu Yi saw this and quickly followed him. At this moment, the sky has turned completely dark. In the jungle, it is so dark that you can't see your fingers, and the road can't be seen clearly. After walking for a while, the female soldier stopped, looked around, chose a place, and sat down. Liu Yi followed her and sat down not far from her. He raised the gun in his hand and looked around with the scope. It was dark everywhere, with vegetation everywhere, endless as far as the eye could see, with no end in sight. "You rest first, I'll keep watch." Liu Yi said calmly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com healing You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The female soldier had no objection. She slowly sat down against a tree trunk with a slight stagger, closed her eyes and there was no movement. Liu Yi took a deep breath and scanned the dark jungle. He used to do it a lot when he was hunting. Hang the gun around your neck and prepare to climb the tree to stand guard. But, then I thought about it. The female soldier¡¯s leg injury is serious. If there is an emergency, it may be difficult to move. Thinking of this, he leaned over to find a thick and strong branch, cut it into a crutch with a military dagger, and then placed it next to the female soldier. After doing all this, he immediately climbed up a big tree, introduced his body into the trunk, and wandered around the dark jungle with his eyes. At the same time, he used his ears to carefully judge the surrounding sounds. We stayed on the tree trunk for more than three hours. The night is getting darker. The enemy never showed up. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the darkness and the exhaustion of continuous fighting that they lost the energy to look for clues and gave up tracking. After two days of running, fighting, and escaping, Liu Yi was exhausted physically and mentally. Gradually, his vision became blurred, his head became dizzy, and he was about to fall asleep. Just when his eyes were about to close, a very weak but clear eye-catching glimmer of light passed through his eyes. Shocked, Liu Yi's eyes suddenly opened wide. "There is a situation!" He suddenly widened his eyes and looked in the direction of the light. No more, the bright light flashed across in an instant, and disappeared without a trace at this time. Liu Yi used to be a hunter, but now he is a soldier. He has always retained the sensitivity he should have. What just happened was definitely not an illusion, Liu Yi was very sure! He lost all sleep and picked up the gun hanging around his neck. Turn on the night vision switch of the scope and point the front sight lens in the direction where the light just passed through. With the help of the night vision device, he could clearly see a figure not far from where the light of the gun passed, groping forward with a bow and a gun. Behind him, there were several figures scattered not far behind. The enemy came over, and Liu Yi made a judgment immediately. ?? His finger rubbed on the trigger, and he wanted to shoot the enemy. However, he knows his own strength. If there is only one enemy, it is okay. If multiple enemies appear at the same time, there is no chance of winning. Gritting his teeth, Liu Yi grabbed the tree trunk and carefully slid down from the tree. He leaned over to the female soldier, trying to wake her up. However, after getting closer, in the dim light, he saw that the female soldier was shaking all over and her face was as pale as paper. He touched his forehead with his hand and rolled it. "Oops!" Liu Yi whispered. The female soldier developed a high fever at some point and fell into a coma. The enemy is nearby and we can no longer stay here. Liu Yi was heartbroken and hung both guns around his neck. Bending down, he carried the female soldier on his back, dragging her with one hand and holding the crutch he had sharpened before with the other, and moved slowly towards the dark place in the opposite direction to the enemy. With the soft body on his back, feeling the soft body of the woman, Liu Yi felt a strange feeling in his heart while being nervous. He shook his head vigorously to get rid of the distracting thoughts that should not have been in his mind. In critical moments, there is no room for overthinking and must be faced calmly. The dark night is very conducive to sneaking. Liu Yi is no stranger to the night road in the forest, and can even be said to be extremely familiar with it. After all, he has often walked in the dark in the woods since he was a child. However, he is carrying a person now, not a schoolbag. It didn¡¯t take long for my breathing to become rapid and heavy. The strength I had just regained was quickly exhausted, and then I began to overdraw. With no choice but to put the female soldier down, she leaned against a tree trunk. ???????????Looked carefully at the female soldier's condition, her lips were chapped. My whole body felt hot. This is because of the high fever caused by the injury, and the massive blood loss aggravated the condition. It can be said that the situation is very dangerous. If there are medicines available now to reduce inflammation, reduce fever and replenish fluids in time, the situation will be slightly better. But, when you are in the jungle and your backpack is lost, where can you go??Go find medicine. Liu Yi frowned deeply and felt anxious. When I was helpless, I heard a faint sound of gurgling water. The sound was not loud, but Liu Yi was sure that it was not an illusion. With joy in her heart, she picked up the female soldier on her back again and ran quickly toward the sound of running water. A few minutes later, a small forest stream slowly flowed in front of you. Putting down the female soldier, Liu Yi picked up some water, put it to her lips and asked her to drink it. ? High fever, blood loss, and continuous high-intensity fighting, even an iron man cannot bear it. Although the female soldier was seriously injured, she felt the coldness and moisture of her lips while unconscious, and instinctively sucked up the water that Liu Yi held to her mouth. He began to whisper vaguely: "Water, water" Liu Yi fed her several times in succession. The flush on the female soldier's face seemed to fade a little, and she soon fell into a coma again. Liu Yi was worried. If this continues, the female soldier might not even be able to survive tonight. Anxious in his heart, Liu Yi lay down by the stream and drank a glass of cold water. Liu Yi was going to walk around, hoping that he would be lucky enough to find some useful herbs. But before he could even take a step forward, his eyes locked on a few plants not far away, and he suppressed his excitement and rushed to identify them carefully. I couldn¡¯t help but shout in my heart: ¡°There is no perfect way for man! There is no perfect way for man!¡± Those plants are actually Bupleurum grass, which is very rare in the southwest. Liu Yi is no stranger to important things. Not only did his grandfather teach him a lot back then, but he also studied subjects when he was in school. When you are in a safe position, be careful to pull out a Bupleurum leaf. After identifying it again in the dim light, bite off a section of the leaf stem and suck it. After feeling confident, he stopped delaying and pulled out seven or eight pills in one breath before returning to the female soldier. The conditions in the wild are poor and it is impossible to find a complete recipe, let alone brew it, so we can only chew it raw. "But the female soldier was in a coma and couldn't chew on her own. Liu Yi could only sit down cross-legged, put the female soldier's head on his lap, and gently pressed the side of her cheek with his fingers. After her mouth opened slightly, she twisted the stems and leaves of Bupleurum together with both hands, squeezed out the juice, and dripped it into the female soldier's mouth. Fortunately, Bupleurum grows near water and there is plenty of water in the stems. Seven or eight of them were squeezed out, and a lot of juice came out. Watching a large amount of juice being swallowed by the female soldier, Liu Yi felt a little relieved. Then he leaned her back against the tree trunk and gently untied the bandage on her thigh. The light was too bright to see clearly the details of the injury, and there was no clean bandage to re-bandage. Liu Yi could only chew up some Bupleurum leaves and cover the wound with old bandages. I patted the female soldier¡¯s forehead and neck with washing water. I judged that the camouflage paint on her face affected the elimination of sweat and heat dissipation, so I simply wiped it clean. ??????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?? out? out?out??????????? out??? out?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out out out of their mind was their beautiful appearance was that she had a pretty face, fair skin, and a delicate face was she looked gentle and pleasant. Under the faint moonlight, the beautiful face of the female soldier gradually appeared in Liu Yi's eyes. After a brief period of obsession, Liu Yi came back to her senses, feeling that her body temperature seemed to have dropped a bit, and she breathed a sigh of relief. I don¡¯t know what enemy will appear next. The situation at this time can be said to be extremely critical. Having other thoughts at this time is no different from seeking death! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com cooperate You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The night wind continued to take away the remaining temperature during the day, and the temperature in the jungle began to cool down. Liu Yi took off his clothes and covered the female soldier. Looking at her pretty face that was pale and dyed with a sickly blush, he felt soft in his heart. Just when he subconsciously reached out to touch her, the woman frowned slightly, and the corners of her pursed mouth revealed an indescribable perseverance! For Liu Yi, this was the first time he met such a woman. At this moment, Liu Yi really wanted to hold her in his arms and give her a good caress. But this thought was just a thought in my mind and then dissipated. Picking up the gun next to him, Liu Yi glanced around and found a tree crown with a wide view. He climbed up and set up the gun, calmly alerting his surroundings. The night passed slowly. Fortunately, no more enemies appeared. It seems that it was Liu Yi's sudden reverse transfer that successfully caused them to lose the clue. And that night, Liu Yi used the family's breathing method, and his physical fatigue almost disappeared. However, he had not eaten well for several days, and he felt weak intermittently. Come down from the tree canopy and walk to the stream. He saw that the female soldier had woken up, staring blankly at the sky. "Are you awake?" Liu Yi bent down and observed the female soldier's face. The woman turned to Liu Yi: "Did you save me?" Without answering the female soldier's question, Liu Yi frowned and looked at where he came from last night: "It's dawn. Those bastards should catch up soon. Can they leave?" The woman¡¯s face is still pale, but the sickly blush from last night has faded. The slightly empty eyes before quickly returned to coldness, and he sat up and uttered: "No more." Liu Yi was startled by his brief words. It¡¯s daybreak, and the clues should have been exposed to the light. Why can¡¯t they catch up? Liu Yi wanted to ask, but he resisted. In fact, if you think about it carefully, with the skills of those people, it is not difficult to track the two of them if they temporarily lose their traces in time. But, why don¡¯t you pursue me? Perhaps, there is only one reason, and that is that the other party has lost interest in pursuing. The female soldier's cold eyes stared sharply at Liu Yi's face, which made Liu Yi a little uneasy. "Youwhat are you doing, staring at me like this?" While speaking, Liu Yi subconsciously took a step back. Looking at Liu Yi, the female soldier's face softened a little, and her voice was no longer cold: "Now, we are in a neighboring country, and there is no communication equipment to connect with the country." "If you use the original contact information, your whereabouts will be exposed soon, so tell me your identity, serial number, name, and position." This is the female soldier, asking for the second time. Liu Yi frowned, and then said: "I am a soldier. Since I am a soldier, the army must have discipline." After he finished speaking, he looked towards the direction of the night: "What I want to think about now is revenge. If you have no problem, I will leave." After finishing speaking, Liu Yi put the gun on his shoulder, turned around and left. The revenge of the brothers is more important than anything else in Liu Yi's mind. This revenge must be avenged. Therefore, he walked very firmly without any hesitation. The female soldier was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Liu Yi to say this: "Youare really not afraid of death?" Staring at Liu Yi's turned back, the female soldier felt a little complicated. Liu Yi paused slightly and shook his head: "I have answered this question before." At this moment, the female soldier was already certain that Liu Yi must be a soldier. But the problem is that since this secret operation has been assigned by the higher-ups, no one else will be sent. If Liu Yi is a border guard, ordinary border guards, not special forces, should not be able to achieve the quick wit and ability that Liu Yi has shown before. Of course, she would not think Liu Yi was a special operations team member. Because Liu Yi has little experience with firearms and jungle warfare, he is by no means a special forces soldier. "Wait a minute." The female soldier looked at Liu Yi's back and said loudly. Liu Yi stopped again. He turned his head slightly and asked, "Is there anything else?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Groaning, the female soldier's voice was very calm: "I can't deny that besides luck, you do have some quick wits. This is the reason why you can survive until now. Butyour strength is very weak. To seek revenge alone is tantamount to committing suicide. The mission we received is a dead mission. You can't go back until you complete it, so you can't go back either. " Liu Yi did not speak, but listened carefully to what the female soldier said. This made her think more highly of Liu Yi. As a soldier, especially in such an environment, being able to listen carefully to what others say is a sign of calmness and thinking. Liu Yi was a little surprised that the other party would comment on her like this, and she was even more confused about what she wanted to say to her. He simply said: "If you have something to say, just say it." After taking a deep look at Liu Yi, the female soldier lowered her voice and said: "I am seriously injured, but I will never give up the mission. It doesn't matter what our identities are, but we have at least one thing in common, that is, we have a common enemy." ,Right?" Liu Yi nodded, the female soldier was right. He wants revenge, and the female soldier wants to complete the mission. Their goals are the same. "Since we have the same goal, we can cooperate." He swallowed dryly: "In jungle warfare, snipers are like lone wolves. You have great potential, so I plan to teach you sniper skills so that you can take revenge." Lu Yi couldn't help but feel excited at her suggestion. "And you can take me to complete the mission, so that both you and I can achieve our goals." Liu Yi frowned. He knew clearly that the female soldier was seriously injured, and her leg was injured, so she must be walking very slowly. Chasing the enemy with a wounded man is definitely not fast enough. Seemingly seeing through Liu Yi¡¯s thoughts, the female soldier said: ¡°I can find them and I have ways to deal with them. Only by cooperating can we achieve a common goal.¡± Liu Yi raised his eyebrows, turned around and walked back: "Agree!" He answered decisively and without any hesitation. "Your name is Liu Yi?" The female soldier looked at Liu Yi and said calmly: "My name is Gao Mei. Thank you for saving me twice." "Good name." Liu Yi praised: "Your injury means that you can't move today. There are wild bupleurum over there, go get some and eat it. In addition, we have to find some food. Without physical strength, everything is in vain." After he finished speaking, he walked upstream along the stream. Hearing Liu Yi's words, Gao Mei was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the wound on her thigh. The bandage had been re-bandaged, and the tightness was appropriate. The technique was very professional. But she seemed to think of something else in an instant, and her face could not help but feel hot. I moved to the stream and wanted to wash my face, but I saw my clean face reflected in the stream. Thinking that Liu Yi must have helped him clean it, the burning sensation on his face became a little heavier again. Forcibly distracting oneself, Gao Mei looked at the Chai Chai grass all over the ground. As a professional soldier who had received professional wilderness survival training, Gao Mei knew very well that this herb could clear away heat and reduce fever, and could also supplement a certain amount of vitamins. Thinking of this, he looked at the bandage wrapped around his leg, a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes. About ten minutes later, Liu Yi came back carrying a fat rabbit. At this time, Gao Mei lit a small bonfire and wrapped Liu Yi's clothes tightly to warm himself up. Liu Yi didn¡¯t know how she did it, but he didn¡¯t ask in detail. Take the fat rabbit to the stream, kill it by slicing its belly with a military dagger, plucking the hair cleanly, then cutting off the branches and putting them on, and putting them on the fire for moxibustion and roasting. The two of them sat opposite each other, roasting rabbit. Gao Mei didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and seemed very silent. Occasionally she looked at Liu Yi, but when Liu Yi also looked at her, his eyes quickly moved away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com military skills You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In silence, the rabbit meat was quickly roasted. Liu Yi tore off the whole fat rabbit leg and handed it to Gao Mei. ? ? Rabbit meat smells very fragrant, but there is no salt. To be honest, it is not very delicious. However, in the jungle, in order to survive, you are very lucky to have meat to satisfy your hunger. Gao Mei took a bite and looked at Liu Yi. Seeing that he could eat it naturally, she couldn't help but be very curious. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: know about herbal medicine and how to bandage wounds "Can you find the marching bag?" Liu Yi asked Gao Mei while washing his hands after the rabbit ate it. "Yes." Gao Mei's language is still concise, and it can be said that he cherishes words like gold. Glancing at her, Liu Yi nodded, "It's the best you can find. There are living supplies there. If you find them, you can temporarily solve some problems." Gao Mei shook his head and said nothing. Immediately Liu Yi thought of a very important question. The enemy also needs living supplies, so when he sees a marching backpack, he will not throw it away casually. Very slowly, Gao Mei stood up. In the process, his eyes became firm again and his expression returned to its previous coldness. He said indifferently: "Let's go." Seeing that her body was swaying, she seemed to be unsteady on her feet, Liu Yi bent down and handed Gao Mei the crutch he had sharpened yesterday. ¡°As a result, Gao Mei tried the crutch and it worked very well. Thinking of my height and being carried away by Liu Yi last night, my heart that had just calmed down began to fluctuate again. The momentary loss of consciousness reminded her of her family background, and Gao Mei immediately suppressed the inexplicable feelings in her heart. The two set out on the road, but because Gao Mei had difficulty moving, they were not traveling very fast. As we walked, Gao Mei's voice sounded faintly: "Jungle combat is very complicated, but if you want to save your life, you must learn to be distracted. Now I will give you the first lesson, an old horse knows the way." ¡°No matter how critical or hasty the situation is, you must allocate your energy to pay attention to the environmental features you pass by. Every plant and tree, mountains, rocks, springs, or significant landform features. Only by keeping these details in mind can we prevent getting lost to the greatest extent. " Liu Yi listened very carefully to Gao Mei's narration, but when Gao Mei asked him to carefully recall the route he passed last night, Liu Yi couldn't help but feel embarrassed. It was pitch dark last night and he was in a hurry to escape, so he didn't pay attention to his surroundings at all. It is a fatal mistake to claim to be a hunter but have no memory of where he came from. Seeing Liu Yi's embarrassment, Gao Mei didn't say anything, and she continued to teach. "Because of the environmental characteristics of the jungle, it is not uncommon to get lost. The important thing is to make a judgment about the safe direction. There is no difference between humans and beasts. The perception of safety is instinctive." ¡°Also, when looking for a path, you need to look far and wide, start from the general environment, first determine familiar geographical features, or a safe direction, and then work from far to near. When traveling, move from near to far again, so that the continuity and accuracy of interleaving can always be maintained" Gao Mei taught the skills carefully, and Liu Yi listened very seriously. At noon, the two of them had arrived at the place where they had fought before. On the way, Liu Yi shot a pheasant to satisfy his hunger when he wanted to rest. However, there is not only no water source around, but also nothing to make a fire. Seeing that Liu Yi was worried, Gao Mei continued: "You did well in the first lesson. Now I will teach you the second lesson, making a fire in the wild." When Liu Yi and his grandfather go hunting in the mountains, they always carry fire with them. It is easy to make a fire. But now, the backpack is gone and there is no way to start a fire. Hearing Gao Mei take the initiative to teach, he couldn't help but be overjoyed and hurriedly concentrated on listening. ¡°First, collect enough dry leaves, pine needles, rosin, dry thatch and other flammable materials. But remember, try not to collect them close to the ground. Because the ground has high humidity, although it may look dry, it can easily cause smoke. Not only will it attract enemies, but when encountering toxic materials, it will increase the probability of poisoning" Gao Mei explained in detail, and Liu Yi listened very carefully, keeping all the knowledge points she said in mind. After finishing the basic points, Gao Mei continued: "It is very important to start a fire. First, find a piece of dry wood, preferably a dry tree stump, then use a saber to dig a small conical hole, and then look for a small hole."?Hardwood. Remember that the material must be relatively hard, and the first end should be cut into a suitable peak and a small tapered hole. Keep flammable firelights conveniently located. " As she spoke, Gao Mei picked up a branch from the ground and signaled Liu Yi to pay attention to her movements. ?? Continued to explain: "" Put your hands together and clamp the hardwood section firmly in your palms. While exerting downward force, start to rotate back and forth quickly. Remember, if you make a big effort, if you pause a little in the middle, all your efforts will be wasted" Gao Mei explained in great detail, and Liu Yi listened more and more seriously, nodding frequently. "Do you remember?" Gao Mei asked him. "Remember." Liu Yi nodded in agreement. Gao Mei did not distrust Liu Yi at all. The two realized that Liu Yi¡¯s impression on Gao Mei was very special and curious. Because Liu Yi¡¯s behavior sometimes resembles a veteran who has been fighting in the jungle for a long time. But more often than not, it¡¯s like a complete piece of shit. Putting all that aside, Gao Mei was secretly stunned by his reaction ability, adaptability, and learning ability. "Your talent is actually very good. It looks like you have the potential to become a snipera lone wolf who is buried deep in the dark and makes the enemy fearful." Gao Mei suddenly said this. Liu Yi smiled bitterly. He knows his own business, let alone a sniper. He can¡¯t even be a scout, so why talk about a sniper? "I hope it can happen in the future." Liu Yi smiled. Then he asked: "The wind is strong. The fire has just been lit and will be blown out. How to solve it?" The question he asked was very practical. Gao Mei nodded and said: "First of all, when preparing, you must find a sheltered location. If conditions do not allow it, choose a leeward location. If the wind is still blowing, place flammable kindling on the downwind side of the fire. Remember, the connection must be tight, but at the same time there must be a certain amount of space flowing out, so that flammable materials can have sufficient oxygen supply environment. After the flammable materials are burned, they should also be placed upwind of the after-burning materials" Gao Mei continued to explain, introducing details and essentials one by one on how to choose a fire location, how to place a fire, etc. in various environments. After she finished explaining, Liu Yi nodded, "I'll give it a try." According to the knowledge points he had written down, he began to collect fuel, choose a place to make a fire, and then place it, practicing step by step. Merge, one success When the bonfire was lit, Liu Yi couldn't help but smile as happily as a child. He said proudly: "Okay, we don't have to worry about lighting a fire in the future." After finishing all this, Liu Yi wrapped the slaughtered pheasant in mud and put it back into the dug hole. Move the fire to the top and start baking. This is a relatively simple beggar¡¯s chicken. Seeing him doing all this, Gao Mei said: "The next step is the third lesson, which is also a very important lesson, silent communication, which is military sign language. "Military sign language is divided into three categories, with thirty-two commonly used basic gestures" Gao Mei began to explain in detail, and in about half an hour, Liu Yi basically memorized all the basic gestures. At this moment, the chicken was already cooked. The fire was moved and the two of them divided the dug chicken and ate it. "I'm going to find some water." Liu Yi stood up as he spoke. Gao Mei leaned back and leaned against the tree trunk: "I'm a little tired. I'll tell you how to find water later. The grape vines here have sufficient water content and are rich in vitamins, which are enough to support our basic consumption. You can just get a few more. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com alive You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The mountains and hills in the forest, footprints, broken branches, and even traces of defecation, all suspicious information have become the basis for tracking the enemy. Whenever encountering a new situation, Gao Mei will tell Liu Yi his judgment. While Liu Yi took notes carefully, he also tried hard to remember various geographical features on the route that could be used as reference. He knew that Gao Mei was also taking note, but Liu Yi knew that that was not the reason for his laziness. If he doesn¡¯t work hard and train himself now, if one day in the future he has to deal with a similar situation independently, who can he count on? The jungle tracking made the two of them exhausted, but neither of them relaxed. Because all traces show that they are constantly shortening the distance between them and the enemy. Before you know it, the sun above your head has passed its highest point. The two of them took a short rest by a water source. It was a waste of time to hunt and make fires to smoke food, so I could only simply collect some berries to fill my empty stomach. Then, keep going. The sun gradually begins to set in the west. Because of the cover of mountains and tree canopy, the night in the jungle always comes a few hours earlier. While there is still a bright halo hanging on the horizon, many places in the forest have begun to lack light. The good news is that the latest discovery of an area where many people have urinated shows that the enemy is very close. The bad news is that Gao Mei judged that the number of enemies was at least thirty. The sun finally disappeared over the mountain pass in the west, and darkness fell again. With the last bit of his peripheral vision, Liu Yi spotted a piece of small vermilion fruit. This fruit is one of the more delicious among the edible wild fruits listed by Gao Mei. It's sour, sweet and juicy, but it's just a little tooth-dropping after eating. Liu Yi was about to pick some when Gao Mei, who was walking in front of him on his left, started to "discover the situation". Liu Yi was startled. He quickly stopped and looked along the direction indicated by Gao Mei. At the limit of his vision, there was faint white smoke rising between the trees. "Someone lit a bonfire!" Liu Yi made his judgment immediately. At the same time, my face felt hot. He actually didn¡¯t observe such obvious information at all. Instead, his attention was attracted by a piece of fruit nearby. Seeing Gao Mei making a gesture to follow, Liu Yi quickly followed her footsteps. The two of them stopped again after bending over and trotting into a depression. The upper edge of the depression can block the view in the direction of the campfire. It¡¯s relatively safe here. "Could it be them?" Liu Yi lowered his voice. "90% chance!" Gao Mei gave his own judgment. Liu Yi didn't say anything, but he had some doubts in his heart. According to his judgment, the obvious fireworks in the distance meant that the other party definitely had more than one bonfire. And I didn¡¯t pay special attention to the choice of fuel, otherwise the smoke wouldn¡¯t be that big. Gao Mei noticed Liu Yi's expression and saw that he doubted his judgment. Instead of being angry, she was very satisfied. Have independent judgment and do not follow blindly. This is a very good quality. "They probably didn't expect that we would catch up." Gao Mei explained simply. Liu Yi suddenly realized that just as Gao Mei said, reinforcements from the other side had arrived, and they were massive in numbers. After the pursuit last night, I must have thought that the two of them had run away. "What should we do?" Liu Yi asked. "You take a rest first!" Gao Mei said without emotion, then turned over and crossed the depression, dodged a few times among the bushes and trees, and then disappeared. Liu Yi knew that Gao Mei had gone to investigate the situation, so he huddled in the depression, feeling uncomfortable for a while. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We may as well be killed by a headlong collision, when a woman with an injured leg goes out to investigate! Not willing to give up, Liu Yi clearly knew that his abilities were not good enough. ¡°I expected that it wouldn¡¯t be long before it was time for me to avenge my brothers. After checking the submachine gun in his hand again, he began to meditate, close his eyes and regulate his breathing. Gao Mei explored around and turned back. When he saw Liu Yi resting, he did not disturb him. He also leaned in the depression with his eyes closed to recover his strength. Time passed by, and darkness swept across the earth unstoppably again. After resting for a while, Gao Mei reconnoitred the enemy again.?, when I returned, I brought back some wild fruits I picked along the way. He gave a few to Liu Yi, went back to his hidden place and ate them silently. Liu Yi was also eating, whether it was sour or astringent, he even chewed up the seeds and swallowed them into his stomach. What enters the entrance is not food, but energy, the energy to support killing enemies. "Follow me~" After eating the fruit, Gao Mei whispered, before digging out the hiding place. Liu Yi remained silent, holding the submachine gun tightly and followed quickly. The two of them quickly took a detour to a semi-slope with a relatively better view ahead. Seeing Gao Mei gesture at the night vision scope on the gun, Liu Yi quickly opened it and aimed in the direction where he had seen the smoke. After aligning the direction, through the gap between the tree crown and the tree trunk, three piles of strong light groups appeared in the field of vision. At that time, there were three piles of bonfires. Surrounding the bonfire, Liu Yi saw images of human bodies lying or lying in various shapes. After a rough count, there were probably more than twenty. Slightly further away from the outer circle of the bonfire, there are also several figures that are either motionless or moving slowly back and forth. They should be the enemy's sentries. "Pay attention to the right side of the bonfire in the middle." Gao Mei's extremely low voice sounded. Liu Yi quickly adjusted the viewing angle of the scope and circled the area she was talking about. "There is a man wearing glasses." "I saw it." "Remember him!" "Hmm~" "If there is a chance, capture him alive. If there is no chance, kill him at all costs!" Gao Mei's tone was filled with a chill. "Why?" Liu Yi knew that he shouldn't say anything, but he still asked subconsciously. Gao Mei uttered three words very concisely: "Traitor!" Probably because he was afraid that Liu Yi would not realize the importance, he added: "He has top-secret technical information in his mind. Therefore, it will never fall into the hands of the enemy." "Understood!" Liu Yi responded quickly, with suggestions in his tone. "Traitor" itself is a name that requires death, and when it involves top-secret information, it means death upon death. At this moment, Liu Yi finally understood why Gao Mei, despite being seriously injured, still resolutely pursued the enemy in front of him. "Pay attention to the dense forest belt below the ridgeline on the west side." Gao Mei spoke again. Liu Yi moved the scope to the right. Although the night vision device did not image well in dark places and areas with uniform temperatures, he still found the dense forest belt Gao Mei mentioned. "found it!" "That's a weak point in the enemy's defense. Try to get as close as possible, but don't rush to attack." "What about you?" Liu Yi realized that Gao Mei wanted to separate from him. ¡°I will move to high places to find attacking positions.¡± Gao Mei replied simply. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "It may take me longer to penetrate. You must wait for me to open fire and coordinate the attack with me." "Understood!" Liu Yi replied simply, with a faint tremor in his voice. Not scared, but excited! After explaining the tactics, Gao Mei started to sneak towards the left side of the two men without any hesitation. Liu Yi slowed down a bit, turned around and touched to the right. As soon as I took two steps, I heard a voice in the night: "Stay alive!" "Alive~" Liu Yi responded to the darkness (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com A brush with death You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi¡¯s planned attack position is relatively easy to penetrate. After detouring to the right for a while, he detoured back to the side of the target location, and then slowly moved forward with the help of the cover of the dense forest belt. Liu Yi¡¯s many brushes with death in the past few days have caused great changes in Liu Yi¡¯s mentality. The tension has faded to the point where it can be ignored. Keep your breathing steady and slow down. With the help of cover from dense forest to dense tree trunks and shrubs, sneak slowly and patiently. As we got closer and closer to the scheduled location, there was a faint smell in the air, and then the smell became stronger and stronger. Liu Yi finally understood why the direction of the dense forest became the weak point of the enemy's realm. Because they have designated this area as a toilet area. When the bonfire and human figures could be vaguely seen through the gaps between the tree trunks with the naked eye, Liu Yi used the ruler on the scope to check the distance. About one hundred and seventy meters. This distance has exceeded the effective range of the submachine gun in Liu Yi's hand, and he must get closer. Furthermore, due to limitations of obstructions and marksmanship, the ideal distance is about fifty meters to ensure basic shooting accuracy. As he got closer and closer to the target, Liu Yi no longer dared to bend his waist and move forward on two legs. Quietly, he fell down, slowly, and crawled forward bit by bit, while carefully observing the surrounding situation. Prevent enemies from setting up sentinels in the dark, or from overpowering dead branches that make crisp sounds when moving forward. One hundred meters, ninety meters, eighty meters, seventy meters Liu Yi slowly and decisively approached the enemy. Finally, lying down in a bush, with the help of the dim light of the campfire, the situation in the enemy's camp could be clearly seen with the naked eye. More than 20 enemies in grass-green military uniforms were scattered around the campfire to rest outside the camp. The bonfire in the middle was occupied by several tall Westerners who were obviously well-dressed. Among several people, there was a thin, Asian-faced man with glasses resting against a tree trunk. Asians with glasses are Gao Mei¡¯s targets, and several Westerners are Liu Yi¡¯s enemies! Carefully moved to a tree to get a better shooting view. Liu Yi held his breath and took aim. Calculated through the ruler, the distance is in the range of fifty-five to sixty meters. Then the submachine gun in Liu Yi's hand was used for melee charges and fire suppression. According to Gao Mei¡¯s introduction, although the current effective killing distance is sufficient, after the bullet is fired, its kinetic energy will begin to decay after flying about thirty meters, and the trajectory will begin to move downward at the same time. In other words, if Liu Yi shoots from his current position and wants to hit the enemy, he must calculate the parabola of the ballistic trajectory. In addition, the effects of wind speed and air humidity must be taken into consideration to further adjust the aiming position. If it is a high-precision sight for a sniper rifle or rifle, you can correct the crosshair error by adjusting the density parameters. But the sight of a submachine gun is not designed for long-distance sniping at all. Therefore, Liu Yi must correct himself through known parameters and experience. Liu Yi only knows roughly the parameters, and does not know the specific precise calculations at all. And there is no experience at all. Since he got this submachine gun in his hand, he has not dodged a single bullet, so how can he speak from experience? In order to improve the hit rate, Liu Yi chose several Westerners, the one with the greatest body exposure in his shooting range. First, he used the crosshair to cover his heart, then moved the muzzle slightly upward, felt the wind direction in the forest, and moved the crosshair a little to the left. I still feel unsure and want to adjust it again, but I don¡¯t know how much I should adjust it. "Crack~" Just when Liu Yi was entangled, a gunshot suddenly rang out on the right near the top of the mountain. Immediately afterwards, Liu Yi saw the target he was aiming at, blood burst out from his forehead, and then he fell to the ground. The remaining Westerners reacted frighteningly quickly. One second they were resting with their eyes closed, and the next they had guns in their hands, spreading out and aiming in the direction of the bullets. He didn¡¯t even glance at his dead companion the whole time. The Asian man wearing glasses sat in silence for a few seconds, then suddenly reacted, howling in terror, holding his head in his hands, and plunged under the tree trunk with his butt stuck out.There were two boys in grass-green military uniforms on the left side of the bonfire. They quickly ran to his side, protecting him on the left and right, and pinned him tightly. During this time, several Westerners had completely dispersed. The three selected shooting points and fired suppressively in the direction of the previous gunshots. There are two others, one starting to move to the left and the other to the higher ground. Liu Yi knew what he had to do. Otherwise, the Gaomei people would be suppressed by fire and unable to move, and they would be outflanked on both sides. I'm afraid it won't be long before the enemy gets close enough. Quickly adjusting the sight and trapping a Westerner who was firing, Liu Yi stopped again at the moment of firing. Look at the ruler to calculate the distance, and then feel the wind direction in the forest. Just after adjusting the sight, the night wind suddenly strengthened, much stronger than before. When Liu Yi moved his crosshair again, the figures of the Westerners who were outflanking Gaomei on both sides had completely disappeared into the dense forest. Liu Yi was extremely impatient, but at this moment, the night wind that briefly rose became smaller again. The Westerner Yuanbei was trapped by the crosshair. After firing several times, he rolled away and changed his shooting position. Liu Yi was anxious and impatient. After finally waiting for the target to stop approaching him again, he quickly used the crosshair on the sight to trap him. "Just treat it like an old gun!" What Gao Mei said before inadvertently echoed in Liu Yi's mind. "I want to draw the enemy's attention and firepower now, it doesn't have to be a hit!" Liu Yi finally had a clear understanding of his role. As the thought flashed through my mind, I no longer had to worry about the scale or wind speed. Full screen feeling: raise the muzzle a little, and pull the trigger according to the locked target. ¡°Da da da~¡± After the three bullets whizzed out, they formed a group of rapidly moving lights. Almost as soon as the sound of firing was heard, it penetrated into the target's back in a square shape. "Yeah!" Liu Yi hit the target and couldn't help but growl excitedly. Immediately adjust the muzzle and aim at the next target. However, Liu Yi forgot that he was too close to the enemy's camp. After firing, his position was instantly exposed. Several Westerners who were suppressing firepower in the direction of Gaomei quickly moved their shooting positions. Those people wearing grass-green military uniforms were already aiming at Liu Yi's hiding place. In an instant, Liu Yi's vision was filled with gunfire. Dense bullet chains wrapped around the night sky, dragging light, covering them instantly. Liu Yi, on the other hand, had missed the best opportunity to move, and was firmly locked up, down, left, and right by the impact points of the bombs that kept exploding. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can barely get a small hiding place with the help of the big tree in front of you. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com calm You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "calm down!" Liu Yi kept telling himself, but the bullets around him fell like heavy raindrops without any gaps. It is really a luxury to hope to calm down in this situation. "Grandma, you've already got someone to support you. If you kill one more, you'll earn it!" Liu Yi's ferocity was completely aroused. He held the submachine gun tightly with both hands. He just waited for an opening in the rain of bullets around him, then rushed out and poured out all the bullets in the magazine. "If you kill one, you'll make a profit; if you kill two, you'll make a lot of money!" Feeling furious, Liu Yi completely put life and death behind him, raised his head and focused on the gunshots in his ears. Sure enough, after fighting for a while, the enemy was not sure whether Liu Yi was still at his previous position. The firepower began to gradually disperse, thinking of nearby places where people might be hiding. After a burst of relatively dense bursts of fire, the density of gunfire began to gradually weaken. Liu Yi lowered his head and was depressed for a while, counting three times silently in his mind. He exerted force on his waist and legs at the same time, and his whole body suddenly jumped out from behind the tree. Facing the direction with the densest concentration of enemies in my memory, I pulled the trigger. "Da da¡­¡­" As soon as two bullets were fired, Liu Yi felt something flashing to the left very close to the bottom of his field of vision. There was no time to react, so I subconsciously lowered the muzzle of the gun and flicked it to the left based on feeling ¡°Da da da da da~¡± As soon as a dense bullet chain left the muzzle of the gun, it penetrated into the soil not far away. Liu Yi felt like he heard two "pops" and a muffled groan. It seemed that I had hit someone. Just as I was about to confirm, there was a flash of gunfire in the direction of the enemy camp. Liu Yi¡¯s scalp felt numb and his head stuck back behind the tree. The moment his body was close to the ground again, Liu Yi felt that during the time he had just blinked, there were at least two streams of hot air passing through his scalp. ??Also, there is a burning pain on the right side of my neck. Reaching out and touching his neck, the injured area stung violently, but Liu Yi felt a lot more at ease because he didn't feel any blood coming out. Explain that it was just a scratch on the skin. "Brothers, bless you!" Liu Yi muttered in a low voice. He turned over and rested his head on the tree trunk, leaning in the direction of the bullet to catch his breath. "Squeaksqueak~" Liu Yi took a breath and held his breath suddenly. Just now, he felt as if he heard the difficult, unsmooth breathing sounds that an asthma patient makes when he has an asthma attack. "Squeak~squeaksqueak" It¡¯s not an hallucination, nor is it the sound I make when I breathe, and it¡¯s very close! Liu Yi trembled subconsciously, and his hair stood up one by one. The sound of labored breathing seemed to be right next to his ears. ?? Carefully turn your head and look to the left I didn¡¯t see anything unusual, but the sound became clearer and clearer. Move your head little by little and look to the side of the tree trunk. There was still nothing abnormal, but the sound of breathing difficulty became clearer and became faster and faster. Exploring a little further, Liu Yi's eyes suddenly met two eyes with faint blue light. It¡¯s a Westerner, just on the other side of the tree trunk where Liu Yi is hiding! At this moment, Liu Yi finally understood that the moment he stepped out, the other party had already touched him. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly appear, and he would launch a fire attack without any aim. When the opponent had no time to adjust the muzzle, he rolled to Liu Yi's left side to evade. And the charge forward in Liu Yi's hand swept over like a shadow. Liu Yi judged from the other person's breathing that he should have penetrated his lungs. And most likely more than one hit. Only in that way can the opponent's lung function be destroyed in a very short period of time, so that he cannot obtain enough oxygen and lose his ability to move. Otherwise, as long as the opponent can still move, Liu Yi's effort in this moment will be enough to kill Liu Yi several times. When Liu Yi looked at the Westerner, the other person was also looking at him. As the breathing continues to weaken, the eyes first show vigilance and murderous intent, gradually turn into vague pleading, then start to become scattered, and finally become dark.??No light. Liu Yi watched the other person die bit by bit, without any sympathy in his heart. He looked at the other person with his eyes, and his mind was filled with his comrades and brothers who died tragically in the outpost. "Good death!" When Liu Yi cursed at the silent corpse, his eyes fell on the rifle in the other person's hand. The magazine of the submachine gun in Liu Yi's hand was not full when he picked it up. He had just scanned it one after another. Although there was no empty magazine, it was estimated that there were not many bullets left. Thinking of picking up the opponent's gun, Liu Yi turned his attention to the enemy again. Only then did he realize that when he looked at the dying Westerner, the enemy had already ceased fire. This made Liu Yi wary. If the other party is still shooting aimlessly, he will have the opportunity to take advantage of the gap to drag the body close to him close, and then get the gun in his hand. But the enemy stopped shooting. What does this mean? It means that the enemy has locked his position, and now no one knows how many guns are pointing here. "Once Liu Yi shows up, I'm afraid he will be beaten into pieces in the next second. Liu Yi didn¡¯t dare to move, and he didn¡¯t even dare to look out to observe the enemy¡¯s situation. Carefully removed the magazine of the submachine gun and took a look in the dim light. There were only two bullets left in it. Counting the one on fire in the chamber, there were three more bullets in total. "Click~" An extremely slight crisp sound passed into Liu Yi's ears, as if someone had stepped on a dead branch. "Someone touched it!" A thin layer of sweat appeared on the tip of Liu Yi's nose. Carefully pushed the magazine into the magazine and locked it firmly. Liu Yi took two slow deep breaths and raised his ears to listen to the sounds in the air. After careful identification, Liu Yi successfully captured the information of the approaching person. There should be only one, but it¡¯s very close, to your right. The opponent¡¯s target should be the dead guy. He probably doesn¡¯t know where he is yet! Liu Yi had a vague judgment. He wanted to turn over and look in the direction of the sound, but Liu Yi thought about it several times and did not dare to move. He understood that it would be difficult for the other party to locate his position if he did not move against the tree trunk. But once he moves, I'm afraid he won't have a chance to shoot. The gap in strength cannot be made up by luck and courage. The vague details of the other party's progress continued to fall into Liu Yi's ears. He became more and more certain that the other party was approaching the body of his companion. Moreover, the distance is already very close. Holding the submachine gun in his right hand, Liu Yi slowly touched his waist with his left hand bit by bit. Finally, he grasped the handle of the pistol. Liu Yi simulated it in his mind. If he suddenly shot on the right, the opponent would most likely evade to the left. At the same time, the focus of the line of sight will be on the right side "You've already made money by killing two of them! If you die, you'll die!" Liu Yi secretly cheered himself up in his heart. Keeping his body still, his right hand gradually moved the muzzle of the submachine gun toward the body on the other side of the tree trunk. At the same time, he pulled out the pistol with his left hand. Taking a deep breath, he suddenly held the fire with his right hand. Before the sound of three firings had dissipated, he had already dropped the submachine gun and rolled to the left. While rolling, he held the pistol with both hands and tilted his head upward to look at the movement in front of him. The vague shadow appeared unexpectedly. Without waiting for his body to stabilize, he pulled the trigger continuously without hesitation (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com scream You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sound of bullets entering flesh, the screams after being shot, followed by the bullets being fired. When sawdust and grass mud flew, Liu Yi rolled back behind the tree where he was hiding before. In the seconds just now, Liu Yi acted completely according to his predictions and subconscious reactions. As for the eyes, nothing can be seen clearly. But he knew very well that he succeeded. He hit the enemy who was closer and hit at least two shots, one of which hit the opponent's torso. Gao Mei once said that the pistol Liu Yi picked up was very lethal at medium and short range. Even if it doesn't hit the vital point, it will still cause huge damage to the injured part of the person. At such a close distance, if a shot hits the enemy, even if the opponent is still alive, he will definitely lose the ability to continue fighting. Liu Yi woke up and succeeded. After being highly nervous and then relaxing, he completely ignored the impact points that exploded around him. The opponent has a sniper rifle with a large caliber that can easily tear open tree trunks. But the big tree Liu Yi was hiding in had been shot numerous times, and it was still fine until now. It means that the guns aimed at him are all weapons of ordinary caliber. This made Liu Yi feel very at ease, and at the same time, he was secretly worried about Gao Mei. But Liu Yi has done what he can do, and there is no point in worrying about it. "No! My mission has not been completed yet!" Liu Yi suddenly calmed down. He remembered Gao Mei¡¯s previous instructions to capture or kill the bespectacled traitor alive at all costs! Thinking of this, Liu Yi strengthened his heart again. He calmly listened to the sounds around him for a while. On a high and gentle slope, one or two gunshots will occasionally be heard, and the sound should be heard some distance away. This shows that Gao Mei is still fighting, at least, he is still alive! After listening carefully for a while and finding no sign of anyone approaching, he carefully turned over. The eyes moved slightly to the left, avoiding the tree trunks and looking towards the enemy's camp. Yingyinghuhu discovered that the number of armed personnel wearing grass-green clothing did not seem to decrease. They just set up a defensive ring around the extinguished bonfire. It seems that the only ones who dispersed in pursuit are those Westerners who should be mercenaries. Not daring to pick up the submachine gun that was still not far away, Liu Yi could not use the night vision lens to carefully observe the situation on the enemy's side. It is also impossible to confirm where the guy wearing glasses is now. Liu Yi calmed down and carefully recalled what he saw when he first touched it. He had the impression that the enemy's reinforcements were wearing grass-green military uniforms. Although everyone held weapons, he did not see professional sights mounted on the guns. what does that mean? It means that when the other party looks at his side, it is also dark. Only when you fire by yourself, you should rely on the guidance of the gunfire to shoot. With this judgment, Liu Yi boldly reached out and grabbed the handle of the submachine gun. He raised the gun with one hand and waved it in the air a few times. After confirming the direction of the enemy camp, there was no reaction. Liu Yi felt happy and carefully took back his gun, intending to use the night vision lens to observe the enemy's situation. But when I picked up the gun, I discovered that the rail was empty, and the night vision scope had been lost by the throw just now. Throwing the empty gun aside, Liu Yi turned his attention to the corpse only one meter away from him. I carefully reached out and managed to grab the other person's collar, but I couldn't exert any strength. After waiting for a few seconds, there was no movement in the direction of the enemy camp. Liu Yi gritted his teeth and stretched out his upper body, stuck his knees on the tree trunk, grabbed the body with both hands, and dragged the person back with force. Leaning behind the tree trunk again, Liu Yi took a breath and began to search the body. It¡¯s a pistol, the same model as the one Liu Yi used. ??A rifle of unknown model, equipped with various technical accessories. Three rifle magazines, two pistol magazines, four grenades, and a long dagger. Liu Yi inserted the collected items into the bullet bag on his body, and then flipped through the backpack carried by the corpse. There wasn¡¯t much inside, and it was almost stained with blood. Sleeping bags, blankets, etc. should all be in the camp. it worksThere is only a water bottle that is much longer than an ordinary thermos cup, and a bag and a half of field dry food. Looking at the field rations, Liu Yi's eyes flashed with anger. He is very familiar with field rations. Those damn guys should have taken them away after they attacked the outpost where Liu Yi was stationed. "Bastard!" Liu Yi clenched his fists at the corpse. He had a strong urge to whip the corpse, but he couldn't do it and didn't have the time. After studying the sight mounted on the rifle rail, I quickly found the night vision function switch. After turning it on, lie down and use the sight to carefully observe the enemy's camp. As judged before, the armed personnel wearing grass-green military uniforms did not participate in the pursuit. Each of their muzzles pointed outward, forming two circular defense circles inside and outside. In the middle of the defensive circle, three figures were lying side by side in a bush. The shrubs affected the night vision imaging. Liu Yi calmed down and observed carefully for a while with the mottled thermal imaging. When the figure in the middle accidentally turned his head, he finally figured out the shape of the glasses. "It's you!" Liu Yi was delighted and put on the crosshair of the night vision sight. Gao Mei said that the effective range of a rifle can usually reach 300 to 400 meters, which is unmatched by a submachine gun. At a distance of about sixty meters, ballistic attenuation is almost negligible. Liu Yi finally no longer needs to consider various external factors and can aim with peace of mind. "Snapped!" A heavy gunshot interrupted Liu Yi's action of firing. Quickly adjust the muzzle in the direction of the gunshot, and just after catching a heat reflection source, it is blocked by a tree trunk. "Crack~" There was another gunshot. Liu Yi's locked position instantly burst into a burst of green light. When the bullet was fired, the heat emitted along the muzzle of the gun. When Liu saw the light, he calmly judged the direction of the opponent's shooting. It should be towards high places! Judging from this, the opponent is definitely not Gao Mei. And the target of the shooting was probably Gao Mei. Just as he thought about helping Gao Mei solve some troubles, the figures behind the tree began to move. The movement was so fast that Liu Yi had no time to lock on, and his shot was once again blocked by trees. Liu Yi wanted to continue tracking the enemy who was attacking Gao Mei, but after a brief tangle, Liu Yi pointed his gun back at the figure in the middle of the bushes. Between personal hatred and national hatred, Liu Yi is determined to solve the latter. Using the cross to secure the target again, Liu Yi moved the fingers of his right hand and took a deep breath. Adjust your physical condition to optimal condition and place your right index finger lightly on the trigger of the rifle in your hand. ¡°Aim with intention, fire without intention!¡± This is the core shooting skill he learned when he was a recruit in the company. Thinking about his score of 48 rings in five bullets, Liu Yi's confidence ignited. After the cross in the right eye firmly grasps the target, he pulls the trigger little by little. ¡°Da da da~¡± At the moment of slowly exhaling, gunfire suddenly exploded (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com bang You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The rifle in Liu Yi's hand is in the burst position. Every time he pulls the trigger, three bullets will be fired continuously. Liu Yi was not prepared at all for this, but he still held the gun very steadily, and successfully controlled the three bullets that whizzed out within a very small impact range. Looking through the scope, he watched the bullet shoot straight towards the target. Although he could not see the moment when it entered the flesh, Liu Yi was sure that he had hit it through the abnormal twitching of the target's body. He had no confidence in the power of the rifle in his hand and was taking another shot. However, the grass-green military uniforms who had been on high alert instantly locked onto the location where the gunfire flashed. It is also strange that Liu Yi fired three times in a row at one place. With the experience of the first two times, when the enemy aimed at him again, he was almost familiar with the way. In a blink of an eye, the suppressed firepower hit Liu Yi. The right eyebrow was hit by the debris stirred up by the bullet. Liu Yi closed his eyes subconsciously and quickly rolled over and hid behind the tree trunk again. When I rubbed a painful position, opened my eyes and prepared to make up the gun from the other side of the trunk, and suddenly there was a man who couldn't understand, and the man who was exhausted shouted. Liu Yi was confused about the situation and turned to the right as he thought. When he aimed the gun again, he was startled by what he saw in the night vision scope. The enemy, who had been closely guarding before, actually started charging at this moment. The direction of the charge was officially where Liu Yi was hiding. The distance of sixty meters is neither long nor short. Liu Yi was stunned for a few seconds. The hot figures in front of him had already covered almost half of the distance. Liu Yi suddenly came to his senses and did not dare to shoot to reveal his position. He backed up, got up, turned around and ran away "What the hell, what a ghost!" Liu Yi cursed. I know in my heart that as long as I slow down a little bit, I will definitely be "dumpling". Not daring to relax at all, relying on the fact that the opponent did not have night vision equipment and unable to accurately lock his position, he held his gun and threw his legs aside, running around desperately. After running for a while, I found that the pursuers behind me were closing the distance between them. I felt anxious in my heart, and I wanted to increase my speed, but my legs just couldn¡¯t put in the effort. But he has suffered a huge loss of physical strength in the past few days. Although he has recovered from the family's breathing method, people cannot escape the law of conservation of energy. I haven¡¯t even eaten a decent meal for several days, so I don¡¯t have any extra energy reserves. I feel that the things I carry on my back are cumbersome and a waste of energy. Just as I was about to throw some away, I instantly touched the grenade hanging on the side of the ammunition bag. With great joy in my heart, I took off a safety ring that was meant to be removed with my teeth, raised my hand and threw it behind me. The quality of the grenade was very good. Just as Liu Yi silently counted to six after being thrown out, an explosion sound instantly hit his ears, followed by screams. The enemy behind them was chasing too closely, and the few with quick legs and feet didn't even close the distance between each other. The grenade thrown by Liu Yi exploded among them. The fragments and steel balls shot out, knocking down all the boys in an instant. Except for two who finished playing, the others kept rolling and screaming after falling to the ground. The tragic images of their companions made the pursuers who caught up later began to feel guilty. After chasing for a while, there was another explosion. After the few people in front were blown down again, the pursuers subconsciously slowed down and no longer dared to risk their lives to catch up. Liu Yi felt that the pursuers seemed to have slowed down, but he did not dare to relax at all. Who could guarantee that those guys would not send people to outflank them from both sides. ¡°If I relax a little bit, I¡¯m afraid my way forward will be cut off ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Gao Mei was approached by three enemies. With his first-class reaction speed, he successfully killed the most threatening person. With one against two, he had no choice but to fight. He took the remaining two enemies for a long circle around the nearby hills, and waited for an opportunity to kill one of them again. The injury on the thigh was torn again due to high-intensity running, and the physical strength was also rapidly lost. Knowing that he could not hold on for long, Gao Mei could only take risks. During the rapid interlude, he found a depression and instantly fell down and rolled over, holding his breath and lurking. The pursuers following behind were very experienced and worried that Gao Mei would set a trap while marching, so they always pursued him from behind or in roundabout ways. Gao Mei didn¡¯t know if it was because of Liu Yi¡¯s good luck that he suddenly stopped lurking and successfully hid it from the other party.   The pursuers ignored the depression, and at a distance of less than three meters from Gaomei, the two passed by each other with a small backslope. Gao Mei held his breath and lurked for more than a minute. He did not try to kill the pursuers, but quietly moved towards the place where the attack was initially launched. Her first mission is not to destroy the enemy! Rather, it is to ensure that traitors will not reveal state secrets. Now it seems that the enemy's reinforcements are tightly defended and they are unable to capture the traitors alive and bring them back for trial. Therefore, Gao Mei decided to kill the opponent. The operation went smoothly. After sneaking silently for a while, Gao Mei found that his low-light night vision sight had run out of power after several days of trial use after returning to the ambush point. In desperation, she could only find the body of the enemy she killed initially. Just when she reached the corpse and changed into the enemy's weapon, she followed the target and turned back. After Gao Mei escaped the fatal blow with the help of his body, he started fighting with the enemy again. Just as the two were entangled, an angry roar sounded from the direction of the local campsite. Gao Mei, whose physical strength was still exhausted, caught his opponent's moment of confusion and successfully shot him to death. There was no time to recover, so he quickly stabilized his breathing and used the night vision scope to search for the location of the traitor. However, in the previously well-defended local camp, there are now only two heat reflection sources left. One of them was lying motionless, while the other seemed to be giving first aid to the person lying flat. Gao Mei observed carefully for a few seconds, and when she saw that the outline of glasses could be vaguely seen on the bridge of the nose of the lying man, she felt happy. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The target¡¯s heart, where the thermal imaging is the most obvious in theory, is actually very dim "Could it be thatthat kid has already succeeded?" Gao Mei thought in disbelief. The distraction was only for a moment. The next second Gao Mei refocused his energy and shot down the figure who was rescuing him with one shot, and then shot the traitor's head with another shot. After carefully scanning the surroundings and finding no other hidden enemies, Gao Mei quickly entered the enemy camp. After approaching the target location, Gao Mei immediately confirmed that the person who was killed was indeed the target person and did a simple search. Nothing of value was found, but two bullet holes were found in the traitor's body. "Good boy!" With a secret praise, Gao Mei quickly took out a small camera. With his left hand, he shined a tactical flashlight on the traitor¡¯s face, and with his right hand, he made a ¡°click¡± sound to record this moment (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com The call of despair You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Dizziness, tinnitus, and stinging pain in the chest as if it were burning. Liu Yi used two grenades to suppress the footsteps of his pursuers, and then ran wildly risking his life. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was not till the legs of the running?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????My feet stumbled a little, and that I finally plunged to the ground. I couldn¡¯t get up after climbing twice, and I didn¡¯t know how far away the pursuers were. Liu Yi had no choice but to roll around a few times with all his strength and hid in a bush not far away. I panted for a while, my throat was very thirsty. I remembered that I picked up something like a water glass, but I didn't dare to reach out and take it. He held his breath and wanted to hear if there was any movement from the pursuers behind him, but his ears kept ringing and he couldn't hear anything clearly. The vomiting and inhalation method passed down from the family should be carried out in conjunction with swallowing body fluids. Nowadays, if the mouth is dry, it can be pulled out, so there is no body fluid left. After reluctantly resting for a while, the adverse symptoms after the wild run finally subsided. Liu Yi held the gun and carefully looked in the direction of the coming direction There were no voices, no footsteps, and nothing was found in the night vision scope. Lost it? Or are you spreading out and searching for yourself in secret? With doubts, Liu Yi calmly analyzed the current situation. Those armed personnel wearing grass-green military uniforms should not have high military literacy. This started from their previous pursuit, when they swarmed up. It can be seen that after encountering the blockage of the grenade, it immediately became a mess. It is impossible for such a mob to have a high fighting will. ????????? Then will they stop chasing after they distance themselves from themselves, or slow down to slow down the foreigners? Liu Yi felt that his judgment was very likely, but for the sake of safety, he still forced himself to move to a relatively high semi-slope. Find a location with a good view and carefully observe the direction of the approach with the help of a night vision scope. It was peaceful, except for the occasional small heat reflection points, which should be small beasts that come out at night. Animals are much more sensitive than humans, and those that are active at night are particularly sensitive. Now that they have begun to move, it becomes more and more clear that the surrounding environment is safe. Liu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and took off the thing that looked like a water cup from his lower back. After some research in the dark, I found that the lid has two layers. When the upper screw is unscrewed, it is the filter layer, and the water inside cannot be poured out. Unscrew the screw at the bottom to drink. Although the bottle looks quite big, most of the space is taken up by the filter element. The inner tank can hold a teacup of water. Liu Yi only took two sips, and there was not much left. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Although the taste is extremely bad, drinking this kind of water is obviously filtered. Liu Yi felt quite at ease. Just as he was about to pour the remaining water in the tank into his stomach, Liu Yi stopped instantly. It wasn¡¯t that there was an enemy situation, but he was thinking of Gao Mei. He just saw dozens of people surrounding him, and subconsciously turned around and ran away. He was so confused that he completely forgot about Gao Mei. Now that I calmed down, I remembered that I don¡¯t know how Gao Mei¡¯s side is doing now. ¡°Have you dealt with the outflanking enemies? Have you been surrounded by those guys in grass-green military uniforms Although Gao Mei's military qualities are unmatched by Liu Yi, she is a wounded person after all, and a wounded person who has not had normal food and rest for several days after losing a lot of blood. When he thought of this, Liu Yi became anxious. Hanging the water glass back on his waist, holding the gun and running back along the way. Gao Mei¡¯s previous teachings were still very useful, even though the surroundings were pitch black. Liu Yi still touched back all the way with extremely limited reference objects and previous memories. He approached the depression where he hid at the beginning before slowing down. We found a place with a relatively wide field of vision, and while breathing slowly, we used night vision scopes to observe the direction of the enemy camp. Empty. Except for the three extinguished fires and some heat reflection signals, there is nothing in the scope lens. "Has the enemy already withdrawn?" Liu Yi felt suspicious. Not daring to underestimate the enemy at all, he cautiously observed the surrounding situation in detail before he cautiously moved forward. When he approached the depression where he was hiding again, an extremely weak rustling sound suddenly sounded in his ears.   Liu Yi instantly crawled to the ground and aimed his gun in the direction of the sound. A humanoid heat source reflects. ?Looking at his posture, he should be leaning on the reverse oblique breakthrough, and he is aiming the gun in his direction. "Is it the enemy or Gao Mei?" Liu Yi wanted to shout, but he didn't dare. Because once you make a sound, your position will be revealed instantly. If it were those guys with Western faces, I would be doomed. With his body pressed tightly against the ground, Liu Yi flattened the gun in his hand and looked sideways to observe the opponent carefully with the help of a night vision scope. He is not tall in stature, and is very different from the Westerners in my impression. ? Observe carefully, the heat reflection at the thigh of the right leg is obviously higher than that of the other leg. What does this mean? There is a wound on the other party's thigh, and it is probably bleeding! "Gaomei!" Liu Yi suppressed his excitement and shouted in a low voice. "LiuLiu Yi?!" "" Liu Yi could no longer care about anything else, got up and rushed over. "How are you?" Liu Yi asked with concern as he rushed closer. "It's okay help me get a crutch." Gao Mei's voice showed a rare weakness. "Okay, wait a minute!" Liu Yi took off the water bottle on his waist as he spoke. After thinking about it, he took out the army rations, took out a piece and stuffed it into her hand. When he turned around to look for branches suitable for crutches, he heard Gao Mei's weak voice again: "Look for more vines" "good!" When Liu Yi's echoing voice sounded in the darkness, his figure was already groping further in the direction. Before Liu Yi appeared, Gao Mei was almost desperate. After confirming that the target person had been killed, Gao Mei¡¯s energy that he had been holding back for several days was released in an instant. After holding on for a few steps, he caught up with the pursuers who were chasing Liu Yi and returned. Fortunately, she was not far from the depression where she was initially hidden, and she managed to hide in before being discovered by the enemy. During the period when the enemy packed up their camp and evacuated, Gao Mei exhausted her last bit of strength. Thinking about the long journey home, she knew that she could not go back. But she didn¡¯t feel scared at all, because the task had been completed. Killed the traitor and preserved the country¡¯s technical secrets. Her death was worth it. The comrades who chased us together were worth the sacrifice. It¡¯s justshe is a little worried about Liu Yi. The death of the traitor and the outpouring of enemy reinforcements showed that Liu Yi must have fallen into a great crisis. Now that the enemy reinforcements have returned, I don¡¯t know if Liu Yi escaped or has been "Nothat kid's luck has always been so good, he will definitely be safe this time!" Gao Mei comforted herself in her heart. At this moment, she felt as if someone was approaching, and subconsciously raised the muzzle of the gun. However, at this moment, Gao Mei was unable to take aim. Let alone shooting (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com rare vulnerability You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Drank the water in the cup and chewed a mouthful of field rations. In his ears, he heard the sound of Liu Yi chopping branches with a military dagger in the darkness. Gao Mei felt her cheeks were a little hot. It¡¯s not because of low fever, but because of shyness. No one knows that when she just heard Liu Yi call out her name, her nose felt sore, and she should have shed tears. She had already lost her will to survive and lost control of her emotions at that moment. She has lost count of how many years she has not cried. The last time, it seemed like it was the first time I saw my comrades dying beside me. She didn¡¯t expect that Liu Yi would really survive, let alone that he would take huge risks to come back to find her. No, it¡¯s to save yourself Excited, Gao Mei's feminine emotions began to revive, and she asked Liu Yi to make a crutch for herself. Knowing that his body was in desperate need of replenishing water, he asked Liu Yi, who was already exhausted, to find Grape Vine. These two seemingly ordinary requests are, to Gao Mei, a warrior who has always regarded herself as a man for who knows how many years. It¡¯s simply unimaginable¡­ Liu Yi moved so quickly that before Gao Mei had time to completely calm down the fluctuations in his heart, he had already returned with a "crudely made" crutch and a few grape vines. After chewing two grape vines and squeezing out every trace of moisture on the tip of his tongue, Gao Mei finally regained some strength. He stood up with one hand on the ground and a crutch with the other. In fact, Liu Yi wanted to carry her on his back and even extended his hand. But halfway through the movement, he paused slightly and took her gun instead. He didn¡¯t carry it, because Liu Yi knew that with his current physical strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to go very far if he carried someone on his back. Another reason is - he doesn't dare. The two walked side by side for a while. Liu Yi saw that Gao Mei was struggling to walk, so he finally had the courage to hold her arm. Gao Mei stiffened for a moment, but did not reject Liu Yi's kindness. Feeling a little awkward in her heart, Gao Mei was silent for two seconds before finding her answer. He whispered: "Did you kill the target person?" "I hit him, but I'm not sure whether he died or not." Liu Yi answered matter-of-factly. "Dead!" Gao Mei spat out two words extremely concisely, as if he had returned to his previous indifference. After climbing over three hills in a row, the two people's traveling speed slowed down again. The little physical strength that I barely recovered could not withstand the exhaustion of the mountain road. "Let's find a place to camp nearby." Gao Mei spit out. "Are you too close to the enemy?" Liu Yi said a little uneasily. "Don't worry, we are no longer in danger." Gao Mei comforted. Without waiting for Liu Yi to ask, he took the initiative to explain: "Whether it is the group of Western mercenaries or the support troops that arrived later, the enemy's purpose is to bring the traitors back. Now that people are dead, they have no reason to fight. " Liu Yi understood that those people had no desire to avenge their comrades. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a huge favor to be able to take the wounded back with you. Feeling at ease, Liu Yi supported Gao Mei and walked a few steps forward, finding a suitable place to camp and stopped. It was too dark around to find anything to make a fire, so I could only rest against the tree trunks in the darkness. After silently breathing for a while, Liu Yi heard some noises in the direction where Gao Mei was waiting. Looking at the vague outline, he knew that Gao Mei was re-bandaging the wound on his leg. "Can I help?" "No need~" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sky soon lit up with light, and Liu Yi finished his speech. He didn¡¯t sleep all night, but he recovered well. ¡°And he also found that when he vomited, his perception actually improved a lot. Whether there are small animals passing by or insects biting the leaves in the canopy above your head, you can clearly detect them. Thinking that his grandfather had been keeping vigil while breathing while breathing, Liu Yi judged that it was his experiences in the past few days that made the breathing skills more sophisticated. Although it is something to be happy about, it is now obvious thatThis is not the time to be happy. He glanced at Gao Mei, who was sleeping on a tree trunk less than two meters away from him. Liu Yi stood up slowly, stood there struggling for a while, and then tiptoed over. Carefully, he tested her forehead with the back of his hand. It¡¯s just a little bit hot. Fever is definitely there, but it¡¯s not serious. After feeling relieved, he quietly turned around and walked into the forest alone After Liu Yi¡¯s footsteps completely disappeared, Gao Mei opened his eyes. He turned his head hard and looked in the direction Liu Yi left. He moved his right hand slightly twice, but still couldn't hold it back. He raised his hand and touched his forehead, which was the place Liu Yi had touched when he tested her body temperature. She breathed a sigh of relief quietly and couldn't help but feel happy. Fortunately, she had a fever and her face was a little red. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to pretend to be asleep anymore. Liu Yi left for nearly an hour, and just when Gao Mei started to worry about him, he finally reappeared. A few grape vines were wrapped around his body, and he was holding a simply cleaned pheasant in one hand, and a bunch of "weeds" in the other hand. Seeing that Gao Mei was awake, Liu Yi walked to her side. Put down the vines and pheasants. He handed her the "weed" in his hand and said, "Chew this and put it on the wound." Gao Mei has received special wilderness survival training and naturally knows the herbs Liu Yi is carrying. But in order to cover up his inexplicable embarrassment, he still asked: "What is this?" "Xiaopengcao, anti-inflammatory and hemostatic, feel free to use it!" After Liu Yi said this, he stood up again. "Why are you going?" Gao Mei asked subconsciously. "Find something to make a fire." Liu Yi had already walked away as he spoke. It was already dawn, and he wanted to leave room for Gao Mei to change her dressing with peace of mind. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After having a solid "breakfast", Liu Yi and Gao Mei, who had recovered a lot of physical strength, supported each other and officially embarked on the road to "go home". Before, I chased the enemy all the way without paying attention to how far I chased them. Now that they were walking back, the two of them realized that there was more than three days of virgin jungle to cross before leaving home. Fortunately, Gao Mei has a strong sense of direction, and when pursuing, he always pays attention to the key reference objects passing by. Relying on her memory, the two of them did not get completely lost in the endless forest. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After taking a few rests in the middle, the sun that occasionally appeared in the canopy of trees rose to the top of our heads. It started to get hot and muggy in the jungle, and the physical strength the two of them had managed to accumulate was once again exhausted. "You rest for a while, I'll get something to eat." Liu Yi helped Gao Mei sit down. As soon as I took a few steps, there was a faint muffled sound in my ears. Liu Yi was instantly startled. A huge sun hung in the gap between the tree crowns, and there were not even a cloud in the sky. So, the sound just now was probably the explosion of a grenade. Even, it¡¯s the sound of cannons! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Do not worry! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Don't be nervous, it's thunder." Gao Mei saw Liu Yi's worry. After explaining, he turned his head and looked at the direction of the thunder. Gao Mei¡¯s face turned serious as another string of thunder struck her ears, and she felt the faint coolness mixed with the hot wind in the forest. ¡°We have to find a place to take shelter quickly, a heavy rain is coming!¡± "Heavy rain?" "Yes, hurry up!" Feeling the chill in the air getting heavier and heavier, Gao Mei became more and more nervous. Simply stand up with a cane and search higher with Liu Yi. The most ideal place to take shelter from rain is naturally a tree hole or a cave. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although the trees in front of us are dense, but there are few of them thick, let alone a tree-hole that can accommodate a man to take shelter from the rain. As for the cave, after the two of them moved to a higher place, Gao Mei simply took a look at the exposed rocks and concluded that it was basically impossible to form a cave on such a mountain. "What should I do?" Liu Yi listened to the bursts of thunder, felt the cold wind, and was helpless. "Put up an awning!" Gao Mei had already drawn his saber as he spoke. ??Click~Boom There was a burst of thunder that seemed to be exploding in the ears, indicating that a heavy rain was approaching. Liu Yi watched Gao Mei walk to a few trees at a suitable distance, picked up his saber and chopped them, and quickly walked over. He said: "I'll do it!" "Don't waste time, look for vines, which must be tough! There are also broad-leaved shrubs!" Gao Mei pushed Liu Yi. "Okay!" Liu Yi realized that now was not the time for him to show off. Only two people need to work together to gain time and put up the awning as soon as possible. Heavy raindrops finally fell, but fortunately it was not too dense for the time being. Liu Yi cut down a bunch of vines and wrapped them around him. When he ran back dragging the cut broad-leaf shrubs with his two hands, Gao Mei had already cut down four trees distributed in an irregular square shape. The tree trunks are not high, and the two branches facing the wind direction are shorter, only a little more than one meter. The one downwind is slightly higher, about one and a half meters. Liu Yi saw Gao Mei struggling to chop down the branches on the crown of the tree and cut them into long and suitable lengths of wood, and wanted to go over and help. Before he could make a move, Gao Mei pointed at two raised places on the mountain and one at the bottom. He shouted: "Go! Open up those two places and dig as much as possible! Dig out the aqueduct!" "" Liu Yi didn't understand what Gao Mei meant at all. Gao Mei¡¯s face was very anxious, pointing to two bulges and shouting: ¡°Storage water! It will flood the camp!¡± "Oh! Oh~" Liu Yi suddenly realized and rushed towards the gentle slope with the dagger. When waving the dagger to dig, I couldn't help but admire Gao Mei's experience in my heart. Although the ridge he dug that affects drainage looks like a small breakthrough, it is actually all made of humus soil and dead branches and leaves. When the water flow is not strong, it can stop the rainwater flowing through, but if it accumulates too much, it will definitely be washed away. And once it is washed away, the accumulated rainwater will inevitably flow to the location of the rainproof shed. The protruding area was opened, and a drainage ditch was dug out along the direction of the high slope. The rain had begun to intensify. Not only did the raindrops become denser, but hailstones as big as a little finger were mixed in the raindrops, crackling and falling straight down. Liu Yi saw that Gao Mei had already put up a rough idea of ??the rain shelter, so he didn¡¯t need to say hello this time and started digging drainage ditches around the rain shelter. Then place the excavated soil on the water surface to prevent water from rushing into the awning from below. Gaomei finally put up an awning, but the roof was not dense enough, and raindrops and small hailstones continued to fall along the gaps. This will definitely not work. We can¡¯t prevent this level of rain, let alone the actual heavy rain. ¡°Cut some more branches and big broad leaves!¡± "good!" After Liu Yi responded, he began to frantically cut down all the branches and broad-leaved shrubs around him The falling hailstones are getting bigger and bigger, and the sky is getting darker and darker. Finally, after a series of deafening thunder, dazzling lightning flashed through the sky above Liu Yi's head. The pouring rain, mixed with hailstones the size of pigeon eggs, slanted down in the blink of an eye. Liu Yi and Gao Mei were almost next to each other, hugging their knees and huddled in the emergency rain shelter, listening to the thunder and rain outside, each thinking about their own thoughts. When the heavy rain poured down, the sky became brighter for a while, but it soon became dark again.Go down. Night comes again The left side of Liu Yi's body was cold, but the right side was slightly better because it was next to Gao Mei. Feeling the body temperature of the people around him being introduced into his body little by little along the contact point, Liu Yi wanted to say something, but after opening his mouth several times, he couldn't find a suitable topic. Gradually, Liu Yi felt Gao Mei start to shiver slightly, and knew in his heart that she must be very cold now. He took out the water filter cup that he had held for a long time from his arms and gently touched Gao Mei's elbow: "Drink some water and eat some solid food." "No no need, you just eat" Gao Mei's voice was not only weak, but also her gums kept making "ÐêÐêÐê" sounds. "You have a fever again?" Liu Yi became nervous and no longer avoided anything. He raised his hand to test Gao Mei's body temperature His forehead was frighteningly hot. She lowered her head and glanced at the wound on her right leg. The bandage was completely soaked. Liu Yi quickly took off his wet military uniform and put it on Gao Mei, then reached out to untie the bandage on her leg. Gao Mei wanted to stop Liu Yi's action, but hesitated and finally said nothing. He just pursed his lips and watched him take off the bandage. Liu Yi¡¯s heart tightened even before he saw the wound. He found that there was not much fresh blood on the bandage, but instead it was full of viscous tissue fluid. This is a sign of poor healing and inflammation. The wound was finally exposed to the air, and Liu Yi's heart sank even more as he carefully removed the herbs attached to it. The wound is everted, not deep but very long, and the deep muscle tissue can be vaguely seen. There was no blood oozing out, and the overall color was off-white. The surrounding skin tissue is swollen, and there is a faint purple color under the skin. This is a symptom of insufficient blood and slight inflammation in the injured area. This kind of injury would not be a big problem if it were normal. After removing the necrotic tissue, suturing and bandaging with medication, just rest. But in the current situation, let alone suturing with medicine, there is not even a clean dressing or bandage to be found. If it continues to develop, inflammation and infection will inevitably occur. If it is not controlled in time, once the inflammation spreads, it may even lead to amputation or even life-threatening. Liu Yi is at a loss what to do He glanced at Gao Mei's gloomy expression, forced a smile, and whispered, "Don't worry, it's definitely fine." Although Liu Yi¡¯s expression was stiff and his voice was unconfident, Gao Mei still nodded. Liu Yi didn't dare to look at her and subconsciously looked away. Then his eyes narrowed, and a surprise smile appeared on his face. Gao Mei felt strange for a while, and when she subconsciously followed his line of sight, Liu Yi had already stretched out his hand. When setting up an awning in front of Gaomei, I carefully picked up a dandelion in a footprint (remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com body temperature in heavy rain You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A small dandelion was stepped on by a tall plum tree before, and its leaves and stems were broken in many places. But Liu Yi dug it out completely from the soil, including the roots and roots, just like he did with a thousand-year-old ginseng. Then he held it and stretched his hand outside the awning. The heavy rain washed away the soil on the plant in an instant. Shake off excess water and carefully separate the rhizomes. Handed the root to Gao Mei: "Chew it and eat it." Watching Gao Mei put the dandelion roots into her mouth, Liu Yi stuffed the leaves into his mouth and chewed them hard. Enduring the bitter taste in his mouth, Liu Yi looked around in the small rain shelter. The previous bandage was no longer usable, and he needed something to bandage Gao Mei's wound. After looking around, Liu Yi's eyes finally fell on him. Within sight, there was only his vest, which was barely dry. He took off his vest and used a military dagger to open a few gaps. After a few squeaks, the camouflage vest turned into strips of cloth. I simply cleaned the wound, put the dandelion paste in my mouth onto the injured area, and then wrapped it carefully with a bandage made from a vest. After he stopped and relaxed his mind, Liu Yi felt that his body was very cold. The heavy rain outside the rain shelter has taken away the little heat accumulated in the forest during the day. At this moment, everything was wet and cold. Gao Mei felt that Liu Yi was cold and reached out to return the jungle uniform he was wearing. But as soon as he moved, he heard Liu Yi spit out: "Put it on!" ¡° Two simple words, but they contain an undoubted flavor. This is the first time Liu Yi has spoken to Gao Mei in such a tough tone. Gao Mei was stunned for a moment, and finally did not take off the clothes on her body. "Drink water and eat some solid food, you have to eat now!" The space in the shed was too small, and Liu Yi was shirtless. He was a little embarrassed for a while, so he decided to find something to do to distract himself. Hearing the sound of Gao Mei drinking water and unpacking field rations, he picked up the bandage he had removed before, went to the awning again, and started scrubbing it carefully with the rain outside. With nothing to be seen outside except the sound of rain, Liu Yi scrubbed away the blood scabs and other dirt on the bandage bit by bit based on his feeling. By the time the entire bandage was scrubbed clean, Liu Yi's arms were already as cold as ice. After wringing out the bandage as much as possible with numb fingers, Liu Yi wrapped it directly around his neck. Gao Mei¡¯s wound must be kept as dry as possible. According to the current air humidity, even if the vest that wraps the injury does not get wet, it will become damp in a short time. He must prepare something that can be replaced. The cold touch on his neck made Liu Yi shiver subconsciously, he retracted the rain shelter, hugged his knees and huddled up. There was a faint sound in the darkness, and Liu Yi's jungle uniform with Gao Mei's body temperature returned to his body. Liu Yi didn¡¯t say anything this time. Now is not the time to show off. Gao Mei is injured and has a high fever. If he gets sick again, the two of them will be finished. ¡°Let¡¯s have something to eat.¡± Gao Mei's voice rang in his ears, and at the same time, Liu Yi felt something lightly touch his elbow. It was Gao Mei who handed over a piece of field rations. Liu Yi shook his head and whispered: "That game is too unpalatable. I'll wait for the rain to stop and catch some prey to roast." To be honest, the field dry food produced by our military industry is really bad in taste. However, the content of calories, vitamins and electrolytes is real and can definitely meet the basic needs of the human body. The problem is, there are too few. Liu Yi had collected a bag and a half in total before, and the two of them had already eaten the half bag during the day. The remaining bag is only enough for one person to eat for two days. The heavy rain outside has no idea when it will stop. Even if we stop, no matter whether we hunt the prey or eat the fruits we collect, the comprehensive nutrition will definitely not be comparable to field dry food. Gao Mei guessed what Liu Yi was thinking and felt moved in her heart. Enduring the sour feeling in my nose, I accepted his kindness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It was raining heavily outside and pitch black. In the small shed, apart from the sound of rain, the only sound wasThe faint breathing of two people. Although Liu Yi and Gao Mei were both tired, neither of them felt sleepy. With their eyes open in the darkness, they each had their own thoughts. When Gao Mei just ate, her condition improved slightly, but as time passed, her body temperature began to rise again. Soon, his body began to tremble uncontrollably. She could feel the warm body temperature of Liu Yi next to her, and at the same time she had a strong urge to rely on the past. But the reserve in her heart and her habitual strength allowed her to suppress this weakness that did not belong to her. I managed to hold on for a while, but my body became weaker and weaker, and my head began to feel dizzy. After nodding his head a few times, his body tilted and he finally fell on Liu Yi uncontrollably. "Gaomei!" Liu Yi was startled, shook Gao Mei slightly, and found that she had fallen into a semi-conscious state. I was extremely anxious, and there was absolutely nothing I could do. A strong sense of powerlessness enveloped Liu Yi. He really wanted to yell at the heavy rain and the boundless darkness to vent his helplessness and depression. But he knows that reality is not making a movie. Doing that will not only consume his little physical strength, but will not help the current situation at all. Liu Yi suppressed the impetuousness in his heart and calmed himself down. She knew that what Gao Mei needed now was not to cool down, but to maintain body temperature and prevent hypothermia. I struggled a bit in my heart and mustered up my courage. Turning her body sideways, she carefully lifted Gao Mei with both hands, placed her in front of her, and held her tightly in her arms. One hand covered her wound to prevent raindrops from splashing on it, and she could also use her body temperature to slow down the rate at which the bandage was penetrated by moisture. The slightly hot body in his arms and the rising water vapor lingering on the tip of his nose made Liu Yi feel a little distraught. But soon, he suppressed his thoughts that were both inappropriate for the environment and the time. Close your eyes, slowly adjust your breathing, empty your mind, and start breathing calmly Gao Mei did not remain unconscious for long, and soon his body shook slightly and he regained consciousness. The warm feeling on her body made her a little confused, but she didn't move. After feeling it carefully, her breathing suddenly became rapid. Gao Mei knew that she was being held in Liu Yi's arms at the moment. There is no need to think too much at all, she is very sure that Liu Yi is not taking advantage of others' danger, but it is the only thing he can do in desperation. Soon, Gao Mei¡¯s heartbeat and breathing calmed down again. It was just the moment of nervousness that made her sweat uncontrollably. After she calmed down, she felt a little cold as the sweat evaporated. SubconsciouslyI leaned against the warmth behind my back. It doesn¡¯t matter, Liu Yi, who was vomiting, came back to his senses (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Being a village cadre is also quite good~ You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When a person is completely relaxed and conscious, the heartbeat and breathing rates are completely different. As keen as Gao Mei, he immediately discovered the difference in Liu Yi. Although Liu Yi was trying very hard to relax as much as possible, his heart rate was rising and his breathing began to become short. Gao Mei originally wanted to pretend not to notice Liu Yi's change, but after persisting for a while, she realized that this would only make the two of them more embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Liu Yi had the same idea, so they both spoke at the same time. "you¡­¡­" "Better" "" After a period of silence, Liu Yi spoke up first: "Do you feel better?" Gao Mei nodded, and after remembering that Liu Yi could not see at all, she spoke: "I just sweated a little, so it's much better." "I just said you'll be fine." Liu Yi already felt that Gao Mei's body temperature had dropped a little, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "You" Gao Mei wanted to ask Liu Yi if he had received medical training, but he changed his words to: "Are you a recruit?" "Well, I joined the army in December last year." Liu Yi replied. "I, why do you think you are too old?" Gao Mei asked the doubts he had always had in his heart. The vast majority of our country¡¯s new recruits join the army at the age of ten, and Liu Yi looks like he is obviously in his twenties. "I went to school for a few years, and then I joined the army after finishing" "Educated?" "Um¡­¡­" "Can you tell me something?" "There's nothing that can't be said." A helpless smile appeared on Liu Yi's face. He said slowly: "I am studying medicine, majoring in clinical practice." Gao Meixin said that he was indeed a medical student, but did not interrupt. ¡°Everything was going smoothly at first, but when the internship was about to end, I turned in my graduation thesis and was rejected, saying it was suspected of plagiarism¡± "Isn't it possible to check?" Gao Mei interrupted, but she didn't even ask Liu Yi whether he had plagiarized. "I checked, and the similarity with the graduation thesis of another student in our college is more than 70%." Liu Yi said with a sneer on his lips. "What a coincidence?" "Yes, what a coincidence!" "and after?" ¡°Later, someone found my dormitory in the hospital where I was practicing and threw me 10,000 yuan.¡± "Do you want to admit that the paper was copied?" "Well He also said that as long as I admit it, nothing will happen. I just need to write another one and hand it in. Ha, you can't do it with bullshit!" "How did you do it?" "I threw the money out the window, then compiled the outline, first draft, and relevant information collected online, and handed them over to the department. I hope this will prove that I wrote the paper myself." "How did your department assess it?" "I plagiarized" "There has to be a basis that can be explained, right?" "Evidence? Yes!" The expression on Liu Yi's face became extremely complicated. After being silent for a while, he continued: "My daughter my ex-girlfriend, she proved proved that I copied it!" "" Gao Mei also fell into silence, and after a while he said: "Maybe there is some reason." "I don't know if there are any difficulties, but the hospital she went to after graduation is good, and it's the kind that everyone fights for" The small rain shelter fell into silence again, only the heavy rain outside was still falling tirelessly. "Why did you think of becoming a soldier?" Gao Mei changed the topic. ¡°There is nothing to do, and I don¡¯t want to workMy family is thinking about letting me serve as a soldier for two years. If I can join the party, I might be able to be elected as a village cadre when I return home.¡± "Have you ever thought about going to a military academy?" ¡°So what if I pass the exam and learn the knowledge I have learned over again? I will graduate with the same academic qualifications, but there will be a difference in age by several years. I will be laid off and go home in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that pessimistic.¡± ¡°It would be nice if I could elect village cadres. Haha¡­¡± Liu Yi chuckled to himself. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The night finally passed, but the heavy rain did not let up at all. Not only has it not weakened, but it has intensified, and the wind has become stronger. ?????????????? Hazy in visionThe crown of the tree was blown out into a huge arc, and the small rainproof shelter on the gentle slope was also shaken by the blow. It seems that the next moment, it will rise from the ground and rise into the sky. The clothes on Liu Yi and Gao Mei were filled with heavy moisture, but the bandage on Liu Yi's neck was almost dried by body temperature. Taking advantage of the light, Liu Yi changed Gao Mei's bandage. The wound was covered with dandelions, making it difficult to see clearly. Liu Yi was wondering if he could replace it with anything else that had anti-inflammatory properties, so he didn¡¯t touch it and simply looked around the wound. The edema in the surrounding skin seems to have subsided, but it has become very hot and the signs of inflammation are more obvious. But Liu Yi has no better way for the time being, so he can only wrap it up again. After washing the replaced camouflage vest strips with rainwater, they wrapped them around Gao Mei¡¯s neck. The cold touch made Gao Mei shiver with excitement and looked at Liu Yi in confusion. "I have to find some useful herbs, just stay here." "Don't go" "No!" Liu Yi's unyielding voice interrupted Gao Mei's dissuasion. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Gao Mei: "You close your eyes!" "Ahah?" "Close!" Gao Mei had a premonition of what Liu Yi was going to do, so she quickly closed her eyes and turned her head to the side. Soon, Liu Yi, wearing only a pair of trousers, rushed into the heavy rain Nearly an hour later, Liu Yi, who was cold and wet all over, stiffened his limbs, and finally crawled back to the rain shelter with the help of one hand against the wind. In his other hand, there were several fruits wrapped in large leaves and several dandelions. After getting dressed in a few moments, Liu Yi took out a dandelion to spare, and pushed the rest to Gao Mei along with the wild fruits. "Eat them all!" Gao Mei looked at Liu Yi, whose face was purple with cold, and did not dare to speak for fear of exposing his nasal voice. Then he unscrewed the water filter jug, took out the inner container and handed it to Liu Yi. In the inner tank, there is half a piece of field dry food melted with filtered rainwater. It's a sticky lump that would normally make people feel sick just looking at it. But at this moment, the smell of food emitted from that lump of food made Liu Yi swallow his saliva subconsciously. Then, he returned the inner pot to Gao Mei and said, "You can eat it. You will lose your appetite just by looking at it." Maybe I felt that my words were not convincing, so I added: "When summer first came, our post was replacing combat readiness supplies. I couldn't help but be curious and ate a piece of this. "Grandma's, I haven't had it for two days" Liu Yi didn¡¯t say that nothing happened for two days, but anyone who had eaten field rations knew that if he had to eat, he would be extremely hungry and the result would be the same. That makes people constipated. Gao Mei couldn't help but laugh, and then her eyes turned red. With a strong nasal voice, he said: "You have to eat it. You know, if you can't bear it, I will be dead!" Liu Yi raised his hand to wipe away the tears falling from the corners of Gao Mei's eyes, and chuckled. Taking over the inner liner: "Don't worry, even if you have to crawl, I will get you back alive!" The cold rain cannot dissolve the grease in field rations. But at this moment, for Liu Yi, who was in urgent need of replenishing calories, the grainy texture that made his tongue and teeth sticky was so sweet (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Slowly return home You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The heavy rain will eventually stop, after raging continuously for more than one day and two nights. Liu Yi and Gao Mei, who were in a comatose state, woke up at the same time when a beam of sunlight hit their faces. "Stop." Liu Yi sighed with a dull expression. "Help me stand for a while" Gao Mei's face was pale, but she was in good spirits. In order to have sufficient wind resistance and save construction time, the rainproof shed is neither high nor spacious. People can¡¯t stretch their bodies inside. Liu Yi was okay. During this period, he rushed into the rain several times to look for food and herbs. Although he was freezing, he was able to move around. But Gao Mei had been staying in the awning. At this time, every joint in his body felt like it was rusting to death. When Gao Mei was helped out of the awning, she couldn't straighten her waist. Holding Liu Yi with one hand, he slowly stood upright after a long time of adapting. I dragged my injured leg and walked slowly for a while, and then I finally relaxed my body. The sunshine quickly warmed the air, but everything was wet and there was no material for a fire. Liu Yi ate a few wild fruits, dissolved the remaining field rations with water, and let Gao Mei drink it. Although the weather has cleared up, rivers and even flash floods caused by heavy rain are raging everywhere in the jungle. The two were temporarily trapped, but Liu Yi did not take any time off. First, we collected a lot of materials that could be used to make a fire, spread them flat on the broad leaves on the roof of the rainproof shed, and waited for the sun to dry. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off???? After heavy rain, many animals will come out to look for food, which is a good time for hunting. Especially for pheasants, their feathers are completely wet. If you find them, you're picking them up for free. Near noon, Liu Yi had a great harvest, "picking up" two pheasants and a fat rabbit trapped in the middle of a swollen stream. After slaughtering and cleaning up, we returned to the gentle slope. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Unfortunately, the fuel that was dried was still wet, and it was still impossible to make a fire. "Let's rest for a while." Seeing Liu Yi hanging up the prey under the rain shelter and about to leave, Gao Mei persuaded him. This was the first time the two spoke after leaving the rain shelter. "The water is growing so bad that we can't leave today. I have to check the firewood to dry out." Liu Yi said something with a smile and got into the forest again. Night fell again, and Liu Yi lit a bonfire with great difficulty. Although the fire was burning, the firewood was not dry and the smoke was rising, choking people who dared not breathe. Fortunately, the wind direction gradually stabilized after dark, and the two of them could finally sit upwind and slowly roast the prey that Liu Yi had brought back during the day. Seeing the meat in front of him being slowly cooked, Liu Yi's stomach roared unsatisfactorily. Just when he was embarrassed, Gao Mei's stomach seemed to be infected, and he made a series of similar noises. The two couldn't hold it back and laughed at the same time. ??The awkward mood between the two of them that lasted from morning to dusk finally melted away with the night breeze When the sunshine drove away the darkness again, the two ate some dried meat that had been smoked and roasted overnight. After Liu Yi changed the medicine for Gao Mei's wound, he simply packed up his things, and while it was still early, he finally continued on his way home. When he reached the nearby hillside, Liu Yi turned back subconsciously. Glancing at the looming rain shelter on the opposite slope, I felt a faint sense of reluctance. Glancing at Gao Mei, who was walking slowly on crutches, Liu Yi shook his head and got rid of those feelings that he shouldn't have. ??Take a few steps, hold her arm and walk towards the light. Liu Yi didn¡¯t notice that when Gao Mei was about to reach the top of the mountain, he also looked back at the rain shelter on the gentle slope in the distance, with unconcealable tenderness and reluctance in his eyes After walking for a long time, the two people, who had been silent for most of the time, finally found a suitable topic. That¡¯s when Gao Mei gave Liu Yi a detailed but not systematic explanation of jungle warfare, infiltration warfare, etc., the overview and key points of special operations. ¡°It¡¯s not too deliberate, I just talk about whatever comes to mind or what I see. Sometimes they also talk about the various guns used by foreign armies, as well as weapons with high technological content. During the break, Gao Mei taught Liu Yi how to dismantle, assemble and maintain weapons, or folded a branch and drew outlines on the ground to teach Liu Yi how to do it.?Tactical formations, as well as technical essentials such as insertion and detours. These contents greatly aroused Liu Yi's emotions. No matter what Gao Mei said, he listened carefully and remembered it carefully. Occasionally, if you encounter something you don¡¯t understand or have some whimsical ideas, you will speak out. Gao Mei has excellent patience. No matter how "retarded" the questions or ideas she hears are, she will answer them seriously. Between the questions and answers, the endless journey home seemed to become less difficult. At an occasional moment, Liu Yi even had the idea that it would be a good idea if he could keep going. Two and a half days later, although there was still an endless jungle in front of them, both Liu Yi and Gao Mei realized that the "journey" was coming to an end. Soon, Gao Mei found a reference point in her impression. She urged Liu Yi with a little excitement and helped her walk in one direction. After walking for a while, Liu Yi found bullet holes in many tree trunks, and he vaguely guessed something. Supporting Gao Mei, he walked forward along the traces of the battle. The further he walked, the more and more bullet marks appeared in his field of vision. Liu Yi even saw an entire fan of plants, all of which had been knocked down by some unknown weapon. The heavy rain had erased most of the traces. Gao Mei stood at the place where the battle had been fiercest, and his expression became more and more excited. After searching around for a while, his expression gradually calmed down. "Were you ambushed here before?" Liu Yi asked softly. After several days of conversation, Liu Yi learned more or less the details of Gao Mei¡¯s mission. He knew that Gao Mei was not doing this mission alone, but with a team of people. However, team members died one after another during the pursuit. In the end, only Gao Mei was left. Looking at the battlefield in front of me that was still tragic after being washed away by the heavy rain. Liu Yi judged that the most brutal battle in Gao Mei's pursuit was likely to take place here. And Gao Mei came here now, probably because he wanted to collect the corpses of his comrades. But looking at the situation in front of him, Liu Yi knew that the battlefield had been cleared. Otherwise, there will be no leftover supplies and equipment. What Liu Yi can think of, Gao Mei can naturally think of. She also knew that the only ones who could go deep into the jungle and collect the remains of their comrades regardless of the hardships were her own. The fact that the fallen comrades did not die in the wilderness is the greatest comfort to Gao Mei at this moment. "Let's find a place to camp." Liu Yi looked up at the sky and made suggestions. In fact, it is still early, and if it is even dark, the two of them will probably be able to eat hot meals and sleep in a warm bed tonight. However, Gao Mei agreed with Liu Yi's suggestion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com two years agreement You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Finding a suitable place by the stream, Liu Yi skillfully collected materials and built a bonfire. After the prey was roasted and eaten, Liu Yi helped Gao Mei change the medicine. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of his extraordinary physique, or maybe it¡¯s God taking care of him, but the harsh environment did not aggravate Gao Mei¡¯s injuries. Although the inflammation has not subsided, it is not serious at least. After changing the medicine, the two of them looked at the bonfire in front of them quietly, losing interest in talking. ?In fact, it¡¯s not ¡°lost¡±, but that I can¡¯t find a suitable topic. After a long silence, Gao Mei spoke first: "You have a good talent and are suitable for being a professional soldier." "Really? It's a pity that compared with you, I'm still a little worse." Liu Yi filled a few pieces of firewood into the campfire. "Worse?" Gao Mei raised her eyebrows and said with a half-smile, "What? After being a student for a few days, I started to become dissatisfied with the teacher." Liu Yi smiled and shook his head without speaking. In fact, he just worded it inappropriately. I believe Gao Mei can hear it, but she is deliberately "looking for trouble." Seeing that Liu Yi was silent, Gao Mei looked at him seriously and said: "How about let's make a bet." "Okay, what are you betting on?" Liu Yi looked at Gao Mei with doting eyes. It¡¯s like looking at a child acting coquettishly, ora girlfriend. Gao Mei noticed the content in Liu Yi's eyes, and her cheeks were slightly hot. However, she still insisted on looking at him and said seriously: "I bet on whether you can surpass me in two years." "good!" Gao Mei didn¡¯t say what the bet was, but Liu Yi nodded happily. "you sure?" "Perhaps Liu Yi answered too quickly, so Gao Mei increased his tone and asked again. "good!" Liu Yi nodded seriously and agreed again. Gao Mei smiled. This was the brightest smile she had ever seen since the two met. Quiet, sweet and soft, it makes people feel like a spring breeze, very much like a real girl. Liu Yi was a little stunned. He stared blankly at the beautiful face in front of him for a few seconds. He actually became shy first and subconsciously lowered his gaze. Then, his eyes became a little straight again. After so many days, he finally discovered that the girl in front of him had a very "good" figure. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out on the straight waist when sitting upright, the whole person's lines appear to be undulating, very tempting "What are you looking at?" Gao Mei waited for a few seconds, but still couldn't see Liu Yi restraining himself, so he couldn't help but gave a shy reminder. "Ahah? Um" Liu Yi stammered for a long time, and finally managed to say: "No, I didn't see anything, I just got a little distracted." Gao Mei wanted to laugh, but held it back. He changed to a more comfortable position and leaned against the tree trunk, closed his eyes and said, "Go to sleep, we have to go on the road tomorrow." "Hmmhmm~" Liu Yi bowed his head and responded In the early morning, it started to rain lightly. Gao Mei judged that the rain was not heavy, so the two of them packed up their things and set off in the rain instead of finding a place to take shelter. When the sun rose, the rain stopped, and the sky was filled with warm and cold morning glow. The two took a short rest. Liu Yi used the bandage on his neck that had been dried by body temperature to change Gao Mei's medicine before continuing. The dense primitive jungle began to gradually become thinner. Finally, while climbing to the top of a mountain, Liu Yi saw a striking bluestone among the lush vegetation. "Boundary monument!" Liu Yi shouted softly and rushed to the boundary monument at a trot. Liu Yi¡¯s squad is responsible for guarding an ancient road that has been abandoned for more than a hundred years. The main task of the soldiers every day, in addition to preventing people from illegally crossing the border, is to patrol the border within the control section. This kind of boundary marker, which can be seen once at least a few hundred meters or as many as one kilometer, has been almost integrated into his military career for more than half a year. It can be said that what is familiar can no longer be familiar. But at this moment, Liu Yi's right hand was caressing the bluestone that had been slightly warmed by the sun, and he almost lost control of his emotions. It was an extremely solid feeling, the warmth of suddenly returning home after being isolated from the world for a week. After gathering his emotions, Liu Yi judged based on the number on the boundary monument that the post he was at should be a few kilometers southeast. ? ?Although the distance is not too far, there is a cliff valley in the middle, and it takes a long time to find the crossing bridge. So, the two of them walked along the northwest direction, walking along the narrow paths that the border guards stepped on the vegetation during their daily patrols. Liu Yi felt sour in his heart. There is a similar path on the pipe section of his post. But before, the only person who walked on the path every day was myself Finally, an exciting bright red color appeared in Liu Yi and Gao Mei¡¯s field of vision through the gaps in the vegetation. The two of them subconsciously quickened their pace and hurried towards the direction of "Yanhong" A small border guard post, with bright red flags fluttering in the wind over the post. A soldier was on duty in the wooden watchtower of the outpost. The moment Liu Yi and Gao Mei appeared, he noticed them. Seeing two unidentified armed men, he shouted immediately: "Don't move! Put down your weapons and identify yourself!" Knowing that Gao Mei¡¯s identity was confidential and it was inappropriate to speak, Liu Yi handed her the rifle and raised his free hands to show that he had no ill intentions. Holding back the excitement in his heart, he took a step forward and answered loudly: "I am Post No. 207, Private Liu Yi." When Liu Yi shouted, the soldiers who were resting in the outpost came out one after another because of the sentry's warning sound. As soon as Liu Yi finished speaking, a private from the same recruit company as him recognized him. exclaimed: "Liu Yi! It's really Liu Yi!" After shouting, the private said to his squad leader: "Squad leader, it's really Liu Yi." After the incident at Post No. 207, Liu Yi was so angry that he left a message and pursued it alone. All outposts along the line were quickly notified and reported immediately to their superiors once Liu Yi's whereabouts were discovered. The monitor was just about to ask the deputy to make a phone call when he noticed Gao Mei standing behind Liu Yi. Gao Mei didn¡¯t wait for the other party to ask, then reported a series of phone numbers with a stern look. Then he said: "After the call is connected, just say 0732 to the other party." Although the squad leader didn¡¯t know why, he felt the indescribable aura from Gao Mei. Without asking any more questions, he turned around and went to make a phone call. First, I called the number Gao Mei said. After the call was connected, the squad leader tried to say the number "0732". The other party was silent for two seconds and ordered excitedly: "Do your best to ensure her safety tell her we will be there soon!" Then, the call was hung up. The squad leader was a veteran, and he vaguely guessed Gao Mei's identity, and was also very excited. But he soon calmed down and called the duty phone number of the regiment headquarters. The camp has already notified him before. Once Liu Yi is discovered, he will notify the regiment as soon as possible. I don¡¯t know who answered the phone, but after hearing the report about Liu Yi¡¯s appearance, he also seemed very excited. She also said in a commanding tone: "Be sure to take good care of him. The regiment will send someone over immediately!" After finishing one sentence, he quickly added: "Arrange for him to rest, and your people are not allowed to disturb him!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Super standard treatment You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The meaning of "no interruption" is very complicated. The squad leader¡¯s understanding is that he and his comrades in the squad are not allowed to disturb Liu Yi¡¯s rest. At the same time, in addition to understanding the needs, it is forbidden to have excessive conversations with him. This comes from the keenness of a veteran. Liu Yi and Gao Mei occupied the only dormitory at the post. Liu Yi came to the first aid box and debrided and disinfected Gao Mei's wounds. After re-bandaging, the monitor brought in two large bowls of steaming noodles. After putting it down, he smiled at the two of them and turned to leave. As soon as I finished my bowl of noodles, the rumble of a car engine could be heard on the path outside the post. Three camouflage off-road vehicles were approaching rapidly on the rugged mountain road. When Liu Yi and Gao Mei heard the sound and came out, three off-road vehicles had already parked in the open space outside the post. Then, Liu Yi saw his group leader. This is the fourth time Liu Yi saw the regiment commander after joining the army. The first time was a regiment inspection after the recruits entered the camp, and it was also the closest one. The second time was the Spring Festival Gala in the military camp, and the third time was when the recruit training was over and the officers were sworn in in front of the company. Later, he was assigned to the small 207 post. It was rare to even go to the battalion headquarters once on weekdays, let alone the regiment. After the regiment commander entered the outpost, his eyes immediately locked on Liu Yi. With a big black face, he asked excitedly and in a loud voice: "Liu Yi?" "Yes! Private Liu Yi from Post 207 is reporting to you!" Liu Yi stood at attention, saluted, and answered with the same loud voice. "Okay! Okay~Okay!" The regiment leader's expression became more and more excited. He could not say anything in front of many soldiers, and could only say "good" three times in a row to express his inner satisfaction. When Liu Yizheng didn't know how to continue, there was a faint vibrating buzz in the air. Soon, the buzz turned into a roar, and a helicopter painted in olive green appeared above the outpost. The "August 1" spray painting with a red heart and yellow edges on the belly of the aircraft is particularly eye-catching. After circling briefly, Gao Mei, standing in the courtyard, waved to the helicopter. Soon, the helicopter found a relatively flat area nearby to land. After the propeller speed slowed down, the cabin door opened, and two men wearing jungle camouflage uniforms jumped out of the plane and jogged into the courtyard. The man in front is a middle-aged man, tall, with shiny silver hair on both sides of the temples under a camouflage hat. After the man entered the hospital, he first nodded to the group leader, and then looked at Gao Mei with red eyes. Gao Mei didn¡¯t speak, and his expression returned to its usual calmness. Solemn standing at attention and experience. It can be seen that the man was very excited in his heart, and he suppressed it and did not show it. After standing at attention and returning the courtesy with standard movements, he looked at Gao Mei's bandaged injured leg. Gao Mei still didn¡¯t speak, but stood straighter and straighter, using this action to tell the other party that there was nothing wrong with her. The man nodded slightly and moved his lips slightly, as if to say: "Thank you for your hard work." After signaling to the young man behind him to help Gao Mei board the helicopter, he faced the group leader again. Neither of them spoke. After saluting each other, the man turned around and returned to the helicopter. Soon the helicopter's propellers made working sounds, and after the fuselage received the afterburner, it got rid of the shackles of gravity and slowly took off. Looking at the rising helicopter, Liu Yi felt sad. He knew that after being separated from Gao Mei this time, it was hard to say whether there would be a chance to see him again in this life. Just when Liu Yi was lost, he saw a hand appearing on the helicopter cabin glass. Hold up two fingers and place them on the glass. Liu Yi smiled Raise your right arm and raise two fingers in response. In the eyes of others, these are two people who have experienced life and death together, celebrating a victory. But Liu Yi knew in his heart that this was Gao Mei reminding him of the "two-year" bet between the two. The helicopter gradually went further and further away, and when it was no longer visible, Liu Yi lowered his raised right arm, but the smile on his face could not be taken away at all. "How about it, do you want to rest for a while?" A voice filled with enthusiasm from the team battle rang in my ears. "No need!" Liu Yi quickly calmed down and answered at attention. ¡°?Okay, get in the car and let¡¯s go back to the group! "The leader directly put his arm around Liu Yi's shoulders, the admiration in his eyes undisguised. The three off-road vehicles quickly started their journey back. Liu Yi and the group leader were sitting in the middle car, with the driver in front and a staff officer sitting on the co-pilot. The leader could not say anything more. He simply cared about Liu Yi's health and then said no more. The road was so bumpy that Liu Yi maintained a standard sitting posture at the beginning. Even though the group leader asked him to relax several times, he did not dare. But as time went by, after the body and mind were completely relaxed, sleepiness came over uncontrollably. Drowsily, I fell asleep at some point. He didn¡¯t sleep for long. When he was woken up by the regiment leader, the off-road vehicle had already entered the regiment headquarters compound. Finally, we stood firm in front of the guest house. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about anything now, take a shower, and then have a good rest. By the way, if your body recovers tomorrow, write down the detailed experience of the past few days. It does not require good writing skills, but it must be detailed and accurate! " "Yes!" Liu Yi straightened his back and answered seriously. "Okay, well done!" The leader couldn't help but praise again. He said to the staff officer who got off the passenger seat: "Consultant Liu, you and Xiao Liu are from the same family, and you will be responsible for protecting him these two days!" "Yes!" the staff officer stood at attention and responded. After Liu Yi and Staff Liu got out of the car, the group leader sat in the car and gave Liu Yi a thumbs up before letting the driver drive. After the off-road vehicle went away, Staff Officer Liu patted Liu Yi's shoulder affectionately. He motioned to the door of the guest house: "Let's go, I'll arrange a room for you first. Then you give me the weapons and equipment you have on you, and I'll have someone send you a new military uniform." "Yes!" Liu Yi's entire body was seized except for his underpants, socks and the squad leader's military dagger. Although he likes the rifle on his shoulder, he also knows that he cannot keep this toy, so he happily responds. Liu Yi did not expect that Staff Liu would open his room on the top floor of the guest house, and only receive suites for general officers and military personnel with the rank of colonel or above. ¡°However, he knew that Staff Liu¡¯s arrangement must have been approved by the regiment, so there was no pretentious rejection. He went into the bathroom and took a hot bath comfortably. When he came out, the equipment he seized had been signed for and taken away. At the same time, new military uniforms have also been delivered. After Liu Yi changed his clothes, Staff Officer Liu looked at his tired face and said, "Don't worry, the canteen will bring food right away. When you are full, you go to bed and sleep until you wake up naturally! " "No need, I had a big bowl of noodles before." Liu Yi was really not hungry. ¡°One bowl of noodles is not enough, let¡¯s eat some more.¡± After Staff Liu finished speaking, there was a knock on the door of the room. The waiter brought a small pot of fragrant pimple soup, which was also served with several pickles. Liu Yi, who had said he was not hungry just now, suddenly felt a huge appetite, and he was so polite that he stuffed all the pimple soup and pickles into his stomach. Then, at the urging of Staff Liu, he entered the inner room and threw himself on the soft big bed. Without saying a word, he fell asleep directly (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com hero? criminal! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I had a very solid sleep. Just like what Staff Liu said, Liu Yi slept until he woke up naturally." If it weren¡¯t for the pressure on the sphincter muscles from the intestines and bladder, he might have been able to sleep for a few more hours. After releasing the "inventory" in the toilet, Staff Officer Liu was already waiting outside. When Liu Yi was sleeping in the inner room, Staff Officer Liu kept watch on the sofa in the outer room. Seeing that he was awake, he asked, "How are you? Have you rested?" "No problem." Liu Yi realized that he had actually been isolated. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn't show it on his face. "If you haven't had a good rest, just tell me that you will go back to sleep after eating later." Staff Liu seemed very kind. "No need, I'm already resting." Liu Yi stood at attention and answered politely. He finally realized that he was actually a person who had made serious mistakes, and no wonder he was being supervised. Liu Yi returned from fetching letters from the battalion headquarters that day. When he saw the tragic situation in the outpost, he was instantly overwhelmed with anger. With the experience of a hunter, I found the traces left by the enemy when they retreated. I used charcoal to leave a line of words on the ground and gave chase. He hasn¡¯t had a chance to think about it in the past few days. Now that he thinks about it, the right thing to do when he encounters an unexpected situation is to report it immediately, rather than pursue it without permission without any organization, discipline, and overestimation of his capabilities. "Just imagine, if he hadn't met Gao Mei, with his little skills, he would have been knocked down by the enemy in just one encounter. Not only was it impossible to take revenge, but it also delayed the group's receipt of the situation. Not to mention that he pursued without authorization and chased him all the way across the border. As a soldier of the border defense force, my superiors have repeatedly emphasized the seriousness of leaving the country without permission since the beginning of the recruit company. But not only did he appear on the screen privately, he actually worked hard for a week. Thinking of this, Liu Yi no longer felt unjust about the situation of being isolated and guarded at this time. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be so formal, it¡¯s just the two of us, relax.¡± Staff Liu was still very kind. After pulling Liu Yi to sit down on the sofa outside, he said: "The canteen will bring food to you in a while. After you have eaten, if your physical condition allows, start writing a report on your experiences these days." "Yes!" Liu Yi stood up and stood at attention in response. "Hey~ why are you so nervous?" Staff Liu shook his head helplessly. Last night there was only one bowl of pimple soup, because I was worried that Liu Yi had not eaten regularly for a long time and overeating would damage his stomach. There is no problem in turning around. The quality of the food delivered by the cafeteria has suddenly improved by an unknown number of levels. Vegetables fried in oyster sauce, sweet and sour pork ribs, crispy yellow croaker, assorted vegetables, spinach ball soup, plus steamed rice rolls were placed directly in front of Liu Yi. But facing the sumptuous meal, Liu Yi felt like chewing wax. First, the group leader personally came to pick him up, then he was given a spacious suite, and finally he was served dinner-like meals. What was the reason for these? ??Welcome the hero to triumph? I am a shitty hero! ¡° He failed to report what he knew, left the team without authorization, and crossed the border illegally for a week. No matter how he tried to quibble, these are all solid facts. Even if he kills a few enemies, that is not his mission at all. Not only is there no merit, but there is even an additional crime added - murder outside the country! Liu Yi, who studied psychology in college, knows the reason why he enjoys the treatment he is receiving now. It was entirely because the army leaders were worried that after witnessing the tragic death of his comrades and spending a week in the harsh environment of the jungle, he would suffer psychological shadows, stress trauma, and so on. If you take it seriously when you come up, it may irritate him and do something even more irrational! It now seems that the leader is just waiting for his emotions to completely stabilize and then transfers him to a military court after learning all the facts of disciplinary violations and even "criminals". ??The next step is to be sentenced or sent home, it all depends on your own destiny. Thinking of this, Liu Yi felt aggrieved. It was easy to get into college, and I was about to graduate, so I got a certificate of graduation and went home. The leaders of the County Armed Forces Department sympathized with his plight and asked him to sign up to join the army with a high school diploma. It turns out that less than a year later, the current situation has happened again "Why don't you eat? You have no appetite?" Staff Officer Liu asked with concern when he saw that Liu Yi didn't seem to have a good appetite. ?"It's okay~" Liu Yi forced a smile. It didn¡¯t matter that he raised his head, his extremely ugly expression startled Staff Liu. He asked nervously: "Why do you look so ugly? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? Come on, I'll take you to the hospital." As he spoke, Staff Liu stood up. "It's okay, it's okay!" Liu Yi quickly reassured him and found an excuse to say: "I just thought of my comrades in the class" "" Staff Liu's heart dropped. After thinking about it, he decided to comfort Liu Yi, pretending to be mysterious and said: "Your comrades are very brave. Let me tell you, according to our judgment, the enemy originally wanted to capture your outpost quietly, rest for a night, and then continue to set off. Unexpectedly, your comrades resisted fiercely without being prepared, forcing them to use guns and even grenades. They did not dare to stay longer after making a noise, so they had no choice but to evacuate overnight. " No one knows that the real reason why the enemy evacuated was because of Liu Yi. And also because of Liu Yi, our pursuit troops lost an opportunity to block the enemy within the national border. The enemy really wanted to rest at the border post where Liu Yi was located for some supplies. As for shooting or using grenades, they are not worried at all. Because the area around the outpost that was attacked was too desolate. As long as the phone line is cut off immediately, no one will know about the shooting, let alone shooting. But when they cleared out the garrisoned soldiers, they suddenly discovered that a squad should have nine soldiers, but there were only eight corpses. They didn¡¯t know that the missing soldier had gone to the camp to get a letter, and they thought someone had taken advantage of the chaos to escape. We could only give up the original repair plan, and evacuate in a hurry after simple supplies. They also did not expect that the solid "stealing" plan would be exposed five hours in advance. ¡°And our pursuit troops had already chased them to less than two kilometers when they evacuated. ¡°If they delay just a little longer, they will be surrounded at the border guard post However, Liu Yi has no way of knowing all this now. In order not to worry Staff Liu, he reluctantly ate a few mouthfuls, then sat down at the desk and began to report on what happened. The experience of seven days is not long, but when I put all the details on paper, I wrote more than thirty pages. By the time Liu Yi put down his pen, the signal for dinner had already sounded outside. Didn't let Liu Liu set up for dinner with the cooking class, and directly used the microwave oven in the room to heat the leftovers. Liu Yi fell a bite and fell down again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com How many years can I be sentenced? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The next morning, when the office building was at work, Liu Yi, led by Staff Officer Liu, walked into the head's office on the third floor. The regiment leader has received a report from Staff Officer Liu, saying that Liu Yi was depressed because of the sacrifice of all his comrades in the class. Therefore, I was not too surprised to see Liu Yi who was in low spirits. She opened her mouth to comfort him, but this rough and arrogant man didn't know how to explain. He could only put a smile on his dark face, asked Liu Yi to sit down and asked, "How was your rest?" "Report to the group leader, I had a good rest!" Liu Yi stood up immediately, stood at attention and replied, then placed the written materials on the group leader's desk with both hands. "Okay, your next task is to have a good rest, don't think about anything, eat well, sleep well, and keep your body strong!" While the regiment leader was speaking, Staff Liu, who had gone out before, knocked on the door and entered the room, followed by a third-level sergeant. When Liu Yi was confused about what the two of them were going to do, the third-level noncommissioned officer picked up Liu Yi's report on the table under the watchful eyes of the regimental commander and staff officer Liu. After putting it into a kraft paper document bag, seal the bag mouth with glue on the table. Then, he took out two small seals from his pocket, applied glue and sealed the upper and lower seals of the document bag. In the blank space of the small seal, I wrote the time, date and number, and signed my name. Then, the regiment leader and Staff Officer Liu wrote their names on two seals respectively. Liu Yi witnessed the whole process of the report he wrote being sealed. I guessed in my mind that what I wrote should have become evidence to judge my crime. Next, he will definitely be sent to a military court. As if cooperating with his guess, after sealing the document bag, Staff Officer Liu and the third-level non-commissioned officer did not stay long, put the things into the briefcase, saluted and left. "Relax, sit down, sit down and chat for a while." Seeing the nervousness on Liu Yi's face, the group leader motioned to the chair in the reception area. After Liu Yi sat down, the group leader poured him a glass of boiling water. After sitting down on the chair next to him, he said: "I can't ask more questions about you. I have to wait for instructions from my superiors about the specific situation. So, just rest peacefully these few days and take good care of your body. After so many days in the jungle, we also experienced heavy rainstorms. Even if you don't think it's a problem now, once the root cause of the disease is found, you will suffer the consequences when you are old. " Liu Yi understands that the group leader needs to avoid it at this time. So, you can¡¯t talk too much. How to deal with oneself specifically, and even how to impose a sentence, all depends on the leader's intention and the military court's verdict. So he nodded in understanding and said in a low voice: "I understand, thank you, leader." "Young man, be more energetic!" Seeing that Liu Yi was really depressed, the group leader encouraged him with a loud voice. He said: "People, you have to look forward. Nothing is impossible. And we are still soldiers, so we cannot be decadent easily. ?????????????? In the war years, when you see your comrades dying next to you, why don¡¯t you still fight the next battle? " "Yes! I understand!" Liu Yi cheered up, stood up and answered in a loud voice. "Okay! Now you are acting like a soldier. Go back and have a good rest. Just tell the front desk of the guest house what you want to eat. I have already told them." The regiment leader saw that Liu Yi cheered up and was very satisfied. Liu Yi left the regiment headquarters building alone and returned to the guest house room alone. He judged that his condition should be relatively stable in the past two days. The group was afraid that people around him would put pressure on him, so they withdrew the people who were supervising him. After all, it is against one of our own people, although I don¡¯t have much say in the subsequent punishment. But within the scope of possible, there is nothing wrong with a little preferential treatment. In additionLiu Yi has some dark speculations in his heart. It is estimated that the group is mainly afraid of irritating him and causing something uncontrollable to happen. After all, before Liu Yi was handed over, if something went wrong, everyone would have to take responsibility. As for the darkness, I don¡¯t know how many people are watching him all the time! Although there was no one around to follow him, Liu Yi was very conscious of "taking responsibility for his crime". After returning to the guest house, he never left the door or took a step forward. We didn¡¯t even go to the front desk to make any dietary requests. But even so, every meal in the cooking class is?Send him a small stove on time. In terms of treatment, I'm afraid even the leader can't compare. Time passed by for three days, and Liu Yi had a very hard time during these three days. The spacious suite room was his cell, and the air was so oppressive it was almost maddening. He even hoped that someone would look closely at him, so that there would be a breathing creature around him. No matter what, it¡¯s better than staying alone in a lifeless room like this. ¡°I don¡¯t know when he will be handed over, and I don¡¯t know what kind of fate will be waiting for him after being handed over Finally, the phone in the room rang. After picking it up, the leader's voice rang in the receiver: "Liu Yi~" "Here we come!" Liu Yi stood at attention and responded solemnly. "How have you been resting these past few days?" "very good!" "Come to my office!" "yes!" Liu Yi knows that the time has come to hand over to him. Putting on the military uniform and walking into the bathroom, he looked in the mirror and arranged his appearance into the best condition. Finally, he put on his military cap and walked out of the high-end suite where he had been confined for three days. Just like the leader said: "People, you have to look forward, nothing is impossible!" ¡°Anyway, my crime is not worthy of being shot. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: He held his chest high and walked to the door of the regimental leader's office with the most standard military posture. After knocking on the door and getting permission, he opened the door and entered the room. The moment Liu Yi walked into the office, he was slightly stunned. Because besides the leader, there is another person in the office. Some people are not surprised. What is strange is that that person was actually the one who picked up Gao Mei when he came back. The man was not wearing camouflage uniforms today, but regular uniforms. Judging from the military rank, he was a colonel, the same level as the regimental commander. Under the big-brimmed hat, the dots of white hair roots on the temples are more obvious. He looked at Liu Yi without saying a word, and his expression was nothing special. However, Liu Yi saw a hint of appreciation in his eyes. This is not surprising. After all, Liu Yi has helped Gao Mei a lot. Gao Mei can successfully complete the task, and the face of the colonel in front of him is also bright. In this case, there is nothing wrong with showing some kindness to Liu Yi. It¡¯s just that Liu Yi didn¡¯t know if he could put in a few good words for himself when he was being tried by the military court. "Here we come~" The group leader seemed to be in good spirits. Seeing Liu Yi enter the room, he greeted Liu Yi with a smile on his face. "Hello, Commander!" Liu Yi stood at attention and saluted. After saying hello, he maintained a saluting posture towards the colonel and said hello again: "Hello, Chief." "You brat, call me the leader, call me the leader, you'll make me a few levels shorter for nothing." The leader made a joke. Pointing to the chair in front of the desk, he said, "Quick, sit down." "I'll be fine just standing!" Liu Yi replied, keeping his posture at attention. I¡¯m already waiting for the handover, so I can¡¯t even think of sitting down. "How about it? I'm a pretty good soldier, right?" the regiment leader proudly showed off to the colonel. "Well, it's indeed good." The colonel nodded without hesitation. He stared at Liu Yi for a few seconds, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said suspiciously: "Hey, why do I feelthat this kid's mood is a little wrong?" "Huh? Wrong? What's wrong?" Hearing this, the group leader looked at Liu Yi seriously. Liu Yi couldn't bear it any longer and plucked up the courage to say: "Captain, can you tell me the truth about how many years I will be sentenced? I'm tired of hanging around all day!" "What?" The group leader was stunned for a moment. I sat there and reacted for a few seconds, and anger quickly replaced the shock. He slapped the table with a "snap", stood up angrily, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Who told you that you were going to be sentenced? Who is talking nonsense!?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Flaws do not cover up strengths You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The group leader was so angry at Liu Yi's words that he thought someone was talking nonsense behind his back. If the situation is true, it will not only cause Liu Yi huge psychological pressure. Liu Yi¡¯s affairs are classified as top secret. Before this happened, some people started talking, indicating that there was a serious leak. Realizing the seriousness of the situation, not only the regiment leader was furious, but also the colonel sitting next to him had a serious look on his face. But the situation was unclear, so he didn't speak rashly. Liu Yi saw that the leader had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "No, leader, no one said anything to me, it wasI guessed it myself." "You guessed it yourself?" The expression on the leader's face suddenly became weird. He asked uncertainly: "Tell me, how did you guess it?" "I, I didn't report the information, left the team without authorization, crossed the border in violation of regulations" Liu Yi's voice became smaller and smaller. "" The leader's expression ranged from weird to astonished, with his mouth half-opened, as if there was a lump in his throat. The colonel on the side looked like he wanted to laugh but was not funny. He looked at Liu Yi with his eyes and didn't know what to say. The leader was relieved for about ten seconds, and finally regained his breath. If it had been anyone else, he would have pointed at his nose and yelled at him, calling him a bastard who had nothing to do and was thinking blindly. But looking at Liu Yi in front of him, he couldn't even curse. He knew that he was negligent and only followed the principle of confidentiality. As a result, this outstanding boy in front of him was burdened with huge psychological pressure for so many days. After taking a breath, the regiment leader ignored the colonel sitting next to him and said to Liu Yi with all his strength: "I'll tell you the truth, you must have made a mistake, but" Liu Yi was initially confused by the expressions of the two school officials in front of him. Hearing the leader say that he must have made a mistake, my heart suddenly sank, but I heard the word "but" after it. Hope suddenly rose again. "But, according to what I know now, your performance in the past week was very good, no! Extremely good. You didn't embarrass our group, and you didn't embarrass me. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if someone wants to punish you, I will be the first one not to do it! " Liu Yi's depression that he had been feeling for days disappeared in an instant after the group leader said something. Under the mood swing, my nose felt sore. ¡°Hold it back, I¡¯m here!¡± the group leader shouted quickly when he saw Liu Yi¡¯s eye circles turning red. Maybe he felt that his voice was too loud, so he softened his tone and said, "Boy, we are all smart men. If we are not in a mood, we will squeeze the cat to urinate!" "No~" Liu Yi sniffed hard and giggled. The colonel on the side also spoke, looked at Liu Yi and said: "As your regiment leader said, you must have made mistakes, but you can't hide your flaws! "Compared with the achievements you have made, that little mistake" As he spoke, the colonel looked at the regiment leader and said in a consultative tone: "I think it can be ignored." "Yes! Ignore it!" The leader's big black face was full of smiles. "Let me tell you the truth first. Don't be proud." The colonel turned his eyes to Liu Yi's face again. Liu Yi realized that it was a good thing, so he quickly put away his silly smile and straightened his back. "I have already submitted your application for merit. Second-class merit is guaranteed, but maybe first-class merit." "Yes! Thank you, chief!" Liu Yi was so excited when he heard that he had gone through so much trouble. Not only did he not have to go to a military court, but he could also perform meritorious service. After saluting the colonel with a standard military salute, he glanced at the smiling regimental commander next to him. He quickly turned around and saluted again, shouting: "Thank you, leader!" "Hahaha¡­¡­" The two school officials looked at Liu Yi and flushed with excitement, looking at each other and laughing. Actually, the colonel kept his words to himself. What he submitted was an application for first-class merit. Excluding Liu Yi¡¯s help to Gao Mei and the enemies he killed during those few days. The key target of the mission was hit by Liu Yi in the first move. Although he was only seriously injured and not killed directly, it also created an opportunity for Gao Mei to make up for the loss. It can be said that the first contribution to that mission was Liu Yi's. After laughing for a while, the colonel's expression became serious and reminded Liu Yi: "I'm telling youAh, from now on the medal can be shown off to others, but not even a word about the task itself is allowed to be revealed! There is no need for me to emphasize the confidentiality rules to you, right? " "Yes! I promise to keep the secret strictly!" Liu Yi stood at attention and responded solemnly. "Okay, relax. If I weren't at ease with you, I would have sent someone to give you a safety education class." The colonel put away his serious expression. Turning to the regiment commander, he said, "Commander Mu, can you lend me your precious land so that your soldiers and I can have a few words alone?" "Okay, you guys chat!" The group leader didn't know why, but seemed a little reluctant. But he still stood up and said to Liu Yi as he walked out: "I have to go to the third camp. After you finish talking with the chief, just go back to the guest house. Just tell the front desk what you want to eat. As for the next arrangements I will call you to inform you. " "Yes!" Liu Yi stood at attention and watched the leader leave. After the office door closed, the colonel greeted Liu Yi: "Come, come and sit." "Ijust stand." Liu Yi replied cautiously. The colonel did not force him. He pondered for a moment and asked: "Gao Mei told me that when you were about to graduate, your graduation thesis was plagiarized and you ended up dropping out?" "Yes!" Liu Yi didn't know why the colonel asked this, but he still answered at attention. The colonel nodded and said casually: "I will find a way to verify this situation when I have the right opportunity." Liu Yi didn¡¯t say anything. He was confident and there was no pressure on him to verify. In the school archives, you can check the scores of each subject of yourself and the guy who plagiarized the paper. By comparing them together, anyone with a brain can tell who copied whom. "Let's not talk about that for now." The colonel changed the subject. Looking at Liu Yi, he tapped the coffee table with his right index finger and asked: "I have read your detailed information. When you took the college entrance examination your first choice was the military school, and your second choice was the medical school. ¡°You had enough grades to attend a military school at that time, so why did you end up studying medicine? " "Applying to the military academy" Liu Yi seemed a little embarrassed, but after a brief hesitation, he decided to tell the truth: "My family's conditions are very average, so I applied to the military academy just thinking that it can reduce some of the burden on my family." Going to a local university, no matter what school it is, requires a large amount of expenses every year. "But the military academy is different. Not only do you not have to spend a penny on food, clothing and housing, you can also receive military allowances every month. The colonel knew about Liu Yi¡¯s family situation and could not afford his tuition. If Liu Yi hadn¡¯t received scholarships every year and worked part-time in his spare time, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to study in college for four years. After agreeing with Liu Yi's statement, the colonel looked at him and asked: "Why did you go to study medicine later?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com choose You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The colonel asked Liu Yi why he went to study medicine instead of a military academy. Liu Yi¡¯s answer was very simple: ¡°My hometown is too remote. There are only two barefoot doctors in the rural hospital and there are no examination equipment. Once a neighbor gets an emergency, his condition will most likely be delayed by the time he is sent to a big hospital. " The colonel nodded and did not comment on Liu Yi's choice. Changed the topic again: "I heard that you were a hunter?" "My grandfather was a hunter, and he brought me up." Liu Yi's face couldn't help but be filled with warmth when he mentioned his grandfather. ¡°Ever shot?¡± the colonel asked again. "I've had a fight with him. It's Lao Maozi's old gun, but I don't know the model." Liu Yi answered honestly. "It seems you have a good foundation. Gao Mei said you learn quickly and are very spiritual." There seemed to be a hint of doubt in the colonel's tone. "It's not good yet. I can only snipe with my eyes. Unlike Gao Mei, I can snipe with my heart." "Hey~ I also know eye sniping and heart sniping. It seems that I have learned a lot from Gao Mei." The colonel sighed. Liu Yi felt a little nervous. Gao Mei did teach him a lot. There are so many that they are beyond the scope of learning for ordinary infantrymen. Liu Yi didn¡¯t know if there was any violation of the rules and regulations in what Gao Mei taught him. Thinking that saying too much might bring trouble to Gao Mei, he hesitated for a moment and said, "She just mentioned it to me." "You understand after just mentioning it?" The colonel looked like he didn't believe it at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it at first, but then I roughly understood it based on my grandfather¡¯s state when he was shooting.¡± "Tell me~" ¡°The rifling of my grandfather¡¯s gun has long been worn away. When I was shooting, as long as the target was slightly farther away, no matter how I aimed, the bullet would always miss. But my grandfather basically didn¡¯t have to aim, and he didn¡¯t have to stare at the prey before shooting. I felt the target flick away and there it was. " The colonel was very satisfied with Liu Yi's answer. Although his words were not precise and concise, he knew that he had indeed grasped the core difference between eye sniping and heart sniping. And asked: "Do you have any plans for the future?" "" Liu Yi was silent for a few seconds and answered honestly: "Not yet." "Didn't you say you plan to go back and run for village cadres?" A smile appeared on the colonel's face. "What the family thinks." Liu Yi said a little embarrassed. "Then, do you still want to be a soldier?" The smile on the colonel's face became wider. "That depends on whether you can stay in the army." Liu Yi smiled bitterly. There are not many people in the army with high school diplomas. Liu Yi knows that under the same choice when turning to non-commissioned officers, those who are older than himself will definitely be screened out first. "Haha, whether the army will keep you depends on your performance. You have to fight for it yourself!" When the colonel spoke, he stood up and patted Liu Yi on the shoulder: "Go back and wait for the next step with peace of mind." "yes!" Liu Yi stood at attention and saluted, then left the head¡¯s office Back to the guest house dormitory, Liu Yi threw himself on the bed. You don¡¯t have to go to a military court, and you can still receive awards for your meritorious service. After being extremely depressed, he was suddenly overjoyed, making his whole body relax. At the same time, Liu Yi was a little confused about the future. He didn¡¯t know how the regiment would arrange for him, whether he would return to the outpost or some other post. And after the compulsory service period, what should I choose? "With a second-class merit medal and a high school diploma, you should be able to become a sergeant, right?" Liu Yi thought with some optimism. In fact, Liu Yi did not have to wait long for the new job arrangement. After lunch, he received a call from the chief of the military affairs unit and called him to the office building. There was only one person in the military affairs office: the chief of the military affairs unit. After Liu Yi knocked on the door and entered the room, he enthusiastically asked him to sit down and poured him a glass of water. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"The commander is in the third camp and cannot come back today. He asked me to ask for your opinion on your next arrangements." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????But Liu Yi, a small private, dared to entrust his superiors. He quickly stood up and stood at attention and expressed his position: "Resolutely obey the arrangements of your superiors!" "Sit down, sit down" The smile on the head of the military affairs unit became more sincere, and he was obviously very satisfied with Liu Yi's attitude. After Liu Yi sat down again, he said, "You really need to make your own choice."??. " When Liu Yi heard that he needed to make his own choice, his expression instantly became serious. He realized that the next choice might be very important! "That's it" the chief of the military affairs unit said in a deep voice: "There are two arrangements for you now. The first one is to continue to stay in the regiment. The head of the group told me that you have made a great contribution. With merit, you can be directly promoted to sergeant, and you can be promoted to noncommissioned officer at the end of the year" Liu Yi's heart was pounding. He didn't expect that he had been thinking about whether he could become a non-commissioned officer after his service period as a compulsory soldier. Now he got such surprising news. It was not easy to interrupt at this time, so I suppressed my excitement and continued to listen to what the Chief of the Military Affairs Unit said. ¡°¡­And, you will be assigned to the First Battalion next, so you no longer have to guard the outpost!¡± Liu Yi felt ecstatic again in his heart! There are three battalions in the regiment. The second and third battalions are all based on squads and platoons, and they are distributed along the long national border. Not to mention the difficult conditions, there is no future at all. But the first battalion is different. It is a combat readiness force ready to deal with emergencies at any time. It is said that daily training is stricter than that of ordinary field troops! The chief of the Military Affairs Section saw Liu Yi's excitement, smiled, and felt confident to complete the delegation leader's instructions. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and continued: "You have another option is to participate in the training camp organized by the military. If you perform well, you will be assigned to the sharp knife force, or even selected by the special forces. " Seeing that Liu Yi became even more excited, the chief of the military affairs unit began to pour cold water on him. "But, once you are eliminated you can only be sent back to the original unit. That is, back to our regiment. But you also know that our army has rules and you can¡¯t get two rewards for one achievement. Now that you are sent to participate in training, the previous rewards are gone. " Liu Yi was confused He had no idea how to choose. On the one hand, it is a good opportunity to become a non-commissioned officer at the end of the year, and you can also enter the first battalion. On the other hand, it is an opportunity to join the sharp knife army. In total, it is also known that the training camp organized by the entire army must be a master Ruyun, which can be said to be the competition between veterans and elite soldiers. ¡°If I go by myself I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to get ahead. Once you are eliminated or do not perform well, you will be beaten back to the group in despair. ¡°Moreover, he is still just a private, and he may continue to guard the small border post. Seeing that Liu Yi was entangled, the chief of the military affairs unit was not in a hurry and pushed the water glass in front of Liu Yi. He said with confidence: "Don't worry, this is a big deal, you have to think about it carefully, weigh it carefully and understand it! ¡°You can¡¯t make a choice on impulse, because you won¡¯t have anywhere to buy regret medicine in the future. " This was very obvious. He believed that the boy in front of him would make a wise choice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com I am sure You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Of course Liu Yi could understand what the chief of the military affairs unit said, and he almost chose the first safe way out. But the moment before he spoke, the words that the chief of the military affairs unit just said rang in his mind: "He will even be selected by the special forces." Selected by the Special Forces! Liu Yi¡¯s heart trembled. At the same time, I seemed to see a hand in front of my eyes, a hand that was pressed against the glass with a rumbling sound, holding up two fingers Two-year appointment! Even if I become a sergeant at the end of the year, what will happen? No matter how intense the training of a battalion is, it cannot escape the category of ordinary troops. Not to mention compared with the special forces, even the sharp knife company and reconnaissance company of the field force cannot compare. ¡° In that case, we are destined to be unable to fulfill our agreement with Gao Mei Thinking of the shy look in his eyes when Gaomei announced the bet beside the bonfire Liu Yi subconsciously said: "I'm going to participate in the training camp." "What?" The chief of the military affairs unit felt that he had heard wrongly. "I'm going to participate in the training camp!" Liu Yi made up his mind and his voice suddenly became louder. ¡°Young men, you can never break your trust with a woman!¡± "You, are you sure!" The chief of the military affairs unit heard clearly this time, but when he looked at Liu Yi, he looked like he was looking at a fool. "I'm sure, I want to go to the training camp!" Liu Yi repeated his choice firmly. "If you think clearly and make a choice, you won't regret it!" ¡°I don¡¯t regret it, I want to become a real soldier!¡± Liu Yi answered resoundingly. There is a popular saying in the military that conscripts are just compulsory soldiers. During the short service period, they cannot learn much real battle formation knowledge. Only when you become a non-commissioned officer can you be considered a professional soldier. ??And special forces are soldiers among soldiers, people who are truly born for war! At the same time, Liu Yi also knows that only by joining the special forces, receiving the most comprehensive and rigorous training, and even receiving the baptism of actual combat, can he have a chance to surpass Gao Mei within two years! "Okay okay." The head of the military affairs unit sighed, and the head of the group explained that he could only provide appropriate guidance and could not force Liu Yi to make a choice. He didn¡¯t know what the background of this new recruit with a hairy head in front of him could actually get into the eyes of ¡°Mu Laohei¡±. If you want to stay, just say so. Why bother going around the corner? ¡°Besides, the training team is a place where new recruits can figure it out. After a while, they have to come back. It just so happens that you can kill the pride in your body. People can be confident, but they can¡¯t be too ambitious! Hiding his inner curse, the chief of the military affairs unit calmly opened the drawer in front of him and took out a letter of introduction that had been stamped with the official seal. Turn to the back, point to the printed paragraph on it and say: "Copy it below, then sign your name and the date." "Yes!" Liu Yi responded, took the pen handed over by the chief of the military affairs unit, and looked at the paragraph printed on the paper. "I _____, voluntarily enter the XX Army special training camp, and understand the nature of the special training camp. I am willing to withstand all accidents that may occur under high-intensity training" Before he could finish reading the entire content, Liu Yi's heart suddenly shrank, and then hot blood quickly spread throughout his body What do the words above mean? It means that the training camp he will participate in will definitely be a "hell-level" existence. It's just regular training that increases the amount of training. There is no need for participants to copy such a thing before entering the camp. Liu Yi¡¯s blood was already boiling. He knew that this was exactly what he wanted and what he needed! Without hesitation, he copied the three short lines of text with strong pen marks, and wrote his name at the end with a determined look. After writing the final date, the letter of introduction was returned to the Chief of the Military Affairs Unit. "Okay, you go back to the guest house to pack up your personal belongings, and then wait at the gate. I'll send you there today." The chief of the military affairs unit looked at the letter of introduction and made sure there was no problem, then said helplessly. "I have nothing to deal with!" Liu Yi answered at attention. He really has nothing to deal with. The combat uniform he wore back and the weapons he captured were all handed over. He only has this new military uniform he is wearing now. "Well, go to the office building and wait a moment. I'll call the bus driver." Chief of the Military Affairs UnitHe handed the letter of introduction back to Liu Yi. "Yes!" Liu Yi carefully put away the letter of introduction after saluting, turned around without hesitation, and left the Military Affairs Unit office ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Half an hour later, the camouflage jeep Liu Yi was riding in was already on the road to the training ground. Apart from Liu Yi, there was only one driver in the car, a second-level non-commissioned officer. The sergeant had met Liu Yi before. When the regiment leader went to the border post to pick someone up that day, he was driving one of the cars. Although Liu Yi came back in a car with the regiment leader, the sergeant saw Liu Yi seriously at that time. Wearing jungle combat uniforms, looking at advanced assault rifles. Although the man was in a sorry state, the smell on his body was definitely that of an elite warrior. In addition, Liu Yi is already older and has a mature temperament. Even if he is now wearing an ordinary military uniform and has the rank of private, the non-commissioned officer does not dare to look down upon him. After being silent for a while, he started talking with a smile. "Brother, are you going to participate in a training camp organized by the army?" "Yes!" Liu Yi nodded and answered. "Then you are really amazing. Those who can join the training team are all the best in training. If you pick the most inconspicuous person, they might all be military region competition champions." Liu Yi realized that this training camp organized by the military was probably not the first time. As a veteran, the driver must know some inside information. He immediately opened his mouth and inquired: "Squad leader, I have a dark eye on the training camp, and I feel a little unsure. Can you tell me about it?" "Hi~" The driver smiled reservedly and proudly, slowed down slightly, and started mumbling. "This training camp is usually held once every two years in the army. Those who can go are the best soldiers in the entire army. The training has two purposes, one is to prepare for the military competition, and the other is to select talents for the special operations team. You know the special team, right? " "I've heard of some, but don't know much." Liu Yi nodded. "Let me tell you, the special operations team is not something that ordinary people can enter. Anyone who is in it is at the level of a soldier. Not only are all subjects top-notch, everyone must also have one or two items that are top-notch among the best. " "Oh~" Liu Yi had a hint of fanaticism in his eyes, and said while suppressing his excitement: "That soldier is not easy to choose." "Sure!" The driver saw Liu Yi's excitement. Although I was embarrassed to hit him, I still reminded him: "The special teams are a bit far away. It's already good if you can persist in training." "The training must be very difficult, right?" Liu Yi asked. "Hard?" The driver glanced at Liu Yi and said mysteriously: "More than just hard, I heard Every time there is a training camp, there is a quota for death!" ¡°Has anyone in our group participated before?¡± When Liu Yi signed, he was already prepared for the "death quota", so he was not too surprised. "It must have happened before." The driver looked at the road ahead and said with some emotion: "I have been in the military for many years, and I know of three people who participated. ¡°I didn¡¯t even go through the first camp selection, so I came back. The second one participated in the training for more than a month and quit. The third one I managed to persevere until the training camp was almost over, but in the end, I was exhausted. ¡°It¡¯s been more than a year, and now I¡¯m still struggling with logistics¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Guanxi soldiers You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The training base is far away from the regiment headquarters, and the road conditions are not good. When the driver arrived, it was already past three in the afternoon, almost four o'clock. Not to mention a plaque, there is not even a gate at the entrance to the base. There is a railing and a wooden sentry box at the intersection of a dirt road leading into the mountains. The driver stepped on the brakes five or six meters away from the guard box and signaled Liu Yi to the sentry standing in the guard box. He said with deep meaning: "Brother, I can't get in, you have to rely on yourself!" "Thank you, squad leader!" Liu Yi thanked him, opened the door and got out of the car neatly. When he was still two meters away from the sentry post, the sentry made a stop gesture to Liu Yi. He said in a deep voice: "Stop, please identify yourself!" "I'm here to participate in the training camp. This is my letter of introduction." As Liu Yi spoke, he took out the letter of introduction from his pocket and handed it over. The sentry took the letter of introduction and glanced at it, then raised his eyes to look at Liu Yi in front of him. For some reason, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. After handing the letter of introduction back to Liu Yi, he motioned to the dirt road behind him: "Take the letter of introduction and report to the chief instructor." Liu Yi took the letter of introduction and put it back in his pocket. Seeing that the sentry had no intention of raising the railing, he pursed his lips and said nothing. Directly from the side of the railing, we entered the dirt road with no end in sight. The sentry squinted at Liu Yi's movements and snorted silently, his face full of disdain The dirt road is not too long, but very bumpy. It winds and leads into a mountain col composed of three hills of different heights. Liu Yi walked along without seeing a single person, but several times he felt the breath of people in the surrounding woods. He knew it was a hidden sentry, otherwise it would be okay if there were mountains all around and anyone could get into the training base. After walking into the mountain col, there is a small camp area on the left. Through the gap in the woods, you can see the training ground on the right. Although I couldn¡¯t see the specific situation clearly, I could vaguely hear training slogans. Liu Yi thought for a moment and walked directly to the training ground. The training ground is not very neat. The largest piece of flat land is equipped with two 400-meter obstacle courses and a basketball court. The other training venues are all opened up separately according to the mountain terrain. There are not many people training, so they are divided into small teams and occupy different training grounds. Liu Yi saw an officer wearing camouflage uniforms with the rank of major at the edge of the 400-meter field, watching a lieutenant organizing training with his hands behind his back, and walked over. The major should have seen Liu Yi approaching from the corner of his eye, but there was no reaction. Still with a drooped face, he looked at the soldiers running on the 400-meter field. Liu Yi walked up to the major with a standard military posture, stood at attention and reported loudly: "Report, Comrade Major, Private Liu Yi has come to participate in the training." The major finally reacted, turning around slowly and looking at Liu Yi. Liu Yi took out the letter of introduction and handed it over with both hands. The major took the letter of introduction with one hand, glanced down at it, and then looked at Liu Yi again. He snorted softly and asked with a sneer: "Liu Yi, are you a soldier?" ??Relationship soldiers! Liu Yi almost felt that he had heard wrongly, but the unabashed contempt on the major's face made him sure that he had heard correctly. The problem is that Liu Yi¡¯s ancestors have been farmers for eight generations, and at best he is a hunter. The term ¡°relative soldier¡± is quite different from the other. So, he was immediately stunned "What kind of expression are you pretending to be with me? Haha~" The major looked like he didn't even bother to look at me, and snorted from his nose again. "No, I'm not a related soldier!" Liu Yi defended helplessly. "Not a related soldier?" The major glared and raised the letter of introduction in his hand. He asked loudly: "If you are not a related soldier, why can you enter the camp directly with a piece of paper?" As he spoke, the major pointed at the soldiers on the training ground: "Them! More than a hundred people, after a week of selection, they got the chance to stay. It¡¯s been three days since formal training started. Who do you think you are, just swaggering in with a piece of paper? " With the shouts of the major, the soldiers training on the 400-meter obstacle course and further away all looked towards Liu Yi.The words "Guan Bing" were clearly heard by everyone. Being subject to strict discipline, no one dared to make any mockery. However, one of them looked at Liu Yi with a hint of ridicule. Even, it is hostility! Each of them was sent here after being in the original army and selecting the best among the best. When I got here, I went through another week of devilish selection. Four-fifths of the people were eliminated, and those who could stay were not strong men tempered by blood and sweat. Even, he is the strongest among the strong! They have the right to despise a connection soldier, a scumbag who sneaked in through the back door based on connections. "" Liu Yi clenched his back molars and couldn't say a word. He wanted to defend himself, but the reason why he got the letter of introduction was confidential and could not be revealed. I want to say that I received the award based on my meritorious service, but I haven¡¯t received the medal yet. ???????????Besides, even the stupid commander knows that there is no soldier who can stay in the training camp without a medal on his chest! There are many of them, far more than once. Just when Liu Yi didn't know how to explain, he heard the major say again: "I don't know how you got in, and I'm not interested in knowing. But I want to tell you, I will not admit that you are a student here! But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just a young major and I don¡¯t have the ability to drive you away. Tell you a good news, you don't have to follow everyone training. After the training is over, I will give you every assessment score, all of which are excellent! "Isn't it just to come down and get some gold, get some qualifications, and then take the military academy entrance exams, get promoted, and everything goes smoothly? I understand!" How about it, are you satisfied with my arrangement? Big~young~master~¡± "That must be satisfying. Those who are just waiting to die can all be excellent. No one will perform for anyone!" Finally, an old sergeant couldn't help it and made a sarcastic comment. At the beginning, other soldiers no longer estimated, and they helped them. "That's right, a fool wouldn't want to!" "Oh, why can't I get involved in such a good thing? I'm jealous~" "Bah, who told you not to be reincarnated? Just bear with it!" "Yeah, we don't have that fate! If you want to get ahead, you have to fight on your own, right, brothers!" "Yes~" There was a roar on the training ground Liu Yi's eyes turned red when he was excited, and veins popped up on his forehead. He opened his mouth several times, but held it back. He couldn't open his mouth to defend himself, so he could only suppress his grievance in his heart. And the major, seeing Liu Yi on the verge of breaking out, couldn't help but sneer in his heart. I said in my heart: "I can't drive you away, but I can make you get out of here!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com A small win You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay, young master, this is the training ground. There is nothing to do without you, and no one will take care of you." The major had a sneer on his face when he spoke. Seeing Liu Yi standing there motionless, he raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the camp: "Go to the logistics department to get your daily necessities, and then go find a place to play. The surrounding mountains and clear waters are beautiful enough for you to play for a while." The soldiers who were watching the excitement in the distance didn¡¯t see the instructor stopping them from making noises. They listened to the major¡¯s words to cheer up, and couldn¡¯t help but continue shouting: "Yes, let's go play~" "Get out of here quickly, don't delay our training." "Get out of here, you have no vision at all!" Liu Yi was indeed on the verge of breaking out, but he endured it. When he first entered college, he saw the outside world for the first time. He was still a very poor student and was often despised by other classmates. At the beginning, he fought back and even fought, but it did not help at all to change the situation. They were also labeled as barbaric and uneducated. Later, he learned to be patient, and finally used his excellent results to silence all those who despised him. At this time, he realized that the environment he was in was a place where strength was respected. ??????? Empty explanations, even if he comes up with tricks, are of no use. Just like when you were in school, the best way to gain recognition is to perform better than others and compare yourself to others! So, he didn¡¯t say anything, turned around and walked towards the camp. The major did not expect that the boy in front of him could be so tolerant. This was something he could not bear. He shouted to Liu Yi¡¯s back: "Hey, young master~" Liu Yi said nothing, stopped, and turned his head calmly. "We don't have any cooks here. Since everyone is making it easier for you, you should make some contribution to everyone and go and cook the food. ¡°You¡¯re idle anyway, right?¡± " "Hey~ That's great, Kawako, it will save us both tonight." A kid on the training ground shouted happily. The boy who was working the same shift as cooking today immediately responded: "No, if you train for an extra hour, you will be more confident during the assessment." As he spoke, the boy raised his chin at Liu Yi. "Thank you, young master. Don't worry, I will never talk nonsense about you hanging around here!" A third-level veteran in the crowd said something else: "Yes, young master, as long as you cook for us every day, no one will eat you again! Do you think that's okay?" Liu Yi did not speak, his eyes silently swept across the "happy" faces on the training ground, and continued walking towards the camp. He secretly swore in his heart: "I will surpass you, surpass all of you!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After wandering around the small camp, it was easy to find the small room occupied by the logistics staff. The man on duty did not embarrass Liu Yi, and trained him with a complete set of bedding equipment from inside to outside. After asking Mao Yi about the location of the kitchen, Liu Yi went there holding a lot of things. It is not a big shabby bungalow. In addition to the dining hall, there is also a kitchen, two storage rooms, and a utility room. After putting the things into the utility room, Liu Yi went into the storage room and took a look around. One room contains rice noodles and a freezer filled with frozen meat, while the other room contains vegetables and several large pickled vegetable jars. In the kitchen, there are two large stoves with liquefied gas and a steamer. In addition, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar are all available. Cooking, especially big pot rice, is not a problem at all for Liu Yi, who was born in a rural area. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It¡¯s only an hour and a half before dinner, so I¡¯m very nervous if I¡¯m doing it alone. Realizing that there was no time to waste, Liu Yi did not dare to delay any longer. He could almost imagine the cynicism he would face if he didn't finish the meal when it was time to eat. You can think about it differently. Being able to cook meals on time and feed a bunch of people is also a skill. With the understanding in his head, Liu Yi became very motivated. I went to the dining hall and counted the number of rice bowls on the shelf. I found that there were about forty-two people eating. Turn around and go into the warehouse, carry half a bag of rice back to the kitchen, pull out the steamerI put the four drawers inside to the sink, washed them, and started washing rice. After the four drawers of rice are steamed, they return to the warehouse. Looking at the ingredients, I mentally estimated the time, selected potatoes, chicken breasts and lettuce, and carried them back to the kitchen. Melt the chicken with cold water, find a steel spoon and start scraping the potato skins. It took more than 20 minutes to scrape out a large pot of potatoes. After washing them in the sink, they put them on the chopping board and chopped them with a knife, turning them into half a pot of potato cubes. Add water and light the fire. While heating, return to the sink and start processing the chicken breasts. Cut them into pieces with a sharp knife and throw them into the pot as well. Pour in the soy sauce, salt, sugar and star anise, grab a small handful of dried chili peppers and throw them into the pot, then close the lid. Turning around, we started cleaning the lettuce. After draining, peel the garlic. Crush all five heads of garlic, then chop a few more times, light another stove, heat oil, add chopped garlic and dried chili peppers. After the aroma comes out, pour in the lettuce, stir-fry once, then add salt and MSG, stir-fry a few more times, turn off the heat and finish When the steamer made a tripping sound, a pre-dinner song sounded outside. Liu Yi opened the lid of the pot stewed with potatoes and chicken breast, turned up the heat to stop the soup, and took a look outside through the small window on the kitchen door. Seeing the soldiers covered in sweat, they lined up and walked into the canteen. One by one, they took their own food from the shelf and sat down according to the group arrangement. No one spoke, everyone looked at the closed door of the kitchen. Several instructors and logistics staff finally entered the dining hall. Mao clearly felt that the atmosphere before the meal today was a little abnormal. He wanted to ask the instructor next to him, but no one spoke in the entire dining hall, so he could only keep the question in his heart. Wait and see what happens. The major stood at the door of the dining hall but did not come in. He was also looking in the direction of the kitchen door, with a faint sneer in his eyes. ¡°Obviously, everyone is waiting to see Liu Yi¡¯s joke. Liu Yi also sneered, opened the steamer door to let out the steam, and then walked to the kitchen door. He opened the door and shouted to the people in the room who were looking at him: "Here are two people carrying things, they are all sitting there waiting for someone to feed them!" The two boys who were originally taking turns cooking today glanced at the major standing at the door. Seeing that he didn't express anything, after looking at each other again, they reluctantly got up and walked into the kitchen. ¡°Carry the rice out first, and then come back to carry the vegetables!¡± Liu Yi said coldly. Pick up the big basin and put it next to the stove, use a large ladle to put the potatoes and chicken into the basin. The two boys looked at the rice in the steamer, and then looked at the two dishes in the large stove. They were both a little dazed. "What are you looking at? Don't you want to eat?" Liu Yi turned his head to look at the two of them and asked in a cold voice. The two boys looked at each other again, holding back their surprise and saying nothing. Each of them found two rags to put their hands on, and silently began to carry things. "Two dishes plus rice, although it is not up to the standard of four dishes and one soup for the army." But it took one person more than an hour to do it. No one, including the major, could find fault against his will. After an extremely quiet dinner, everyone silently washed their tableware, put it on the shelf, and turned around to leave. Liu Yi, who had somewhat regained his breath, waited until no one was around before he hammered his sore waist. Drop a little dish, stir with rice, and start filling your belly (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Night training You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The major had no intention of arranging a dormitory for Liu Yi, and Liu Yi did not ask him for one. After filling my stomach, I cleared a space in the utility room. The two dining tables are put together and the mattress and sheets are spread out, which solves the sleeping problem. After briefly tidying up the kitchen, the whistle for night training sounded outside. Liu Yi clearly understood that it was useless to just swear in his heart. If he wanted to surpass the group of guys lining up outside, there was only one way. That is to train yourself intensively, and you must be more ruthless and harder than them. The veterans outside have served for many years and have gone through long-term training to get here. Liu Yi is a new recruit. No matter which subject he faces them, he has no chance of winning. But Liu Yi knows that he has his own advantages! First of all, he has the narcotic method passed down from his family. During the week he spent in the jungle, the later he got, the more he realized the brilliance of the narcotic method. Not only can you quickly restore your physical strength, but it can also greatly improve your perception. Liu Yi even believed that the reason why his grandfather was able to shoot his prey as soon as he saw it was largely due to the bonus of the breathing method. In addition to the Tuna method, Liu Yi also has a trump card, which is Gao Mei¡¯s teachings to him. Liu Yi believes that what Gao Mei taught him must be the most advanced individual tactics of our army at this stage, and it far exceeds the accumulated experience of the idiot major outside and other instructors. Yes, Liu Yi didn¡¯t have any deep malice towards the major instructor who made things difficult for him. It¡¯s just a comment that the other person is a ¡°dumb idiot¡±. Because he knew that whether it was the major or the veterans in the training team, the reason why they treated him so badly was entirely because of the word "relationship". This is the struggle of a group of people who come from ordinary backgrounds and rely solely on their own efforts to stand out against those who are privileged. Liu Yi is actually happy about this. Because I am a victim of the word "relationship". Whether it was the certificate of graduation that he had burned, or whether it was the real "relationship soldier" of the recruit company and being assigned to Post 207. He knew that his current situation was just because of an unexplainable misunderstanding. Therefore, Liu Yi was angry and aggrieved, and even regarded everyone as a target to be defeated, but he did not hate them. With a plan in mind, Liu Yi put on his camouflage uniform and left the canteen, listening from a distance to the major standing in front of the queue, arranging the content of tonight's night training. The content is very simple, with only two parts, one-hour lurking training and a five-kilometer armed cross-country. But there is an additional variable, that is, after the stealth training begins, everyone has ten minutes to prepare within the range of the hill on the east side. Ten minutes later, the major and other instructors started looking for someone. Those who were found in the first ten minutes were given an additional five kilometers of armed cross-country training. If found within twenty minutes, add four kilometers, and so on for the rest. Those who persist until the last ten minutes only need to run the basic five kilometers. Liu Yi thinks the night training project is very interesting and even wants to participate. But he knew that that was impossible, and he could only "play" by himself. She suppressed the disappointment in her heart, turned around and went back to the utility room, sat cross-legged on the bed and began to breathe in concentration. He needs to adjust his state and mentality. After the night training outside, it is the time when his own night training begins. After a week of training in the jungle, Liu Yi no longer needs to put all his energy into regulating his breath when breathing. At the same time, the perception ability has been greatly enhanced. As his heartbeat slowed down and his breathing became light and long, his body temperature began to gradually drop. Gradually, the sound of mosquitoes flying in his ears became clearer. By relying on his hearing, he could determine the exact direction of the insects and their distance from him. He wanted to reach out and grab it to verify the accuracy of his perception, but he didn't do that. Instead, he became more and more attentive and sensed it with his heart. Time passed by minute by minute, and an hour passed quickly. I vaguely remembered the noise outside, and then it became clearer and clearer. After the latent training, the trained soldiers returned. Some people sighed, and some people were elated. There are also people who are complaining that others are not interesting enough. It doesn't matter if you don't hide well and you get caught, but if you blame yourself, everyone will have to be punished. Soon, the major¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Armed cross-country threeMinutes to prepare, extra training in seconds if overtime! " Following the major¡¯s words, the originally scattered footsteps suddenly became chaotic and rapid. One by one, the trainees all rushed to the dormitory in a hurry Liu Yi kept his eyes closed in the utility room, but when the footsteps outside became more rapid, his ears moved slightly. He found that he could vaguely distinguish each person's steps. It¡¯s a bit exaggerated to say ¡°everyone¡±, but some people¡¯s steps are light and some are heavy. Some people have uneven strength when their left and right feet land on the ground. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a habit or if one of my legs is injured. This discovery made Liu Yi extremely happy, but his energy was limited and he could only bite the movement of one person at the same time, at most two people. Any more and it will be chaos. When the armed cross-country ended, it was already past 11 o'clock at night. Everyone was too tired to talk. After washing, they dragged their exhausted bodies onto the bed and fell asleep in the blink of an eye. At this time, Liu Yi finished his speech. Opening his eyes, he left the canteen in high spirits and plunged into the forest. Liu Yi knew that there were many hidden sentries around the training base. The training task he set for himself tonight was to find out the location of each hidden sentry and their changing time. Originally I thought this would be a very difficult and time-consuming task. But Liu Yi didn't expect that not long after he entered the mountain, he could vaguely smell smoke, the smell of burning cigarettes. Not sure if the whistleblower was secretly smoking, Liu Yi became more and more cautious. According to Gao Mei¡¯s teachings, choose a line that can cover your body shape and is less likely to make noise, and follow the smoke slowly forward. The smell of smoke in the air became heavier and heavier. Liu Yi knew that he was very close to his target, so he simply crawled on the ground, carefully observing the suspicious direction, and at the same time slowly crawled forward. After moving about five meters forward, Liu Yi found that the smell of smoke in the air had disappeared. "Did you finish smoking?" As soon as I thought about it, another burst of smoke entered my nose. "It's very close, it's nearby!" Liu Yi was very sure. But no matter how he looked, he couldn't find the smoker. Finally, the smell of smoke in the air completely disappeared. Liu Yi knew that the other party should have put out the cigarette butts. But where are the people? Liu Yi suppressed the impatience in his heart, closed his eyes, and began to adjust his breathing. After a few seconds, the perception increases linearly. An extremely slight sound for a moment above, above the tree crown! Liu Yi finally locked the location of the target, and felt annoyed at the same time. During those days in the jungle, his favorite cat was in the tree when he was on guard at night. Why didn't he expect it when it was his turn to find someone else? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The "interesting" days have just begun You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just when Liu Yi found the first sentry point and was about to continue looking for the next one along the mountain, he heard footsteps approaching. It is very light and moves extremely slowly. No, it¡¯s two! This discovery made Liu Yi instantly nervous. If there is a change of guard, only one person should come over. Now there are two footsteps, and they are obviously approaching sneakily. This is a problem. The footsteps continued to get closer, and you could even hear the two people's deliberately suppressed breathing. Liu Yi judged from the approaching trajectory of the sound that he was probably on the intersecting route of two unknown persons. In order to avoid them, he began to move sideways carefully, gradually disappearing towards a large clump of ferns not far away. Gao Mei taught Liu Yi how to hide quietly in similar bushes. Liu Yi learned very well. Not only did he not make any sound, even the broad leaves of the ferns only trembled slightly, as if being moved by the night wind. The breathing of the dark whistle on the tree crown suddenly became rapid for a few times, and soon disappeared completely. Liu Yi judged that he had discovered the person approaching. This made Liu Yi quietly breathe a sigh of relief. If the person he touches is an enemy, he definitely can't watch the secret whistle suffer. But he felt that it would be more advantageous for him to hide in the dark and wait for opportunities to act, but in this case, it would be difficult to alert the secret whistle. Now that the secret whistle has discovered the person coming, he will definitely not be wiped out immediately. With him in the dark, he will keep it safe so that the two guys who came over will not come back. Thinking of this, Liu Yi's hand slowly touched the military dagger at his waist. The two people who were sneaking closer finally appeared in Liu Yi's field of vision. One of them crouched down and used one hand to support the ground to make their footsteps lighter and reduce the sound they made while walking. The other one looked a little wretched. He used his hands and feet to touch forward little by little. He stretched his neck while moving carefully, and kept looking left and right. At first glance, it looks like a giant monkey sneaking out to look for food at night. The visibility in the forest was so low that Liu Yi couldn't see clearly what they were wearing or whether they were carrying weapons. But Liu Yi had already judged at this time that the person coming was not an enemy. First of all, like him, they obviously came from the direction of the camp. Secondly, they seemed to know that there was a hidden whistle here, so the more they moved, the lighter they moved, and they kept looking around. It seemed that they were searching with purpose. So, pay attention and loosen your hand holding the handle of the dagger, gather your breath and prepare to watch the show. The two guys, acting like thieves, finally found the location of the secret sentry. They seemed a little confused when they didn't find the target. One of them stopped and observed for a while, making a silent gesture. Liu Yi had learned military sign language from Gao Mei and understood that the gesture meant splitting up to search. Sure enough, the two people separated silently and moved in different directions, expanding the search range. The one who gestured almost touched the fern bush where Liu Yi was hiding. As I passed by, I still consciously glanced through the gap between the bushes. But Liu Yi stayed close to the ground, lying at the bottom of the bush. The body was completely hidden in the darkness, and the person held his breath. The other party found nothing unusual, so he continued to touch forward. The dark whistle on the tree crown has been holding its breath, and only takes a gentle breath every twenty or thirty seconds. From the time I noticed the two unknown people approaching until now, I had been holding on for ten minutes, and finally my body began to lack oxygen. When he couldn't help it, he pretended to laugh suddenly. "Hahahaha ok, ok, stop looking for it, I really don't have the eyes to see it, you are so stupid!" The sudden sound from above frightened the two guys below. After a moment of excitement, he finally realized what he was doing. They both straightened up and looked bitterly at the crown of the tree where Anwhistle was hiding. One of them yelled angrily: "Damn it, I even looked at it from tree to tree. It's a wizened calf playing around, as skinny as a monkey. I didn't even notice it!" "Don't talk nonsense. I'll keep an eye on you two as we're more than a hundred meters away." Anshao said and jumped down from the tree. He boasted proudly: "That means we are not enemies, otherwise I would have shot through your candied haws." "Okay, okay, don't be so arrogant. You two change the guard quickly, and when you're done, follow me to the west." The boy who had been silent the whole time urged. "Oops"??Old Wei~ This is so urgent! "The secret whistle handed the gun to the boy who took the whistle. He said with gloating: "You! You haven't touched once in three days, and I have been touched twice. I am not far away from being eliminated from the bottom~" "It's up to your ability. Let me tell you, tomorrow's training will be grappling. See if I don't crush you to death!" Lao Wei threatened. "Brother Wei, Brother Wei~" Anshao softened instantly, trotted close to Old Wei, and squeezed his shoulders for him and said: "I will accompany you to touch Hao Zhiliang. I will definitely touch him accurately." "Hurry up!" Old Wei shook An Shao's arm away and walked towards the west hill Old Wei and Anshao quickly walked away. The boy who had just taken over finished pouring water on the tree trunk and climbed up the tree crown just like he did at work. Immediately afterwards there was a "click" sound above the tree crown, and after a while, Liu Yi, who was downwind, smelled the smell of burning cigarettes again. Liu Yi glanced at the tree crown, slowly exited the bush, and quietly touched the west mountain At about four o'clock in the morning, there was a faint green light on the mountain line to the east. Liu Yi, who was exhausted, returned to the utility room before the sky brightened. After changing out of the camouflage uniform, I went to the kitchen to cook porridge. I added water to both stoves, boiled eggs in one, and sprinkled some vegetable leaves on the other to make soup. Go to the pickle jar and fish out two kinds of pickles. When they are washed and cut, the water in both stoves is boiling. Crack two eggs into the soup, add salt and sesame oil, turn off the heat and simmer. The stove that cooked the eggs burned for another two minutes, then turned off the heat and returned to the utility room to breathe and rest. To be honest, Liu Yi is just a fool when it comes to cooking. He is not a professional cook. If he can cook the food without starving people, that would be interesting enough. How delicious do you want it to be? Stop making trouble now~ Soon, the wake-up call sounded, and after a few minutes, a series of "one, two, three, four" running sounds rang out in the camp. After everyone had eaten breakfast, Liu Yi packed up the kitchen, put on his regular clothes and went to the training ground. He heard last night that today¡¯s training subject was grappling, and this was his shortcoming. Although the recruit company had learned Juntiquan, they only learned the routines. Liu Yi only knew the names and how to perform many moves. As for the specific use and how to use it, it is not clear at all. And if you want to become a special soldier, capturing and fighting must be an indispensable part. When Liu Yi walked to the training ground, all the training team members had been divided into groups. After forming the formation, according to the instructor¡¯s instructions and the third set of military boxing routines, they began to feed each other move by move. During the whole process, Liu Yi just stood aside quietly and watched attentively. On the training ground, both the team members and the instructors collectively chose to ignore Liu Yi. Liu Yi didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, he even thought it would be good to continue like this. He can observe and learn attentively without being affected, and formulate targeted training plans according to his own judgment. Obviously, Liu Yi is still naive. His "interesting" days in the training team have actually just begun (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com "acquaintance" You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When it was close to ten o'clock in the morning, Liu Yi ended his "observation" and turned around and walked towards the cafeteria. While walking back, I mentally savored the harvest of most of the morning. Through observation, he finally roughly understood the third set of Military Boxing and how to use each move. It¡¯s just a pity that the sparring session in the morning was intensive training, and the participating team members had already mastered all the moves. Therefore, no one will correct the action or explain the details. To be honest, Liu Yi was shocked at this time. The sparring session that the training team members had in the morning was not the kind of back-and-forth action involving one-on-one coordination and gestures. Every move and every move is a punch to the flesh. When grappling, the joints of the cooperating team members are often broken into exaggerated angles. When doing actual wrestling, they always turn around and hit the ground. There was a thumping sound when the body hit the ground, which made people feel pain in their bones. Furthermore, the standard move of mutual feeding only lasted two rounds. Starting from the third round, both the attacker and the defender will add variations to the fixed moves. For a time, there was no definite destiny between those who were beaten and those who were beaten, and those who were thrown and those who were thrown. Liu Yi found the guy named "Old Wei" among more than thirty people based on his accent and figure. His opponent is a lean boy, who should be the secret whistler. Lao Wei put into practice what he said last night. When the third round of sparring began, the screams of the thin monkey never stopped. No matter how hard he struggled, or even tried some dirty tricks, he could not escape the consequences of having his joints locked or falling to the ground. That skinny monkey was also very resilient. He had difficulty getting up after being "tortured". When the instructor wanted to replace him with an opponent of similar size, he actually refused without hesitation. In the subsequent sparring, no matter how badly he was punished, he still did not give up his efforts in the next round and tried every means to get back a round from Lao Wei. Until Liu Yi left, he really caught the opportunity. He saw a loophole in the captured state, instantly restrained Old Wei, and then pressed him to the ground Liu Yi walked to the cafeteria and weighed it in his mind. With his current strength, let alone Old Wei, he had no chance of winning against Slender Monkey. Thinking again about the vow I made yesterday to surpass everyone, the pressure doubled for a while. Of course, this just made him feel stressed. What really moved Liu Yi was the resilience shown by every participating team member. ¡°As expected, none of the guys who got here after many rounds of selections are kind! With this realization, the complacency that Liu Yi felt last night suddenly disappeared ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Not long after lunch was ready, a pre-dinner song started playing outside, and then the training team members lined up and walked into the cafeteria. Liu Yi learned to be smart this time and no longer waited for everyone to finish eating before picking up the bottom of the dishes. I had already filled my stomach before the meal signal rang. When the two boys on duty today went into the kitchen to carry the food, Liu Yi did not go to help, but stood at the door of the kitchen and watched coldly. "Brothers~" A sudden voice suddenly sounded. He was a guy with the rank of first-class non-commissioned officer, standing carelessly in the middle of the dining hall. After attracting everyone's attention, he started speaking with great momentum: "Brother, I was delayed on my mission, so I entered the camp a few days late. I'm sorry to everyone!" After saying this, the first-class noncommissioned officer stood at attention and gave a standard military salute. Liu Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to the first-class noncommissioned officer when he was in the dining hall. When he spoke, his back was toward the kitchen door, and Liu Yi didn¡¯t see his face. But after he said a few words, Liu Yi found that the other person's voice sounded more and more familiar, so he took a closer look at his back. The whole person was stunned for an instant "Come on, let's welcome Comrade Song Ruobo, who is new to the camp." The major introduced him at the right time when everyone was in a daze. Applause rang out instantly. When the training team members faced Song Ruobo, who also entered the camp late, their attitudes were completely different from when they met Liu Yi yesterday. "After all, Song Ruobo's slightly old military uniform and the whitened first-class sergeant rank after scrubbing all showed that he was a veteran. Being able to enter the training camp is itself a symbol of strength. What's more, he also gave a reason that was too powerful and impossible to delve into - to go on a mission.   All of this shows that Song Ruobo is by no means a mediocre player and is fundamentally different from Liu Yi. At this moment, Liu Yi's face was already livid. He clenched his back teeth and clenched his fists subconsciously. Yes, he knows this guy. However, before today, Liu Yi only knew that his name was "Song Hongwei" and that he was a member of the recruit training camp who entered the recruit training camp with him at the end of last year. ¡°Moreover, the reason why Liu Yi ended the recruit training with excellent results in all assessments but was sent to the 207 border guard post was because he had a fight with Song Hongwei. Liu Yi and Song Hongwei are similar in age because they both had undergraduate degrees before joining the army. It¡¯s just that Liu Yi is an undergraduate, and the file says he has a high school diploma. Song Hongwei, on the other hand, has a solid undergraduate degree. "Among the new recruits who join the army every year in our country, the vast majority are those who graduated from middle schools, technical secondary schools, and technical schools. There are relatively few people with a high school degree, very few with a college degree, and very few with a bachelor's degree. Therefore, Song Ruobo, who is handsome and has a bachelor's degree, has been favored by thousands of people since he entered the camp. It is normal to be promoted to deputy squad leader, and leaders at all levels of the recruit company will pay special attention to them. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Even though his training results were at the bottom, no one blamed him. Instead, they constantly comforted him and told him not to have any burdens in his mind. At first, Liu Yi thought that the guy¡¯s superhuman treatment was because of his academic qualifications, but he later found out after hearing other people¡¯s whispers. It turns out that my heels are hard, and very hard. It belongs to the kind of existence that has good roots and is still in power. Liu Yi is different from other recruits, his performance is very dull. With his age advantage and certain experience, he understands very well that this is the norm in society, and there is nothing to be jealous of, and he cannot be jealous. However, what Liu Yi couldn't bear was Song Hongwei's deep-seated contempt for the rural soldiers. There are many rural soldiers in the recruit company, and many of them, like Liu Yi, come from remote areas or even mountains. I have never seen a Walkman before, and I will feel strange when I see the advertisements when watching TV. This provided endless laughter to Song Hongwei and a group of city soldiers surrounding him. After laughing, he didn¡¯t forget to make another sarcastic comment. In his opinion, rural soldiers should deserve their share of good training results. Coming from a farming background, there¡¯s nothing surprising about having a good physique! Although Liu Yi was dissatisfied, he always chose to ignore and stand on the sidelines. Until one weekend, Song Hongwei asked his fellow rural soldiers to wash his clothes and clean his shoes as always. Because the rural soldier washed their underwear together, he got very angry. In the water room, in front of a group of people, he first cursed indiscriminately, and then directly hit his feet. Liu Yi couldn't help but accuse him, and then the two of them got into a fight. Liu Yi¡¯s nose was bruised and bleeding, and his neck was scratched and bloody. Song Hongwei was beaten black and blue (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com People who shouldn't be there You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a fight broke out, Song Hongwei was sent to the health team, while Liu Yi was scolded in turn by the leaders of the recruit company. He even threatened to punish him and then withdraw from the army and be sent home. Fortunately, after the incident spread, Song Hongwei¡¯s long-term behavior aroused public outrage. More than half of the recruits in the company spoke out to defend Liu Yi. There were even two who were forced by their families to become soldiers, and they had to organize everyone to go to the regiment to complain. The cadres were scared and the fight was ignored. After the end of the recruit company, Liu Yi, who had excellent grades, was sent to 207, but Song Hongwei became the clerk of the first battalion Surrounded by applause, Song Ruobo's face was flushed, and he didn't even feel Liu Yi's angry gaze behind him. "To express my apology, I exchanged all my two months' salary for beer before I came here. How about we have a drink on the weekend?" "Okay~" The atmosphere in the dining hall instantly rose, and everyone's gazes on Song Ruobo changed from curious and inquisitive to warm and cordial. At this time, Liu Yi's eyes moved from Song Ruobo's back to the major's face. The major was very keen and immediately felt Liu Yi's eyes looking at him. The moment the two of them stared at each other, the slight smile on the major's face slowly froze, and he subconsciously moved his gaze elsewhere. Liu Yi smiled, his eyes full of ridicule. He didn¡¯t think that Song Hongwei, who was at the bottom of almost all subjects in the recruit company, would become stronger if he changed his name, and would even be qualified to enter the training camp. ¡°I don¡¯t think that a clerk in the battalion headquarters will receive any important tasks that will delay the selection of the training camp. What's more, the recruit Danzi, who was practicing formation in the recruit company a few months ago, turned around and became a first-class non-commissioned officer. " If this is such a good thing, during the annual military recruitment, the recruitment office must not be filled with college students from average families who cannot find jobs after graduation! ¡°No one wants to be a conscript, but who wouldn¡¯t want to be able to become a non-commissioned officer and get paid after being punished for a few months? ????????????? In fact, if you have the skills, you can play whatever you want, that¡¯s all your ability. Liu Yi is neither envious nor jealous. ¡°The one he really despised was the Major. The moment they looked at each other, Liu Yi saw clearly that the major definitely knew the details of Song Ruobo. "Otherwise, why is he avoiding his eyes and feeling guilty?" Thinking about the way the major acted when I came yesterday, he seemed so noble and tough. The left one said Guan Bing, the other one shouted "Young Master". And what about today? Standing there with a smiling face, shamelessly flattering the real young master. Liu Yi really wanted to spit a mouthful of thick phlegm into his face, but he didn't do that. Just stood there quietly, with a smile on his face, staring at him with mocking eyes. The major¡¯s eyes flashed as he watched, and he felt as if his whole body was on fire as he stood there Finally, the major couldn't bear it anymore. With a dark face, he yelled: "It's over, is there any organizational discipline left?" With a loud shout, the dining hall fell silent instantly. All the training team members hurriedly put away their smiles like mice seeing a cat, and wanted to start queuing up to eat with their tails between their legs. Song Ruobo was very dissatisfied with the major for interrupting his interaction with everyone. "However, it was not shown on the face. In his eyes, a junior school officer is nothing, but after all, he will still have to rely on him for the next three months. And the other party understands his bottom line, although he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything ignorant of current affairs behind his back. However, it is still a small handle. Before giving each other some sweet spots at home and forming a community of interests, be careful not to make a big mistake. "That's right, for Young Master Song, it's nothing to change from a battalion clerk, change his name and wear the rank of first-class non-commissioned officer. ¡°After all, no one here except the major knows his details. I am my age, and I grew up in a military compound. I know the behavior of those veterans, and it is impossible for anyone to see the flaws. As long as you pass this training camp and have your undergraduate degree, you will be qualified to be promoted. When these people see themselves again, they will be officers. By then, no one, no matter the people in the training team or the people who know him in the camp, can see through the "drama"How did ??¡± change? With confidence in his heart, Song Ruobo smiled at the major and turned around to get food. However, the moment he turned around, the smile on his face froze. Not only the smile on his face, Song Ruobo's whole body froze. He finally saw Liu Yi with the same smile on his face, a recruit who should never appear in the training camp. "Hello, monitor Song, hurry up and try my cooking." Liu Yi gestured to the food on the long table with his chin, smiling extremely happily on his face. "Ah~ okay" Song Ruobo had a stiff smile on his face, and sweat was already visible on his forehead. Liu Yi, who knew his identity, would not scare Young Master Song like this. The reason why he behaved like this was because he thought of an extremely terrifying possibility. " If nothing else, Liu Yi's status as a private is destined to make him absolutely unqualified to appear here. But, it still showed up! What does this mean? It shows that Liu Yi is likely to have a solid background like himself. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have a background. Even if you have a grudge against him, everyone can find a place based on their abilities, but they will never undermine each other on future issues. What¡¯s more, I came in to be gilded, and it¡¯s not the same for you to appear here! If you have a grudge, find other ways to resolve it. If you stab someone in the back, no one can take advantage. What Song Ruobo is really afraid of is that Liu Yi belongs to another kind of family, a very traditional family that forcibly arranges for their children to join the army for training under a pseudonym. This kind of exercise is a down-to-earth exercise. The entire recruit company from Liu Yi did not receive the slightest care. After the conflict with him, he was almost punished and sent home. It can be seen that no one knew his background at all. Young Master Song knows very well how rigid the thoughts of military families whose minds are full of stones are. If you let them know, you can take the "path" of quick lifting. It can¡¯t be stabbed to the sky! Thinking of the terrible consequences, Song Ruobo didn't even have the courage to look at Liu Yi. With stiff steps, he walked into the queue for food. After finding a seat with his back to Liu Yi and sitting down, he stuffed all the unpalatable food in the rice bowl into his stomach, as if chewing wax. I washed the rice bowl by the sink, put it neatly on the shelf, and then followed the flow outside the dining hall. As he approached the door, he gave the major a vague wink. The major's meal was also tasteless. When he saw Master Song, he winked at him. A few sips of the meals in the bowl, and the rice bowl followed up without brushing ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "What is his background?" Song Ruobo asked quietly in a deserted place. The major shook his head and whispered: "I don't know, I just entered the camp yesterday and it was specially approved by the superiors." When Song Ruobo heard this, he was even more convinced of his guess. With great difficulty, he suppressed the nervousness in his heart and said in a dry voice: "I want to make a phone call. Where is the phone?" "What do you want to do?" The major was also a little nervous. "I want someone to check his background!" "Go to my office!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Angry Song Xiaosi You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Song Ruobo did not participate in the afternoon training. His reason is very good - he is injured. For members of the training team, injuries are commonplace. But Song Ruobo was different, because he had said before that it was because of a "mission" that he delayed entering the camp. At this time, it was revealed that he was injured. Putting the two things together, when all the team members looked at him again, their eyes were filled with curiosity, and even a hint of admiration. Top soldiers in the border defense army who are injured while on duty can be "suggested" directly to the training camp. This information cast a mysterious halo around Song Ruobo. So that when these proud guys in the training camp looked at him, they had to look up to him. After all, their pride comes from their results on the training field. ¡°And someone named Song has probably experienced battlefields with real swords and guns! This is not a gap, but a level! Liu Yi also did not appear on the afternoon training ground. He spent the entire afternoon strengthening his physical strength and explosive power. He has truly felt the gap between himself and the veterans in the training camp. Fighting is the biggest weakness he has discovered. With no one to practice with, he couldn't hone his moves and responses, so he could only start with physical strength and explosive power. Use crazy weight-bearing cross-country running, and use tree trunks to hone your fists, legs and feet. If Song Ruobo had not appeared, Liu Yi would have been able to train himself more rationally. But Song Ruobo showed up and made him see clearly what the major as the chief instructor was. With a fluctuating mentality, he practiced so hard that his bandaged fist was covered in blood. Both legs were also bruised and purple, and swollen all over. This seriously affected the quality of the dinner, so much so that the training team members, who were always strong-willed, couldn't help but secretly complain that even the pigs couldn't swallow the food in the bowl. The reason why I was just complaining secretly was because the major was eating silently. If the major can eat it, of course the instructors can also eat it. The majors and instructors can all eat it, but the training team members are not qualified to eat it. In fact, eating is also one of the contents of this training camp. The superiors deliberately did not allocate cooking classes to the training team. When delivering ingredients, they consciously removed ingredients such as beans that were not cooked properly and could cause food poisoning. None of the training team members have ever been in the Huotou Army, so you can imagine the taste of the meals cooked in shifts. However, if the food tastes bad and you can¡¯t eat it, what will happen when one day you need to chew tree bark and chew wild vegetables? Can¡¯t eat it either? ????????????? It¡¯s just a fart fight, let¡¯s forget about all of them starving to death¡­ When everyone was swallowing hard, Liu Yi did not show up. He is vomiting in the utility room, trying to quickly recover his strength, and then continue his night training. When the swelling in Liu Yi¡¯s injured area finally began to subside through breath adjustment, the night training of the training team began. When the team members were jogging in formation to warm up, Song Ruobo was sitting in the major's office, looking at the phone with a gloomy face. He didn¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s background was, but he didn¡¯t even dig out his head from noon to dark. Time is passing slowly, and the night training is over before you know it. The faint complaints and frolics of the team members could be heard outside, and Song Ruobo knew that he could not wait any longer. He picked up the phone and dialed a number. After the call was connected, he asked first, and then the other party's explanation sounded. "I don't care, what kind of bullshit classification is it? Do you want to know that there are still files that you can't see? You must give me the news tomorrow!" "" I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t take it seriously. If it really gets too big, the old man might even get into trouble! " "" "Okay, hurry up and tell me as soon as you have any news." "" "No! Tell me first. If I can't handle it anymore, then tell my dad and my uncle just hang up, as soon as possible!" Putting down the phone, Song Ruobo leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to catch his breath for a long time. After adjusting his mentality, he walked out of the major's office as if nothing was wrong. With his superb communicative skills, he had already gathered a few people in the most half a day he had been here.?To develop into a follower boy. Now you have to take advantage of the time before going to bed to have a good relationship with each other, and think about which ones you can trust and which ones are slippery. A group of big-headed soldiers have very simple minds. From fight to hand, Young Master Song does not need to spend too many brain cells. "As long as you find someone with a "flexible" mind and ambition, and just say a few words, you will be the most useful follower. Of course, for Young Master Song, it cannot be regarded as "fooling" at all. If it really works, it won't take much effort to give them some sweetness. ¡°After all, anyone who can sneak into this place is really capable, and promotion and transfer are justified, and no one can say anything. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sky was bright again, the wake-up call was sounded, and the training team and Liu Yi started a new day of training. As the sun gradually rose, Song Ruobo finally got the news he wanted to hear most. That guy named Liu Yi is not at all a junior high-ranking cadre trained under a pseudonym. But a complete scumbag! Ants! As for the reason why he was put into the training team without exception, the eldest young master didn't even notice it. He has not only heard about the legendary lone hero, the King of Special Forces, but has also seen him countless times. ??If you pick anyone out at random, they are all famous figures. "And Liu Yi, with his bravery and luck, don't use it to embarrass yourself!" Song Ruobo, who breathed a long sigh of relief, quickly remembered the anxiety he had experienced before, and couldn't help feeling ashamed. I then remembered the mocking smile on that scumbag¡¯s face when he looked at me, and his shame and annoyance instantly turned into boundless resentment. "I miss him, the fourth child of the Song family. He has been loved by thousands of people since the day he was born, and now he is despised by an ant. This is really going to be counter-intuitive! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "If you mess with Ge Bazi, I'll kill you, you stupid kid!" Young Master Song has always been a person who can do whatever he wants. He made up his mind and walked towards the training ground without hesitation. "I'm going to kill that little brat named Liu!" Song Ruobo's sinister voice sounded in the major's ears. "" The major was stunned and looked at Song Ruobo with a surprised look on his face. "Tsk, doesn't the training team have a death quota? What are you afraid of!" Song Ruobo glared. But in a flash, he remembered that this was a training ground, and he didn't know how many eyes were secretly looking at him, and his expression immediately returned to normal. The major endured the shock in his heart and shook his head subconsciously. He explained: "The training camp has just begun, and the death indicator has not yet been reached." Song Ruobo also knows that the training intensity of the training team continues to increase over time. It's just the beginning now, and it's far from the level of practicing to kill people. Gritting his teeth, he said the next best thing: "Then I'll find someone to fix him up, and I'll make sure no one is killed!" "Find someone?" "Don't worry, I have reliable people in the training team, there will definitely be no problems!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com "strange bird" You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The major looked at the sinister-looking Young Master Song, feeling helpless in his heart. It was only after the incident in the cafeteria yesterday that the major noticed that Liu Yi and Song Ruobo were actually from the same regiment. I knew something was wrong now. They were from the same regiment and both were new recruits. Obviously, Liu Yi knew that there was something wrong with Song Ruobo's status as a first-class sergeant. Originally, he just looked at Liu Yi and felt guilty. But I soon discovered that Young Master Song, who was not afraid of anything, was not only nervous when he saw Liu Yi, he was actually scared. But if his identity was revealed, Song Ruobo might be nervous, but it was impossible for him to be afraid. Not understanding the reason, the major felt very unsure, so he asked an acquaintance to inquire. The fight between Liu Yi and Song Ruobo in the recruit company is not a secret, so it is easy to find out. The two of them had a fight when they were new recruits, and Song Ruobo should have suffered a little loss. "However, even if you suffer a loss in a fight, if you want to kill someone now, isn't that too much! Looking at Song Ruobo¡¯s face that was deformed with hatred, the major trembled in his heart. Although he said he was trying to do the next best thing, he was just "teaching" Liu Yi a lesson. But once a soldier takes action, there is nothing left to count. If something goes wrong and someone named Song walks away, he will definitely be the unlucky one! With this realization, the major would not dare to nod casually. Song Ruobo stood there waiting for a long time but saw no movement. When his temper got angry, he turned around and left. He said in his heart: "I gave you the face to talk to you, a veteran scoundrel. You really think you are a person!" When Young Master Song secretly got lucky, Liu Yi was equally angry. The training subject in the afternoon was firearms training. After Liu Yi found out, he went directly to the munitions department to get the gun. As a result, the officer in charge of the munitions department gave him a sideways look. He said slowly: "You think the gun is a toy. If you want to take it, you can take it. Is the training center run by your family?" Although Liu Yi was angry with the other party's attitude and tone of speaking, he had nothing to say. Although he was very reluctant to deal with the major, he still went to the training ground to find him. "A gun?" the major raised his eyebrows. After snorting coldly, he asked disdainfully: "Why do you get a gun? Are you qualified?" Liu Yi was angry, and all the dissatisfaction accumulated over the past two days exploded in an instant! Looking directly at the major, he asked loudly: "I am a member of the training team, why am I not qualified?" "A member of the training team? You don't know who you are? Who gave you face, who recognized you?" "I entered the camp with the approval of my superiors and followed the formal procedures! Tell me, why am I not a member of the training team? What qualifications do you have to deny my ability?" Liu Yi asked loudly. "Based on the way you talk to me, you don't even know the most basic dignity, so you don't deserve to be here. Not only are you unworthy of standing here, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re even a soldier! " The major was so angry at being pushed that he sprayed spitting stars in Liu Yi's face while roaring. "Superior and inferior? No matter where this place is, I ask you, does it still belong to the rank of the People's Liberation Army of China? Tell me, what is respect? What is humiliation? As a major officer, you say such a thing! Where is this place? Are warlords armed? What is your identity? Is it an officer or a copycat leader? " Liu Yi showed no sign of weakness, and seized on the major's language disorder, and started questioning him one after another. Not only was the major speechless when he asked, but he also silenced all the participating team members on the training ground. The major¡¯s face was black and purple from holding back, and the boss¡¯s nostrils were filled with rough breath, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. The training ground was filled with astonishment, everyone froze After a while, the major suddenly raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the camp gate. At the same time, he screamed with the loudest voice in his life: "Get out of here! Now! Get out of here!" "You don't need to drive me away, I will leave on my own! And I will truthfully report to my superiors the unfair treatment I have suffered here!" Liu Yi said one sentence, turned around and left. When the major heard that Liu Yi was going to file a complaint, his body stiffened subconsciously. His lips trembled quickly twice, and he had a strong urge to open his mouth and call out. But when the words came to my lips, I couldn¡¯t say them out. ? ?With so many people watching on the training ground, once he gives in, he won't be able to lead his troops in the future. ¡°And what about his pride as a school official? He doesn¡¯t dare to mess with a young master of the Song family, and even a plain-headed soldier can play tricks on him, so it¡¯s better to take off his military uniform and go home to farm! The major was caught in a trap, but he had an understanding after all. An instructor in charge of special training quickly caught up with Liu Yi and reached out to hold him. He whispered: "Don't be impulsive! If you really leave, the hat of the following criminal will be put on. How will you be able to hang out in the army in the future? Which unit dares to want you?" Seeing that Liu Yi had stopped, he still had no intention of looking back. The instructor continued to persuade: "Looking at your age, you are not too young. You can't just let your temper go. Quickly apologize to the chief instructor, everyone takes a step back, and the matter is over." Liu Yi lost his temper and calmed down a bit. The instructor seized the opportunity to persuade again: "Didn't the chief instructor agree with you? After the training camp, all subjects will be rated as excellent. If you take a step back, it will be better for everyone, right?" Liu Yi actually didn¡¯t want to make the matter a big deal. He knew that he had no foundation. Even if he files a lawsuit, the major may not be affected in any way. And as for him, just like the person who broke up the fight said, his reputation as a criminal has been lost. Even if you go home after your service period is over, the next year or so will definitely not be easy. Thinking of this, Liu Yi gave up the urge to leave, but he certainly couldn't let it go. He must let the major know today that he is not a soft persimmon to be rubbed. Having made up his mind, Liu Yi turned around and looked at the major who stood motionless and glared at him. He raised his voice and said: "You have the right to question my ability. But if you have any questions, you can report it to your superiors. They will tell you why I can stand here." But! Even if you are the chief instructor here, you are not qualified to deprive me of my right to receive training before I understand the matter clearly. " Having said this, Liu Yi took a breath and ignored the instructor beside him who kept tugging on him. He straightened his back and continued: "I know that you don't like me. I can also tell you that I don't like you either. And, I have great contempt for your character! " Liu Yi¡¯s shocking remarks once again shocked everyone on the training ground. Everyone looked at Liu Yi, who was wearing brand-new uniforms and a brand-new rank of private, and even felt that they were hallucinating. "Are you kidding? A private, in public, said frankly that he didn't like a school-level officer. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like it, but you still despise it~! The training base is indeed surrounded by mountains and dense forests, but to see such a strange bird that doesn¡¯t make any surprises and keeps dying is really a ghost! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Send him a gun! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! With Liu Yi¡¯s shocking words, the entire training area fell into an eerie silence. Everyone was dumbfounded, and the major was also speechless. His eyes were fixed on Liu Yi, and his whole body was shaking slightly with anger, but he tried to open his mouth several times, but no sound came out. Others don¡¯t know what Liu Yi¡¯s words mean, but he knows it very well. And, there is really nothing to say. He didn¡¯t even dare to take any action that might further anger Liu Yi. Because he saw clearly that the boy in front of him really planned to fight him to the end, and he had no scruples in his heart. ¡°Once Liu Yi exposes Song Ruobo¡¯s affairs in broad daylight The best Young Master Song can do is leave, change his name, and join an army where no one knows him, and that¡¯s it. Looking back, we may find an appropriate opportunity to take care of Liu Yi. And what about yourself? With the Song family at the front, there won't be any punishment. However, as the members of the training team return to their respective units, what happened here will inevitably spread throughout the army like a tornado. Think about those fighters who, after years of hard work and several registrations, did not get a ticket until they were discharged or overage. Think again about those fighters who worked hard, bled and sweated, and finally got the tickets, but left the field with hatred during the screening. What will they think? ???????????????? What will the officers at all levels of the units selected below think? We don¡¯t know about others and can¡¯t figure them out, but what about him, the chief instructor of the training team? It will definitely become the target of public criticism! By that time, without any punishment from the superiors, the spitting stars flying all over the sky will drown him countless times. His image, the prestige he has built up so easily over the years will all be gone! Therefore, the major was afraid. He stood there and looked at Liu Yi, looking at the mockery in his eyes. His whole body was shaking with excitement, but he didn't dare to say a word, and he didn't have the shame to say it. Liu Yi saw all the major's expressions in his eyes and knew that he was scared, guilty and speechless. My heart is extremely happy! He took a breath and continued in a cold tone: "Since the two of us are disgusted with each other, it's better to continue to get along with each other the way we are now. I won¡¯t interfere with you being the chief instructor, and you shouldn¡¯t interfere with my training, let alone setting up any obstacles for me. As for whether I am qualified to enter here, let¡¯s talk based on ability. " There was so much noise at the training ground that several officers in charge of logistics in the camp came over to watch the fun. But they arrived late and only heard what Liu Yi said later. I am confused about what happened before. After Liu Yi finished making his request, everyone's eyes were focused on the major. Everyone is waiting for his reaction Then, everyone was stunned. The major actually nodded to Liu Yi, and then said to the officer in charge of military supplies: "Give him the gun, and I will come to your place to sign in a moment." The major's voice fell, and the scene fell into silence again Everyone could see that the chief instructor had given in. He was actually frightened by a new recruit in just a few words. Although I don¡¯t know why, when everyone looked at Liu Yi again, they all became extremely complicated. The quartermaster was stunned for a few seconds. Although the major's explanation was not in line with the rules, he still nodded. He said to Liu Yi who was standing there: "Youcome to the gun warehouse with me to get the gun." The same words were spoken, but the quartermaster's tone at this time was completely different from before. Liu Yi is not willing to stand here and continue to be "visited" by others. Hearing what the quartermaster said, he followed him towards the camp. But after taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped. Everyone had just relaxed a little, and suddenly became nervous again. Liu Yi turned back to look at the major and saw that the muscles on his face were twitching uncontrollably, and he sneered with contempt in his heart. Shen Sheng said: "One more thing, although I am willing to reduce the burden of chores on the training team members, I still have to train after all. From now on, I hope someone will help me with every meal. "  Liu Yi actually doesn't want to cook anymore, but he needs the utility room in the canteen as a dormitory. After all, moving to a dormitory with multiple people would seriously interfere with the training plan he had set for himself. So, the next best thing is to find a cook to reduce the burden. When I heard that Liu Yi was talking about cooking, there was no need for the major to speak. The instructor who had just persuaded Liu Yi immediately answered: "Okay, no problem. From now on, there will be a cook in the team every day. He will be there one and a half hours before the meal, and he will help clean up the kitchen after the meal." "Thank you, instructor!" Liu Yi stood at attention and saluted the instructor who spoke, then turned around and continued walking towards the camp. It wasn¡¯t until Liu Yi¡¯s back was completely invisible that the almost stagnant atmosphere on the training ground relaxed a little. However, everyone knows that the chief instructor at this time is an active volcano that can erupt at any time. No one dares to show any outstanding performance at this time. One by one, it is time to continue training to continue training. The organization training will continue to organize training. Everything is as if nothing happened Liu Yi got the gun as he wished, and when he returned to the cafeteria, Shouhou was already waiting inside. He was selected to help cook today. Seeing Liu Yi coming back, Shouhou subconsciously stood up without saying a word, and his movements seemed a little awkward. To be honest, Liu Yi has a good impression of Shouhou because he showed great resilience when he was sparring with Lao Wei yesterday. But Liu Yi didn¡¯t try to befriend him, but acted very coldly. After putting the gun into the utility room and putting it away, he walked into the storage room alone. The army¡¯s big pot meal has no tricks at all. When Shouhou saw the few ingredients Liu Yi brought out, he knew that he planned to make stew and vegetables. No need to say hello, Shanqian will help pick and wash vegetables. While working, Skinny Monkey always peeked at Liu Yi from time to time. He noticed a detail: Liu Yi¡¯s fists on both hands were injured, bruised and bruised. ¡°Moreover, the wounds where the skin was broken were fresh, but the bruises were very dark in color and were obviously more than a day old. When Liu Yi was scraping potatoes on the bench, his trousers were pulled up, and his legs were also green. Shouhou was very familiar with similar injuries. He had exerted great force on the wooden stake before and had the same injury on his body. The meal was prepared in silence, and a song before the meal was played outside. During lunch, the atmosphere in the dining hall was extremely depressing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the food bowl, washed the dishes, and left as if running away. After everyone left, Shouhou helped Liu Yi clean up the kitchen and then left. At this time, Song Ruobo, who had not gone to eat at all, already knew from other people¡¯s mouths what happened on the training ground after he left in the morning. All, he always hangs around the major intentionally or unintentionally. The major noticed Song Ruobo, and he understood what Song Ruobo meant. However, he was very confused and his eyes always avoided Song Ruobo's figure. Finally, Song Ruobo appeared beside the major for an unknown number of times. A stern look appeared on the major's face. Then, the two people looked at each other for an extremely brief moment. There were no words, no unnecessary movements. When Song Ruobo turned around, the ferocious smile on his face flashed away. Without any hesitation, he walked briskly towards the dormitory area (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Are you really a relationship soldier? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi did not continue to practice hard against the tree trunk in the afternoon. After all, he is studying medicine. Realized that although the breathing method helps blood circulation and quickly reduces swelling, it does not help much with skin, muscle, muscle and bone injuries. He must slow down and continue to practice hard, which may cause local tissue necrosis or venous traumatic obstruction. So, he found a place in the mountains to practice lurking and arresting guns. Staring at a bunch of branches and leaves about fifty meters away, lying on the ground, aiming motionless and static. It¡¯s not a sniper of the heart, but a sniper of the eyes. Although psychological sniping is more advanced, it is based on an excellent understanding of firearms. The man's gun is closed, and you don't know if you don't know, how to fit. Accurate eye sniping is a prerequisite for mental sniping, and no matter how good the shooter is, no matter how talented he is, he still needs bullets to "feed" him. Thousands of rounds of training ammunition are fired, and those are the most basic. At a distance of tens or even hundreds of meters, as long as the muzzle of the gun is tilted slightly upward, the bullet will fly to nowhere. If you want to hit the target accurately, you need to work hard. But Liu Yi had no bullets, he only had an August 1st rifle. Therefore, he can only practice aiming. Staring at a target and focusing on aiming for a long time will form muscle memory. ¡°Otherwise, at the moment of shooting, you won¡¯t even be sure where the muzzle of the gun is pointing, and you¡¯re not even thinking about sniping. ¡°The Sharpshooter is real Kung Fu, not a fantasy story¡­ Although there was breathing method to help regulate the blood, I lay motionless in the grass all afternoon. When Liu Yi stood up, his whole body was still very stiff. After walking slowly for more than ten meters, he gradually recovered. In fact, feeling stiff all over the body is not a big problem. What Liu Yi can't stand the most are ants and various grass and insects. They crawl all over the body unscrupulously, but the key is that they are very itchy when they come into contact with the skin. As soon as his attention was distracted, the muzzle of the gun wandered to nowhere. Rather than ignore them, they are always there to be afraid. As soon as one of the front legs walks away, two more come out with the back legs, or even more. He moved his body, shook off the grass clippings and bugs on his body, and performed two sets of military boxing. After checking the time, it was almost four o'clock, and Liu Yi began to turn back. Skinny Monkey has arrived. When Liu Yi came back, he still didn't say a word. He helped wash the rice and saw Liu Yi washing vegetables. After thinking for a moment, he said in a low voice: "Let me wash it. You have an injury on your hand. Don't let it get infected." To be honest, this emotionless word of concern made Liu Yi's nose feel sour. People, after all, are social animals. And Liu Yi, after living among the crowd for so many days, has been isolated by everyone. He took a deep breath and shook his head nonchalantly: "It's okay, it's not that valuable." "Apply some medicine before going to bed at night, don't practice too hard." Shouhou said again. Liu Yi smiled and said nothing. Like Skinny Monkey, they have thick calluses on their hands and legs. After training at a normal intensity, they will not be easily injured. Liu Yi¡¯s hands, apart from the fist position, also had calluses in the past. They are all left behind by doing farm work and walking on mountain roads. Later, I went to college. Although I had been doing work-study, the intensity of labor was there after all. The calluses receded little by little. Not only did the calluses recede, but the person gradually became fairer and no longer looked like a child who came out of the countryside. It was just the recruit training, plus the few months at Post 207, that gave him a tan again. After Shouhou said a few words, he stopped saying anything, but still glanced at Liu Yi from time to time. It wasn¡¯t until the meal was ready that I finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you really a guanxi soldier?¡± Liu Yi smiled and asked, "Do you think I look like me?" The thin monkey shook his head and said honestly: "I don't understand." The thin monkey really can¡¯t understand. Saying that Liu Yi is not a related soldier cannot explain why he skipped selection and entered the camp directly as a private. " Moreover, judging from today's performance, he is very hot-tempered, and the chief instructor will do whatever he says without mercy. Another one, it can be seen from Liu Yi's "primary" training injuries that he may have a good physique, but he has definitely not experienced rigorous training. Considering the above, Liu Yi is concerned about the identity of the soldiers.This is already confirmed. But the problem is that Shouhou has been a soldier for more than seven years, almost eight years. The relationship soldiers naturally see a lot. I have never seen any of the mixed calendars and gold plating, and they will really practice themselves. Not only was he injured, he was still squatting in the kitchen, cooking for the soldiers every day. ¡°If all the related soldiers were like this, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t be so hated. In addition, Slender Monkey also discovered some other unusual things in the past two days. In fact, yesterday, he noticed that the chief instructor's eyes were still unhappy when he saw Liu Yi, but there was a vague change. It¡¯s hard to say what the specific changes will be, but Shouhou is very sure that the unabashed contempt before has disappeared. To be precise, this change happened at noon yesterday, after Song Ruobo arrived. When there was a commotion at the training ground in the morning, all the team members who participated in the training were so surprised that they could not understand it. But Slim Monkey was the only one who, besides being surprised, also vaguely understood something. Let¡¯s talk about Song Ruobo. When he first came here, he really frightened everyone. But he seems to be very willing to hang out with the training team members. The more contact he has with everyone, the hazy halo around him inevitably begins to slowly fade away. At the same time, the puzzling aspects of his body were gradually exposed. For example, like Liu Yi, there are no calluses. Before going to bed at night, when everyone was wearing a vest and chatting, she was like a girl. Although there are some muscle outlines, there is a fundamental difference between the shape gained by using equipment in the gym and the tendons formed by soldiers through hard training. ??Another one, Song Ruobo said that he was injured and could not participate in the training, and the chief instructor also acquiesced. But apart from being invisible during training, he behaves like a good person at other times. ¡°And her face was rosy, she was peeing vigorously, and she didn¡¯t look like she had any internal injuries. In fact, Skinny Monkey was not the only one in the training team who noticed the problem, but everyone kept it in mind and didn't show it. There are even a few guys who have a more "transparent" view and are consciously approaching Song Ruobo. The specific reason was understood by Shouhou, but he just looked at it coldly. Everything in the training base is still as usual, dinner, short break, night training, then everyone washes up, is active for a while, and then goes to bed. After everything calmed down completely, Liu Yi ended his breath adjustment, put the gun on his back and walked into the forest again. At the same time, a figure walked into the dry toilet in the dormitory area. I stood at the door of the toilet and glanced inside to make sure no one was there. Then I stood at the screen wall motionless, as if waiting for someone. Soon, two more figures approached one after another, also disappearing into the shadows behind the screen wall (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com bad pebbles You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! One of the three people was Song Ruobo, and the other two were people he confirmed to be reliable after two days of observation and win-over. "We will meet at the alley east of the dormitory. Don't you two sleep over each other!" "Brother Song, are you going to cause trouble?" A boy asked hesitantly. The other boy also seemed a little hesitant. "There's something wrong." Song Ruobo endured the impatience in his heart and motioned to the officers' rest area. He lowered his voice and said, "Didn't you see how arrogant that kid was during the day? The chief instructor almost lost his temper and exploded." Song Ruobo¡¯s words were undoubtedly implying that the chief instructor overdid what happened tonight. So, feel free to do it boldly. The boy, who looked hesitant, gritted his teeth and nodded. However, the other one still hesitated. "I asked you if you are a man!" Song Ruobo looked at the boy who was still hesitating unhappily. He took a breath and patted his shoulder: "Let me tell you this, even if something happens, I will be responsible for transferring you to other units. The punishment in the file will be removed, and you two will be guaranteed four terms!" Afraid that the empty-tongued guarantee would be ineffective, he added: "If my words don't count, you can just blame me! I am the mastermind, and you two were abducted. Don't you worry?" The hesitant boy finally made up his mind. Nodding heavily: "Okay, let's do it!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Liu Yi spent three nights in a row and finally figured out the night sentry arrangements for the training team. In addition to a fixed sentry at the entrance, there are five hidden sentries around the camp, and the sentry points change every night. However, the main purpose of placing hidden posts is to prevent outsiders from approaching the camp. The surrounding mountains are complex and the trees are lush, so there are only a few places suitable for deployment and surveillance. Therefore, the range of changes in sentry positions every night will not be too large. ¡°After all, sentries don¡¯t have clairvoyance and ears. They are all in every corner. Even if an outsider enters the camp, they won¡¯t be discovered. ??????In addition, the duty hours of each shift are very interesting. The standard time is two hours, but those on duty have the task of "counter-infiltration", and those who take over and are laid off have the task of "touching the sentry". In this way, the shift handover time becomes a variable. If the person taking over is willing to sacrifice his rest time, he can even follow the previous shifter quietly as soon as he leaves. In this way, the opponent¡¯s hiding place will be fully visible after the shift is handed over. The success rate of calling the whistle will inevitably increase greatly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Shouhou is from a certain division¡¯s reconnaissance battalion. He is clever and agile. Also received intensive professional training. ??Hide well when holding the whistle, and have a high success rate when touching the whistle. Now, in the subjects of "reverse osmosis" and "touching whistle", the points are firmly ranked first. This made the second place very unhappy. It happened that his class tonight was behind Slender Monkey. So, he decided to sleep less than two hours. Once successful, Shouhou will deduct points and he will gain points. The gap between the two people will soon be narrowed to the range where they can catch up. As soon as the thin monkey set off, the second-placed monkey got up secretly, got dressed and left the dormitory, just in time to vaguely see the back of the thin monkey in front of him. In addition to infiltration and counter-infiltration, counter-tracking is also one of the training items in the reconnaissance camp. If it had been any other time, it would have been difficult to hide the actions of the second place player from Slender Monkey. But tonight is different, Slender Monkey has something on his mind. The reconnaissance camp regularly conducts field survival training. Everyone eats too much dry food in the field, and more or less suffers from constipation. The same goes for the thin monkeys. I haven¡¯t drank enough water in the past two days, and my old habit will come back tonight. After the night training, I went to squat in the dry toilet until everyone went to bed one after another, but the problem was still not solved. The toilet is equipped with a voice-activated light. After it was turned off several times, Shouhou was too lazy to make any more noise to turn it on. Simply work hard and ignore it. When I was in pain, three people came in one after another in the dry toilet. The first boy to arrive did not squat or pee, but stood at the door of the toilet and took a sly look inside. Seeing that it was completely dark inside, I thought there was no one there, so I didn¡¯t take a closer look. The two people behind quickly came over one after the other, and the three of them stood at the toilet door.Behind the screen wall of the mouth, he whispered softly Back to the dormitory, Shouhou couldn¡¯t sleep. He wanted to get up and go to the cafeteria several times, but he suppressed the urge several times. After struggling for a long time, I simply went to sleep and stopped thinking about it. Originally, he had decided to leave the matter alone, but on the way to pick up the post, he saw the outline of the canteen in the darkness from a distance, and he hesitated again. He hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and walked in the direction of the sentry post. I comforted myself in my heart: "Maybe it's a fight between the disciples of high-ranking cadres, and I'm just the leader, just messing around." Self-comfort, after all, it was just self-comfort. Shouhou was a little absent-minded along the way, and even lost interest in touching the whistle. ¡° I¡¯m thinking about walking slower, and when it¡¯s time for shift handover, I¡¯ll just go over and take over. Just like that, the thin monkey walked in front, and the second place kept a distance of thirty to fifty meters, quietly following behind. The two of them walked forward, one behind the other, toward the sentinel duty area designated for tonight. Looking forward to walk forward, you will enter the post to observe the field of vision. The thin monkey in front still has no meaning to sneak at all, and the second place in the back is a little puzzled. I thought to myself, "Is it possible that this kid changed his gender tonight? He really saw a ghost!" But when I thought about it more carefully, I figured it out. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Although I gritted my teeth and held on, secretly I still wanted to let go. The next time we meet, we won¡¯t be trampled so miserably. After pondering and understanding Shouhou¡¯s mental journey, the second place¡¯s suspicion gradually disappeared. I was about to go into the woods and find a place with a good view to observe where the thin monkey would go after taking over. A small stone hit the side of his neck. "Yeah~" The second place was unprepared and subconsciously shouted out. "who?" The thin monkey in front was startled. When he turned around looking for the sound, he immediately spotted the second place figure. The thin monkey is indeed smart. He recognized the person behind him through his body shape and immediately realized what was going on. He shouted angrily: "You bastard, you are just staring at me, you don't even look at me!" "You bastard, someone is throwing a stone at me!" The second one was so angry that he looked in the direction where the stone was thrown and shouted: "You bastard, get out of here!" Shouhou thought that the other party was deliberately making excuses because he was afraid of losing face. He didn't say anything, he just stood there with his arms folded and watched the other person's acting. The second place shouted several times, but no one showed up, so he simply walked into the forest angrily. While kicking and hitting suspicious places, he threatened: "Hide it well, don't let me catch you, I will pinch the shit out for you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Sack You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Shouhou stood there and watched the "play" for a while, and felt that the kid in the forest didn't look like he was acting. He simply walked over, making no outward movement, but his small eyes were constantly looking around. I thought to myself: "Is it possible that I have a good character, and which brother doesn't want me to suffer, so he secretly helped me?" ????????????????????????? Or the boy who is cursing and cursing is annoying, and someone is deliberately trying to trick him? " The two of them were rummaging around in the forest, while the other stood and pondered. In a blink of an eye, it was time to take over the shift. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Skinny Monkey, no longer delayed, laughed at, and went to take charge of the post. The second person searched for a long time but still couldn¡¯t find out the guy who cheated him. Seeing the thin monkey go away, he felt depressed for a while. Standing there, he cursed again, "If you poop in a manure pit," he went back angrily. ¡° Now that everything has been discovered, he still can¡¯t do such a shameless thing as peeking at where the thin monkey is hiding. By this time, Liu Yi was already on his way back to the cafeteria. Thinking about what had just happened, he couldn't help but laugh silently for a while. I walked back to the canteen with relaxed steps. As soon as I walked into the dining room, I suddenly felt something was wrong. But before he had time to react, a large sack was hooded over his hood. Just as he was about to struggle, he was hit hard on the back of his head. As soon as my mind became confused, I bent my knee and received another kick. The person immediately threw himself to the ground. Then, a few big feet in the darkness began to kick him with great force Liu Yi's perception ability is indeed stronger than before. However, his reaction speed and adaptability have not improved much. So that I noticed something was wrong in advance, but at the fleeting opportunity, I was stunned for a moment. The big feet kept kicking him, and as the pain spread throughout his body, his brain, which was confused by the beating, finally came to his senses. But then he was kicked hard in the stomach, and the cramp-like pain made him curl up into a ball subconsciously. The three figures in the darkness didn't care about that, they still kicked hard one after another. Liu Yi, who was covered by a large sack, could not resist at all. I could only protect my head with one hand and my stomach with the other, and kept rolling. "Squeak~" A harsh friction sound sounded. It was Liu Yi who was rolling and his lower back hit the leg of the dining table. The dining table was in the way, and the three people who had been kicking Liu Yi around gathered in front of him and continued to step down one by one. It is an unspoken rule in the army that if a person who is beaten surrenders, he will just lie there and pretend to be a dead dog. As long as you are still struggling, the beater will never stop. But Liu Yi, a private, didn't understand that. He kept rolling around and even struggled to lift the sack on his body several times. How could the three sneak attacks get used to the disease? Liu Yi struggled and rolled to the corner. At this time, there was no pain in his body. After receiving countless kicks, the wild nature was finally aroused. While huddled in the corner and it was difficult for the other party to use it, he kicked out his two legs that had been huddled all the time. Just as a figure raised his leg to kick him down, Liu Yi's foot kicked hard on the calf of his supporting leg. The figure was unprepared and lost its balance in an instant. His body fell forward and his head hit the wall. After making a "bang" sound, the whole person fell on Liu Yi. The other two figures were unable to move for a while. Just as they stretched out their hands to pick up their companions, they heard a "squeak" in their ears. The three sneak attackers all knew very well that with the strength of their hands, they could not tear open the sack with their bare hands. So, there is only one possibility for the sack to make such a sound "Ah~" The three of them knew it was bad, but they had no time to react. The one lying on Liu Yi screamed and rolled to the side with one hand covering his arm. When the two standing men were hesitating whether to hold Liu Yi down or take the injured companion away, Liu Yi had already opened the torn sack and stood up. Without saying a word, he held the military dagger in his right hand and swung it at the figure closest to him. The man subconsciously raised his hand to block it, but in the darkness his judgment was wrong, and his raised forearm hit the sharp edge.   Fortunately, the watch strap on my wrist blocked it, and the tip of the dagger only made a cut, and the wound was not too deep. "Get out!" The only one who was not injured shouted, turned around and ran away. The one who injured his forearm kicked Liu Yi, picked up his companion on the ground, turned around and ran away. Liu Yi was already going crazy at this moment. He struggled to stand up and wanted to chase after him, but as soon as he took two steps, his stomach surged and he opened his mouth and vomited it out. With this delay, by the time he chased him out of the cafeteria, the three figures had gone to nowhere. The cold breeze blew by in the early morning, which made Liu Yi's mind clearer. He heard who shouted the word "withdraw" just now, and he also knew that as long as he chased to the dormitory, he would definitely be able to find the other two with the two swords he just drew out. But he held back, not because he didn¡¯t want revenge, but because he knew that even if he chased him to the dormitory and found the person who attacked him, others would not watch him and do cruel things. So, it¡¯s useless! Standing in front of the cafeteria door, I took a deep breath. The cold air entered my chest, aggravating the pain in my body. Liu Yi looked towards the direction of the dormitory with his red eyes, and secretly told himself: "It doesn't matter, the wound can't grow overnight. There are many opportunities to find someone, and there are also opportunities to take revenge!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sun gradually rose, and the beam of light passed through the thin clouds and hit the second-floor window of a single-family villa in the residential area of ????the military district's high-ranking officials. Gao Mei really wanted to sleep in, but the precise biological clock in her head didn't allow her to do that. She had an injury on her leg and was forced to rest in the room. She has not been able to go out for many days. At this moment, she really wanted to go for a morning run and then stretch herself out, feeling that her body was almost rusty. But she knew that was impossible. There was a nanny guarding downstairs, and she couldn't get out at all. There are neighbors on both sides. If someone sees you jumping out of the window, you will not be able to behave in the future. "Ah~ah~ah~" She played a long note and rolled on the bed irritably. She decided to get up and wash up. At the same time, I made up my mind that I had to convince my parents no matter what today, let me go out for some air. ¡°Otherwise, I will definitely be suffocated to death at home. Halfway through getting up, Gao Mei suddenly stopped. Facing the direction of the door, he listened intently for two seconds, with a slight smile on his face. Slowly lifting the quilt, my bare feet stepped lightly on the mirror-smooth floor. There were footsteps approaching outside the door, very slow and very light. There is only one person in the whole family who can do such a thing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Sister bed talk You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yeah~" Gao Yue exclaimed. She originally wanted to sneak into her sister's room, and then Then there was nothing more. The door opened by itself, and inside the door stood Gao Mei with a "teacher face". "Sister, do you want to scare your weak, little white flower-like sister to death?" Gao Yue had a coquettish look on her face, pouted her little mouth, and looked aggrieved. "If you have something to say, if nothing happens, Ma Liuer will disappear!" Gao Mei knew the guy in front of him so well that he was not moved at all. "Are you sure!" Gao Yue's face changed instantly, her beautiful big eyes full of cunning. There is even a hint of threat. Gao Mei understood something from her expression. Raising his hand, he pulled the person into the room and closed the door with a bang. "It hurts~it hurts~" Gao Yue looked in unbearable pain. But one second Gao Mei just let go of her hand, and the next second she slid onto the big bed like a fish. He struck a seductive pose and stared at Gao Mei sideways, his eyes unblinking. Gao Mei felt a little embarrassed when she saw her. She lowered her head subconsciously and looked at the nightgown on her body and those exposed, white and straight legs. Years of training have inevitably caused Gao Mei¡¯s exposed skin to become dull and dark. But the body under the clothes was so fair that it was almost translucent. This is due to the fact that Gao Mei inherited her mother¡¯s excellent genes. "Sister, how long has it been since I saw you wearing a skirt?" Gao Yue asked with some emotion. To be honest, Gao Mei himself doesn¡¯t even remember. Not to mention the clothes she wears every day, even at home, they are all pajamas and pajamas. Skirts have been out of her life for too long. There was nothing she could do this time, her thigh was injured, so her mother forced her to put on her nightgown. When I was alone, I didn¡¯t feel anything, but now that Gao Yue was looking at me, the hairs on my body were half standing on end. The embarrassment did not last long. Gao Mei quickly realized that her thoughts were led astray by Gao Yue. A "severe" look flashed across his face, and he threw himself at the dead girl on the bed. Gao Yue realized that something bad had happened, and just when he wanted to beg for mercy, the soft flesh around his waist was firmly controlled by the "enemy". "Haha, haha~ Surrender! Ah hahasurrender, surrender" After Gao Yue struggled feebly and begged for mercy, Gao Mei's mischievous hand temporarily stopped moving. However, he still exploited his sister's weakness and made no secret of his threats. "Surrender, I said it's not okay~" Gao Yue realized that if he continued to manipulate, he would only suffer, and he could only give in. When Gao Mei let go of her "sinful" hand, she pouted and squirmed a few times toward the head of the bed. Half leaning against the head of the bed, he said reluctantly: "Let me find out clearly, that little love of yours" Halfway through the words, Gao Mei¡¯s eyes instantly became dangerous. Decisively changed his words: "That comrade of yours, comrade, is it okay? He is currently participating in the military training team." Gao Mei was stunned when he heard this. "Hey, let me tell you, he is quite interesting." Gao Yue became interested in gossip. He sat up, hugged the pillow on the bedside, and said with an interesting look: "I found out that they gave him two choices. "One was promoted to a non-commissioned officer at the end of the year, and he was transferred away from the border post. The other is to send him to a training camp, but once he is eliminated, the previous rewards will be gone. guess what? He actually chose to participate in the training camp. Isn't it interesting? " Gao Mei didn't find it interesting. She thought of the reasons that prompted Liu Yi to make the choice, and a gentle smile appeared on her face unconsciously. "Oh my God!" Gao Yue looked frightened. She covered her mouth and said in surprise: "Sister, do you know that youjust smiled like a woman! Ah, no, you looked like a woman in love!" Gao Mei wanted to get angry, but she knew that the angrier she got, the more conclusive the evidence seemed to Gao Yue. Therefore, she acted as if she had not heard what she said before. Putting on a "teacher face", he pointed in the direction of the door: "Are you done? Disappear when you're done." "Hey, sister, you are going to kill the donkey!" Gao Yue was so angry that he lifted his legs out of bed and started to leave. As a result, the foot behind has not moved yet.On the bed, Gao Mei grabbed his arm again. "What for?" Gao Yue turned around and asked dissatisfied. Gao Mei didn't speak, squinting her eyes slightly and staring at Gao Yue's expression. Gao Yue realized what her sister wanted to do, and tried her best to remain calm and expressionless. But her slightly twinkling eyes still allowed Gao Mei to catch the clue, and with strong arms, he pulled her back to the bed. There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Gao Yue with a hint of threat. No, it¡¯s not implicit, it¡¯s explicit and it¡¯s a threat. Gao Yue gave up resistance, but the formation was not lost even if the enemy was defeated. He muttered: "Forget it, sisters, I won't argue with you anymore. Let me tell you, your Liu Yi is not doing well right now. The chief instructor of the training team did not allow him to participate in training and sent him to the canteen as a fire fighter. " "Liu Yi made a mistake?" Gao Mei's voice was cold. As the words came out of her mouth, she realized there was a problem. If Liu Yi makes a mistake, he can send people back to the original army. There is no need to stay and cook. "No, that Liu Yi was regarded as a relationship soldier and was isolated by everyone." Gao Yue said happily. When the words "Guan Bing" came to his ears, Gao Mei already had a rough idea of ??what was going on. After all, Li Jinbao, the chief instructor of the training team, is well-known throughout the army for his reputation as a "stubborn" and "black-faced" man. "He is in the training team every day, really just cooking?" "Then I don't know. Anyway, the people in the training team are probably not hungry." "" Gao Yue saw that Gao Mei was not sure what she was thinking, so she told him an even more exciting news: "By the way, there is another person who has also joined the training team." "who?" How could Gao Mei care about others? He just asked subconsciously. "The fourth son of the Song family." Gao Yue¡¯s mouth had a trace of a wicked smile. "he?" Gao Mei looked at Gao Yue in disbelief and subconsciously raised his voice: "He was selected to join the team?" "How is that possible~" Gao Yue sneered and said sarcastically: "He joined the team one day later than you." "What's Li Jinbao's attitude?" Gao Mei instantly grasped the point. Gao Yue was even more mocking. He snorted coldly and said, "No attitude, everything is business as usual." "How can Song Xiaosi keep up with the pace of the training team?" Gao Mei also had a sneer on his face. "They don't train." Gao Yue said in a strange voice: "Song Xiaosi is injured and cannot participate in training for the time being. I estimate that it will take three months for his injury to recover." The training time for the training team is three months. Gao Yue¡¯s meaning is self-evident. Seeing the gloomy look on her sister's face, Gao Yue shivered for no reason. She was not afraid of Gao Mei's angry outbursts, but this suffocating silence made her a little frightened. So, I decided to say something worth being "happy" about. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Is there a shortage of instructors? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Your name is Liu, Liu Yi, right? It's really unusual." Gao Yue¡¯s words successfully attracted Gao Mei¡¯s attention. At this time, Gao Yue still dared to show off, and said happily: "The news came from the training team's logistics department yesterday" The information Gao Yue received was actually not detailed. However, what Liu Yi said to the major: "I don't like you either, and I despise your character very much." But he learned it very completely. Even Liu Yi¡¯s state when he spoke was so vividly simulated, as if she had seen it with her own eyes. Both sisters are very aware of the identity of the fourth son of the Song family and how much he weighs. Therefore, the people in the training team couldn't understand what Liu Yi meant, but they only understood it after listening to a general outline. "That's all?" Gao Mei didn't comment, and had already regained his composure, at least on the surface. "Are you going to drive me away again?" Gao Yue's face fell. "I just had a fight with you, and I stretched my wounds." "Oh~ then you should rest quickly, don't let the disease get to you." Gao Yue didn't dare to mess around anymore and quickly got out of bed. Walking to the door, he hesitated slightly. But he still turned around and said: "By the way, sister~ I also found out that Song Xiaosi and Liu Yi had a fight when they were in the recruit company. Song Xiaosi seemed to have suffered a loss. His arrogant character" "I know, it's okay." Gao Mei didn't show anything unusual on her face, but she just looked a little tired. "Okay, thenyou should have a good rest." Gao Yue said and opened the door. Before leaving, he glanced at his sister with some doubts. Lying quietly on the bed, after Gao Mei made sure that Gao Yue had gone downstairs, her eyes fell on the phone on the bedside. She bit her lip lightly and thought for a few seconds, then raised her hand and picked up the receiver. After dialing a series of numbers, a waiting tone sounded in the receiver. Soon, the call was connected. "Cousin, it's me." Gao Mei's voice was filled with depression. "Farewell, Comrade Gao Mei, every time you call me cousin, nothing good will happen." The boy who heard the voice on the receiver had a fearful tone. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m telling you something serious.¡± Gao Mei looked very impatient. "Okay, okay, let's talk, let's talk. But let's say it first. Your cousin, I am not very capable and my ability is limited. If you can't help, don't blame me." "Hey! I said you are a personforget it, I won't tell you!" "No, no, no, no, it's wrong, okay? Just say it." "Has your training team started camp again?" "Ah, it's open. It's been almost half a month. What's wrong?" "Is there a shortage of instructors?" "What, do you have any good recommendations?" "How am I doing?" "You? Don't think I don't know. Weren't you injured on a mission?" "Come on, don't say you don't know the effects of the war wound medicine from Institute 577." "Is everything really okay?" "I noticed that since you got married, you have become a rude person. Is your sister-in-law's family law that strict?" "Hey, hey! Don't go too far, it's the office." The man who spoke was a little embarrassed. He quickly brought the topic back: "Let me tell you seriously, are you really okay with your injury? Also, the formal training has just begun. It's only been three months. Don't give up on me halfway." "Our boss has approved all the injury leave and the vacation he saved in the past. If you weren't so idle that your hair is growing, do you think I would call you?" "That's a great feeling!" The voice on the phone suddenly became louder, and he even slammed the table with excitement. He said excitedly: "Let me tell you, in the military competition shooting event, the army has made no achievements for two consecutive terms. Your cousin and I are now carrying a fatal order to make a comeback! You are free, just come over and help me! " Don¡¯t worry, as long as you get results, I¡¯ll remember you as a favor! "It's a deal!" Gao Mei replied neatly. He paused for a second and then quickly said: "Hey, cousin, I will tell my mother later that I will go on a trip to relax. You have something to say." "Don't worry, if you are tired from traveling, come to my house to accompany your sister-in-law, and your sister-in-law will prove it to you!" "Okay, help me with the procedures~" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Morning training session?After training started, Liu Yi appeared on the edge of the training ground. However, this time he did not stand there and watch, but slowly walked around all the scattered places. About an hour later, he left the training ground and walked towards the medical point at the training base. "Doctor, can you prescribe some iodophor and cotton swabs?" Liu Yi asked sheepishly, sitting on a stool in the medical consultation room. He didn¡¯t say why he prescribed iodophor, because when he walked in, the short, fat doctor in a white coat had already laid eyes on his hands. "Alas~" The doctor frowned and sighed, and said while writing a prescription: "Try not to touch the water. I will prescribe two more elastic bandages for you to protect you during future training." The doctor was filled with helplessness at how crazy the members of the training team were. Now I don¡¯t even bother trying to persuade him, I can only try my best to help and find a solution. Handing the prescribed prescription to Liu Yi, the doctor stretched out his hand and said, "Military ID card, I'll register the information." Soldiers are reimbursed for medical treatment in real terms. When everyone sees a doctor, the doctor must register in detail to write off the lost medical supplies. Liu Yi was waiting for this moment. When the doctor was registering, his eyes glanced at the registration book. But he was disappointed. The registration book at the medical point was very formal, unlike the recruit company, which had pages and pages of dense journals. Each patient has an independent page, and he cannot see the previous records. Of course Liu Yi would not give up. Seeing that the doctor was a warm-hearted person, he took notice in his heart. After the doctor finished registering and got his soldier's ID card back, he was in no hurry to leave. He said with some hesitation: "Doctor, two comrades in our team were injured and still continued to train, and their clothes were stained with blood." "Those two who were injured in the dagger attack and defense?" No matter how good-tempered the doctor was, he was still angry. He raised his eyebrows and asked: "Didn't I tell them to rest? They are still training!" Liu Yi had a dry smile on his face and said hesitantly: "You also know that wewe are in the last elimination system, and we don't work hard" "Work hard! Work hard! Eliminate! Eliminate! I see you are all stunned! What's the use of talking about it when your body is damaged!" The doctor stood up angrily. As he walked out, he shouted at the top of his lungs: "Xiao Liu~Xiao Liu!" "arrive!" ¡°Take the surgical medical kit and follow me!¡± "yes!" The doctor with an angry look on his face led the health worker away in a hurry. Liu Yishun glanced out of the window, and then opened the registration book on the table. Qi Hai, cut injury. From the lower third of the left clavicle to the left shoulder, the length of the wound is 13 cm: depth: medium. Cause of injury: During the dagger offensive and defensive training, the opponent made a mistake. Treatment methods: debridement, suturing, and anti-inflammation Cui Pingjie, cut injury. The length of the wound on the outer side of the right wrist is 2.5 cm, and the depth is: partially medium. Cause of injury: During the dagger offensive and defensive training, the opponent made a mistake. Processing method "Heh, during the dagger attack and defense training, my opponent made a mistake." Liu Yi read the records, wrote down two names, and walked out of the clinic with a prescription in his hand and a sneer on his face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Know the rules You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Liu Yi returned to the cafeteria, he saw Shouhou making noodles. But the person who came to help with the cooking in the morning was clearly another team member. Liu Yi asked strangely: "Why is it you again?" "A bunch of stupid roe deer want to eat steamed buns." The thin monkey looked helpless and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. The sweat was wiped off, but a white flour mark was left on the forehead. "If they want to eat steamed buns, they have to beg me," he said with some pride. Liu Yi chuckled, understanding that in the entire training team, only Shouhou could steam buns. He didn¡¯t know that during today¡¯s training break, Skinny Monkey deliberately muttered that he had eaten rice all day long, which made him feel unappetized. This aroused everyone¡¯s greed, and they unanimously asked for steamed buns for lunch. The reason why Shouhou did this was to come and see Liu Yi. He was so curious that he couldn't figure it out. Three people went to the cafeteria for a sneak attack, and two of them were stabbed. Although what Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie said was that they secretly practiced dagger attack and defense at night, but they missed it when it was too dark. But if you can deceive others, how can you deceive Shouhou. I secretly observed Liu Yi who was washing vegetables and noticed that his forehead was swollen and his lower jaw was also slightly blue. The thin monkey knew that his guess was correct. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he secretly labeled Liu Yi as ¡°tough¡±. He said in his heart: "This kid not only picks up people, he talks the same thing, and he is also unambiguous when he moves his hands. He is really a fierce man!" "How come you didn't seem to wake up when you were eating this morning?" Liu Yi asked casually. "Ah, I didn't do my job well last night. I didn't get enough sleep." Thin Monkey replied casually. Although they are all on rotation, there are good and bad periods. The first and last shifts are the best, just go to bed late or wake up two hours early. You can have a good sleep. The one in the middle of the night is not bad. I can sleep for a while in the first half of the night. If you stand a guard shift, you can still sleep for a few hours when you come back. The worst part is working from midnight to early morning. I get up when I am sleeping soundly. After I come back, I have to brew for a while before I can fall asleep again. But as soon as I fell asleep, the wake-up call should go off. The timing of Shouhou's turn last night was not good. In addition, because of the news he heard in the toilet, he was struggling in the first half of the night whether to remind Liu Yi, and in the second half of the night he was worried that Liu Yi would be beaten. I didn¡¯t get much sleep after one night. "Is your schedule a big cycle?" Liu Yi seemed to be very interested in the daily life of the training team. "It's basically a big cycle, but because various things have changed, the team will post the schedule before dinner." Shouhou didn't think much about it. Liu Yi has been excluded for a few days since he arrived. From Shouhou's point of view, it's perfectly normal to be curious about some of the team's daily routines The daily routine of the training team continues in an orderly manner according to the training plan. Lunch, lunch break, and continue training in the afternoon. Dinner, a short break, watching the news, and then night training. The neat team quickly gathered outside the dormitory area. Chief instructor Li Jinbao stood in front of the queue and introduced the training subjects and punishment rules, and then the team drove into the mountains as always. After the camp became quiet again, Liu Yi appeared in front of the dormitory building. The soldier on duty glanced at him and subconsciously wanted to ask him what he wanted to do. But he opened his mouth, but did not speak. He looked down at the duty registration book and chose to ignore it. "Squad leader, I want to make a call to the military line." Liu Yi walked up to the non-commissioned officer on duty and spoke calmly. The training team has very strict control over external lines. In comparison, the management of military lines is much looser. After all, we all come from different units. It is normal to find opportunities to report to your family leaders on your training status or state of mind. The non-commissioned officer on duty originally wanted to refuse, but when Liu Yi attacked Li Jinbao, he left a deep impression on the onlookers. "A person who doesn't even look down on the chief instructor. To be honest, others are not willing to mess with him when it is not necessary. So, the man on duty gestured to the phone in the duty room with his chin. He whispered: "Duty call, don't take too long." "Yes! Thank you, monitor." Liu Yi thanked him and walked into the duty room. Picked up the receiver and dialed a number. Stand there and wait.After a while, it seemed that he couldn't get through, so he put down the receiver and walked out of the duty room. He nodded to the noncommissioned officer on duty and left at a slow pace. The sergeant glanced at Liu Yi's leaving figure and stopped paying attention to him. I just muttered in my heart: "This kid still knows the rules." He had been deliberately avoiding Liu Yi's sight, so he didn't notice that Liu Yi glanced at the table in front of him when he came in and out. On the table, in addition to the duty registration book, there is also a night shift schedule for tonight. The more than thirty names on it were not too many. As soon as Liu Yi walked by and took a look, he had already written down the information he wanted to know. Originally, he was worried that the rotation times of Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie were too different. After taking care of the first one, it was difficult to deal with the second one after getting the news. But the shift was arranged to take care of the injured, so both of them were placed in the last shift. This way, there are advantages and disadvantages. The good thing is that he can take care of both people at once, and he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the people from the next class coming to check him. The disadvantage is that during the second half of the last shift, the sky is basically dark. Therefore, he must take advantage of the darkness to deal with both of them in the first hour After the night training, the team members cursed, lamented, and played around, washed up, and then went to bed as usual. Liu Yi was prepared early and plunged into the darkness of the dense forest. In the first half of the night, he figured out the areas where Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie were in charge. Then, go back to the utility room and calmly breathe. At two o'clock in the morning, he opened his eyes again. At this time, his body and spirit have been adjusted to their peak condition. He stood up and looked at the time, moved his body a few times, and left the canteen with the things he had prepared in advance. Along the outer circle of the camp area, go around the direction of the dormitory. Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie's duty hours are from four to six in the morning. He was not sure whether the two of them would set out early to check for the whistle. So at around two o'clock, he was already lurking in a position where he could monitor the door of the dormitory. Cui Pingjie walked out of the dormitory door at around 3:10. Qi Hai had not seen any movement yet. He was more seriously injured. He probably planned to pick up the guard "peacefully" tonight. Liu Yi temporarily put down Qi Hai and quietly fell in love with Cui Pingjie. In the first half of the journey, Cui Pingjie walked a little faster, but in the second half of the journey, Cui Pingjie went straight into the forest. He did not approach the sentry area directly, but chose to take a circuitous route first and quietly move towards the target area from the side. This kid was very cautious in his movements. When he was far away, he would just crawl on his knees, avoiding areas that might make noise and easily reveal his body. While zigzagging forward, he carefully observed several suspicious directions. "Danglang~" In the darkness, a series of crisp ringtones came into my ears. Then a mean voice sounded: "Hey, little Cuizi, your eyes are not good enough!" "Depend on!" Cui Pingjie angrily quarreled in the dark, while the crisp bell kept ringing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com How to start? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Ying Bells, cans, bottles and the like are very old-fashioned ways to prevent night attacks and have little technical content. But, it¡¯s very effective. The boy on duty set up a soil warning with a small bell on a fishing line in the direction that was least conducive to monitoring. In the dark night, it is very difficult to find the fishing line hanging from the tip of the grass. So Cui Pingjie, who was crawling forward, put his head directly on the fishing line. The bell rang, making Cui Pingjie furious, and at the same time giving Liu Yi, who was in the shadow behind, a huge warning. He sneaked smoothly for several days and even successfully "teased" the boy who was following Shouhou. This greatly increased his confidence and at the same time made him think of underestimating the enemy. At this moment, he finally realized that he was just lucky. If he had been the one who blew the whistle just now, he would probably have been tricked. Because when he was sneaking, his mind was always on how to make it more hidden by intersecting lines. When passing through different terrains, what speed and posture should be used to minimize the noise. But he was completely unprepared for the trap. ??Imagine if you were actually performing an infiltration mission. Once the early warning system deployed by the enemy is triggered, it means mission failure or uncontrollable twists and turns. ??What if it is a booby trap or an anti-infantry mine? ? It can range from being disabled, to being killed! When Liu Yi was conducting self-examination, Cui Pingjie had already completed his "change of face." One second he was angrily pulling the fishing line, and the next second he was smiling playfully and taking out a cigarette. "Brother Li, come on, let's have a cigarette." "Come on, come on, you are trying to trick me if you smoke while on duty!" The boy named Li was unmoved. "No way, light it, light it!" To show that he was not trying to do anything dirty, Cui Pingjie first lit one himself, and then lit one for the other party with a smile. "What do you want to do?" The boy named Li took a puff of cigarette and looked at Cui Pingjie with a smile. Before he could speak, he said in an uncertain tone: "Let's make an agreement first. If we want to make things right, we won't open our mouths." "Brother Li is wise!" Cui Pingjie was not discouraged, licking his face and said: "Look, your points in the reverse osmosis subject are in the top ten, and you don't care about the scores of one and a half times. As for me, I¡¯m still around fifteen or sixteen, and I can¡¯t get anywhere even if I deduct one point. I¡¯m still far away from the elimination line. "Cui Pingjie first analyzed it. Then, he brought the topic to the point: "So, what happens tonight will have no impact on our brothers' fate, right?" "Why don't you report it if it doesn't have any impact? You are cheating and making secrets, do you know?" The boy surnamed Li was not moved at all. The other party sang a high note, so Cui Pingjie could only use his trump card. He raised a finger and said simply: "A piece of white sand smoke!" "Two!" The boy named Li was more straightforward. "A hundred or dozens!" Cui Pingjie glared. "Let's do it or not." The boy named Li didn't give him a chance to bargain. "It's done! Butyou, give me the fishing line and the bell." "If you deduct the sample, you can take advantage of a few dollars." "A few dollars are not money!" "Here you go, check the gun quickly!" The boy named Li threw the gun directly to Cui Pingjie. When it comes to guns and ammunition, Cui Pingjie doesn't dare to be careless. I checked the gun first, and then checked the blanks and low-velocity bullets in the magazine. After confirming that it was correct, he put the gun on his shoulder. "Is the investigation finished? Let's go!" When the boy named Li saw that the handover was completed, he left immediately. At this time, Liu Yi had already lurked almost four meters away from Cui Pingjie. The two boys were just standing there arguing, creating an excellent opportunity for Liu Yi to get close. From the blind spot of vision between the two people, they climbed directly to the closer point. Throughout the process, my breathing was steady, and even my heartbeat didn¡¯t change much. ¡°Just kidding, in front of him were militants with dozens of bullets loaded, and he dared to touch them. The two boys who were arguing could not create any psychological pressure on him at all. The boy named Li walked away, and Liu Yi became a little nervous at this time, because he had never touched the whistle. There are a lot of scenes in my mind that I saw in movies. It's more common to cover your mouth and wipe your neck with a knife. For advanced ones, just break the neck. The problem ishe just wants revengeWhen you vent your anger, you don¡¯t want to kill the other person. How to start this? Liu Yi was confused as he looked at Cui Pingjie standing there holding a cigarette in his mouth and adjusting his fishing line. Then, Liu Yi was speechless. Because Cui Pingjie had arranged the fishing line and actually started to arrange it This makes Liu Yi a little confused. He is obviously on the last shift and there is no one behind him. Why set a trap? "Is it just for practicing?" Liu Yi scratched his head. Looking at Cui Pingjie, who was facing him with his buttocks and concentrating on tying fishing lines to the branches of the bush, he slowly stood up, half-crouched and moved forward a little further. At this time, the distance between the two was less than three meters. Cui Pingjie actually forgot that he was on the last shift, so he subconsciously took precautions. After tying the fishing line to the branches of the shrub, I squatted and stroked the line, moving sideways little by little, towards a small tree not far away that was not too thick. By this time, Liu Yi had changed his mind. He figured it out. This was neither an actual battle nor an exercise. He is here for revenge, not to catch his "tongue", so why bother? Just like what they did to me last night, a guy knocked someone unconscious and then punched him! Having made up his mind, Liu Yi ran towards Cui Pingjie and walked over. With a distance of less than three meters, there is no need to take two steps. As Liu Yi approached, Cui Pingjie also heard the noise. Unprepared, he subconsciously turned around and bumped into Liu Yi's big foot. With a cry of pain, the person fell directly to the ground. He used his strength to roll and get up. Before he could stand still, Liu Yi flew up and kicked him in the stomach. After taking a few steps back, his heels were caught by a bush and he fell down again. Cui Pingjie¡¯s nose bone was kicked crooked by Liu Yi, and his nosebleed flowed all over his face. At the same time, his eyes were sore and unbearable, and tears kept pouring out uncontrollably. He really wanted to see clearly where his attacker was, but it was already dark, and if his eyes were covered with tears, he would basically be blind. Realizing that he had no chance of making a comeback, he relied on his feeling to avoid Liu Yi's attack, got up and ran away. As a result my head hit a tree trunk hard. His vision went dark and he knocked himself unconscious. Liu Yi was afraid that he was cheating, so he didn't dare to approach him for the first time. We walked around Cui Pingjie, who was lying on the ground, and then slowly approached. After testing his breath and the pulse in his neck, Liu Yi laughed. He took out the binding rope from his waist It was a little after four o'clock in the morning, and the mountain line in the east was already faintly glowing with green light, but it was still dark in the forest. Because no one would touch the whistle, Qi Hai was in a very relaxed state. After taking over, I leaned against the tree trunk and smoked a cigarette, and took another long breath. He covered the injured area on his shoulder with his hand and prepared to take a few steps. As a result, as soon as I turned around, the sound of wind hit me (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Those who can fight are afraid of risking their lives You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Hai¡¯s fighting performance is in the middle and upper reaches of the training team. He is good at grappling and his reaction speed is also top-notch. Although he was unprepared when he was attacked, he tilted his head in the flash of lightning. Liu Yi punched him in the nose and landed on his cheek. Although Qi Hai was knocked back a few steps with one punch, the damage was obviously not enough. When he stepped forward, Qi Hai had already stabilized his steps. Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared, he punched Liu Yi again. He held it with his left hand and pressed down with his right hand, directly grabbing Liu Yi's elbow joint. But he had an injury on his shoulder, and when he moved a little too much, the wound hurt like tearing, and he subconsciously relaxed his strength. At the same time, Liu Yi ignored the severe pain in his joints and slammed into Qi Hai. Qi Hai took a few steps back, his back was pressed against a tree trunk, and he kicked Liu Yi low on the calf bone. The moment Liu Yi subconsciously bent over, an elbow hit him on the back. Liu Yi¡¯s breathing stagnated and he knelt on one knee. Before he could make any move, Qi Hai grabbed his head with both hands, raised his knee and pressed it directly against his chin. Before Liu Yi took action, he was prepared to fight if the sneak attack failed. While leaning back, he firmly grabbed Qi Hai's pants with both hands. When he fell on his back, he pulled hard and Qi Hai sat on the ground. Qi Hai is left-handed and habitually leans on the ground with his left hand to stand up. But as soon as I exerted my strength, there was another burst of unbearable pain at the wound. As soon as his butt lifted off the ground, he sat down again. After this delay, Liu Yi had already gotten up. The smell of blood in his mouth completely aroused Liu Yi's ferocity. He raised his foot and kicked Qi Hai on the head. Qi Hai dodged sideways, and the tree trunk his back was leaning against was shaken by the kick. Qi Hai was so frightened that he couldn't imagine what would happen if that kick hit him on the head. The other party is here for his life! Thinking of this, Qi Hai panicked. During sparring and fighting competitions, he could deal with the enemy calmly, but when it came time to fight for his life, he became extremely flustered. Especially since his left shoulder was injured at this time and he couldn't exert force at all, this made him even more guilty. Watching the black shadow kick him again, Qi Hai could obviously grab the opponent's ankle and counterattack, but Qi Hai didn't dare at all. He dodged sideways again, rolled around a few times, got up and ran away. During the roll, I didn¡¯t even know that the gun on my shoulder fell off. Liu Yi didn¡¯t dare to let the weapon be thrown away on the mountain. When he bent down to pick up the gun, Qi Hai had already ran out seven or eight meters away. When Liu Yi was debating whether to chase after him, he saw Qi Hai's back suddenly dwarfed, as if he had fallen. How could Liu Yi miss this opportunity, so he took a step to catch up. Qi Hai was so panicked that he completely forgot the direction of his escape. There was a steep slope not far away. He stepped on the air and rolled down the hillside I don¡¯t know how many times he rolled and stumbled, but the momentum of Qi Hai¡¯s body finally stopped. At this time, his head was banging and turning, and he was completely dizzy. He lay there for a long time and finally regained consciousness. He put his right hand on the ground and his left hand on the tree trunk. He was just halfway up when he felt a sharp pain in his ankle and ribs. He couldn't help but cry out in pain. As soon as his body went soft, he fell to the ground again. In my ears, I heard footsteps getting closer and closer. Qi Hai turned over with great effort, raised his neck and looked at the approaching figure. But my eyes were so dazzled that I couldn't see anything clearly except the outline of a person. Gritting his teeth, he asked: "Who are you?" "What do you think?" Although Cui Pingjie and Qi Hai probably didn't recognize Liu Yi, when the news that they were attacked at the same time came out, no matter how stupid they were, they knew who was responsible. Therefore, Liu Yi had no intention of hiding it at all. Sure enough, as soon as he spoke, Qi Hai instantly knew who the person in front of him was. He raised his right hand with great effort, pointed at Liu Yi and shouted: "You" Qi Hai only had time to make a sound, and his entire face was covered by the sole of Liu Yi's right shoe. The powerful impact not only blocked Qi Hai's words behind him, but also caused his men to faint. Looking at Qi Hai who also fainted, Liu Yi laughed againHe laughed and took out another bundle of rope from his waist ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At six o'clock in the morning, the wake-up call sounded on time. As always, the members of the training team put on their clothes as quickly as possible and rushed out of the dormitory to line up. After morning exercises, when everyone was washing up, the instructor on duty found Li Jinbao who was brushing his teeth. Reporting with a serious face: "Chief instructor, Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie have not returned to the team yet." "Didn't return to the team?" Li Jinbao spit out the toothpaste foam in his mouth and didn't react for a while. "Yes, they were the lurking posts from four to six this morning." the instructor reported. Li Jinbao¡¯s heart tightened when he heard this. "The two boys suffered knife wounds yesterday, and they said they were caused by practicing dagger attack and defense privately." But the moment Li Jinbao saw the wound, he already guessed what was going on. When he saw that the knife was actually used, he felt trembling in his heart. He forced himself to calm down and wandered around the cafeteria. Seeing Liu Yi and the kitchen helper making breakfast, I felt at ease. He originally thought that when Song Ruobo saw Liu Yi and dared to use the knife, he was wary and would not do anything again in a short time. ¡°As for Liu Yi, it seems that not only did he not suffer any loss, but he also took advantage of it. I guess I won¡¯t do any more tricks. Unexpectedly, Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie disappeared at the same time early this morning. Li Jinbao immediately realized that something must have happened to them. Forced to calm down, he said in a deep voice: "Hurry up and send two people to the sentry point to take a look." "We have already sent someone," the instructor replied. ¡°Send people to look for them in the camp and training ground.¡± Li Jinbao added. "Yes!" The instructor took the order and left. Li Jinbao picked up a towel, wiped the toothpaste foam from the corner of his mouth, walked out of the dormitory building in military uniform, and walked straight towards the cafeteria. The door of the canteen was open. When Li Jinbao walked into the dining room, Liu Yi and the boy who helped the cook were carrying rice porridge out. "Hello, Chief Instructor." Seeing Li Jinbao walk in, the boy who was helping the cook quickly said hello. Liu Yi didn¡¯t even raise his eyelids. After putting down the white steel bucket of rice porridge, he turned around and walked into the kitchen. Not long after, another two pots of pickles came out. Li Jinbao pretended to check breakfast, but actually he was observing Liu Yi from the corner of his eye. Finding that there was nothing unusual about Liu Yi, I couldn't help but feel suspicious. He casually asked the boy helping the cook: "What time did you get here?" "Report to the captain, I will be here a little after five o'clock:" the boy who helped the cook quickly replied. "You came here after five o'clock, so early?" What Li Jinbao actually wanted to ask was whether Liu Yi was there when he arrived. In his opinion, if it was really Liu Yi¡¯s hand. It is basically impossible to take care of Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie in a short period of time. Even if both of them were injured, it would still be impossible. "Ah, brothers are willing to eat steamed buns. I asked Shouhou for advice yesterday and steamed two drawers for everyone this morning. I don't know how the steaming is going." Li Jinbao nodded, seeming very satisfied with the boy who was helping the cook. He encouraged me: "Work hard, and your daily performance will also be included in our overall score." "Yes!" The boy who was helping the cook was extremely happy. Xin said: "It seems that my thoughts are really in vain. Before I did anything, I was already noticed by the captain." "Get busy, I'll try your craft later." Li Jinbao said again, then turned and walked towards the door. Before walking out the door, he glanced at Liu Yi again from the corner of his eye. After once again confirming that there was nothing unusual about him, he left the cafeteria (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com From "private training" to "private fighting" You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The training team is not like any other ordinary unit. The biggest wish of all participating team members is to stay and not be eliminated. If you can¡¯t stand it anymore and don¡¯t want to stay anymore, just tell the instructor and a car will take you back to your original unit right away. Here, late roll call is just a formality, and bedtime checks at night are optional. Whenever a team member is missing for no reason, he or she is either checking the whistle or doing additional training on his own. No one will stay up at night, avoid training, and no one will run away. Therefore, most of the time, the training team instructors are not surprised. If there's nothing wrong, I won't even look for it. However, Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie are different. Because they were the last ones on the night shift, they had guns in their hands, or guns with low-velocity bullets in their magazines. ?According to requirements, they must check the bullets and put them into storage as soon as possible after being laid off. This is a rigid rule. Except for the discovery of unknown persons trespassing into the military zone, there is no reason for delay. After the duty instructor calmly reported to Li Jinbao, Yousa went out with two people and started searching in the camp himself. He doesn¡¯t think the two boys will stay at their jobs after they are laid off. Therefore, the most likely possibility is in the camp or training ground. We first went to the training ground, but after finding no one, we went to a place where the soldiers often go when they practice on their own. At this moment, one of the two soldiers who ran to the post to look for someone came back. From far away, he shouted at the top of his lungs: "Instructor, Qi Hai has been attacked." "Under attack!" The instructor's heart suddenly shrank and he shouted loudly: "How did you know?" "He was being stripped naked and tied to a tree." After the soldier shouted, he added: "I have put him down, but he is seriously injured, I dare not move!" ¡°Go to the medical point and call the doctor!¡± the instructor shouted to the soldiers following him. And he himself ran towards Cui Pingjie's sentry post. Since Qi Hai was attacked, he believed that Cui Pingjie was the same. At the same time, the sentry at the gate rushed into the camp panting with three Bayi bars on his back. I saw Li Jinbao patrolling the camp from a distance, and quickly reported loudly: "Report to the chief instructor, I found two guns behind the guard box!" Li Jinbao didn¡¯t wait for the sentry to come closer, so he quickly rushed towards them, took the two Bayi bars and inspected their appearance, and then pulled out the magazines one by one. Make sure there are three blank rounds in each magazine, and all three low-velocity rounds are at the back. A heart that was beating wildly finally calmed down a little. "The bullets are not missing, no matter how bad things are, they can't get any worse." The instructor ran halfway and saw Cui Pingjie, who was wearing clothes randomly. His injuries were relatively minor. When the soldier who found him untied the rope and put on the clothes piled aside, he had already recovered. The soldier made sure that there was nothing serious about him, so he supported him and walked back slowly. When the instructor saw Cui Pingjie¡¯s miserable state, he knew that his guess had come true. She asked him with a dark face: "Who were you attacked by?" ¡°¡­¡± Cui Pingjie shook his head. "Do you see any features?" The instructor's face turned even darker. ¡°¡­¡± Cui Pingjie still shook his head. "Where's the gun?" The instructor suddenly raised his voice. Cui Pingjie still didn¡¯t say anything, he was so ashamed "say!" The instructor finally couldn't restrain the shock and anger in his heart, and raised his hand to slap him. "I don't know" Cui Pingjie said with great difficulty. "Trash! Trash snack!" The instructor cursed bitterly, turned around and ran away. He must report the missing gun to Li Jinbao as soon as possible. The soldier supporting Cui Pingjie understood that the matter was serious and gave Cui Pingjie a sympathetic look. Then I supported him and slowly walked towards the medical center ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cui Pingjie suffered a nasal fracture, severe displacement, and moderate concussion. Qi Hai suffered a fractured nose bone, a suspected fracture of the fifth and sixth ribs of his left rib, and a suspected ruptured Achilles tendon in his right foot. These injuries cannot be treated by the training team¡¯s medical center. Therefore, Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie were transferred to a higher-level hospital together. receive further diagnosis and treatment After the two were taken away by the ambulance, the instructor on duty blew the emergency assembly whistle. whole teamAfter the gathering, Li Jinbao announced the most authoritative investigation results of the Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie incidents. The content is: Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie had an accident during their own training, causing each other to be injured. Because the injury may affect subsequent training, the two of them will face the risk of being eliminated. So there is mutual resentment. When the two met after getting off work this morning, they had a quarrel on the road. Then, the two decided to resolve the dispute through a private fight. Because they did not want to alarm the instructor and other team members, the two did not return to the camp. Sneak the firearm behind the guard box, go into the mountain, and find a place where no one is around to complete the private fight agreement. As for why the two were tied near their respective posts, it was because the instructor on duty discovered their behavior and punished them in a rage. Because of improper punishment measures, Li Jinbao severely criticized the instructor in front of everyone and ordered him to make a thorough written inspection and wait for follow-up processing. Also announced at the same time was the decision to retire two team members, Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie, who had illegal private fights that resulted in serious injuries. The matter seemed to have ended just like that, but no one knew how much work Li Jinbao had done between the incident and the announcement of the punishment. He found Song Ruobo first, and after the two whispered for a few minutes, they split up. Song Ruobo went directly to the medical point and made many promises with Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie who were waiting for the ambulance to arrive. The two boys knew that something had happened and that they could no longer stay in the training team. After receiving Song Ruobo's assurance, they nodded happily together. Li Jinbao called the star instructor and several informed team members into the office, closed the door and stated the interests. The instructor and several team members expressed their firm cooperation with the chief instructor¡¯s work In fact, both Li Jinbao and Song Ruobo knew clearly who did it. But, they can¡¯t help it. If the matter really needs to be investigated strictly, Liu Yi will definitely be dismissed and will bear extremely severe consequences. After all, maliciously attacking a sentry post and causing serious injuries to the soldiers on guard is no small crime. It¡¯s more than enough to go to a military court. But precisely because the crime is so great, the relevant investigation will be very strict. During the investigation, Liu Yi will definitely tell the reason for the sneak attack on the night sentry. There is also the matter of Song Ruobo and the problem of Li Jinbao. ¡°In this way, not only did Song Ruobo change his files privately, but he also infiltrated the training team to get gold plating. Li Jinbao's reputation was also ruined. Although the Song family is powerful, in our country, there has never been an army that is completely controlled by one family. The bosses above will never allow this to happen. No matter how big the Song family is, there will always be families that can compete with it, and there are quite a few. These families rarely have the ability to control both military and political affairs. Since they all work in mixed ranks, there must be competition. Therefore, if things really get serious, the Song family may not be able to contain them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com female instructor You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Jinbao and Song Ruobo, one is for his own reputation and the other is not to cause trouble to the family. ¡°I can only pinch my nose and wipe Liu Yi¡¯s butt. And what about Liu Yi? It was a pleasure, but after the excitement passed, my head gradually calmed down. Thinking back on what I had done, I suddenly realized that I might have gotten into big trouble. Hearing the assembly whistle from the dormitory, feeling guilty, he quietly leaned over and hid behind the wall to eavesdrop. Although I couldn¡¯t figure out why Li Jinbao helped him cover up, he actually breathed a sigh of relief. After weighing it in my mind for a while, I decided to be prudent and not take action against Song Ruobo for the time being. Liu Yi had already made a plan before leaving the canteen. Once the training team started to investigate, he would use the fastest speed to find an opportunity to repair Song Ruobo. "Anyway, he will be severely punished after being found out. It doesn't matter to him whether he beats two people or three people. Let¡¯s get rid of all the bad anger in our hearts first, and then even if we go to court-martial later, we won¡¯t have any regrets. Song Ruobo didn¡¯t know that Liu Yi had decided to let him go for the time being. From the moment he learned about Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie's affairs, he fell into a huge panic. Especially after seeing the tragic images of the two unlucky guys, he even had the urge to run away from the training team. ??Everyone knows that Liu Yi plotted against the two of them for revenge. Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie are just thugs, and it is Young Master Song who is in charge! ???????????????? Song Xiaosi¡¯s golden branch, once he was touched by Liu Yi¡¯s bumpkin, even if he turned around and tortured the person to death, what would happen. This is a loss-making business and must not be done. He had already made up his mind to withdraw, but when he was about to run away, Young Master Song was confused again. Although there are still many opportunities for gold plating, if you miss this one, you have to wait. He, the old Song family, was not so proud that they asked the army to create a valuable scene for him, similar to that of a training team. However, he can wait, but his age can¡¯t wait. He came to the training team to quickly improve his qualifications. Wait until the next suitable opportunity, maybe next year. But if you are one year older, you will be on a different level from those officers who were born in military academies. This innate deficiency will seriously affect his future upward path. The age can be changed, but he must have a bright future in the future. Everything in the file must be rigorous and complete, because there will be too many things involved. Starting from the birth certificate, all the way to primary school, middle school, and even university, from the bottom file of the police station to the archives of small units at each stage of life, there must be no omissions or flaws. Everything related to the army is easy to talk about, but what about the local area? With so many large and small units and departments, how much effort will it take to put them all together, and how many people will be involved. Even if the matter is finally done, there will be hidden dangers like hidden mines if any one of the people involved in the matter gets into trouble or becomes loose-spoken in the future. "No~" Song Ruobo knew he couldn't run. He can¡¯t afford to waste time, nor can he afford the risk. "Find a way to get rid of that bastard?" Young Master Song came up with another idea. But it was rejected in an instant. He finally figured it out. The guy named Liu Yi was a Tiger 13 kid, and he was smelly and hard. That day when I challenged Li Jinbao on the training field, I stopped talking. If anyone dares to mess with him, he will make trouble to death later, and he will make trouble as much as he can. "No! The risk is too high." After weighing the pros and cons, Young Master Song felt extremely irritable. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICE Young Master Song originally lived in a small dormitory because he was injured and needed to rest. Now that he had made up his mind not to give Liu Yi a chance to mess with him, he immediately found Li Jinbao and asked to live in a large dormitory and no longer be special. Li Jinbao was also frightened by Liu Yi. He was worried that when he woke up tomorrow, Young Master Song would be tied up in some nook and cranny. It doesn¡¯t matter if you feed the mosquitoes, but if you really have some problem or disability. Not just Liu YiUnfortunately, he can't escape either. Hearing that Song Ruobo took the initiative to live in a large dormitory, he eagerly arranged a berth for him. Not only did Young Master Song move into the big dormitory, but during the morning training, he no longer dared to wander around alone and stayed at the edge of the training ground. Liu Yi was not given a chance to make a secret move at all. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT He judged that the boy named Liu should not dare to tamper with the big pot of rice, but who can guarantee that he will not put poison on the tableware! Liu Yi didn't pay attention to Young Master Song's movements at all. In the morning, he didn't feel confident and didn't dare to go into the mountain for training. After lunch, there was still no movement, so I took the gun and went into the mountain. According to what Gao Mei told him, he should pay attention to the key points in the sniper position and chose an ambush point to lurk. I found a target and concentrated on practicing aiming. "Liu Yi~Liu Yi~Liu~Yi~" After about an hour, Liu Yi vaguely heard someone calling his name. Originally, he wanted to answer the call, but when he listened carefully, he realized that it was Shouhou who was calling. Judging from the change in the position of the sound, the thin monkey is approaching. "How does he know where he is training?" Liu Yi was confused. However, he quickly reacted. There was a heavy rain before lunch, and Liu Yi should have left traces on his way from the cafeteria to the mountains. Thinking that he would start sneaking into the mountain and not knowing whether he could avoid being tracked by the thin monkey, he remained silent. Before the thin monkey came over, he adjusted his aim and perfected his camouflage. ¡°Liu~Yi~¡­¡­Liu~Yi~¡± The shouts of the thin monkey were getting closer and closer, and soon, through the gaps in the trees, Liu Yi locked his figure. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he locked him with the crosshair. "Liu Yi~" The thin monkey shouted so loudly that he was almost out of the training camp, but the traces left by Liu Yi could no longer be found. So I planned to turn around and continue looking in another direction. As soon as he turned around, a stone hit him on the back. The thin monkey quickly turned around and looked in the direction where the pebbles were flying. The mottled green in his eyes made him dizzy, and he couldn't find the source of the stones. Finally, he couldn't help but say: "Liu Yi, stop making trouble. Come out quickly, something happened!" "What's the matter?" Liu Yi saw the anxiety on his face and asked aloud. The two words were not loud, but the thin monkey finally locked the exact position of the sound. He shouted towards Liu Yi's lurking position: "The new instructor is calling everyone to gather, hurry up!" "A new instructor?" Liu Yi stood up after hearing this. While taking off the camouflage on his body, he walked towards the thin monkey. "Well, there is a new instructor in the shooting department, and she is a woman!" As Shouhou spoke, he pulled Liu Yi towards the training ground. "Female?" Liu Yi was a little unbelievable. ¡°In the entire training base, from the instructors to the training team members to the logistics support personnel, no one is female. "She's a woman, and she's pretty awesome. Instructor Sun was initially dissatisfied, but he was able to suppress her with just one move." "Really?" Liu Yi was even more surprised. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Fresh rapid-fire assessment You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Let¡¯s not talk about the personal qualities of the instructors of the training team, but including Li Jinbao, any one you pick has real skills. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise faced with a group of proud soldiers selected from the entire army all day long, how can we suppress the situation? This year¡¯s training team, the special instructor in charge of shooting subjects is named Sun, and he is the kind who takes orders in times of crisis. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is necessary to reverse the situation in which the military has failed to achieve anything in the military shooting competition for two consecutive terms. "Whoever dares to take this kind of responsibility must be a tough-tempered master." During the selection process, there were two boys whose average scores were not up to standard, but who excelled in shooting subjects. He went to the military training office, tried hard to get through, so he slapped the table and glared, and came back to get two more places. The training team, which originally had thirty places, was officially established and now has thirty-two people. Several other instructors followed suit, but some succeeded and some failed. In the end, the strength of the training team was increased to thirty-four people. But less than a week after the official training started, a new shooting instructor parachuted in without even saying hello, and she was also a woman. As for him, he directly became an assistant instructor. How could someone named Sun be convinced by this! As soon as Li Jinbao finished introducing the people, he slapped the table to express his dissatisfaction. The new female instructor is a very arrogant master. Sun is blowing her beard and staring at her, but she doesn't even look at her. He said in an indifferent tone: "You will be convinced after a comparison." The man named Sun was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot. The two of them didn¡¯t waste a minute. They received the live ammunition and went straight to the shooting training range. When the man surnamed Sun put bullets into the magazine, he calmed down. Represents all shooting events on the field, and the female instructor can choose at will. The female instructor snorted softly from her nostrils, pulled the gun and inserted a round of bullets. Standing and holding the gun, after taking a breath, the bullet rushed out of the gun chamber with an explosion. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? was jumping among the tree crowns and jumping among the tree crowns. Without even uttering a cry, they fell down from the branches. When others reacted, there were only a few bloody feathers in the air, floating in the wind The boy named Sun didn¡¯t say a word, turned around and left As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, while insiders watch the door. People who don¡¯t know enough about firearms can only see that the female instructor¡¯s posture is very handsome, her drawing is fast, and her shooting is accurate. There are even one or two people who have nowhere to put their tenderness in their chests, and still pity the innocent tit that has been doomed by heaven. But the person surnamed Sun knew very well that the Type 81-1 automatic rifle had a direct shooting range of 280 meters. The distance between the female instructor and the tit just now has exceeded 300 meters, so it involves curve calculation. She did not adjust the scale, and the guns in the training base were normally equipped with standard one (direct fire). So, she relied entirely on her familiarity and feel with the firearm to shoot. From holding the gun to shooting, it was almost just a breath, and the speed was almost beyond Instructor Sun's cognition. In addition, there is wind today, low beating high, and the bullets must pass through the forest. It rained heavily before lunch, but now the sun comes out and the water vapor in the forest is steaming. When shooting, you also have to consider the variable of air density. How big is a tit? "If there is even a slight deviation in all calculations, the bullet will not even be able to scratch a bird's feather." So, the man named Sun gave up without saying a word. He knew that the difference between the two was their level. The other party has already crossed the threshold that he has always been unable to reach. ¡° Moreover, judging from the opponent¡¯s performance, it is clear that there is still room for improvement. This prevented him from even thinking about catching up. In this case, what else is there to say? Just make room for others. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Liu Yi listened to Shouhou¡¯s vivid description of the scene, the first thing that came to his mind was Gao Mei. He was thinking, what would happen if Gao Mei faced the new female instructor? After thinking about it for a while, Liu Yi felt that Gao Mei must be more powerful. Because no matter how powerful the new female instructor is, she is just showing off her power on the training ground. As for Gao Mei, he is a shooter who has been baptized in actual combat. At onceLike Qi Hai, he is so fierce in the training ground and has few opponents. Is it really time to risk your life? He didn¡¯t even have the courage to face the enemy, so he turned around and ran away, knocking himself unconscious. The same goes for shooting. Performance on the training ground and performance in actual combat are completely different things. While Liu Yi was analyzing randomly in his mind, he and Shouhou had already reached the edge of the shooting training ground. From a distance, I saw a tall female officer wearing camouflage uniform. When Liu Yi saw the person, the first thing he noticed was the female officer¡¯s unusually slender waist, which was bound by an armed belt. The second thing I noticed was the rank of major on her shoulders. "Hey, you look like you're not that old, and you're already a school official?" Liu Yi couldn't help but muttered. "Based on the small hands she showed before, her military rank of 2 cents is nothing." Shouhou was already impressed by the female officer's marksmanship. Hearing Liu Yi's question, he immediately replied. Liu Yi didn¡¯t speak anymore and just nodded. The two of them ran towards the shooting training ground in standard military posture. At this time, the female instructor was standing in front of the queue and lecturing: " Taking up one hour of everyone's group training time, we will conduct a 50-meter chest ring target rapid-fire assessment. Requirements: Thirty rounds of ammunition per person, two target positions. Within forty seconds, fifteen alternating shots were completed. The total number of rings at the two target positions is the assessment score. Do you understand? " "I understand~" The answers of the training team members were obviously half a beat too slow, and their voices were uneven. It¡¯s not that everyone is dissatisfied with the new female instructor, after all, the hand she showed just now has already calmed everyone down. ??The reason why everyone should shout is because they have never experienced similar assessments. Even, never heard of it. Another one, everyone has hit the 50-meter chest ring target. But the assessment is all about five rounds of bullets, and before each assessment, I will constantly remind myself in my heart to be steady! Don't be anxious, just hit one shot at a time. And this female instructor suddenly came up with a new mode. Not only did she have to fire thirty rounds of bullets within forty seconds, but she also had to aim and shoot at two targets alternately. On average, it takes a little more than a second to complete a shot. This makes all the team members feel desperate. The female instructor was obviously dissatisfied with everyone's answers, raised her voice, and asked again: "Do you understand everything?" "I understand!" The answer this time was loud and uniform. It¡¯s not that everyone suddenly became knowledgeable, but because this is a fixed routine of soldiers. The female instructor was satisfied this time and said to the squad leader: "Squad leader, take two team members to the logistics to get ammunition." "yes!" The leader of the squadron loudly accepted the order, called the names of the two soldiers, and the three of them quickly ran towards the camp. Taking advantage of this time, Skinny Monkey raised his voice and shouted: "Report!" The female instructor had already seen the two running over from the corner of her eye, and the thin monkey had just made a report. She immediately replied: "Get in!" "Yes!" Thin Monkey responded, raising his arms and running to merge into the queue. "Are you Liu Yi?" the female instructor asked without emotion. Liu Yi was in a daze, and after half a beat, he stood at attention and responded: "Yes!" "Why didn't you participate in the training?" The female instructor's voice became stern. "I¡­¡­" "No need to say anything!" The female instructor did not give Liu Yi a chance to explain. Pointing to the edge of the training field, he ordered: "Run five penalty laps around the field, and then enter the queue to prepare for the assessment!" "Yes!" Liu Yi responded mechanically. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com look familiar You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The training ground for the training team is built scattered along the mountain. It goes around the outermost circle, and it is not very close to run in one lap. Although there is no accurate measurement, it should be about 700 to 800 meters in a circle. And since it is built according to the mountain topography, it will definitely not be flat. It is either uphill or downhill. It is also full of shrubs and ditches. Liu Yi ran down in a daze during the first lap and a half. He kept stealing glances at the female officer in the direction of the shooting training range. When Liu Yi saw someone from a distance before, he vaguely felt that the figure looked familiar. When I got closer and saw the face, although I didn't recognize it, I still felt familiar. The problem is, no matter how much he thinks about it, he can't remember where he has seen this unremarkable-looking woman in front of him. When running circles, Liu Yi¡¯s mind was never idle. After all, he had only been a soldier for a short time, and he hardly knew any soldiers before joining the army. Therefore, if he has really seen her, it is very likely that he has seen her in the past few months. But I really can¡¯t remember it! Seeing that the two laps were about to be completed, the squad leader led two soldiers and came back carrying ammunition boxes. Soon, a logistics officer began to distribute ammunition. Liu Yi didn¡¯t realize until now that he would have to take an assessment later. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I am wheezing and gasping after running five laps, what will it be like? He was so anxious that he could no longer think about the female instructor. He exerted force under his feet, and his speed suddenly increased. He had to run as fast as he could to get enough buffer time to calm down his breathing and heartbeat. There are ten target positions on the 50-meter chest ring target on the shooting training ground. Under normal conditions, more than 30 people can shoot them all in four rounds. ¡°But the female officer requires one person to have two targets, plus two groups of people take part in the assessment, so there must be a gap. Therefore, the assessment time has been greatly extended. The female instructor was so neat and tidy that she didn¡¯t give everyone any time to prepare. After the ammunition was distributed, the first group of members was immediately announced to enter the shooting position. The first group of five people entered the position with guns and lay down. The squad leader had just given the order to check the weapons. The female officer shouted without warning: "Start!" At the same time, she had pressed the stopwatch in her hand The five boys on the target suddenly panicked, and they only had a forty-second shooting time limit in their heads. The two boys didn¡¯t recognize the target clearly, so they hurriedly loaded the bullets and started shooting. The other two were not that panicked at first, but when they heard that others had started shooting, they also hurriedly pulled the trigger. The remaining one is a third-level veteran. He is older and has a calm personality. Suppressing the impatience in my heart, I first identified my two target positions, then loaded the bullet, and pulled the trigger one round after another in a rhythmic manner. Forty seconds passed in an instant, and the four flustered boys fired all thirty rounds of ammunition within the stipulated time. "However, the results were disastrous, and the best score was only 243 rings. The second place only has 171 rings. It¡¯s that third-level old gunner. He only finished twenty-one rounds of bullets ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Which kid with the best results can achieve an average score of 8 or 1 ring in a panic, is actually very wrong. However, there were a total of thirty-seven bullet holes on his two target papers. As for the guy at the shooting position next door, one target paper was completely empty, and the other target paper only had nine holes. So, the only one in the first group whose performance was passable had his results invalidated. The female instructor did not give everyone any time to discuss, and the first group just left the venue after picking up the bullet casings. Immediately he shouted: "Second group, get out!" The students in the second group were discussing in low voices with others when they suddenly heard shouting. ? One by one, they came out of the queue with anxious faces and entered the shooting position Liu Yi, who had just started running the fourth lap, felt even more anxious when he saw how fast the progress was. In the panic, I didn't pay attention to my steps, stepped on the air, and fell hard. He lay on the ground and glanced in the direction of the training ground. He found that no one noticed his embarrassing scene, so he quickly got up and continued running. After running five laps in one breath, most of the assessment has been completed. With sweat on his forehead, he returned to the shooting training range out of breath. In a whirlwindAmidst the crackling gunfire, shouting: "Report!" The female officer glanced at Liu Yi and said impatiently: "Enter the queue!" "yes!" After Liu Yi responded loudly, he stood in the queue of the training team for the first time in a few days. And standing next to him was none other than Young Master Song Ruobo. Young Master Song originally just stood on the edge of the training ground to "take shelter" and just take a look at the excitement. After the female instructor appeared, she first subdued instructor Sun. Then, the whole team gathered. Young Master Song originally wanted to say that he was injured and could not participate in training. But when he met the female instructor¡¯s vaguely cold gaze, he couldn¡¯t come up with the logical excuse. With a muffled voice, he stood directly at the end of the queue. I thought to myself: "It's probably shooting training. I have nothing to be afraid of about shooting." Song Ruobo¡¯s recruit assessment scores were almost at the bottom. The reason why I use the word "almost" is because he did very well in the shooting assessment and ranked among the top five in the recruit company. This was achieved even when his performance was not ideal. After all, he grew up in a military compound. When he was in kindergarten, he masturbated with the help of the old guard. When I was in elementary school, I couldn¡¯t even count how many bullets my 56 semi-automatic shot. The Bayi Gang had not yet all been deployed as troops, so it was nothing new to him. With this foundation, if Song Ruobo's shooting performance is poor, he will probably be beaten to death by the old man. Of course, Young Master Song is still self-aware. He knows his performance. In the ordinary army, he can easily rank in the upper reaches. But in this training team where all kinds of perverts gather, it¡¯s still not enough. But I guess he shouldn't be at the bottom. After listening to the female instructor¡¯s introduction to the assessment, other team members were thinking about it, but Young Master Song was happy. Although Young Master Song has never tried the new "game" of shooting double targets within a specified time, he already likes to shoot fast. ? Controlling time will affect others¡¯ performance. For him, it has little impact. Especially after the first few groups, the results can be said to be terrible. So, Young Master Song became even more happy, holding back his energy to achieve a brilliant result and show off his prestige. Then, Liu Yi stood beside him at this moment. Young Master Song, who was originally in high spirits, suddenly became tense. ¡°Even though he knew that he was in public, the boy named Liu would definitely not dare to take action against him. But I still couldn't control my nervousness. Especially when I think of the tragic images of Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie, I feel even more terrified. Liu Yi didn't notice the way Song Ruobo glanced at him secretly. He was adjusting his breathing. Wait for the heart rate to drop a little, take a mouthful of saliva several times, swallow it slowly with your breath, and quickly enter the state of vomiting (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Young Master Song who scares others You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There were thirty-four people in the training team, and with the addition of Liu Yi and Song Ruobo, the number became thirty-six. In the morning, Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie were removed from the list, and now the establishment has been restored to 34 people. The shooting assessment consists of a group of five people, and a total of thirty people are divided into seven groups. When Liu Yi finished running five laps, the fifth group of assessments was in progress. When he entered the queue, the squad leader was reporting the target. The five boys who had just finished picking up the still slightly hot bullet casings listened to their results with their ears pricked up. With enough buffer time, the performance of the fifth group improved a lot compared to the previous four groups, and three people scored the 200th ring. The best one reached 229 rings. The average score is over 7.6. If placed in a normal fifty-meter chest ring target assessment, he would be a scumbag. But now, it¡¯s really a bit eye-catching. There are two people in the same group who did not reach the 200th ring. One is 197 and the other is 199. Compared with the people in front of them, they are still good results. When the sixth group of gunfire sounded, Liu Yi's breathing and heartbeat were close to normal levels. Hearing the crackling sound of gunfire in his ears, his mind was constantly simulating the state of his muscles when aiming. Although it has been several months since he joined the army, Liu Yi has never fired a few rounds of live ammunition. Excluding the week in the jungle, the recruits shot five rounds in practice and five rounds in the assessment. When we arrived at Post 207, we were able to shoot five rounds during the class efficiency assessment at the end of each month. Added together, that¡¯s enough for thirty rounds, which is one magazine. Fortunately, Liu Yi has shooting skills and has been doing aiming training for the past two days. Although it doesn¡¯t last long, the muscle memory is fresh. What he has to do now is to adapt to quickly switching targets. Liu Yi has never done similar training, but fortunately, it depends on the situation, and no one else in the training team has done it either. At this time, the usefulness of knowledge and brain became apparent. Liu Yi still remembered the Pythagorean theorem he learned in elementary school and knew how to calculate angular distance. The shooting distance is now fifty meters and the target distance is five meters. Each person has two targets, one of which is aimed directly and the other on the right side. Converted into shooting angle, Liu Yi concluded that after he fired the first shot, the muzzle of the gun had to move more than three degrees to the right, close to four degrees. . After knowing what he was doing, Liu Yi closed his eyes and began to simulate in his mind the corrective actions he would make when shooting. Having just simulated it a few times, the squad leader has already started reporting the target. Liu Yi didn¡¯t pay attention to the results of the sixth group at all. He didn¡¯t open his eyes until the new target paper was replaced and the members of the sixth group began to withdraw from the shooting position. "Group 7!" the female instructor's concise voice sounded. Liu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed his body, followed Song Ruobo's footsteps in front, and walked towards the shooting position. "Ammunition!" When passing the ammunition supply point, the officer following the logistics reminded Liu Yi in a low voice. Liu Yi then realized that he hadn¡¯t received the bullet yet. Looking at the loaded magazine handed over by the officer, Liu Yi nodded gratefully to him. Eject the empty magazine from the gun and replace it with the heavy full magazine in the officer's hand. Without stopping, he pushed the magazine neatly into the magazine. After walking to the No. 7 target position, he quickly crawled down, casually loaded the gun, released the safety, and set the gun to single-shot single-shot mode. Taking advantage of the gap before the female officer gave the order, Liu Yi quickly switched his sights on target positions 7 and 8. After confirming that my calculations were correct, I felt a little more at ease. "start!" The female officer, as always, did not give too much preparation time at all. While giving the command, the stopwatch in his hand was already pressed. "Crack~" The first gunshot sounded almost as the tail tone of the female officer¡¯s command. It¡¯s not Liu Yi, but Song Ruobo at target position No. 5 on his left. "Crack~" Before the first shot of the other three people in the group was fired, Song Ruobo had already fired the second shot. ¡°Pa~pa~pa¡­¡± Not to be outdone, the two team members on target positions 1 and 3 also started shooting at the end of Song Ruobo¡¯s second shot. "Crack~" Liu Yi finally pulled the trigger when Song Ruobo fired his fourth shot. He was not idle for nearly three seconds, but made another switchTarget practice. This time it took a little longer because he accurately aimed his gun at both targets. Liu Yi may have had very good eyesight because he ate a lot of animal livers when he was a child. During these two days of aiming training, we were looking for targets at a distance of 60 to 70 meters. Now aiming at the 50-meter chest ring target feels much easier than before. After the first bullet was fired, he clearly saw a black dot on the line between the nine and eight rings on the target paper he was aiming at. Satisfied with the results of the first shot, I teleported the muzzle to target No. 8. After a brief aim, I fired again Six rings. Liu Yi's heart fluctuated slightly, but he regained his balance in an instant. Aiming at target No. 7 again, a bullet hole was left in the nine-ring interval. Aiming at target No. 8 again, after shooting, there was another six-ring. Hit it slightly below the corresponding position of the previous six rings. When he aimed, he made corrections based on his muscle memory from last time, but the angle was a little wider. "It's only been four rounds, and the big head is still behind!" Liu Yi comforted himself and aimed at target No. 7 again. I didn¡¯t control my breathing well. After a gunshot, a five-ring ring was fired. He held his hands steady and aimed at target No. 8 again, leaving a bullet hole at the eighth ring There are four people in the seventh group, but the eyes of the rear team members are basically focused on targets five, six, seven, and eight. They are all curious about the level of the two guys who suddenly appeared in the training team, but for different reasons, have always been away from daily training. But Li Jinbao, who had been standing a little further away and watching with cold eyes, and several other instructors, surprisingly unanimously focused their attention on target positions No. 78. After the first ten bullets were fired, Li Jinbao, the instructor, and all the watching team members were all surprised. Liu Yi¡¯s average score on targets No. 7 and 8 actually reached 7.9. Temporarily, it is tied with the best score of 237 rings in the sixth group in terms of average score. In contrast, Song Ruobo's results were even more shocking. In the first ten bullets he fired, he actually achieved an average score of 8.4. This is really scary Li Jinbao and several instructors noticed the abnormality of the team members and quickly moved their attention to target positions No. 5 and 6. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the pressure of being paid too much attention. After fifteen rounds, Song Ruobo¡¯s results began to become unstable. When he fired twenty rounds, he actually missed the target. By this time, the experienced team members had already seen the clues. They discovered that Song Ruobo was using breath-holding to pass away. In other words, he held his breath when shooting. This style of play can greatly increase the stability of the shot because it eliminates the interference of breathing. However, it is only suitable for rapid shooting in a short period of time. Over time, the heart rate will accelerate uncontrollably due to hypoxia. Although it can be adjusted by returning air, it takes time and affects the consistency of the feel. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Young Master Song is destined to be eaten You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Almost all soldiers know the key points. Song Ruobo has been playing with guns since he was a child, so he naturally knows them too. However, he believed that holding his breath for forty seconds would not be a problem at all. Even if the latter few shots are affected, the bullets fired from the front are enough for him to seal the victory. ¡°Obviously, Song Ruobo overestimated his physical fitness. Before twenty seconds had passed, his heart rate began to increase uncontrollably, and his pulse force continued to grow stronger. The heart beats, accompanied by the slight rise and fall of the chest. This level of ups and downs is far less serious than when you are panting while running, but it will cause huge interference to your aim. The crosshair in his eyes was constantly beating. Although the amplitude was very small, it still caused him to hit below the fifth ring with three consecutive shots. Song Ruobo panicked This panic made his heart beat even harder. The rate at which the body consumes oxygen also suddenly speeds up. By the time the twentieth bullet was fired, Song Ruobo was already so out of breath that he subconsciously stopped holding his breath and started breathing. If one doesn¡¯t control it well, the bullet will fly to nowhere. I wanted to stop shooting and adjust my status, but the 40-second shooting time limit stuck there. He could only bite the bullet and continue to pull the trigger. So, the bullet flew away. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off?????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????After another bullet was fired, Song Ruobo's heart rate and pulsation intensity increased again. With a restless mind, the overall technical movements began to deform. Looking at the impact point that landed on the edge of the target paper, Song Ruobo's eldest son became angry. The little patience I had was completely consumed in an instant. I stopped aiming and changing targets, and just relied on my feeling to use up all the remaining bullets. "Crack~" As the sound of excitation on the right side reached his ears, Song Ruobo's eyes subconsciously fell on the target paper of No. 7 target. Although you can't see it very clearly, you can still see that except for one impact point in the five-ring range, the others are all around the core range of the target paper. Target No. 8 was too far away for him to see clearly. But I heard Liu Yi's rhythmic shooting sound. You don't need to think about it to know that your grades shouldn't be much different. Looking at his two target papers again, Song Ruobo was so annoyed that he threw the gun aside without even thinking about it. "Pick it up!" The female officer's cold command sounded instantly. Young Master Song is so angry that he won¡¯t take care of the Major¡¯s orders. Get up from the shooting position, turn around and leave. But as soon as he took two steps, he vaguely heard the sound of wind behind him. Before he could react, his whole body entered a state of weightlessness. Under everyone's astonished gaze, his body flipped uncontrollably in the air for a half a circle, and fell heavily to the ground face down. The severe pain caused by the impact made Young Master Song's mind go blank for the next two seconds. After finally coming back to his senses, he found that the Bayi bar he had just thrown away was lying quietly in front of him. "Pick it up!" The female instructor's cold voice filled with murderous intent sounded again. "Pa~" Along with her words, a gunshot sounded to everyone's ears. When everyone turned their attention to Liu Yi again "Crack~" Liu Yi fired the last bullet in the magazine. The two boys on target positions 1 and 3, when the female instructor¡¯s scolding sound just sounded, their attention was attracted by the noise made by Song Ruobo, and they subconsciously stopped shooting. It was only when I heard Liu Yi's shooting that I realized that I was still taking the assessment. He quickly gathered his energy and aimed his gun at the target paper. But before she had time to fire, the female instructor had already pressed the stopwatch and at the same time shouted briefly and clearly: "Stop!" When the two guys at shooting positions No. 1 and 3 were secretly hating themselves for being distracted and not finishing the bullets, the female instructor had already walked up to Song Ruobo. Repeating the previous command word for word: "Pick up the gun!" It was only then that Song Ruobo truly realized what had just happened He was actually thrown to the ground by a woman! And, it was in front of dozens of people. Song Ruobo was angry. His usual arrogance prevented him from considering the possible difference in force between the two. As soon as his arms were fiercely supported, he waved his fist when he got up "What the hell are you¡­¡± ¡°Bang~¡± Young Master Song had not fully raised his fist, and as soon as he uttered three words of curse, he flew backwards. The female instructor completed a standard side kick at lightning speed in the previous moment. After lying on the ground for a second, the sharp pain in his chest and abdomen suddenly came back. The severe cramping pain made him unable to breathe at all. While there was a buzzing in my ears, I vaguely heard the female instructor say with a cold voice: "Pick it up for me, right away!" How could Song Ruobo listen to her? He endured the pain that he had never endured in his life, and his heart became cruel. No matter how much the price is, she must be killed! This bastard who knows nothing about heaven and earth must be punished to death! Young Master Song had just finished his oath when he heard another sentence: "Pick up the gun immediately and then run fifty laps around the training ground. If you run less than one meter, I will truthfully report to No. 27 what happened here today. " Song Ruobo froze as he struggled to stand up. Stretched up his neck, squinting his eyes with the sun, and trying to see the ordinary face of the female officer Others don¡¯t know where No. 27 is, and most of them think it¡¯s something like the Military Justice Department. But Song Ruobo knew where it was and was very familiar with it. Because he spent almost his entire childhood there. The location is on a famous mountain that is well-known in the capital but few people can set foot on. No. 27 is one of the independent small courtyards. "You damn bitch knows me, and even knows where the old man lives!" Song Ruobo suddenly understood. ¡°I know myself and my background, but I still act mercilessly. What does this mean? This shows that the identity of the other party is at least equal to his own, and he is not afraid of backlash at all. He even threatened him verbally, which completely determined his rhythm! Song Ruobo forced himself to calm down and recalled what had just happened. Only then did he realize what he had done. ??Throwing the gun, throwing the gun to the ground ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of?the?old man who loves his gun as much as his life, and talks about it all day long, saying that the gun is the second life of a soldier. What will happen once he knows that he dropped the gun on the ground? Will beat myself to death! "" Under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, Young Master Song climbed up without saying a word. Holding her stomach, she staggered to the Bayi Bar on the ground. With great effort, he bent down to pick up the gun, and carefully wiped off the dirt and grass stains on it with his sleeve. Then he put the gun on his back, tied the gun belt with one hand and covered his stomach with the other, and ran towards the edge of the training ground. Then, he started running in circles around the venue The female officer glanced at Young Master Song¡¯s stumbling back and shouted solemnly to the squad leader: "Target report!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com unfair! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Song Ruobo is the youngest among the younger generation of the Song family, nicknamed Song Xiaosi, and has been deeply loved by the elders in the family since he was a child. Being able to do this shows that he is definitely not a fool. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When you are a few years old, you already know how to observe words and emotions. Know whether to be innocent or polite in different situations and with different people. This ability has been growing up with him, and he has become more and more proficient. So that not only the family members, but also other uncles and elders who knew him had a very good impression of this boy. Of course, people of the same age who grew up together know very well what kind of person Song Xiaosi is. ?????????????????? But there are rules in the circle of children, and besides, no one of us has used that day of the other. Therefore, even if everyone talks about the mistress of the old Song family, they always look down upon her with disdain. But as long as his own interests are not involved, there is rarely a time to reveal his true colors in front of his parents. Song Ruobo has now guessed that the female officer who appeared today is the same type of person as himself. But he was not sure whether the other party would complain to the old man later. Therefore, he must try his best to obtain strong conditions for himself. Even if the gun is thrown, it cannot be changed. ¡°All he could do was endure the pain after being beaten, pick up the gun in an orderly manner, wipe the dust off it carefully, and then accept the punishment honestly. He believed that with these foundations and the old man¡¯s love for him. Even if you find out later, you won¡¯t punish yourself too severely. ¡°After all, the army values ????no double reward for every crime and no double punishment for every crime. I have already been punished in the training team, and I completed the "50 kilometers of armed cross-country" while being injured. This punishment is by no means light. The old man should be angry at all. Yes, Song Xiaosi was thrown and kicked. In his opinion, he was already "injured". Carrying a gun and running circles in the wilderness is naturally considered "armed cross-country". ??It¡¯s seven or eight hundred meters in one circle, rounding it off, it¡¯s one kilometer. Fifty laps, that's not fifty kilometers, what is it? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "No. 1, two hundred and one rings." "No. 3, one hundred and eighty-three rings." "No. 5, one hundred and seventy-three rings." "No. 7, two hundred and forty-three rings" ¡°Buzz~¡± The low voices in the queue could no longer be suppressed in an instant. During the first half of the seventh round of assessment, many people were still paying attention to Liu Yi. But in the second half, everyone was attracted by Song Ruobo, and then the female instructor showed off her power. Even the two boys at shooting positions one and three were attracted, let alone the others. In the entire shooting training ground, Liu Yi was probably the only one who was not disturbed. Maintain the rhythm, fire one shot at a time, and focus on the assessment itself. As soon as the results came out, there was an outcry. ???????????????????????????????????????????] Suddenly, the voice of surprise couldn¡¯t help but get louder. Continuously, others figured out the ring number. There were more and more people in the queue, and they looked back at Liu Yi, who was standing at the end. The female instructor took the statistical table sent by the squad leader, and when she looked at the groups of numbers above, her brows furrowed deeper and deeper. ¡°Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with the results of this assessment. The squad leader of Zhixing was a discerning man. When he saw that the female instructor was showing signs of being angry, he quickly stood up and turned around. "Stand at attention~look to the right~all together!" shouted in the direction of the queue! With the command of the squad leader, the originally scattered queue instantly became neat and orderly. The female officer walked to the front of the queue, raised the assessment results in her hand, and asked solemnly: "Is this your score?" "" There was dead silence in the queue, and more than half of the people lowered their heads in shame. These people are naturally the ones with lower grades. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" ButIn contrast, some people scored more than 200 rings in total, while others fired 30 bullets, but only scored a few dozen rings. Such a huge gap, how can those guys at the back who have always been arrogant and arrogant accept it. There is no need for criticism from the female instructor, I just want to find a crack in the ground to get in. Although everyone was already ashamed, the female officer still had no intention of letting everyone go. It was announced directly: "Ma Jun, Xiao Yiming, Zhao Zhi, Wei Dayong, Jiang Zhicheng, Wang Chuan, Wang Kai, and Song Ruobo, the above seven people have failed the assessment. Others, their grades are passing! " ¡°Similar assessments have never been conducted, and no one knows what the grading criteria are. However, everyone reacted briefly and found that as long as they fired thirty rounds of bullets, the instructor would give them a passing grade. Of the seven people who failed, four did not finish thirty rounds of ammunition within the stipulated time. ¡°One is because he aimed at the wrong target, and the other is because someone else aimed at his target, resulting in no results. ¡°As for the last one, Song Ruobo, although he finished shooting the bullets as required, his overall score was pretty good. "However, it is reasonable for him to fail the exam if he committed such an extremely bad act as throwing a gun. It¡¯s at this time that some people are depressed, some are secretly happy, and some are ashamed. In the first row of the queue, a loud voice suddenly sounded: "Tell the instructor, I have an opinion!" "Say!" the female instructor simply agreed. It was Old Wei who spoke out. It took a lot of courage for him to dare to shout out. Hearing the instructor's cold voice, I subconsciously felt a little cowardly. But in a blink of an eye, I thought that I had already shouted in the report. It would be a shame if I shrink back now. He mustered up the courage again and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Today's rapid-fire assessment, we have never done it before, and we have no preparation in advance. Especially our first group, we had no experience at all, so we just started fighting" As soon as the call was over, Wei Dayong took a deep breath again and continued shouting: "Especially me, I have clearly fired thirty rounds of bullets. Zhao Zhi hit the wrong target, and it was not my fault. So So, I am not convinced that I have failed! " Wei Dayong¡¯s shooting performance has always been below average in the training team. If he fails again today, he will also be at the bottom of the "osmosis and reverse osmosis" subjects. Based on the overall results, it is very likely that he will fall directly into the dangerous position of being eliminated. So, he mustered up the courage to express his dissatisfaction. "Repeat my request before the assessment!" the female officer said coldly. Wei Dayong was stunned for a moment. Although he did not understand what the female officer meant, he still repeated in a low voice as required: "Thirty rounds of bullets per person, two target positions. Within forty secondscomplete fifteen alternatingshooting" Wei Dayong¡¯s voice was still very loud in the first half, but as he went to the back, his voice became lower and lower. "Any more questions?" the female instructor asked sharply. "" Wei Dayong was speechless. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Liu Yi, come on! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The meaning of alternating shooting at two target positions is easy to understand. But Wei Dayong was in the first group, and because of his nervousness, he got into trouble during the fight. ¡°There were several shots he fired at a target. He didn¡¯t expect that when five people were taking the exam at the same time, the female instructor actually noticed his mistake, so he was instantly speechless. However, he thought that once today's "failure" was confirmed, he would probably be eliminated during the general evaluation at the end of the month. He immediately regained his courage and shouted louder: "We are the first group and have no experience at all. Ifit's notit's unfair anyway!" "Liu Yi!" The female officer ignored Wei Dayong, who was craning his neck, and looked across the queue, falling directly on Liu Yi. "Here we come!" Liu Yi subconsciously straightened his back and responded. "Tell me, was today's assessment fair?" No one expected that the female officer actually kicked the ball to Liu Yi. But everyone was just a little surprised and then understood. You can tell by looking at today¡¯s assessment results. The further you go, the better the average score is. Liu Yi achieved his best result today, but he was in the seventh group. Not only do you have sufficient preparation time, but you can also sum up experience from the previous groups. So, let him evaluate whether today's assessment is fair It's very interesting! "This is the military, not the Olympics. There is never absolute fairness!" Everyone was listening to what Liu Yi had to say, when Liu Yi's voice rang out. ¡°Moreover, just one sentence made Wei Dayong¡¯s face turn red! Not ashamed, but angry. He obviously suffered a loss, and what Liu Yi said was completely a remark that would not hurt his back when he stood up. Subconsciously turning his head to look at the back of the queue, Wei Dayong's angry eyes happened to meet Liu Yi's calm eyes. Liu Yi ignored the anger in Wei Dayong's eyes and continued in a calm voice: "Whether we are training or taking exams, everything is preparing for actual combat. When actual combat comes, we do not have anti-aircraft firepower, and the enemy will not not send aircraft just because it is "fair". We don¡¯t have night vision scopes, and the enemy will not call a truce at night because of ¡®fairness¡¯, let alone throw their night vision scopes into the trash. Therefore, I think Comrade Wei Dayong¡¯s demand for fairness is extremely naive and extremely ridiculous! " Wei Dayong could no longer restrain himself and yelled at Liu Yi: "You don't have back pain when you stand and talk!" Everyone was waiting for Liu Yi to retort, but Liu Yi said nothing, standing at attention and looking ahead, looking like he was too lazy to spit. Just when Wei Dayong was about to hit someone, he heard the female instructor say: "Zhixing squad leader, give Wei Dayong and Liu Yi ammunition." "yes!" The squad leader was stunned for a moment, and in the blink of an eye he understood what the female instructor meant. While responding excitedly, people were already running towards the ammunition distribution point. The members of the training team were equally excited. They didn¡¯t expect that the new female instructor would actually reach this point. Thisis a bit to your liking! There is no need for any more nonsense at this time. Wei Dayong and Liu Yi received the actual magazines, pressed them into the magazine, and went directly to the shooting position. "Old Wei, come on!" There was a team member who also felt that today¡¯s assessment was unfair and couldn¡¯t help shouting. When he shouted, someone immediately followed him: "Old Wei, come on!" "Come on Yongzi, kill that kid!" "Yes, bring down his prestige!" "Liu Yi, come on! Don't let your hair fall!" In the noisy scene, a person suddenly appeared, listening to an extremely discordant voice. It was Shouhou who couldn't restrain his excitement and yelled at the top of his lungs. The scene was quiet for half a second. Immediately afterwards, the lively cheers started again, but this time, the cheers were no longer limited to Wei Dayong alone: "Liu, let the brothers see what you are capable of!" "Old Wei, come on! Don't let him scare you!" "Liu Yi, come on! Pay two hundred and five, and I will pay for lunch today!" existThe boy who was helping the kitchen today couldn't bear to place a "big bet". Liu Yi¡¯s heart became hot. As expected, the training team is a place that only looks at strength. Even if Liu Yi is really a good soldier, as long as his strength is recognized by everyone, he will be truly accepted! Liu Yi was a little excited, but he suppressed it. Now is not the time to get excited. Changes in breathing and heart rate will only affect his performance. Liu Yi subconsciously used the breathing method, and his breathing and heart rate quickly stabilized. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m in a good mood and secrete more adrenaline and dopamine. He felt that his eyesight suddenly improved by one level at this time, and the target standing fifty meters away became extremely clear in his eyes. As soon as the two of them lay down, the female instructor's voice sounded without any interruption: "The time limit is thirty-five seconds, let's start!" Wei Dayong's action of turning on the insurance stagnated for an instant. Thirty rounds of bullets were fired in thirty-five seconds. Excluding the time to switch target positions, each shot took less than a second to even fire the aiming belt. "Crack~" When Wei Dayong was feeling unsure, a crisp firing sound sounded in his ears Liu Yi had already fired the first shot. Wei Dayong finally realized that time was passing. And I have wasted more than a second in vain. ?Hurryly open the safety and dial to the single-shot position. He hurriedly aimed at the target directly in front and pulled the trigger. The moment he pulled the trigger, Wei Dayong secretly screamed something bad. Sure enough, the bullet streaked through a faint streak of light, grazed the left edge of the chest ring target, and went directly into the soil slope behind the target area. I felt very regretful, but I didn¡¯t dare to waste time at all. I quickly aimed at the target on the right, took a quick look, and pulled the trigger. The force of the firing was slightly stronger, the muzzle was raised, and the bullet missed the target again When Wei Dayong calmed down, adjusted his target and pulled the trigger again, Liu Yi had already completed five shots. There are three bullet holes in the target on the front, one with six rings and one with eight rings on the right side of the target. Although the assessment time limit has been shortened by five seconds, Liu Yi has previous experience and knows that it is completely late. Calm down, rely on your still "slightly hot" muscle memory, and shoot quickly. If the rate of fire is too fast, the aiming time will inevitably be further compressed. So Liu Yi did not aim with all his concentration this time, but half with his eyes and half with his feelings. The results of the first fifteen bullets were average, less than eight rings on average, but the further back you fired, the steadier your hand became and the calmer your heart became. Every time a bullet is fired, the point of impact falls steadily within the range of eighty or ninety rings. The last three bullets fired three ten rings in a row. After the Bayi Bar short position hung up, a full four seconds passed before the female officer's "stop" command sounded. When Wei Dayong fired the last bullet under the command, Liu Yi had already started to pick up the bullet casings. "good!" "pretty!" "Well done!" After a brief silence in the air, the cheers of the team members suddenly rose (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com applause You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi was suppressing his inner excitement by picking up bullet casings. He was excited not because of the cheers from behind him. Rather, for the last seven or eight bullets, he did not aim with his eyes at all, and completed the shooting action entirely by feel. He had a feeling that his state just now should have been infinitely close to the state of "mental sniping". ?In other words, "heart sniping" should be similar to that feeling. But there's definitely something different. But I can¡¯t tell what the specific difference is. Liu Yi picked up the shells and stood up to return to the team. The moment he faced the queue, the cheers suddenly increased. The thin monkey took the lead in applauding, and several boys immediately followed the action. Then more than half of the people in the queue started clapping. This scene is not uncommon in the training team. Whenever a team member achieves better results than everyone else in a certain training, he will receive applause from other team members. This represents everyone¡¯s admiration for his ability. At the same time, it also means that the achievements this person has achieved will become a goal that everyone will surpass in the coming period. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just ¡°for a while.¡± In the training team, the results of all subjects are constantly being refreshed. ??Everyone applauded at this time, which represented the recognition that Liu Yi was temporarily ahead of everyone in the new event of 50-meter double target rapid fire. As for the team members who didn¡¯t applaud, they were all doing similar actions. That is, secretly looking in the direction where the chief instructor is standing. Li Jinbao has been silent since the female instructor and instructor Sun entered the training ground together. Not because he is pretending to be cool, but because he needs to take a closer look at the strength of this new instructor. As the chief instructor of the training base, he needs to be responsible for the training of all subjects. If a new instructor is incompetent, he will report it to his superiors without hesitation. ¡°After all, the shooting event has hard tasks this year, so you sent me here to mess around. If I fail to complete the task, who is responsible for this? Fortunately, the female instructor was indeed very capable, and she convinced the original instructor Sun with just one move. But this is not enough for Li Jinbao. Because being good at fighting does not necessarily mean being good at teaching. The female instructor came up with a new project that no one had ever seen before. Although the other instructors didn¡¯t say anything, they were skeptical in their hearts. Li Jinbao is knowledgeable after all. He guessed that this was a targeted training subject developed by the special forces based on actual combat. Usually, when special forces face conventional forces with fewer attacks and more attacks, they do not need to change their firing positions too frequently. In this way, everyone has relatively ample shooting time at each shooting point. How to destroy more enemies in this time is the core application of this project. After seeing the origin of the female instructor, I observed her behavior. Li Jinbao gradually felt relieved. He knows that female instructors are definitely novices in teaching, and they have strong personal characteristics and rhythm. The arrogant warriors of the training team should be very disgusted by her tactics. At this moment, applause rang out, and Li Jinbao noticed that some team members were secretly looking at him. Soon, he understood why the team members were looking at him, so he raised his hand expressionlessly and clapped his hands twice unhurriedly. No matter how much he dislikes Liu Yi in his heart, Li Jinbao must do this. This is a gesture. If he doesn't do it, although the team members will not dare to say anything, some of the instructors will definitely despise him in their hearts. Several other instructors noticed Li Jinbao¡¯s actions and clapped along with him. The intensity of applause in the queue reached its peak Liu Yi joined the queue with a silly smile on his face. Before the applause stopped, Wei Dayong also picked up the bullet casings and returned to his seat with a flushed face. The female instructor did not let the squad leader report the target. What was just conducted was a competition about fairness and unfairness. Now that the results are out and the difference is huge, the goal has been achieved. "Forcibly reporting her results in public would be humiliating and inconsistent with her original intention." When the female instructor walked to the front of the queue again,Some team members fell silent instantly. No password is required, and quick and step-by-step adjustments can be made to restore the queue to a horizontal and vertical state. ¡°Today¡¯s rapid-fire assessment is over. Next, we will conduct group training according to the established arrangements. Take each group away!¡± As the female officer¡¯s order was issued, each group went to different training grounds according to the normal training subjects in the afternoon. Liu Yi was in trouble. He didn't know which team he should follow. At this moment, the female officer¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°Liu Yi stays!¡± "Yes!" Liu Yi responded subconsciously. The female instructor ignored Liu Yi, who was standing there, and walked directly to the chief instructor Li Jinbao. Using her unique plain voice that did not contain any emotion, she said: "Chief instructor, Liu Yi is very talented in shooting. I am going to focus on cultivating him. I will pay you two boxes of live ammunition in batches for the afternoon training." "Approved, please go to the logistics department to get it." Li Jinbao answered without any hesitation. Then, he turned around and walked towards the 400-meter obstacle course. No one noticed that after Li Jinbao turned around, there was an intriguing smile on his face. The size of the bullet boxes is uniform, but the loading capacity is different. Packed in cartons, 920 rounds per box. Use bridge clamp to place, one thousand two hundred rounds per box. In bulk, a box contains 1,500 rounds of ammunition. "The training center only has one specification, which is a box of 1,500 rounds. The female instructor Gang asked for two boxes containing a total of 3,000 rounds of ammunition. However, the only training target was Liu Yi. This means that Liu Yi has to do it all by himself in the afternoon training. Li Jinbao still remembers that when he first joined the army, his shooting performance was poor. During the regimental assessment, it seriously delayed the company's retreat. The company commander at the time was so angry that he asked him to carry two boxes of bullets and go to the shooting range to practice. There were 920 rounds in one box and 1840 rounds in two boxes. It took him nearly six hours to shoot them all. He will always remember the feeling at that time, being shaken by the recoil as if he had died. When I took off my military uniform at night, my entire right arm was bruised and swollen, and I developed a high fever in the middle of the night. For a whole week, I couldn't move my right arm at all. Afterwards, the company commander was punished because of improper training methods. And after he regained his composure, he had serious psychological doubts about the shooting. For a long time in the future, I didn¡¯t dare to press the butt of the gun firmly against my shoulder when holding the gun, let alone the shooting performance. Fortunately, he excelled in all other subjects, otherwise he would not have been able to become a volunteer. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t know Li Jinbao¡¯s experience, let alone what kind of burden continuous high-intensity shooting will put on the body. When two full boxes of bullets were placed in front of him, like a man who was seriously short of water, a clear spring suddenly appeared in front of him. In addition to excitement, there is only unbearable itch. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Young Master Song is delicate and frail You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Along with the bullets, there were ten empty magazines. When Liu Yi started to fill up one by one with his eyes shining, Song Ruobo had just started running the fifth lap. Young Master Song, who never forced himself, felt like he was about to die at this moment. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so tired after running a lap that was not too big. During the first lap, he tripped twice over ditches and vines. Fortunately, everyone in the training ground was focused on the competition between Liu Yi and Wei Dayong. Otherwise, Young Master Song's face would be completely lost. During the second lap, Song Ruobao thought a little and ran according to the traces left by Liu Yi when he ran laps before. Although the ditches and bumps are still there, at least the annoying vines along the way have been washed away, making it somewhat easier. But before the lap was completed, he began to curse Liu Yi in his heart for being a fool. The instructor asked me to run a circle around the training ground, and I couldn¡¯t finish running just close to the edge. "Silly 13 was playing Ying'er. I wonder if there was a bug in his mind. The line he ran out of was three meters away from the venue. Don¡¯t underestimate the distance of three meters. If the radius of a circle increases by three meters, the diameter will increase by six meters. In one lap, you have to run nearly forty meters more. Liu Yi only ran five laps, so it didn¡¯t matter if he ran an extra 200 meters. But Young Master Song has to run fifty laps. According to Liu Yi, he insists on running an extra two kilometers. So before the third lap was finished, Song Ruobo stopped taking advantage of Liu Yi¡¯s leftovers. By running close to the edge of the training ground, you can save a few steps, right? On the fourth lap, there was applause from the shooting range. Song Ruobo was already too tired. After glancing at it, he stopped paying attention. After finally finishing the fourth lap, he saw the team members being led away in groups. Song Da saw only Liu Yi standing on the shooting training ground, and felt happy. The shooting assessment is over and there is no one left on the field, which means there will be no shooting training in the afternoon. ¡°Then¡­that damn woman shouldn¡¯t stay too long. Once she leaves, he, Song Ruobo, will be liberated. In the evening, I told her directly that the run was over and the work was done. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are walking with the female instructor¡¯s head and feet in her arms, and he wants to stop on his feet. Song Ruobo started the fifth lap in a hurry. At the same time, his eyes were always staring in the direction of the shooting training range. He could tell that the female instructor seemed to have arranged for Liu Yi to practice more. When I ran closer to the shooting training ground, I saw that Liu Yi had already filled ten magazines, and that damn woman was standing nearby and watching expressionlessly. ¡°Perhaps sensing Song Ruobo¡¯s gaze, the female officer turned to look at him. Song Ruobo quickly looked away, and the frequency of his feet tumbling subconsciously increased a lot. ¡°Your gun sense is not bad, you have some talent, but you lack actual shooting experience.¡± The words of the female officer resonated with Liu Yi, and he nodded subconsciously. The female officer continued: "Today's training subject is to shoot these two boxes of bullets before dark. You can shoot freely on the ten targets on the shooting range and control your own rhythm. Do you understand? " "Understood!" Liu Yi responded solemnly. He picked up a loaded magazine, found a shooting position at random, lay down and took aim with the gun. "Crack~" The sound of gunfire soon rang over the shooting range. Liu Yi started shooting from target No. 1 one by one. One magazine was enough to hit the ten target positions three times. The mysterious feeling of being infinitely close to the heart before can no longer be found. But Liu Yi now has plenty of time to aim. Before each shot, he pulls the trigger only after aiming accurately. Ten magazines were finished before he knew it. To be honest, Liu Yi felt a little tired. Mental fatigue, sore eyes, and slight numbness in the right shoulder socket. Taking advantage of the time to suppress the bullet, Liu Yi began to breathe and recover. It¡¯s just that pressing the bullet requires both hands and eyes, which seriously distracts him. Therefore, the effect of breathing is not good, my eyes are still sore, but the numbness in my right shoulder socket is slightly better. When Liu Yi walked towards the target again with the loaded magazine, Song Ruobo could no longer hold on. During the time Liu Yi was shooting, he kept running. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to rest, it¡¯s that every time heWhen he slowed down, that damn woman would look at him. Song Ruobo couldn't see the woman's eyes clearly, but he could feel it. He knew that the woman was warning him: "If you dare to stop, I will sue you!" Song Ruobo really didn¡¯t dare to stop after being caught in his ¡°fatal spot¡±. I could only grit my teeth and keep running. I was sweating like rain, my eyes were dazzled, my ears were ringing, my mouth was so thirsty, and my lungs were burning like fire I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s hypoxia or oxygen poisoning. Anyway, my mind was starting to get confused and I had no idea how many laps I had run. When Liu Yi finished the third round of ten magazines, Song Ruobo had passed the fatigue point. The two legs were mechanically dragging each other forward, and my mind went blank Liu Yi, on the other hand, started to become a little impetuous. His results in the third round were much worse than those in the first and second rounds. Most of the bullet holes near the tenth ring on each target paper were left by him in the first two rounds. The bullet holes in the third round are basically outside the eighth ring. I can¡¯t help it, my eyes are so dry and tired that I can see the target a little blurry. The right shoulder is so numb that I can¡¯t even feel the butt of the gun. The fourth time the clip was full, Liu Yi returned to the shooting position again. As soon as I secured the gun, the female officer¡¯s voice rang in my ears: ¡°Hold on, fire one shot at a time, and carefully understand the shooting state of each shot.¡± "yes!" Liu Yi gritted his teeth and responded, then calmly aimed at the bullseye of target No. 1 and pulled the trigger. Eight Rings, his hands shook. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? continued to shoot after fine-tuning, and continued to shoot, and the nine rings were slightly improved. Shooting again, the ten rings just deviated from the center of the circle and hung at the intersection with the nine rings. Remembering this feeling, Liu Yi fired one shot after another at Target No. 1. More than half of the remaining twenty-seven bullets were fired in the range between the ninth and tenth rings. After changing the magazine, Liu Yi aimed at the No. 2 target again and repeated the actions of the previous round Li Jinbao paid attention to Liu Yi's activities for a while, and then turned his attention to Song Ruobo. Young Master Song was so confused that he ran away, but Li Jinbao kept counting for him. Until now, he had barely completed twelve laps. It¡¯s not even ten kilometers away. To ordinary people, ten kilometers seems very far. But for the members of the training team, the most common armed cross-country trip starts at 15 kilometers. "But it's a bit embarrassing for Young Master Song to run away with such a virtuous behavior while carrying only an empty gun. But he knew that with Song Ruobo's physical condition, if he were allowed to continue running, he would probably run into problems. He was determined to talk to the female instructor and ask him to change the punishment. That¡¯s right, even though he is the chief instructor of the training team, he cannot arbitrarily deny the conclusions of other instructors. After all, the fifty-lap penalty is theoretically completely bearable for the members of the training team. Another one is that the authority of the instructors needs to be maintained, especially the female instructors are new. The chief instructor told her to stop punishing a team member for the first time, which would severely damage her prestige. Therefore, he could only discuss with the other party whether he could change the punishment method. As for the reason We can only use the "injury" on Song Ruobo's body as an explanation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Hit by feel You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Jinbao is really in a difficult position to speak for Young Master Song. In fact, anyone with a discerning eye can tell whether Song Ruobo has any injuries on his body. He pinched his nose and acquiesced, but he could barely do it by throwing off his face. You can use this excuse to speak for him To be honest, when Li Jinbao walked towards the female instructor, his old face was burning badly. But he had no other choice. If Song Ruobo really did something wrong, even if the Song family didn't pursue the case, they would definitely not help him again. " Then, he will always be stuck at the military rank of two cents. The country has now begun to focus on the academic qualifications of military officers. The higher the level of education, the higher the educational requirements and set rigid requirements. ??????? For someone like him who is a big-headed person, it is equivalent to directly closing the upward channel. "Otherwise, he wouldn't have pinched his nose and agreed to Song Ruobo's entry into the camp, and was so angry at Liu Yi, a new recruit, that he didn't dare to say a word in public. Just as Li Jinbao was walking towards the female instructor with difficulty, he suddenly heard an exclamation in his ears. Then he said: "Go and call the doctor!" Li Jinbao turned his head and glanced in the direction of the sound, then ran over. Young Master Song fainted, but he was good at choosing places. When I just ran to the horizontal and parallel bars training area, my head hit the ground. At this time, his face was pale, his lips were black and blue, and his whole body felt as if he had been fished out of water. Even if he fainted, his legs were still twitching. When he fell, he was immediately noticed. The instructor in charge of training checked his condition and quickly sent someone to the medical center to call the doctor Song Ruobo¡¯s situation is very common in the training team. After the doctor gave him half a bottle of sugar and salt water, he took him to the medical point for rehydration. The training ground quickly returned to calm. There were only gunshots one after another, still going on rhythmically. When he reloaded the magazine for the seventh time, Liu Yi¡¯s eyes burned like fire. The sun is in the west, and when aiming, the light hits the eyes directly, and the brim of the hat cannot cover it. Both eyes were streaming with tears, and it was impossible to aim properly. And the right shoulder, the whole shoulder looked like it had been hit by a truck. If he moved even a little bit, the pain would reach into the bones. After each shot, there is a throbbing pain that goes deep into the bone marrow. Looking at most of the boxes of bullets in front of him, Liu Yi had long lost his previous excitement. Not only am I not excited, my head is also buzzing. When all ten magazines were loaded, the boy who helped cook today left the training ground alone. I deliberately walked around the shooting range, gave Liu Yi a thumbs up from a distance, and then walked towards the camp. Liu Yi knew that the boy was telling him: "Don't worry, I'll take care of dinner, don't worry about it~" The problem is that Liu Yi really wants to cook at this moment. Of course, he was just thinking about it in his mind. It was easy to get to the training ground, and he was spotted by the new instructor. How could he take advantage of this opportunity! Holding the magazine, he gritted his teeth and entered the shooting position. The female instructor's voice rang in his ears: "Target target, don't shoot in a hurry, recall the previous firing experience." The chest ring target is a human-shaped bust, and the target area is the chest of the bust. The head of the bust is the upper edge of the five, six, and seven rings. Under normal circumstances, the impact point will only fall in that area when the ball misses. Liu Yi's brain reaction at this moment became much slower. Hearing the words of the female instructor, while still understanding the meaning, he heard her say again: "The eyes are just an auxiliary, just hit by feeling, don't worry about the number of rings!" "Yes!" Liu Yi understood this time. After loading the bullet, he did not rush to shoot. Instead, he closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing, and quickly entered a state of breathing. Swallow a mouthful of saliva several times, and use your thoughts to promote the circulation of qi and blood throughout the body. After the blood circulation in the congestion area on the right shoulder became slightly smoother, the senses were transferred to the outside world. The target was static and he couldn't feel it at all, but the memory of firing nearly two thousand rounds before was still there. And, it¡¯s very clear. "Crack~" Liu Yi pulled the trigger, and as the cartridge case jumped, the bullet shot out. After passing by the No. 1 target, he got into the mud with broken protection. Liu Yi didn't open his eyes. He knew he missed the target and could even feel how far the bullet missed. Without opening eyes, after fine-tuningThe second shotthe bullet grazed the other side of the target and penetrated into the soil. Fired againon target, seven rings, but not a target. The bullet fired so fast that Liu Yi could barely catch a trace of the trajectory. The distance of fifty meters was too far, and he could only feel whether he hit the target. "Target, target" Liu Yi meditated on the position of the target in his memory, and kept fine-tuning the muzzle of the gun based on his feeling. The bullets shot out rhythmically as he was fired again and again. After finishing a magazine, Liu Yi opened his eyes and looked at the next target. The sun¡¯s rays were even lower, and there was a glare in front of my eyes. After squinting for a few seconds, I could barely see clearly that there were only five bullet holes at the target position, one of which was left by a previous miss. There are a lot of bullet holes in the blank area to the left and right of the target, but those bullet holes have no meaning. Replaced the magazine, aimed the gun at the No. 2 target, and after a brief breath adjustment, the gunfire continued. Liu Yi didn¡¯t know that the female instructor who had been watching him from behind was already stunned. What she told Liu Yi before was: "The eyes are just an aid, just rely on feeling." As for Liu Yi, his eyes are always closed when shooting, and he shoots completely based on feeling. Although the hit rate is very low, the female instructor can see that even the bullet that misses the target is still heading for the target. And Liu Yi will make fine adjustments after every shot. The impact points are mostly distributed around the target area and always surround the target area. If Liu Yi is relying on his previous impression, he is blindly closing his eyes. After so many fine adjustments, the muzzle of the gun no longer knew where it was. She was surprised to come to the conclusion: Liu Yi was not being deceived, but really seemed to be able to feel where the target was. To be honest, this is beyond the scope of what the female instructor can understand. Just before the female instructor recovered from the shock and confusion, gunshots rang out again. The female instructor quickly threw away her distracting thoughts, and her eyes began to move back and forth between Liu Yi's face and target No. 2. The more she looked, the more certain she became about her previous judgment. Her slender eyes, which did not look too big, unconsciously turned into a pair of almond-shaped eyes. Liu Yi didn¡¯t know that he had inadvertently shocked the female instructor. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of no hurry and hit all the targets No. 1 to No. 10. To be honest, the results are a bit ugly. But Liu Yi knew in his heart that his perception seemed to have improved a bit. With surprise in my heart, I got up and continued loading bullets with an empty magazine. This time the female instructor did not watch coldly, but walked to him and squatted down, pressing the bullet with him. Using the same emotionless voice as before, he said: "Good game, keep that feeling." "Yes!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com fine-tuning You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At 5:20, the gunfire on the shooting training ground continued. On the other hand, the members of the training team have completed the afternoon training subjects and have begun to gather and bring them back. When everyone walks, they will glance in the direction of the shooting training range. ??Looking at the ten target positions with dense bullet holes, and then looking at Liu Yi lying there, focusing on firing. I couldn't help but feel a hint of admiration in my heart. We are all veterans. Although we have never fired thousands of bullets at a time, we have fired hundreds of bullets during a day of intensive training. In terms of recoil, the Bayi Bar is somewhat improved compared to the old 5 and 6 postures of Li Jinbao's time. "But the caliber of 7.62 is there. If it is improved, hundreds of rounds of bullets will be fired, and it will make you feel "satisfied" to the bone. Of course, while admiring Liu Yi, the new female instructor was also defined as a "devil" by everyone. How can anyone practice a gun like this? It¡¯s too ruthless! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the ninth round, it was already dark. By the time Liu Yi and the female instructor finished loading the bullets, the target fifty meters away was already difficult to see clearly with the naked eye. However, the change in light had little impact on Liu Yi. After entering the shooting position, just like before, after adjusting the breath for a few minutes, he pulled the trigger in the direction of target No. 1. Liu Yi didn¡¯t look at the target, but the female instructor kept watching the impact point. She found that although the hit rate of the "target head" was still not high, the impact points were much denser than before, and there were almost no misses. The female instructor has become a little numb to Liu Yi's miraculous performance. Rather than pondering the reasons, he instead paid attention to all the details of Liu Yi's movements, trying to find clues. Liu Yi¡¯s attention was entirely on shooting, and he didn¡¯t feel that the female instructor was watching him. And he knows why most of the time, the bullets fired have errors. The problem lies in "fine-tuning". ? Under normal conditions, hand-eye coordination is required from aiming to shooting. Keeping your eyes on the target, your hands make adjustments based on the observed error between the muzzle and the target. At this time, Liu Yi did not use his eyes, but relied on perception to lock the target. The perceived difference is different from the difference directly observed by the naked eye. This results in the fact that when holding the gun with both hands to make fine adjustments, it is always difficult to grasp the "degree". Liu Yi has been working hard to adjust this issue. "However, the habitual muscle memory caused by long-term naked eye aiming cannot be changed at all. So much so that after several rounds, he still hadn¡¯t fully found the feeling. However, Liu Yi is not in a hurry. He is confident, as long as he gives himself enough ammunition and time to train. This difference is not a problem at all The last three hundred rounds of ammunition were used up as the sound of the empty warehouse hanging up sounded. Liu Yi tried to stand up, but as soon as he moved, he couldn't help but let out a soft groan. When he was shooting before, he was too focused and completely ignored his right shoulder, which had already exceeded its endurance limit. Now that he was relaxed, the tide of pain instantly made him break into a thin sweat. "Can you hold on?" the female instructor's voice sounded. "No problem!" Liu Yi gritted his teeth and stood up. "Take a rest tomorrow and continue training the day after tomorrow." The female instructor's tone did not contain any emotion. "My body recovers quickly and it won't delay tomorrow's training." Liu Yi said firmly. The female instructor did not say anything immediately, and stood there as if weighing for a while. He nodded and said: "Okay, at eight o'clock tomorrow morning, please collect the logistics ammunition and gather together." "yes!" When Liu Yi responded excitedly, the female instructor had already stepped towards the camp. Liu Yi subconsciously wanted to follow, but then he remembered that the bullet casings had not been packed away, but he realized it when he lowered his head. I don¡¯t know when all the bullet casings on the ground had run into the ammunition box. The cartridge case has no legs, so it will definitely not run in on its own. When Liu Yi turned to look at the back of the female instructor, gratitude showed on his face. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?As the female instructor walked away, Liu Yi quickly packed up the empty magazine and endured the pain while carrying the gun on his shoulder. Then he picked up two ammunition boxes and jogged to keep up with her. The army¡¯s management of ammunition has always been extremely strict. In order to prevent private possession incidents, the shells need to be written off after each live ammunition firing. When Liu Yi goes to the logistics department to write off losses, female officers must also be present. After the three thousand bullet casings were inspected, she needed to sign for confirmation. It was already past seven o'clock in the evening when we left the logistics and ammunition supply point. After finishing the matter, Liu Yi saw the female officer walking towards the dormitory, so he asked: "Uminstructor, let's go to the cafeteria for a bite to eat." There is no service club in the training team, and there is no food anywhere except the canteen. The female officer hesitated for a moment and walked toward the cafeteria with Liu Yi. The team members who were helping the kitchen had already gone back to watch the news. They had tidied the kitchen very clean before leaving and left food in the steamer for Liu Yi and the female instructor. Liu Yi didn¡¯t even know what the female instructor¡¯s name was, and he wanted to ask, but he stopped thinking when he saw that she had no intention of talking. In the silence, the two found an empty table and started eating in silence. Staying under the sun from noon to evening will definitely cause you to sweat a lot. Under the influence of bacteria, the smell on your body will definitely not be much better. However, under the influence of pheromones, men often feel that the sweat on a woman¡¯s body smells fragrant. The same goes for Liu Yi. But that¡¯s not the point. The point is that the female instructor¡¯s body fragrance also makes him feel very familiar. In combat units, soldiers are definitely not allowed to use perfume and the like, and female soldiers are no exception. During previous training, Liu Yi did not dare to be distracted. Now that his mind is free, the doubts in his heart resurfaced again. He secretly took a look at the female instructor. From top to bottom, her whole body was filled with a familiar atmosphere, but Liu Yi just couldn't remember where he had seen her before. The female instructor ate very quickly. While Liu Yi was still thinking about it, she had already finished her meal and took the tableware to the sink to wash it. After finishing, I put it on the shelf and turned around to leave. Liu Yi finally couldn't help but asked: "Um~Instructor, what should I call you?" "My surname is Song, Song Yanan." When the female instructor spoke, she had already walked out of the cafeteria. "Song Yanan" Liu Yi silently recited the female instructor's completely unfamiliar name, and couldn't help but become more confused. I have never heard of the name, and I don¡¯t recognize the face, butwhere does that strong sense of familiarity come from? After sitting for a long time, Liu Yi couldn't think of a clue, so he took a few mouthfuls of the food in the bowl and put it into his stomach. After cleaning the tableware, I endured the pain and began to wash clothes and shoes. There is only one change of camouflage clothes. If we don¡¯t wash them today, we will have two sets of dirty clothes after tomorrow. If it doesn¡¯t work for one night, it won¡¯t be replaced. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The imaginative Young Master Song You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the team members watched the news, the night training began quickly. After the team entered the mountain, Young Master Song staggered into the door of the dormitory building. He had just finished replenishing the fluid and had recovered. Normally at times like this, whether you are being punished or not, the cafeteria will always prepare a pimple soup or noodles. But the stupid general also knows that it is impossible for Liu Yi to make a "nutritional meal" for Song Ruobo alone. And even if he did it, Young Master Song would not dare to eat it. After all, life is precious. What if that Tiger 13 kid actually poisoned his food? Even if there is no poison and some laxatives are put in, given Young Master Song's current physical condition, it can kill him for most of his life. Young Master Song, who felt sore all over and felt so empty in his belly, really wanted to go back to the dormitory and lie down for a while. But, he didn¡¯t dare. Everyone has gone to night training, and the dormitory building is empty except for the person who is sitting at the door. Who can guarantee that the grandson named Liu will not fall into the building from nowhere, and then the driver will take revenge! Therefore, after Song Ruobo entered the dormitory gate, he kept chatting with the team members on duty and planned to postpone the night training until the end. Young Master Song has completely exposed himself today, and the boy at work is a little reluctant to talk to him. ???????????????????????? But Young Master Song seemed not to notice at all. If people didn't talk to him, he just stayed silent. I got really bored, so I just stood there and flipped through the registration book. The training team conducts closed training, and there are usually no visitors. At the end of the day, except for the shift handover record, there is nothing else to record in the registration book. Song Ruobo quickly saw the name "Song Yanan", and the note said that she was a new female instructor. Song Yanan came by herself with the appointment letter. When she first arrived, the team members on duty were still unsure about the situation, so they registered her. "It's still the same family!" Song Ruobo secretly wrote down the name of the female instructor, and he planned to have someone check her background. If he were an untouchable master, he would have admitted what happened today with his nose in his hands. If you can touch His grandma must manipulate her and vent her anger! I was sitting in my mind making plans, flipping through the previous records casually in my hand. Inadvertently, Liu Yi's name came into Song Ruobo's sight. ??Looking at the registration time with doubts, the hair on Song Ruobo's body suddenly exploded. The time Liu Yi arrived at the dormitory was during night training last night, and the note said he was on the phone. But, he is a new recruit, so there is no phone number he can call. It¡¯s obvious that you are here to find someone! Song Ruobo's forehead, the tip of his nose, and his chest and back were covered with a thin layer of sweat. Who is Liu looking for in the dormitory during night training? That must be him! What are you looking for? Subdued? How can it be! This is where you come to seek revenge! Young Master Song figured out all Liu Yi's thoughts and actions in a few seconds. He judged that he must be the first among Liu Yi's revenge goals. Therefore, he took advantage of the night training of the training team to find him in the dormitory, and then waited for an opportunity to attack. In the end, I don¡¯t know whether it was because someone was working or because I couldn¡¯t find where I was, so I had to give up temporarily. With nowhere to resolve the hatred in my heart, I took advantage of the night to attack the two secondary targets, namely Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie! Thinking of this, the tragic images of Qi Hai and Cui Pingjie once again appeared in Song Ruobo's mind. Thinking about how ruthless that lunatic was to the two followers, if he really wanted to catch him, why not rush for his life? "He absolutely wants to kill me! Absolutely!" Song Ruobo is completely confused! He originally wanted to avoid Liu Yi for a while and wait until later in the training camp before attacking Liu Yi. But now it seems that it won¡¯t work! He has the patience to wait, but that lunatic named Liu may not have the patience! ¡°Moreover, Li Jinbao¡¯s attitude is very ambiguous now. What if he regrets it and refuses to take action? After all, he is the chief instructor of the training team. If he doesn¡¯t nod, it will be difficult for him to have a chance! "No! I can't sit still and wait for death! He must be killed as soon as possible to avoid future troubles!" Song Ruobo said in panic.?I made a decisive decision. But, how can we kill Liu Yi? In a short period of time, Song Ruobo thought of countless ways, but they were all rejected the moment he came up with them. Those methods either do not have the conditions for implementation, or are too slow, and need to wait for opportunities, or require time arrangement! The most important thing is that it is easy to leave troubles in the future! "How can we kill him as quickly as possible? And we can't get involved with him." Song Ruobo's smart mind was running crazily. "You can't involve yourself, then there needs to be something wrong with Liu Yi himself, or it's an accident." What problems did he have or what accidents happened that would lead to his death? Thinking of this, Song Ruobo suddenly had an idea in his mind, and then, a ferocious smile flashed across the corner of his mouth ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the night training of the training team ended, Liu Yi did not start his own night training. When he was washing clothes, he found that the injury on his right shoulder was more serious than he thought. He couldn't use his right hand to twist the clothes. Thinking that he would continue training tomorrow, Liu Yi decided to breathe all night. He believed that even if he could not fully recover in one night, he would get better. The breathing method passed down from the family is very magical. Liu Yi understands it from the perspective of modern medicine and believes that it can improve the body's blood and accelerate tissue metabolism. In addition, the fat and nutrients accumulated in the human body can be quickly converted into energy to supplement the body's losses. ??From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, it is to unblock meridians and replenish blood and qi, and activate the human body's potential. It can accelerate wound healing and promote the recovery of damaged tissues. It can be said that it is very effective for Liu Yi to recover the soft tissue and ligament contusions on his right shoulder. After a night of meditation, although there is still some bruises on the right shoulder, the movement is no longer restricted, and the entire arm can exert normal strength. After having breakfast and briefly tidying up the kitchen, Liu Yi dressed neatly and went to the logistics ammunition depot. Not two minutes after arriving, Song Yanan also arrived. There was no communication between the two. Song Yanan went directly to the logistics officer in charge of the ammunition depot and received an 88 sniper and two boxes of ammunition. The 88 sniper is a new piece of equipment and has not yet been deployed on a large scale. Compared with the previous generation 85 sniper, except that it uses 5.8mm heavy ammunition. The shooting accuracy, failure rate and reliability have all been greatly improved. After receiving the ammunition, Song Yanan did not take Liu Yi to the shooting training range, but went directly into the mountain. On the way, Liu Yi was introduced in detail to the structure, characteristics and operating skills of the 88 sniper. Then, teach him how to choose a sniper position based on the surrounding mountains. After Liu Yi chose a sniping point, Song Yanan asked him to enter the position. After lying down, I explained to him in detail the sights of the 88 sniper and the key points of shooting. After Liu Yi test-fired several targets within 200 meters, he began to explain the impact of wind resistance, wind force, and air density on ballistics at different distances. In fact, Gao Mei has told Liu Yi all these contents before, but Song Yanan explained it more systematically. Liu Yi listened and compared Gao Mei's explanation with Song Yanan's explanation in his mind. I was surprised to find that both the knowledge points they focused on and the way they used language when explaining were surprisingly similar! This made him couldn't help but steal glances at Song Yanan from time to time. As for Song Yanan, she completely ignored Liu Yi's gaze and kept talking to herself. The subtext is obvious: "If you can, just keep wandering. If you can't remember, don't ask me again!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com sane goals You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since this period of time, Liu Yi has long repeated what Gao Mei taught him countless times in his mind. What Song Yanan said today was equivalent to a systematic review for him. The biggest difficulty lies in adjusting the shooting parameters according to different environments. When going out on a mission, unless you are accompanied by an observer with a professional range measurement. Otherwise, observing the wind direction and speed, and judging the wind density are largely based on experience. And experience is something that cannot be innate, it all depends on the accumulation of time. Once you have the data, correction is relatively simple because there are fixed procedures that can be applied. After calculating the result mentally, just make adjustments on the sight. Of course, for a qualified sniper. Only when sniping at long distances or super long distances, you need to correct the sight. Between medium and short distances, it all depends on feeling. Like Song Yanan did before, he raised his hand and hit when the distance was more than 300 meters. In addition to talent, it also requires countless sweat and hard work. Liu Yi is still in the introductory stage of sniping. Everything must be done step by step and lay a solid foundation before he can pursue more. The weather was good. Liu Yi, with the assistance of Song Yanan, completed several live ammunition shootings at a distance of 400 meters. Song Yanan let him experience it by himself. After setting a safe shooting boundary for him, he didn¡¯t know where he went. ??Be very careful during field shooting training. Because although it is surrounded by wild woods, there is a police company outside to assist in guarding the sentry. But there are still gaps in the defense. Maybe some local personnel will walk into the core area where the training team is located because of inadvertence or curiosity. Coincidences happen every day in this world. Maybe a certain bullet shot by Liu Yi will land on someone's head by coincidence after it exceeds the visual range. The standard effective distance of the 5.8mm heavy ammunition used by the 88 sniper is 800 meters. But at a distance of one kilometer, it can still penetrate 100% of the 3 mm thick A3 steel plate. It can be said that the warhead is lethal until the kinetic energy of the warhead is exhausted. Therefore, Liu Yi was very careful when choosing shooting targets and strictly followed the safe shooting boundaries marked by Song Yanan. In the safe shooting range, even if the bullet misses, it will hit the hillside about 800 meters away. There had been a fire on that hillside before, and the vegetation that grew up afterwards was still very thin. Once someone enters, they can be spotted immediately with the naked eye. There are only two boxes of bullets. Every time Liu Yi fires, he will go through repeated calculations and corrections. Even so, the hit rate can only reach 30%. But Liu Yi is not discouraged. He just touched a sniper rifle for the first time today. After a few practice rounds, he started shooting 400 meters. The starting point is far higher than other shooters, with a hit rate of 30%. If you tell me, your jaw will drop. You must know that for the fifty-meter chest ring target, when firing, if your hand shakes just a little bit, the bullet will deviate from the target position by a few centimeters. At a distance of four hundred meters, if the same amplitude of vibration occurs, the exaggerated degree of deflection of the bullet can be calculated by an elementary school student. After about fifty rounds of ammunition were fired, the morning was over. Make lunch, eat lunch, and after a short rest, the two of them went into the mountains again. After lying down in the same position, Liu Yi kept focusing on aiming, but never shot again. The 5.8mm heavy bullet is not as cheap as the August 1st bullet. He himself feels that he is wasting military expenditure. ¡°And Liu Yi knows that his biggest problem now is the lack of stability when holding a gun. This is not obvious when shooting a fifty-meter target. After hitting four hundred meters, it was completely exposed. If you want to improve, you need targeted practice, which cannot be solved by consuming bullets. So Liu Yi stopped wasting ammunition and chose a target at a distance of about 450 meters, then adjusted his breathing and focused on aiming while breathing. After entering the breathing state, Liu Yi's breathing and heartbeat gradually began to slow down, greatly reducing the impact on aiming. Half intentionally, half unintentionally, Liu Yi pulled the trigger. There are no bullets in the gun chamber, so naturally there is no gunshot. But Liu Yi was very sure that he "hit" the target with that shot just now. After finding a way to practice that suits him, Liu Yi's interest and confidence greatly increased. Follow the method just now and devote yourself fully to the simulated shooting of different targets.   Song Yanan has been familiar with the surrounding terrain, which is a habit she has developed over the years. I came back to see Liu Yi several times and saw that he was very focused on training, so I didn't disturb him. It wasn¡¯t until the sun set and the light in the forest began to dim that I walked to Liu Yi. He said softly: "Today's training is over." "Yes!" Liu Yi responded softly and pulled the trigger at the target he was aiming at. Liu Yi was a little anxious. He knew that if the shot just fired was a live ammunition, it would definitely have missed. When Liu Yi got up, Song Yanan said to Liu Yi in a commanding tone: "Return the rifle when you go back. From now on, I ask you to keep the sniper rifle close to you until it becomes a part of your body." "Yes!" Liu Yi responded again The night training of the training team started as usual. The moonlight is very good, so today¡¯s night training content is the night shooting training organized by Zhao Yanan, plus a small assessment. Liu Yi did not participate, so he started running with a weight on his back and his 88 Sniper Diamond. In the training team, it is not enough to have excellent results in a certain category. There are many hard assessment items such as armed cross-country, infiltration and reverse osmosis, fighting dagger attack and defense, 400-meter obstacle course, horizontal and parallel bars exercises, armed swimming, etc. Liu Yi has realized that the oath he made when he first arrived was ridiculous. He is not a superman. No matter how hard he works, he cannot be the first in all projects. After all, the members of the training team have the foundation they have laid over the years, and they are still improving every day. Therefore, he set a rational goal for himself, and he must compete for the first place in the advantageous projects. Other projects will never be left behind. Now, in addition to infiltration and counter-infiltration and shooting, armed cross-country is the third event that he must strive for first place. Liu Yi¡¯s explosive power in short-distance running may not be as good as other team members. However, with the help of the breathing method, long-distance running can be said to have inherent advantages. But this does not mean that there is no need to practice. On the contrary, he needs more practice to ensure that his advantages are transformed into victory. Along the edge of the training base, I ran two full laps in one breath. Liu Yi's whole body was soaked in sweat, but he was in good condition. He didn¡¯t know how far he ran these two laps, but he knew that during the night training of the training team, the armed cross-country only ran one and a half laps. Now Liu Yi knows that he completed the armed cross-country without asking any questions, and the next step is to increase his speed. The night training of the training team has ended long ago, and the camp area is dark except for a few dim lights. After Liu Yi took a short rest, he went directly to the place where he practiced during the day. Without a night vision scope, he had to practice mid- to close-range sniping in low-light conditions. At the same time, Song Ruobo was lying on the bed not sleepy at all. I don¡¯t know how many times I took out the watch under the pillow. After reading the time, I forced myself to close my eyes. "It's still early, let's take a good rest first, refresh ourselves, and repair that stupid defect!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Come out, I'm watching you! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Young Master Song has thought of a way to kill Liu Yi and has already arranged it, but he doesn¡¯t know how long it will take for it to work. After all, that¡¯s not something he can decide. "However, Liu Yi's threat does exist from time to time. So, he decided to do Liu Yi again, it didn¡¯t need to be fatal. Just fuck him hard once and keep him in bed for a few days. I guess he would have been killed before he could recover from his injuries. Liu Yi knew nothing about Song Ruobo's plan and was still concentrating on practicing night sniping. It's just that the weather is not good. Near midnight, the breeze turns cooler and dark clouds cover the moonlight in the sky. Everything turned into pitch black, making it impossible to locate the target with the naked eye. Liu Yi maintained his gun-holding posture, closed his eyes, and felt the surrounding environment attentively. ??The branches blowing in the breeze, the leaves rustling, the insects flying around, and a hare in the distance looking for food at night. Liu Yi abandoned other distractions and concentrated on the trajectory of the hare. The rabbit didn't notice Liu Yi's presence at all, and went around gnawing at the grass that hit his mouth along the way. He took a dip near Liu Yi¡¯s lurking place, then walked in a small circle, and slowly ate and crawled into the distance Five meters, ten meters, fifteen meters until it reached a distance of nearly twenty meters, it finally escaped Liu Yi's perception and completely disappeared into darkness. "Twenty meters" Liu Yi was a little disappointed. He imagined how awesome it would be if his perception distance reached two to three hundred meters, or even one kilometer. ????????????????? And twenty meters it¡¯s not too far, not too close, it¡¯s really a bit useless. Unwilling to give up, Liu Yi closed his eyes again, calmed down, and tried hard to sense the direction in which the rabbit disappeared. Trying to re-capture its movement trajectory, Liu Yi vaguely heard an extremely weak sound after about ten seconds. After tasting it for a long time, not sure if it was an hallucination, Liu Yi subconsciously opened his eyes. At some point, the night wind blew away the dark clouds that blocked the moonlight. The moment Liu Yi opened his eyes, a dark figure slowly approaching appeared in his field of vision. After a brief moment of astonishment, Liu Yi held his breath for a moment "Touch the whistle?" This was the first judgment in Liu Yi's mind. "That's not right!" Liu Yi's lurking position at the moment has reached the edge of the training camp. Judging from the movement of the black shadow, he probably came from outside the camp. With this judgment, Liu Yi became excited instantly. He remembered that before entering the camp, the driver who sent him there said that every time the training team opened camp, it would attract the attention of the special forces. They will select outstanding or potential players and recruit them. Therefore, Liu Yi judged that the black shadow appearing in his field of vision was probably someone sent by the special forces to find out. ¡°After all, they are special forces. How can we use conventional methods to watch performances and then look at the results recorded on paper? ??When they select people, they will definitely use some special methods to find out! Liu Yi was very excited, but he didn¡¯t dare to be excited. Based on previous experience with Gao Mei, the guys from the special forces are a bunch of perverts. He doesn¡¯t even need to make a scene, as long as his breathing and heart rate change, he will be exposed in an instant. With this realization, Liu Yi worked hard to adjust his breathing to keep himself in a state of exhalation and inhalation. Reduce the faint sounds of breathing and heartbeat to a minimum As expected, the shadow did not notice Liu Yi's presence, and cautiously moved forward to a distance of seven or eight meters. ??Choose a big tree in a very good location, hold the trunk with one hand, and use the light movements of a civet cat to silently climb to the top of the tree in two or three breaths. Then, there was no further news. Liu Yi guessed that the other party must have known that the training team had set up hidden sentries at night, so they did not approach rashly. Instead, observe first, find out the location of the hidden sentry, or find a safe passage before further infiltration. Just when Liu Yi was concentrating on locking the tree crown where the black shadow was hiding, Song Ruobo and two young men from the training team were approaching the place where Liu Yi was lurking. Liu Yi was shooting live ammunition in this direction in the morning. The firing sound of the 88 sniper was so distinctive that everyone in the training team heard the sound. Song ?Bo knew that Liu Yi would quietly go into the woods every night and train on his own. There are not many areas that can avoid latent sentinel surveillance. So I took my two younger brothers and ran directly to the direction where the gunshots were heard in the morning. Seeing that they were approaching the edge of the training camp, Young Master Song judged that Liu Yi should be right in front. Then he made a decent gesture to the two younger brothers behind him. After seeing the gesture, the two boys dispersed silently to the left and right, entered the stealth state, quietly followed Young Master Song, and slowly moved forward. Liu Yi¡¯s previous performance was somewhat confusing. Although Young Master Song didn¡¯t believe that he could hit three of them one by one, he also knew that he would really dare to use a knife if he tried hard. So, I used a strategy. He is responsible for attracting Liu Yi's attention alone. The two men were hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to make a sneak attack. Seeing that he was approaching the edge of the camp, Young Master Song calmly stopped. Facing the darkness in front of him, he shouted loudly: "Come out, I'm looking at you, and you're still hiding your shit!" How could he find Liu Yi in the sniper position with his naked eyes? He had no idea that Liu Yi was actually behind the reverse slope on the right side of his face at this moment. But Young Master Song was very lucky. Directly opposite him was the big tree with a dark shadow lurking. and. Young Master Song confidently shouted to the tree: "Aren't you a man? Don't you want to trick me? Now that I'm here, don't you dare?" The figure hiding in the canopy is confused at the moment. The moment Young Master Song challenged him, his first reaction was that he had fallen into a trap. After observing nervously for a while, Heiying sneered in his heart. The Chinese were too trusting and only sent two to lurk in secret. Do they think that with the small stature of the Orientals and their crude weapons, they have a chance of winning if three of them fight one? "Come out quickly, I have no interest in wasting time with you in the middle of the night, so we can challenge you!" Young Master Song shouted arrogantly again, and then looked at the darkness in front of him attentively. At the same time, I doubted in my heart: "Isn't it here? Why, I have been shouting for so long in vain." Thinking of this, Young Master Song was about to turn around and go to the next place where Liu Yi might be. But just when he was about to turn around, his eyes vaguely saw something falling from the tree in the darkness. It is very light and makes almost no sound when it lands. Then he heard an awkward voice in Mandarin: "Since you want to die, I will grant your wish!" Young Master Song heard that the person speaking did not seem to be Liu Yi. When he was feeling stupid, he realized that the black shadow had already rushed in front of him in the blink of an eye. He wanted to shout, but his voice was still in his throat. He felt as if he had been hit by a train. His feet suddenly lifted off the ground, and his whole body was flying backwards rapidly with the sound of wind (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel .com The "master" who comes from uneasy routines You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Song Ruobo¡¯s body was like a rag doll, flying upside down for a full five meters before rolling to a stop. Without any struggle, without a word, he just held his breath and passed away. After the black shadow kicked Song Ruobo away, his body only stagnated for a moment before taking another step. He followed Song Ruobo in a flash, touched his thigh, and stepped on it. "Click~" In the quiet night, Liu Yi could clearly hear the sound of Song Ruobo's femoral bone breaking from a distance of more than 20 meters. At this moment, he finally realized that the black shadow was not a special soldier who came to find out the truth, but a real intruder with malicious intentions. Liu Yi, who understood, immediately turned his gun and aimed at it. For him, there is no need to deliberately aim at a distance of more than 20 meters. But at the moment of firing, Liu Yi realized that there was no bullet in the gun. In order to prevent accidents caused by misfire, he adopted the method of separating the gun and ammunition in the afternoon. The bullets were in the bullet pouch of his camouflage uniform. When Liu Yi reached into the bullet bag to feel for the bullets, Song Ruobo's two lurking followers also reacted. The unknown figure who was killing Song Ruobo in front of him was not Liu Yi at all. In shock, the two of them rushed out of their hiding place without any time to think. After a short sprint, one left and one right attacked the unidentified black shadow at the same time. The shadow was about to kill the target completely with one kick, but the two followers on the left and right had already attacked. He could only temporarily withdraw his hand to avoid the kick from the left, while holding the fist swung from the right with one hand. With a twist, the other hand directly hit the elbow joint of the person on the right. There was another "click" sound, accompanied by a heart-rending scream. The boy who was kicking in the air heard the cry of his companion and hurriedly turned around to save him. The shadow picked up the captured man and smashed him over. Then he took a step forward and followed up with a side kick. The two followers Song Ruobo brought were stacked on top of each other and kicked out. The kid who came to the rescue was lucky. He sat down on the ground. Although the fall hurt, he was not injured. And his companion, whose arm was chopped off, was kicked directly on the lumbar spine by the kick just now. After landing on the ground, apart from screaming in agony, he was completely unable to move. The only uninjured boy was quite strong and did not run away after he got up. Instead, he stood there and shouted loudly: "Who are you! This is" Before he could finish his sentence, the black shadow had already rushed to him, flew up, and hit his head and knees. The voice of the boy who shouted stopped suddenly, half of his teeth were knocked into his throat, and he fell backward without even letting out a scream. The black shadow raised his head up and down with both hands and was about to exert force when he suddenly heard a soft sound in his ears. Without any pause or unnecessary movement, he rolled forward in a low position and at the same time turned over the boy under him to block himself. Liu Yi didn¡¯t expect that he was as gentle as possible, but the sound of loading the bullet still alerted the other party. The moment his finger pulled the trigger, he found that the black shadow blocked the trajectory of the projectile with his own body. He could only raise the muzzle of his gun in the midst of lightning and flint. The 88 sniper can easily shoot through two people at a distance of less than thirty meters, but it is one of your own who is facing the muzzle of the gun. Although he planned to sneak attack his "own people", Liu Yi still couldn't do it. "Crack~" The sound of the 5.8mm heavy bullet resounded through the night sky instantly. When Liu Yi aimed at the target location again, he found that there was only the boy who had just been used as a human shield on the ground, and the black figure had disappeared. At this moment, Liu Yi felt as if he had returned to the jungle. He knew that he was facing an opponent of the same level as the European mercenaries he had encountered before. Not knowing what kind of weapons the other party held, Liu Yi did not dare to move at all. With the help of the cover of the anti-slope, his body stayed close to the ground. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Use your hearing, which is far more sensitive than your eyesight, to sense the movement in the dark. Liu Yi was not panicked. He knew that the other party must not have run far away and was hiding in a shadow nearby. He is not afraid of wasting time. This is not the time to be in the jungle. Here, you are the home court. The previous gunshots would not only alert the training team, but also the surrounding service companies assisting in the defense.As long as he keeps the shadow in place, it won't take long for the people coming to surround him. Liu Yi was very stable, but the shadow in the dark was a little panicked. Liu Yi's confidence is exactly what makes him panic. He didn¡¯t know that Liu Yi had been hiding at the spot where he had just shot. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, when he attacks the three Chinese soldiers, the other party will have too many opportunities to take action. So he was very panicked. He thought that the shooter in the dark arrived later. He silently touched a place less than thirty meters away from him. Because he was rushing to rescue people, he captured the moment of loading the bullet. Only then did he have a chance to escape. The black shadow urgently wants to move and evacuate this dangerous area. But he didn¡¯t dare. He now had no idea where the shooter hiding in the dark had moved. Yes, according to the inertial logic of the black shadow, Liu Yi will definitely change his shooting position after missing a hit. In addition, when Liu Yi breathes, his breathing, heart rate and even body temperature will slow down and decrease, which greatly reduces the breath leaked when he is latent. So much so that the shadow was completely unaware of where he was. Time passed by second by second, and the black shadow had already sensed the direction of the core area of ??this exploration, and someone was coming. He knew that he had to take risks. When he took a breath, the muscles in his legs suddenly exploded. After taking a few steps horizontally from a low stance, a smooth turnaround completes the change of direction. Liu Yi, who was highly concentrated, captured his traces at the same time as the black shadow was activated. The moment he quickly adjusted his gun's muzzle and aimed towards it, he found that the opponent had changed his direction. He flicked the muzzle of the gun and pulled the trigger based on his feeling. "Crack~" A ray of light shot into the forest. Just as the black shadow was about to change direction for the second time, he heard an explosion next to his ears. Between him and the ballistic path, a small tree as thick as his wrist suddenly broke in the middle. The flying sawdust hurt half of his face. Fortunately, although the small tree was damaged by the bullet, the extremely flexible trunk still changed the trajectory. The warhead turned backward and flew out in a spinning direction. Knowing that Heiying had once again escaped by chance, Heiying did not dare to delay at all. After making many unruly changes, he quickly opened the distance between him and Liu Yi. "That's right!" Liu Yi couldn't help but curse. The moment he pulled the trigger, he judged that it was a sure hit, but for some reason it flew away. Liu Yi subconsciously started to explore. When he discovered that the bullet changed direction because it hit a small tree on the trajectory, the black shadow had escaped from his perception range. Looking at the darkness in front of him, Liu Yi was so angry that he wanted to slap himself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Gaomei's layout You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi knew that the black shadow had run away. Just as he was about to get up to rescue the three seriously injured people, he heard multiple footsteps coming from the direction of the camp. When Liu Yi subconsciously wanted to show up, a figure quickly touched his side. Before Liu Yi could react, the other party's hand pressed down on his shoulder. Then Liu Yi heard: "Hide, don't move!" The familiar scenes, familiar sounds, and familiar feelings made Liu Yi¡¯s heart tremble. By the time he came to his senses, the other party had already handed a Bayi bar into his hand and at the same time took away his 88 sniper. With another burst of familiar body fragrance, I chased in the direction where the black shadow disappeared At this moment, Song Ruonan and Gao Mei finally reunited. When Liu Yi secretly hated himself for being confused by a face, several figures from the direction of the training base finally arrived. The person running at the front is Li Jinbao, and behind him is this week¡¯s star instructor. Behind them, more footsteps were approaching. Liu Yi followed Gao Mei¡¯s instructions and hid in the sniper spot without exposing himself. After Li Jinbao and instructor Zhixing arrived, they immediately discovered the three Song Ruobo lying on the ground. Instructor Zhixing knelt down and held the gun on guard. Li Jinbao checked the situation of the three people as quickly as possible. Song Ruobo and the boy who was hit on the head by his knee have fainted. Only the boy whose lumbar spine was severely injured is still somewhat conscious. But when he saw his own people arriving, he didn¡¯t even have time to say anything, and he also fainted. The situation is unknown, and gunshots were just fired. Li Jinbao didn¡¯t dare to call the doctor for treatment, so he shouted to the training team members who were arriving behind him: ¡°Send these three to the medical point quickly!¡± When the team members heard the greeting, they didn't care whether moving around would aggravate the three people's injuries. Two or three people were responsible for one person, and they helped the person up from the ground with a strap, and ran towards the camp in a hurry. The instructor who was on guard suddenly heard something moving in the woods. He pointed his gun at it and shouted: "Who! Come out!" "I, Wei Dayong!" Old Wei's voice sounded in the forest. He was the lurking post closest to the scene of the accident. He didn't react when the first gunshot was fired. He realized something was wrong when he heard the second gunshot and rushed over. "Go back to your post! If you find an unknown person, fire a warning shot immediately. If necessary, you can shoot in self-defense!" Li Jinbao gave the order decisively. "Yes!" Old Wei responded loudly, turned around and ran back. ¡°Zhixing Squad Leader!¡± Li Jinbaoyou shouted immediately. "arrive!" "The whole team is assembled, each person has five rounds of blank ammunition and twenty-five rounds of live ammunition. The first and second groups cooperate with the night sentries to assist in defense, and the rest are on first-level combat readiness, and the camp area is on alert!" "yes!" As soon as the squad leader returned to the camp to deliver the order, Li Jinbao felt a figure approaching quickly in the forest. He shouted: "Who!" "Song Yanan!" Gao Mei's voice sounded. Li Jinbao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that it was the new female instructor returning with an 88 sniper. Knowing that the female instructor must have gone after the night attacker, he waited for her to get closer and asked in a low voice: "How is it?" Gao Mei shook his head and replied in a low voice: "The other party is a master, and his purpose is unknown." "The situation is unclear. I will go back and report to my superiors." Li Jinbao said. "Okay, I will be on guard around the camp." Gao Mei replied. Li Jinbao had guessed before that Gao Mei was someone lent from the special forces. Hearing that she took the initiative to take on the task of guarding, a worried heart felt a little more at ease. Without further delay, quickly return to the camp and make a phone call to report. Gao Mei looked at the instructors who were still guarding the surrounding areas, and whispered: "Leave this place to me, you go and walk around the guard posts. The opponent is a master of stealth, and our soldiers do not have night vision equipment. At least two people should be assigned to one location. Instruct them to fire warning shots as soon as possible if something happens. Prevent being dug up silently! " "Yes!" The instructor responded without hesitation, holding his gun and running towards the nearest sentry point. After the figure of instructor Zhixing disappeared, Gao Mei ignored the lurking Liu Yi and ran towards the camp instead. For a time, Liu Yi, who was a little at a loss, was the only one left around the accident site.Although I don¡¯t understand why Gao Mei doesn¡¯t let him show up, the trust and tacit understanding between the two have long kept Liu Yi in a lurking state. Another dark cloud covered the moonlight and his vision turned dark again. Liu Yi closed his eyes and relied on his hearing to alert his surroundings. Soon, he felt a slight sound coming from behind him and slowly approached him. But Liu Yi was not nervous because he could feel the person approaching Gao Mei. Sure enough, as the person behind him approached, Liu Yi vaguely smelled a familiar scent. "Stay lurking, you are in a very good position now." Gao Mei's extremely low voice sounded. "What's the background of the other party?" Liu Yi asked in the same volume. "I don't knowwhen I was chasing him, I noticed the fluorescence of the night vision equipment." "Is there anyone else?" "Probably not, it's just a piece of equipment. It should have been planted by that person before." "What position?" "The canopy at three o'clock." Liu Yi followed Gao Mei's guidance and found that the tree she was talking about was the one where the shadow had been lurking before. "Yes, he was lurking in that tree when he first came over." When Liu Yi spoke, he already understood Gao Mei's purpose of letting him remain lurking. Because, she judged that the black shadow was likely to return again. Come to pick up the unknown equipment he left behind. "Be careful and conceal yourself. Once the opponent appears, don't expose yourself easily. As long as you are sure, shoot decisively!" As Gao Mei warned, his body began to retreat slowly. Not long after, it was out of Liu Yi's perception range. At this time, Liu Yi felt very at ease, because he knew that Gao Mei was lurking somewhere around him at this moment Time passes by minute by minute. The dark clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker, and soon they completely covered the moonlight. The mountain breeze is getting colder and colder, there is a dull thunder in the distance, and finally, the cold raindrops fall freely. The cold and dampness kept taking away Liu Yi's body temperature, but he seemed not to feel it at all. Quietly crawling behind the reverse slope, holding the gun steady with both hands. At the same time, the breath and breathing continue, allowing the blood to gently moisturize every corner of the body. By adjusting the breath to circulate the blood, Liu Yi is now familiar with it. It's just that the rain keeps taking away the body temperature, greatly reducing the effect of vomiting. About an hour later, Liu Yi felt that his limbs were starting to feel a little numb. However, he did not dare to adjust his posture at all. There were constant thunder and lightning above his head, and any tiny movement he made would likely become extremely eye-catching under the lightning. Once the night vision equipment is hidden in the canopy, it can transmit signals over long distances. If the dark figure hiding somewhere at this moment is looking at the surveillance screen, Gao Mei's arrangement will be in vain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Lurking on a rainy night You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi guessed correctly, the black shadow was indeed watching the surveillance screen at the moment. He is just here for preliminary reconnaissance tonight. If he dares to explore the camp alone, he will naturally not be a mediocre person. And what Black Shadow relies on is his sixth sense, which is far more sensitive than ordinary people. The sixth sense sounds mysterious, but it is real. The moment the black shadow was noticed by Liu Yi, although he didn't find anything abnormal, a warning sign rose in his heart for no reason. So, he decisively stopped moving forward, climbed to the top of the tree, and observed for a while in secret. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he still did not relax, but took out the night vision monitoring equipment. ? Observe your surroundings again through the night vision lens. And at this moment, Young Master Song and his two followers "appeared" generously Subsequently, Black Shadow survived two disasters and successfully evacuated. But he was brave and talented, and after evading the search of the assisting defense company, he did not leave. Instead, he found a hidden location and used a handheld terminal device to connect to the wireless signal of night vision monitoring. His behavior was very bold, if it were done in the United States or other advanced Western countries. The wireless signals emitted by night vision surveillance have probably been locked. As long as he dares to use the terminal device to connect, his location will be locked within a few seconds. But in China, he was not worried at all. Because in this country, except for a limited number of electronic warfare units, they are still in the "infancy" stage. In other places, there is no equipment to detect encrypted digital wireless signals, let alone lock them. So, there is absolutely nothing to worry about. The video files stored in the night vision surveillance equipment were retrieved, and Heiying saw them and evacuated. A figure chased him from the direction where he was sniped. "Insidious!" Heiying couldn't help but cursed secretly. What he saw was Gao Mei appearing from the direction where Liu Yi was hiding, and she was carrying Liu Yi's 88 sniper. His tactical movements during pursuit also looked like those of a top master. Therefore, Heiying subconsciously believed that the two shots that shot him before were fired by Gao Mei. He didn¡¯t know that there was someone else who fired the gun, but because he didn¡¯t dare to move, he didn¡¯t change his sniper position during the interval between the two shots. I thought that the person chasing him in the image was playing "psychological warfare" with him, and deliberately did not change his sniper position to confuse himself. Heiying secretly cursed the Chinese people for being "insidious" while carefully watching the surveillance images. In the image, Chinese soldiers rushed to the scene one after another and took away three seriously injured people. Soon after, the pursuer returned without success. After some time, everyone left the scene of the incident one after another. Although thunderstorms seriously interfere with wireless signal transmission, the cooling effect brought by rain greatly increases the sensitivity of night vision equipment. After patiently watching the surveillance images for a while, Black Shadow was very sure that the area around the incident was safe, at least within the observation range of night vision equipment. Rainfall has another benefit for Black Shadow. That would completely wash away the few traces of activity he left behind. When the search is fruitless, the Chinese army will most likely strengthen its defenses and wait for daybreak before conducting further exploration operations. ¡°And the black shadow is very confident. The Chinese people must not have imagined that they would take advantage of the cover of the rain curtain to infiltrate again. This idea was not entirely due to Heiying¡¯s conceitedness. It was also because the night vision surveillance equipment he carried was originally intended to be placed at a location where the core area of ??the target could be observed. Now he is "inexplicably" still on a meaningless tree, and he doesn't know what to say when he goes back. It¡¯s so embarrassing! So, the black shadow put the terminal device on standby, left the hiding place and quickly disappeared into the rain. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the sound of falling rain filled Liu Yi's ears. His hearing became extremely sharp under the stimulation of breathing method. This also means that the ambient sound that was originally low in decibels will increase exponentially in his ears. Especially the thunder that sounded overhead from time to time, which made Liu Yi's forehead feel stuffy and his ears buzzing. Liu Yi realized that if he continued like this, it was hard to say whether he would be able to find the enemy's traces. He would have to go crazy first. So, ?He immediately stopped breathing. When he stopped, the clammy chill instantly invaded his whole body. When his body began to shiver unconsciously, his hands and feet also began to gradually become cold and numb. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT of of away are the arms holding the guns, and the two legs. Liu Yi clenched his teeth hard to prevent his upper and lower gums from making a sound while trembling. Maintaining a motionless lurking posture, Liu Yi tried his best to distract his attention by letting his mind think about something. "How did Gao Mei do it?" Liu Yi pondered. He was very curious whether Gao Mei and other special forces members could perform similar skills to the Tuna method. In this way, they can withstand all kinds of bad weather and lurk for a long time. In addition, they can achieve unusual agility and physical strength that far exceeds that of ordinary people. I remembered that when I was watching TV, I saw some soldiers practicing hard qigong. They could break bricks with their bare hands and fly needles through glass. Since those ordinary soldiers can learn seemingly low-end hard qigong. Then the special operations team members should have access to more advanced martial arts or qigong. The more Liu Yi thought about it, the more reasonable it became. He wondered if he could join the special forces and learn their martial arts His ~ I don't know if those martial arts and Tuna are conflicted. The wide-open mind distracted Liu Yi's attention very well, although his body was still trembling slightly. But it doesn't feel as hard as before. Liu Yi saw that the "blind thinking" method was effective and did not dare to stop his brain. He carefully looked around, guessing where Gao Mei was lurking now. " Then I was a little worried. She was injured so seriously. It had only been a few days, and she didn't know how much she had recovered. After a large amount of blood loss, the human body will be weak for a period of time. Now that the rain is pouring on her, I don¡¯t know if she can withstand it Just as Liu Yi was carefully searching for Gao Mei's figure, a very close lightning suddenly flashed across the sky. The dark night sky was instantly filled with pale electric light. At the moment when his eyes lit up, Liu Yi felt like he saw a figure. But the light flashed away, and before he could confirm it, his eyes fell into darkness again. The roaring thunder covered Liu Yi's rapid breathing. He carefully took advantage of the sound of rain to retreat slightly. Make sure your body is completely hidden behind the counter slope. ??Swallowing saliva subconsciously and entering a state of vomiting. Another bolt of lightning pierced the night sky, followed by a huge thunder, which instantly penetrated Liu Yi's ear canal and into his brain. Liu Yi was so shocked that he felt dizzy and subconsciously stopped breathing. "Rub~" Liu Yi cursed secretly. He tilted his head sideways and raised his head bit by bit. Half of his eyes gradually poked out of the opposite slope, looking through the gaps in the weeds in the direction where he seemed to have seen the figure just now. "Click~" ??A trident-shaped lightning, accompanied by thunder, pierced the night sky in an instant (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com coyote You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Da da da¡­¡­" The electric light came on without warning. The moment Liu Yi saw the black shadow again, he subconsciously pulled the trigger. The shadow was about to climb the tree when gunfire and thunder exploded instantly. His sixth sense, which he has always been proud of, saved his life at a critical moment. Let the black shadow roll over on the spot without any preparation. No matter how fast a person moves, he cannot outrun the bullet. The black shadow has exerted his body functions to the extreme, but there is still blood on his right thigh When the black shadow made evasive actions, it had already determined the direction of the bullet. When I endured the pain and used the tree trunk to block my body, I felt resentful in my heart. "F**k! Hateful Chinese!" The black shadow stood on the other side of the tree trunk, scratching with hatred. ¡°Half of it was because I was accidentally shot, and the other half was because the location where the attacker shot was actually the same place as last time. "The guns are different, could it be another person?" After calming down a little, the shadow suddenly became suspicious. "Sothe sniper from before" "Crack~" Heiying¡¯s thinking is not finished yet. Because half of his head has been hit by a 5.8mm bullet, creating a terrifying hole that is small in front and large in back Liu Yi saw the black shadow being knocked down, but he still lurked behind the backlash and did not dare to move. He was worried that the enemy was not just the shadow. Gao Mei also did not show up immediately. The two of them hid in different locations and waited quietly for five or six minutes. Gao Mei emerged from behind a bush on Liu Yi's left side and moved cautiously to where the black shadow was lying. Liu Yi kept his gun on alert for two minutes, then saw Gao Mei turning on his tactical flashlight. Then he couldn't help his curiosity and left the sniper spot where he had been for several hours. When he first stood up, his two legs were stinging and numb, and he had almost no ability to move. After reluctantly walking a few steps, Liu Yi felt intense and intense pinprick-like pain that almost made Liu Yi scream. He walked to Gao Mei¡¯s side, squatted down, and looked through the flashlight in Gao Mei¡¯s hand. A Westerner¡¯s face appeared in his field of vision. Not tall in stature, but very strong. The jungle combat uniform looked very familiar to Liu Yi. The weapons on the man had been confiscated by Gao Mei and were arranged in a row on the ground. A mini-submachine gun with a silencer, a pistol, a hunting knife, five grenades, and a palm-sized electronic device with a wristband and an LCD screen. When Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were attracted to the electronic device, Gao Mei opened the zipper of the man¡¯s shirt as if to take off his clothes. Liu Yi saw this and quickly helped, holding up the man's upper body to facilitate Gao Mei's movements. Under the men's combat uniform, there is only a tight vest. Gao Mei¡¯s eyes searched him for a while, and finally fell on the deltoid muscle of the man¡¯s right arm. Liu Yi noticed that there was a blood-red wolf head tattoo the size of a child¡¯s palm. "It's them, the jungle wolves." Gao Mei's voice sounded icy. "What is a jungle wolf?" When Liu Yi asked, he already had a guess in his mind. "A mercenary organization operating in Europe and Asia, ranked third among the world's security companies." "It's us" Liu Yi only asked halfway before Gao Mei understood what he meant. He nodded and said, "Yes, it's them!" "What are they doing here?" Liu Yi asked strangely, while looking up at the tree crown above his head. "Go up and take it off, be careful." Gao Ming saw Liu Yi's thoughts. Liu Yi stood up, put the gun on his shoulder, moved his arms, grabbed the trunk, and climbed up a few times. While a thunderstorm flashed in the distance, a black thing was seen on a main branch. After looking carefully, the thing looks a bit like a surveillance camera commonly seen at intersections. It¡¯s just that the body is much shorter, and the lens is very large. Liu Yi unlatched the buckle on the branch with a few clicks, held the equipment in one hand, and jumped down while grabbing the trunk with the other. When the toughness of the branches reduced the speed of the body's fall, he let go of his hand and landed smoothly on the ground. Gao Mei took over the equipment, found the switch and turned it off immediately, and then looked at it. Liu Yi looked at the man againThe wolf head tattoo on my body makes me feel strangely tight. According to what he doesn¡¯t know much about mercenaries, they usually appear to assassinate, sabotage, or save people. Of course, since the other party is a security company, they may also accept some bodyguard tasks. The question is, why do they come to the training camp? To ordinary warriors, this place is mysterious and longing for. But for the mercenary organization, there are neither important people nor high-tech equipment. It should be unattractive! Gao Mei glanced at Liu Yi and said softly: "Don't think about it, their target is either you or me. Or it's both of us." Liu Yi had actually thought about this possibility just now, but he ruled it out in an instant. Now seeing Gao Mei¡¯s words being categorical, I couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°They are mercenaries, working for money. Could it be that the last employer hated us for ruining his good deeds?¡± Gao Mei shook his head, his eyes fell on the blood-red wolf head tattoo, and he said in an indifferent tone: "The name of their organization is jungle wolves, and they also call themselves a wolf pack. And the wolves living in the jungle are notorious for taking revenge. " "So even if they have no benefit, they still want to hunt down the two of us?" Liu Yi was a little hard to understand. Gao Mei was not talking. In fact, she was very sure that the jungle wolf was coming for Liu Yi. Because her identity is highly secretive and her appearance in the training team was temporary, it is difficult for the other party to trace her. But Liu Yi is different However, although in comparison, Liu Yi's identity and whereabouts are easier for the other party to grasp. But the last pursuit incident has been archived as a confidential secret. It has only been a few days, and the other party has found clues There is only one possibility! Thinking of this, Gao Mei's cold face was instantly filled with murderous intent. Liu Yi was keenly aware of the change in Gao Mei's aura. When he turned to look at her, he heard Gao Mei's voice: "Don't worry, I will protect you!" Liu Yi bared his teeth and smiled, and said carelessly: "Don't make trouble~ I still need you to protect me. Don't worry, my brother will protect you!" "Ha~" Gao Mei chuckled subconsciously. There was no mockery in the laughter, it was just plain funny. "What are you laughing at? You haven't noticed that my brother has become much more powerful during this time!" Liu Yi said proudly. "Yeah~" Gao Mei nodded seriously, then looked at Liu Yi and said, "Indeed, butit's still far from it." Liu Yi understood that she was alluding to the bet, and said with overwhelming confidence: "Don't worry, when the time comes you lose, just don't cry!" ¡°Pfft~¡± Gao Mei chuckled again. After making a few jokes, Liu Yi felt relaxed. At the same time, my curiosity was a little out of control. As a bolt of lightning flashed across his head, he stared at Gao Mei's dramatically changed face without blinking. I was thinking to myself, if it¡¯s makeup, it¡¯s going to take a lot of time after it¡¯s been soaked in the rain for so long As I was thinking about it, I lost control of my hands. By the time Liu Yi came to his senses, his right hand had already landed on Gao Mei's face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com No matter what they do You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Don't touch it, silicone!" Gao Mei slapped off Liu Yi's dishonest paw and explained at the same time. The thin layer of silicone on the rainy night and face perfectly concealed her shyness. "Oh~ I said so." Liu Yi suddenly realized. Silicone has a wide range of applications in the medical field. When Liu Yi was interning, he could come into contact with different types of silicone products in almost all departments. Therefore, as soon as Gao Mei said it, he understood immediately. "The thunder was too dense. The gunshots shouldn't have been heard from the base. You go back and inform them." Gao Mei said softly. Based on what happened before, the training base must have entered a state of high alert now. "But Gao Mei has been shooting people to death for so long, and they haven't sent anyone out to investigate yet, so they must have not heard the gunshots. Liu Yi knew the seriousness of the matter and did not dare to delay after Gao Mei's instructions. He got up and ran quickly to the camp ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Li Jinbao looked at the blood-red wolf head on the shoulder of the dead body, and suddenly felt a sense of gratitude to Liu Yi in his heart. Gang Gaomei gave a briefing on what happened tonight. Only then did Li Jinbao know that if it weren't for Liu Yi, Song Ruobo and the other two team members would be basically dead. It's okay for two ordinary team members. If Young Master Song dies in his field, Li Jinbao's military career will be the end of it. When he thought about the Song family's possible anger, he was covered in cold sweat for the first time tonight. "Chief instructor." After the instructor approached, he lowered his voice and said, "The investigation team sent urgently from above will be here soon." Li Jinbao nodded and said nothing. " If such a big thing happened, even if Song Ruobo hadn't been injured, his superiors would definitely take it very seriously. Sending an investigation team down is the right thing to do. "I'm going to make a call." Song Yanan, Gao Mei, said indifferently, then turned and left. Li Jinbao has already issued a communication control order before, but considering the mysterious origin of Instructor Song, he must know something higher-level. ¡°Perhaps she had a judgment about what happened tonight that was not suitable to be made public, so she did not stop it. After Gao Mei left, Li Jinbao glanced at Liu Yi, who was studying microflush. I wanted to reprimand, but held back. He softened his tone and said, "Liu Yi, you go to rest first." "Yes!" Liu Yi actually didn't want to stay here for a long time, so he got up and walked out. "Ah~ that's right" Li Jinbao called out to Liu Yi. Seeing him turn around, he said a little unnaturally: "Keep it confidential, and what happened tonight you performed very well, Xin, thank you for your hard work. "Have a good rest. You don't have to worry about breakfast." " "Yes!" Liu Yi responded with a calm expression and returned to the cafeteria alone. When the rain stopped, the sky was already bright. Liu Yi had been vomiting in the utility room when he heard the sound of two people entering the canteen. Knowing that they were the people assigned to make breakfast, he did not go out. It wasn¡¯t until a pre-dinner song rang outside that he stood up, tidied up his military appearance, and walked out of the utility room when the team members began to enter the dining room. Seeing Liu Yi come out of the utility room, instructor Zhixing walked to him. Then he whispered: "After dinner, go to the captain's office. The investigation team coming down from above needs you to report on the situation last night." "Yes!" Liu Yi answered neatly. Perhaps because he was afraid that Liu Yi would be nervous, the instructor said again: "Relax, you are a meritorious person, the investigation team is simply understanding the situation, there is no need to be nervous." "Don't be nervous." Liu Yi smiled back at Instructor Zhixing's kindness. After dinner, Liu Yi met three officers from the investigation team in Li Jinbao's office. A senior colonel leads the team, plus one midfielder and one captain. The three of them wore straight military uniforms and were relatively fair-looking. At first glance, they looked like they had come from the agency. His attitude towards Liu Yi was very kind. After the lieutenant colonel asked Liu Yi to sit down, the captain poured him a glass of water. Then the senior colonel spoke with great momentum: "Are you Liu Yi?" "Yes!" Liu Yi sat upright and his voice was calm. "Well, you performed well." The colonel affirmed first, and then got to the point: "Tell me what happened last night." Hearing this, the captain sitting at the table picked up his pen and prepared to record it.  The lieutenant colonel warned: "Xiao Liu, you must be objective when making your statement. You must be as detailed as possible. You must not exaggerate or express yourself freely, do you understand?" "Yes!" Liu Yi's tone was still calm. "Okay, let's get started." The lieutenant colonel took out a notebook and pen as he spoke, apparently intending to record key information. With the experience of writing a report last time, Liu Yi's retelling went smoothly, and the whole process was just an appreciable account of what happened last night. He didn¡¯t speculate on the reason for the appearance of Song Ruobo and the other two, nor did he specifically mention the Timberwolf Security Company. After the presentation, the colonel was very satisfied with Liu Yi's performance. Pretending to be chatting, he asked: "How was it? Last night was the first time you fired live ammunition at a real target. How did it feel?" As soon as the colonel's words came out of his mouth, Liu Yi understood that he did not know his previous experience. So he smiled shyly and said with some embarrassment: "It was too dark, so I just played by feeling. To be honest, at that time I didn¡¯t even know whether I was hit or not, and I didn¡¯t have any special feeling. " "Oh~ Hahahaha" The colonel was amused by Liu Yi's words. He looked around at the lieutenant colonel and captain beside him, and the three of them laughed together. After laughing, the colonel asked again: "Then you saw the corpse later and the brains came out. Are you afraid?" Liu Yi still smiled shyly and whispered: "I studied medicine before joining the army, and I have seen a lot of corpses. I have seen all the crushed ones in traffic accidents." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Don¡¯t be afraid. " "Huo! Good guy~" the colonel sighed with an exaggerated expression, pointed at Liu Yi and said to the lieutenant colonel beside him: "It's amazing, I really underestimated him." ¡°It¡¯s not like, ¡®a little bit of brain plasma¡¯ is just a child¡¯s play.¡± The lieutenant colonel imitated Liu Yi¡¯s tone and said. After another burst of semi-embarrassed laughter, the lieutenant colonel suddenly asked: "Xiao Liu, do you knowwhy Song Ruobo and the other two team members appeared there last night?" "I don't know." Liu Yi answered without thinking. How else would he answer that they were here to beat him? Then, he brought up a lot of nonsense that happened in the past few days. If he really said that, because of the malicious sneak attack on the secret sentry, Liu Yi might have to involve himself. So, it is completely unnecessary. The lieutenant colonel said nothing more, just nodded briefly, and then made a note in the small book in his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Liu Yi always has a feeling that he seems to be very satisfied with his answer. The interrogation ended in this way, and Liu Yi was allowed to leave after receiving a few words of ardent encouragement from the colonel. Gaomei has been waiting for a long time outside. When he saw Liu Yi coming out, he threw the 88 sniper in his hand over without saying anything. "What are you practicing today?" Since knowing that Zhao Yanan is Gao Mei, Liu Yi has become less cautious. ¡°The weather is nice today, so I¡¯m going to practice medium and long-range sniping.¡± Gao Mei replied in her unique, emotionless voice. "Are those three boys okay?" Liu Yi asked in a low voice. "Don't care what they do, practice your own!" "Yes!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com One-sided abuse You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Mei obviously has some misunderstanding about the term "the weather is good". Every forty minutes after half an hour, Xiao Yuer would make Niuniu fall for a while. The little wind whirling in the forest was getting louder and softer and refused to stop for a moment. The sun hiding in the clouds still comes out and shows its little face from time to time. Well, this kind of weather is indeed a rare "good" weather for Liu Yi, a "newbie" in sniping. The target distance that Gaomei set for him today is 600 meters, and what is needed is not the hit rate. Instead, Liu Yi was allowed to feel the changes in ballistic trajectory under different weather conditions after aiming accurately. In fact, it is very difficult for Liu Yi at this stage to accurately aim at a target at a distance of 600 meters. However, today¡¯s weather can only be considered changeable, far from ¡°bad¡±. Within 600 meters, the impact on ballistics is very limited, which is not conducive to Liu Yi's experience. The sound of 88 sniper fire echoed in the forest from time to time, and the training team's training seemed to have returned to normal. However, this does not mean that the training base was invaded by armed men. Everything seems to be business as usual in the training base, because the garrison will not receive help or assistance unless it receives an application from the local area. "Otherwise, we have no right to leave the camp and carry out operations." This means that the police officers outside the camp are already busy. I have checked the customs entry and exit records and found that very few Westerners have entered the country recently. It didn't take much effort to rule out the possibility that the grandson who was shot dead last night could enter the customs through normal channels. Since it is an abnormal way, it means that it is impossible to infer how many people the other party has come in. ¡°Furthermore, the grandson last night was obviously a explorer, so the possibility of entering the country alone is very low. So the policemen and armed policemen in the surrounding areas cooperated with the joint defense and public security departments to carry out large-scale visits and inspections. The place where the training team is located is not a densely populated inland area. In seconds, all foreign enemies can be submerged in the vast sea of ??people's war. As the southwest border, it is also a corner area with incomplete transportation lines. Not only does it have a small population, it is also full of mountains and jungles that are rarely visited by people. This means that it is still unclear when the results of the investigation will be available. Of course, the military cannot allow the incident to continue to develop. Not only was an additional company urgently dispatched to station outside the base to assist the original auxiliary company in setting up defenses, but the training team's own guard posts were also double-posted. In addition, guns and ammunition are distributed to the squad platoon. Once circumstances arise, they can be distributed to individual soldiers as quickly as possible. In this way, a day that seemed peaceful but was actually serious passed quickly. After night arrived, the training team organized a targeted, small-group mountainous anti-osmosis drill. They continued to struggle until around twelve o'clock at night before withdrawing their troops and returning to the camp. At this time, Liu Yi¡¯s night training has just begun. The training subject arranged by Gaomei tonight is a simulated sniper confrontation. Of course, what is called "confrontation" is actually Gao Mei's unilateral trampling of Liu Yi. Although Liu Yi tried his best in the woods, one moment he wanted to hide in a rabbit hole, the other moment he wanted to run like a wild dog. But every once in a while, you will still hear a sound from the headphones, Gao Mei simulating a gunshot with his mouth. Then, there was an emotionless sentence - you are dead! Gao Mei didn't just "abuse" Liu Yi, except for some low-level mistakes. Every time after "killing" Liu Yi, he would use the time he had to recover to use the most concise language to point out the reasons for Liu Yi's exposure and the mistakes he made during his movements. "Hey! You're cheating!" Liu Yi growled at the microphone while running: "Why do you use night vision sights, and I use white light sights!" He has a feeling that Gaomei has locked him in again. ¡°Bear it, I practiced like this back then.¡± Gao Mei replied without any emotion. The voice was very steady, and he was clearly aiming his gun. "That doesn't mean you won't be able to fight back!" Liu Yi shouted angrily. "I won't let you fight back. You can attack me at any time." Gao Mei's voice was still calm. "Then you always hide one thousand meters away" "Pah~ you're dead"   Liu Yi collapsed directly to the ground, gasped for breath for a while, and unwillingly continued what he had just said to Mike: "You should hit me one thousand and two, and mine should hit you six hundred. How do you want me to fight back?" "Close to my six hundred meter range." Gao Mei stated the facts completely. "Ah~" Liu Yi felt that he was going crazy and wanted to roll on the ground to vent his frustration. "You have ten minutes to rest. We will continue in ten minutes." After Gao Mei finished speaking, he cut off the communication. "" Liu Yi remained silent. He must seize the time to recuperate and regain his strength. In the state of running at high speed, he couldn't keep breathing at all, and he was relying entirely on his physical strength. If it weren¡¯t for the ten-minute break every time he was ¡°killed¡± by Gao Mei, Liu Yi would have collapsed from exhaustion. Estimating that the ten minutes were almost up, Liu Yi finished breathing, rolled over, and hid in a depression. Just like Gao Mei said, if he wants to play the "game" fairly, Liu Yi must close the distance between the two to six hundred meters. Because, although the 88 sniper in Liu Yi's hand has an effective shooting range of 800 meters. In fact, the accuracy shooting distance is only 600 meters. Beyond this distance, the bullet fired becomes uncontrollable. The reason why the distance is marked as 800 is entirely because within the range of 600 to 800, the deviation is still within the acceptable range. More than 800, especially guns with more than 2,000 rounds. Although the bullet still retains its powerful power, only God knows where it will land. Of course, some people insist on making a point, saying that there are obviously good 13 snipers who can shoot a thousand or two snipers with an 88. It¡¯s true, but if he changes his gun halfway, let him try again! He just figured out the "temper" of his gun. The problem is that the life of the barrel is limited. No matter how thorough you feel it, it will not last a lifetime. As Liu Yi¡¯s opponent tonight, the gun Gao Mei used was different. She brought it back after going out in the morning. Heavy sniper is an unspecified gun type that is still under testing. It is said that the accuracy within 1,200 meters is extremely high. After you get used to it, it is possible to hit large targets within the range of 1,600, 1,800, or even 2,000 meters. Of course, those are what Gao Mei said himself, Liu Yi has not tried it yet. In fact, it¡¯s useless even if you try it. At this stage, Liu Yi needs luck to achieve the goal of over 600. More than one thousand that is purely at the Mongolian! After a night of suffering, especially the severe physical exertion, Liu Yi finally gained some brainpower. After the new round started, there was no rush to try to close the distance with Gaomei. He crawled tightly in the depression, relying on vomiting to recover his strength, while carefully observing the terrain and the distribution of trees. He roughly knew the direction where Gao Mei was. Therefore, it is necessary to find a more hidden route that is suitable for interspersion. Just when Liu Yi was planning to quietly retreat and then make a roundabout way. Gao Mei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the earphones: ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com I am a man! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Mei's sudden warning sound made Liu Yi stunned for half a second. However, because of his trust in Gao Mei, before his brain could issue instructions, his body had already fallen to the ground. After waiting for two seconds, Gao Mei's voice was not heard, and he pressed the call button very carefully. He asked in a low voice: "What's going on?" no respond¡­¡­ Gao Mei had already switched the communication channel at this time and whispered into the microphone: "Post No. 3, Post No. 3, please answer if you hear it!" Post No. 3, Post No. 3, please answer if you hear it! " Gao Mei called twice in succession, but there was still no response from Post No. 3 in the earphones. "Post No. 3, I heard the reply! Post No. 3?! What's going on with Instructor Song?" Li Jinbao's voice immediately sounded in the communication channel. In order to cope with possible unexpected situations and facilitate deployment. Tonight, each sentry post was issued a handheld device with a headset attached. Li Jinbao has not been able to sleep well. After lying down, the headset has been hanging on his ears. As soon as Gao Mei's voice sounded, he immediately sat up. "I just saw a flashlight flashing in the direction of Post No. 3, but it quickly went out." Gao Mei's unusually calm voice sounded. ??The hidden sentries are equipped with three thousand bright lumen flashlights. However, since it is a hidden whistle, flashlights are not allowed to be used under normal circumstances. Once it is turned on, it means that a highly suspicious target has been discovered. ¡°Moreover, the flashlight light Gao Mei saw before was still flashing towards the sky. As long as the secret whistle still has some discipline, it will definitely not dare to "play" like that! ¡°Post No. 1245, report the situation!¡± Li Jinbao heard Gao Mei¡¯s report and pressed the call button without thinking. "Post No. 1 is normal." "" "" "Four, No. 4" The sentry at Post No. 4 waited for several seconds, but still did not receive a response from Post No. 2 and No. 3. Then he tentatively said: "Four, Post No. 4 is normal." "No. 5well" "Post No. 5! Reply from Post No. 5!" Li Jinbao jumped up from the bed. I called Post No. 5 twice in succession, but never got a reply, so I knew something must have happened. First, he pressed the call button and shouted: "One or four whistles, withdraw immediately!" Then he shouted into the corridor at the top of his lungs: "Instructor Zhixing, urgent assembly!" ¡°Beep~beep~¡± The harsh sound of the steel whistle instantly resounded throughout the camp. Immediately afterwards, the instructor's loud voice shouted: "Emergency assembly!" When the sound of squeaking iron beds could be heard in each dormitory, Li Jinbao had already appeared in the corridor. He shouted: "Platoon leaders of each squad, issue weapons!" The emergency gathering time for regular troops is within five minutes. For the military elites in the training team, the time has already been compressed into three and a half minutes. At three minutes and forty seconds, more than half of the team members had received their weapons and began to gather in the open space in front of the dormitory building. Li Jinbao was the last one to receive the Bayi Bar. He inserted the magazine into the magazine bag and walked downstairs. When he approached the door of the dormitory building, the instructions for the team to form a team were already heard from the commanding instructor. Just when Li Jinbao stepped out of the door, a chain of light suddenly appeared in his sight. Not one, there was another one in the peripheral vision of his right eye. The moment Li Jinbao discovered the light chain, his eyes almost burst open, he opened his mouth and shouted: "Fuck" ¡°Da da da da~¡± Before Li Jinbao could finish shouting "Get down", the sound of firing suddenly penetrated his ears. The team members who were arranging the team in small steps had no idea what was happening. The queue was covered by two intertwined fire nets "Lie down!" Li Jinbao finally shouted, but it was too late He rushed out with his waist bent and dragged the injured instructor, who fell to the ground, behind the goalpost. He shouted to the completely disorganized team members: "Spread out and find cover!" Although the members of the training team are all elite veterans, it is the first time in their lives that they have been under enemy fire with live ammunition. The moment they were attacked, everyone panicked Some people stood stupidly and looked back in the direction of the gunfire, some subconsciously covered their heads and ran around, and some dragged their injured comrades to the ground. ?For a time, screams, sounds of lying down, sounds of hiding, and meaningless shouts combined with the scene into a chaotic mess. No matter how slow Liu Yi reacted, he still knew what happened. ??I immediately took out the bullets from the ammunition bag and started loading. At the same time, he poked half of his head out of the depression and looked at two fire points in the forest that were shooting in the direction of the camp. "Crack~" The firing sound of the test gun in Gao Mei's hand sounded, and the fire point of the rifle closer to Liu Yi instantly misfired. Liu Yi loaded the bullet and aimed at the farther fire point. "Out of your shooting range, hold it in and don't show it" Gao Mei¡¯s words in the earphones were only halfway through, and then there was no sound. Although he didn't hear the gunfire, Liu Yi instantly realized that there were snipers on the enemy side. And, it¡¯s a sniper with a silencer! "Gao Mei, are you okay?" Liu Yi was so worried that he pressed the intercom and shouted. "You're not dead, please stay hidden!" When Gao Mei's voice sounded again, it was a little unstable, and it should be in a moving state. "Tell me where the enemy sniper is!" Liu Yi asked loudly. ¡°Hold it in and don¡¯t show your head!¡± Gao Mei¡¯s voice suddenly increased and she yelled at Liu Yi. Liu Yi hammered the ground hard. He knew that Gao Mei was protecting her, but he couldn't just let it go! With anger in his heart, Liu Yi no longer tried to get Gao Mei's guidance. Holding the gun in a low posture, he aimed directly at the enemy's light machine gun firepower point that had finished changing the drum once and continued to fire continuously in the direction of the camp. The firepower point was at the front of the dormitory building, half the camp area separated from Liu Yi's position. Without night vision sights, Liu Yi roughly estimated that the firepower point was more than 700 meters away from him. At this distance, Liu Yi has to rely on luck when fighting during the day, let alone at night. But at this time, Gao Mei was already entangled by the opponent's sniper, and Liu Yi had no choice. Take a deep breath and aim using the breath-holding technique. I felt that the muzzle of the gun was too high for just a moment. "Crack~" The trajectory of the bullet in the night sky was extremely clear. As soon as the bullet came out of the chamber, Liu Yi knew that he had left a high margin. ??Slightly lowering the muzzle of the gun, and then pulled the trigger ¡°Pa~pa~pa~pa~¡± Four bullets were fired in a row, and two of them fell within Liu Yi's expected range. Immediately, the enemy's light machine gun ceased fire. I don't know if Liu Yimeng was hit, or if the machine gunner felt that the threat was shifting. "I didn't ask you to" Gao Mei's scolding voice sounded in the headphones. But before she could finish her words, Liu Yi heard the shudder of a bullet passing by at high speed in his earphones. Although he knew that the enemy should not hit Gao Mei, Liu Yi's heart still skipped a beat. He got angry instantly, pressed the call button and yelled: "Shut up and focus on beating yourself! I am a man, it is not your turn to protect me!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com tacit agreement You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Liu Yi yelled very manly, Gao Mei really stopped saying anything. I don¡¯t know if he was suppressed or if he was bitten by a local sniper again. Liu Yi roared, knowing that not only had his position been exposed, but he had also become angry. Anger is a sniper¡¯s biggest enemy. It will instantly and significantly increase a person¡¯s breathing and heart rate. After realizing the problem, Liu Yi rolled neatly, using the cover of the shrubs around the depression, and twisted into the woods at a low profile. After turning back a short distance, he jumped forward lightly, turned sideways, and ducked behind the two symbiotic trees. A symbiotic tree is one that breaks out of the ground next to each other when it is a seedling, and grows up to become two large trees that are closely attached to each other. Because the cross-section is relatively wide, it provides a good cover for Liu Yi's exposed side. Leaning his back against the tree trunk, Liu Yi closed his eyes and swallowed the foam in his stomach several times, and quickly entered a state of vomiting. For a sniper, being touched close is the most dangerous thing. Therefore, Liu Yi relied on his keen senses to carefully go through the area within the range of perception. After confirming safety, focus on the distance to look for traces of the enemy. The enemy's two firepower points were silenced one after another. Li Jinbao and several instructors seized the time to build a line of defense. The students were divided into two teams, and one pair seized the commanding heights of the surrounding buildings. The other team dragged the wounded into the dormitory building as quickly as possible. The doctor who came out of the medical point dragged the hygienist who was paralyzed with fear. Ignoring Li Jinbao¡¯s shouts to stop, he rushed into the dormitory building with a medical kit on his back and began to provide emergency treatment to the wounded. The battlefield fell into silence for a while, and Li Jinbao, who had calmed down, was arranging the defensive focus of the team members at each commanding height through the intercom, when a series of rifle shots suddenly rang out in the night sky. Immediately afterwards, the students on the roof of the logistics warehouse heard a painful voice: "General, Captain, we ah~ we, there are people over here!" ¡°Da da da~¡± "Quick! Class 2, Class 3, reinforce the ammunition depot!" As soon as Li Jinbao¡¯s roar started, Gao Mei¡¯s voice sounded from the earphones again: ¡°Pay attention to the instructions, the enemy has our hands!¡± Li Jinbao then realized that the enemy had touched the outer guard post first and must have obtained the hand platform of the guard guard. Thinking about his voice just now, it directly exposed the location of the ammunition depot. With great regret in my heart, I shouted again: "Class 2 and Class 3, approach in a roundabout way, don't rush in! Other groups, keep an eye on the direction of the warehouse!" There is no need to doubt Li Jinbao¡¯s military quality, and there is no problem in worrying about the safety of the ammunition depot. But at this time, as an officer, his shortcomings in command were instantly exposed. The team members who originally occupied the commanding heights have formed a relatively complete defensive circle. But his voice turned everyone's attention to the direction of the ammunition depot. Such a large camp suddenly became full of loopholes. But Gao Mei could no longer give any warnings. On the one hand, she was still dealing with enemy snipers. On the other hand, there can only be one commander on the battlefield. There are multiple voices speaking out at the same time. No matter who is right or wrong, the only consequence is confusion in command. This is why all countries with strong armies will give their commanders absolute authority during war. No matter how stupid his order is, the lower-level officers and soldiers must execute it without compromise. If you have any opinions or objections, you can raise them, but only after the war. Otherwise, what awaits him will be "battlefield discipline" that is merciless. Liu Yi also realized that there seemed to be something wrong with Li Jinbao's order. He doesn¡¯t know much about command, he only knows the strength of the jungle wolf¡¯s mercenaries and the cunning of the wolf. Li Jinbao made everyone pay attention to the ammunition depot. But the members of the training team did not have night vision equipment. With the abilities of the mercenaries, they could easily penetrate into the core of the camp under everyone's gunfire. Or find a safe shooting position and attack the team members at any location at will. With this judgment, Liu Yi subconsciously aimed his gun in the direction of the camp. However, he only had a white light sight, and he was helpless in the dark camp area after the lights were turned off. Looking up at the top of the mountain in the distance, a ray of light flashed across the forest. After waiting for a second,Yi Yi did not hear the gunfire. It was judged that the shot just now must have been fired by an enemy sniper with a silencer. "Gao Mei, are you okay?" Liu Yi pressed the call button. Without waiting for Gao Mei¡¯s reply, he immediately added: ¡°Cover me, I¡¯ll touch him and kill him!¡± Gao Mei is upright and Liu Yi knows that the other party has his own mobile phone, but he still talks in the channel. But the next second, I heard Liu Yi's next words. The two have established a preliminary tacit understanding, and Gao Mei also knows that Liu Yi should be on the mountain on the other side of the camp at the moment, and it is impossible to touch her side in such a short period of time. So, she immediately understood Liu Yi's intention. Pressed the call button and whispered: "Be safe, he has melee weapons." "Don't worry, keep an eye on his right side!" After Liu Yi released the call button, a cold look appeared on his face. "Crack~" The dull sound of the heavy sniper's firing sounded, and then Gao Mei's voice came out in the earphones: "The target was injured and is running away in the direction of eleven o'clock!" How could Liu Yi not understand what Gao Mei meant, and immediately responded: "Got it, I'll outflank him from the left!" After Liu Yi's voice appeared in the earphones again, the enemy sniper who was running wildly in the forest, holding his buttocks, subconsciously cursed: "f**k!" Judging from the information just received from the earphones, one of the attackers on the other side has touched his near point. But no matter what, he couldn't find any trace of the other party. The more he cannot discover it, the more he overestimates his opponent's strength. Under tremendous psychological pressure, he could only choose to transfer. As soon as he moved, Gao Mei shot him on the rock in his path. The fragments exploded by the large-caliber sniper bomb instantly shattered the left side of his butt. Fortunately, he has extensive experience in jungle warfare. Although his movement efficiency was greatly reduced, he still used the longer shooting interval of the heavy sniper and blocked Gao Mei's vision with the help of trees. At this moment, I heard that the opponent's assaulter had already "flanked" up, and I felt panicked. The extremely tense nerves made the senses overly sensitive. When he inadvertently stepped on a vine, he misjudged the shaking of the roots of the vine. He pulled out his pistol and fired fiercely. The modified Glock 17 sprayed out the thirty-three bullets in the magazine in just one breath. The moment the sniper changed his magazine ¡°Bang~¡± The 12.7 mm large-caliber sniper bullet passed through the tree trunks in the path without any hindrance and penetrated into the side of the sniper's head (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Shocking special tactics You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "When a person's head is exposed to a 12.7mm sniper bullet, there is no need to see the outcome. Even if you want to see it, you can hardly see anything. "The enemy sniper has been killed, and there is at least one remaining enemy!" Gao Mei's indifferent voice sounded in the headphones. Li Jinbao instantly became energetic and pressed the call button to issue an order: "Class 1 protects the warehouse, Class 5 and Class 6 occupy the commanding heights. Class 2, Class 3, and Class 4 form a three-person combat team and find the remaining enemies! " "Yes~" The training team members have now calmed down from the initial panic. After hearing Li Jinbao's order, a chorus of responses instantly sounded in the earphones. However, although Ying Hesheng is very impressive, in fact, there are only a few people in the training team who still have fighting ability at this time. The training team is a small class of six people, with a size of thirty-four people. ¡°Excluding the three Song Ruobo who were injured last night, and Liu Yi who is lurking in the woods at the moment, there are still thirty people left. Three of the five sentry points were touched at once, and six people were lost at once. During the emergency assembly, they were hit by crossfire from a light machine gun and an assault rifle. More than a dozen fell down in one fell swoop. Fortunately, a few of them were not seriously injured by ricochet, and they could still fight with a simple bandage. Coupled with a few instructors, there were less than twenty people able to move at the moment. The team members and the instructors below made slight adjustments to Li Jinbao¡¯s orders during the operation. The wounded were left to protect the ammunition depot and occupy the commanding heights. The remaining people were divided into four combat groups, relying on each other to search the camp area. It is certain that the invading enemy is still alive, at least the one that attacked the ammunition depot before is definitely still there. But Liu Yi had a feeling that that person should not have entered the camp. According to the knowledge Gao Mei taught him, the training team base is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there are two integrated companies on the periphery to assist in defense. Once the opponent enters the camp, they will be locked up and beaten easily. Liu Yi thought about it from his perspective. If he were that person, he would definitely use the cover of darkness to take a detour in the woods surrounding the camp. In this way, we can advance, attack, retreat and defend. Just as Liu Yi was paying close attention to the surroundings of the camp, he suddenly felt an itchy feeling on his face, as if a slight electric current had passed through him. No murderous intention was felt, Liu Yi knew that Gao Mei must be looking at him. With a thought, he stretched out a hand and made two gestures in the direction of the strange feeling. The mobile station has nine ordinary channels and two encrypted frequency bands. The training team used encrypted frequency band 1 for communication. Previously, Liu Yi and Gao Mei used encrypted frequency band 2. Even if the enemy seizes the mobile phone, he will not be able to crack the frequency band password in a short period of time, so he can only hear the information on frequency band one. And the gesture Liu Yi made means frequency band two. Sure enough, as soon as Liu Yi pressed the communication code after adjusting to frequency band 2, a burst of noise sounded in the earphones. It was the current noise generated when someone connected to the frequency band. "Hey~" Liu Yi whispered tentatively. "It's not bad, he's quite clever." Gao Mei praised him when he came up. "That's right, it doesn't matter who my master is!" Liu Yi was very embarrassed. "Don't relax, there is at least one of them left." Gao Mei reminded. "Understood, I'm staring at the edge forest area on the west side of the camp." Liu Yi reported his status. "You are in a very good position now, keep it." "Understood~" As time passed, several instructors led four combat teams and quickly completed the search of the camp. Li Jinbao also used this time to communicate with his superiors and the two companies responsible for peripheral support. The support company strangles the perimeter of the training base, while the training team defends the camp area, not giving the other side an opportunity to take advantage. One mile and one away, suppress the remaining enemies in the surrounding ring area. Waiting for reinforcements to arrive before starting a large-scale search of the mountain. "Do you think they have run away?" Liu Yi couldn't help but ask. "It's hard to say, those people are all lunatics and can't think with ordinary people's logic." Gao Mei replied. "Their purpose of making this fuss is just for the two of us?" Liu Yi asked again. He still can¡¯t believe that a few people from the other side dared to pass through the defenses of the peripheral support company, infiltrate into the training base, and then launch a brazen attack. This is really crazy and a bit out of control. "this is nothing¡­¡­" Liu Yi¡¯s doubts were met with an extremely bland answer from Gao Mei. Then he explained in the most concise language: "From the perspective of special operations, they are fully capable of entering the camp silently. After creating chaos, the training team must assemble urgently. According to their previous tactics, the distance to launch an attack would be closer to 200 meters. The first round of strikes can wipe out most of our effective forces. The rest who escaped by chance are nothing to fear. They even had time to clear the battlefield and evacuate calmly. The two peripheral support companies are not strong enough to encircle the surrounding area and pose no threat at all. " "" After listening to Gao Mei¡¯s words, Liu Yi¡¯s scalp felt numb. If Gao Mei hadn¡¯t accidentally discovered the anomaly at post three, things would have probably developed as she said. if that is the case¡­¡­ A small team of a few people passed through the blockade of the garrison company silently, and after solving the secret sentry, in a very short period of time, they eliminated a team of dozens of people. Then retreat calmly. This is the first time Liu Yi has experienced the horror of special tactics outside of film and television works and novels. After the fear, Liu Yi said subconsciously: "It seems that we are really lucky tonight." "Don't relax, your performance tonight is good, keep up the good work!" Gao Mei reminded and encouraged, and then stopped making any sound. Liu Yi's nerves became tense again, and he maintained a state of breathing and breathing. He looked around the training base and listened carefully to the surrounding sounds. The silence continued, and the silver moonlight fell from the sky, forming a mottled haze in Liu Yi's field of vision. With his understanding of the terrain around the training base, Liu Yi can roughly analyze through the vague outlines which places are suitable for sneaking and which places are suitable for lurking. Gao Mei is right, that jungle wolf, everyone is crazy. Only a madman would forcefully launch an attack even when his actions have been accidentally exposed. So, in this situation, a normal person would choose to retreat before being surrounded, but for a lunatic, it¡¯s hard to say how to choose. "Rustling~ rustling~" A small sound of crawling came into my ears. Liu Yi's attention was in a state of high concentration, and he immediately determined the direction and distance of the sound. However, he did not move. Because, although the sound of the opponent's crawling is very small, it is definitely a hammer. Not to mention the mercenaries of the jungle wolves, even a random member of the training team will not make such a big noise while sneaking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com crisis You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After listening quietly for a while, the crawling sound continued to approach. Liu Yi discovered that the sound was not made by one person, but three. The three-person combat team is the standard skirmishing tactic of our army. Even though he tried his best to cooperate with the other party, his stealth action was still far from being an excellent standard. Liu Yi judged that it was probably people sent by the peripheral assisting defense company who came over. Liu Yi wanted to remind them, but Liu Yi didn't dare. The assisting defense company must have also distributed live ammunition, and Liu Yi was worried that the three people who came over were too nervous. As soon as he made a sound, they swept over him. Even if you can¡¯t hurt him, your position is completely exposed. After carefully judging the direction of travel of the three people, Liu Yi determined that if they did not change direction midway, they would pass by where he was lurking. So I decided to ignore them for now. After the three of them have passed away from you, you can use your hand station to remind you of the direction of the camp to avoid accidental injury. Sure enough, as the three people continued to approach, the direction began to differ from Liu Yi's position. In the end, the two parties passed each other with a distance of about three meters. Liu Yi even heard the sergeant following behind, reminding the two people in front several times: "Slow down, slow down, No. 1 pays attention to the distance, No. 2 pays attention to the closer. Concentrate, don't get distracted!" The three of them climbed farther and farther, and Liu Yi pressed the call button. He whispered: "Three people just passed by me, they should be from the outer support company." ¡°I saw it, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± After Gao Mei¡¯s brief reply, there was no movement again. Gao Mei said not to worry about it, so Liu Yi gave up his plan to change the channel and notify the camp. He easily crushed a small insect that crawled onto the tip of his nose to death, and resumed his lurking posture. The enemy is most likely equipped with a night vision scope, so he must be very careful. Little by little, the three-person team crawled out of Liu Yi's range of perception. The location where they disappeared made Liu Yi frown. He has already touched everything around the training base, and there is a gentle slope beyond where the three disappeared. Although it was under the shadow of the ridge, the forest was very sparse and there were not many shrubs to provide cover. After the three people entered that area, they were basically exposed to the enemy's night vision scope. But by this time, it was too late to give a verbal reminder. Liu Yi subconsciously slowly turned half of his head to the side, intending to help the three-person team set up their guns. However, the gentle slope area was dark, and Liu Yi could not judge where the three of them were now. ¡°Da da da da da~¡± A series of gunshots suddenly rang out in the quiet night. Judging from the fine firing sound, it was the sound of a light machine gun. And it was exactly this kind of gunfire that shot down the emergency training team. Under Liu Yi's gaze, six or seven light spots quickly streaked across the night sky and plunged directly into the gentle slope. The screams started right after Liu Yi had no time to pay attention to the casualties of the three-person team, and aimed his gun directly at the direction of the light machine gun bullets. More than 400 meters, less than 500 meters. Liu Yi gritted his teeth and focused all his attention on the white light sight. Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly, he knew that the location where the machine gun bullets were fired was a large bush of red-leaf heather. He quickly ran through the hiding spots around the heather bushes that he could move to, and then aimed his gun to the right. ¡°Bang~¡± A dark red light pierced the night sky on the opposite hillside and landed directly on the area Liu Yi predicted. Gaomei is on fire! Although he couldn't see clearly, Liu Yi subconsciously looked at the impact point. When I was trying to distinguish, a dark shadow flashed quickly in the hazy light between the two trees on the left side of the impact point. Liu Yi's brain had no time to issue instructions. He relied solely on the muscle reaction of his hands to slightly adjust the muzzle to the left, and then his finger pulled the trigger. With one shot fired, Liu Yi didn¡¯t dare to look at the results. He rolled to the left twice and took advantage of the cover of the surrounding bushes to directly roll into the backup hiding spot that he had previously hoped for. ¡°Da da da~¡± As soon as his back touched the ground, he heard a series of short bursts of rifle fire. It¡¯s not the sound of the Bayi Ban, but it¡¯s still familiar. It¡¯s the same as the sound of gunshots hitting the roof of the ammunition depot. Liu Yi¡¯s identity? He stayed close to the ground and didn't dare to move. After waiting for two seconds, he found that there were no bullets falling around him. He knew that the opponent's burst shot just now was probably a high-level shot. At the same time, we also realize that there is more than one enemy. Because the sound of the light machine gun and the sound of the rifle are not in the same direction. He was worried about Gao Mei, but Liu Yi was worried that she would be distracted and did not dare to ask through the mobile phone. After listening for a while, there was no other sound in the night except for the muffled hum that had become deep in the direction of the three-person group. Liu Yi didn¡¯t know what he should do next. His mind went blank for two seconds, and then he suddenly thought of the mobile phone. I quickly tuned to Encryption Channel 1. As soon as he pressed the communication code, he heard Li Jinbao's voice coming from inside: "Song Yanan, Liu Yi, report the situation! Song Yanan, Liu Yi" Li Jinbao knew that Gao Mei and Liu Yi had been operating on the periphery, and he could also hear the sounds of the 88 sniper and Gao Mei's heavy sniper. During the exchange of fire, he only heard the sound of gunshots. Not knowing the outcome made him very anxious. After struggling several times, he finally couldn't help but use the radio to make a call to inquire about the situation. Liu Yi waited until there was a break in Li Jinbao's call and pressed the call button: "The three-person team of the assisting defense company was attacked on the gentle slope on the southwest side. The specific casualties are unknown. I can hear the cry of a wounded person" "Shut up!" Before Liu Yi could finish his words, Gao Mei forced himself into the channel and yelled. Liu Yi was stunned for half a second, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. He suddenly realized that the enemy was coming for him and Gao Mei. Now that Gao Mei is using a pseudonym, the other party may not be able to get it right. And the moment your name sounds on the phone, it will definitely attract the other person's attention. The problem is, Liu Yi just said that he can hear the sound of the three-person team. Through this information, the enemy can easily draw the general scope of Liu Yi's area. After excluding the exposed areas, there are only a few places where you can hide The moment Liu Yi reacted, Gao Mei's voice sounded from the headphones again: "Transfer, transfer immediately!" Gao Mei has warned Liu Yi more than once that when the situation is unclear, remember not to act rashly. As long as the opponent does not have a direct fire weapon, a hidden point that cannot be reached by direct fire is the safest place in a short period of time. ¡°There is obviously a huge difference between the order Gao Mei issued at this moment and her previous warning. Liu Yi reacted briefly and immediately understood what she meant. Press the call button and say in a slightly undulating voice: "Transferring, transferring." Gao Mei has been staring at Liu Yi's hiding place through the night vision scope. Hearing his voice, he knew that the boy understood his intention. An anxious heart finally calmed down. Although Liu Yi¡¯s misdirection may not be useful, as long as the enemy hears it, he will definitely become suspicious. In this way, the possibility of Liu Yi being targeted to death is greatly reduced. When Gao Mei just breathed a sigh of relief, Li Jinbao's voice sounded again in the earphones: "Class 2 and Class 4, alternate cover to get the wounded back!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Tony is dead! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment Li Jinbao¡¯s order sounded, Liu Yi and Gao Mei entered a state of high alert at the same time. The injured comrades had to be rescued, but previous situations had proven that the enemy had night vision equipment. In an almost completely dark environment, it makes almost no sense for two groups of players to alternately cover. At most, after being attacked, the group of people who were not attacked can carry out fire suppression. But this kind of fire suppression, which is equivalent to blind shooting, poses a very low threat to the mercenaries of the Coyote. The opponent can even nail both groups of players to the ground in a very short period of time through flexible transfers and precise marksmanship. When Liu Yi was nervous, a light suddenly appeared in the night sky. The moment the sound of a short burst of fire hit his ears, Liu Yi narrowly retracted his head. ¡°Da da da~¡± With the sound of gunfire, the bullet stirred up a piece of mud and grass where Liu Yi had just emerged. "Transfer!" As Gao Mei's voice rang in the headphones, he pulled the trigger toward the flashing gunfire. The bullet directly penetrated the reverse slope where the enemy was hiding, and when large pieces of humus soil were splashed everywhere, Liu Yi retreated sharply with his gun in hand, taking advantage of the cover of the mountain to run wildly on his waist. Liu Yi did not dare to move when he did not know the enemy's position. Now that the opponent is exposed, Liu Yi can easily find a targeted diversion route based on his understanding of the terrain. Taking advantage of the moment when the enemy was forced to move by Gao Mei's large-caliber sniper rifle. Liu Yi rushed into a nearby ditch that was washed out by the rain. There was still shallow water flowing slowly in the ditch. After Liu Yi turned in, his two feet instantly sank into the mud. "Mom~" Liu Yi cursed secretly, knowing that he was not thinking carefully. He only thought that being in the ditch would help him hide and move, but he forgot that the slippery mud would not only affect his transfer speed. If it is not handled well, it is very easy to leave a "tail" for subsequent activities. The further down you go, the more serious the silt will accumulate. Liu Yi struggled for a while and began to slowly climb up along the ditch. By the way, I used the water in the ditch to wash away the mud on my shoes and pants. Although the channel was formed by the impact of accumulated water along the mountain, it is generally fairly straight. Liu Yi climbed up for a while, gradually approaching the top of the mountain. When the depth could no longer hide his figure, he turned over and rolled into the bushes. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Off out to the other side of the mountain. Find a safe place to lie down, and first check whether there is water or mud in the barrel. After confirming that there was no problem, he loaded the bullets with his gun and carefully walked around in the direction where the previous rifle gunfire sounded. Gao Mei never fired again, indicating that the enemy was lost. However, with Gao Mei¡¯s understanding of the surrounding terrain, it would be difficult for the other party to slip away under her nose. Therefore, there is a high possibility that people are hiding in a very small area. Liu Yi estimated that the other party probably only sent four people this time. A rifleman was killed by Gao Mei when he first launched his attack. The sniper was "trapped" by his partner with Gao Mei. The light machine gunner was sniped twice, although the result is unknown. But Liu Yi had a feeling that he might have been "hoodwinked". It is not clear whether it will be fatal, and the possibility of being injured and losing the ability to fight is very high. Otherwise, it would be impossible for there to be no movement for so long. The rifleman who fired before should be the one who attacked the ammunition depot. Now in theory, only the rifleman still has combat effectiveness. These four people, plus the one who was killed last night, are exactly the configuration of a combat team. As the saying goes, it is better to be beaten to death than scared to death, not to mention that the other party is likely to have only one person left. Therefore, Liu Yi planned to spare him, but when the provincial army surrounded him, he scared him away. He was thinking in his mind: "You want to kill me? I will let you never come back!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because we don¡¯t know the opponent¡¯s specific location, and we don¡¯t know if he has escaped Gao Mei¡¯s suppression. After Liu Yi walked around the back of the mountain for a while, he began to sneak. ??Maintaining a state of breathing and breathing, relying on sensitive hearing, bit by bit, touched the highly suspicious area.   After walking forward for about two hundred meters, Liu Yi suddenly stopped. He vaguely heard vague breathing sounds. Closing his eyes, he carefully identified the location of the sound. Liu Yi's body was close to the ground. After slowly adjusting the direction like a snake, he carefully continued to touch forward. The sound of breathing became clearer and clearer, and the sound was sometimes deep, sometimes thick, and somewhat unstable. After determining the exact direction of the sound, Liu Yi judged that the person should hide in the fire ditch in front based on his understanding of the terrain. ?Look carefully to make sure there is only one person there. This shows that the possibility of the person making the gasping sound coming from the peripheral support company is very low. However, Liu Yi cannot draw conclusions easily. Because the enemy touched three hidden sentries of the training team before launching the attack. Maybe it was a team member who escaped, but he hid in because he was unsure of what was going on outside. Just when Liu Yi was planning to get closer to confirm the situation. Suddenly I heard a voice from the direction of the tunnel: "Peter, we have to go. (Peter, we have to go.)" Immediately afterwards, Liu Yi's extremely keen hearing captured another voice from the intercom: "damn it, i was stared at by a sniper. (Damn it, I was stared at by a sniper.)" "peteri'm very uneasy. i can feel it. the danger is very close to me. (peter, i'm very uneasy now, i can feel the danger is very close to me.)" ¡°i know, but i can£§t move at all. (I know, but I can¡¯t move at all.)¡± After a few words of conversation, there was silence in the fire ditch for a few seconds. Then, another sentence came out: "i'm sorry peter. i have to go. (Peter, I'm sorry, I have to go.)" "F**k! f**k you, tonii need your cover!" Amidst a faint sound of curses, an extremely majestic figure climbed out of the fire ditch with great effort. Holding on to the tree trunk beside the ditch, he straightened up, holding something like a weapon in one hand and covering his shoulder with the other, staggering towards the opposite direction to the training base. Liu Yi touched the military dagger on his waist and felt that he could kill the opponent silently. But after struggling for a few seconds, he gave up. With a military dagger, you have to turn to the other side of the fire ditch to catch up with the opponent. Once he accidentally makes a noise midway, a hail of bullets is likely to be waiting for him. Liu Yi wouldn¡¯t dare to gamble at such a short distance. So, he silently aimed his gun. The staggering strong man seemed to have a feeling. The moment Liu Yi pulled the trigger, he subconsciously stopped and turned around "Crack~" The 88 sniper shot sounded. The strong man¡¯s head jerked back, and then he fell sideways to the ground. "toni! toni? are you all right? toni (Tony, how are you?)" In the walkie-talkie, nervous questions kept ringing. Liu Yi jumped over the fire ditch and walked to the strong man in a few steps. He first confirmed his victory, then pulled off the headset from the corpse's collar. After bringing it to his ear, he pressed the call button. ¡°Tony is dead.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Grandma's, the margin is too high! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "" The voice that kept calling in the communicator fell into silence. After a few seconds, he asked: "Who are you?" "speak English." "" The intercom fell into silence again. After a few seconds of pause, the other party asked again in awkward Mandarin: "Who are you?" "Liu Yi!" As soon as these two words were spoken, the breathing sound in the communicator suddenly became heavier. Liu Yi knew that the other party must know his name. It can be inferred from this that they came here for themselves. After waiting for a long time, the other party didn't say anything again. Liu Yi asked in a calm voice: "Your name is Peter?" "Yes!" The other party's voice trembled slightly. "You're dead!" Liu Yi seemed to be stating a fact. "F**k you!" The other party was furious, and curses rang out: "You yellow-skinned monkey! I must kill you with my own hands! Peel off your yellow skin and hang it as a decoration in my bedroom! I want¡­¡­" Liu Yi listened to the endless curses on the intercom. Not only did he not get angry, but a smile appeared on his face. He just wants to irritate the enemy, and it is best to make the other party lose their mind in anger. Only by strengthening the opponent's determination to kill him will he not think about escaping! He waited patiently for the other party to get tired of scolding, and then asked in a joking tone: "Do you Timberwolves all live by dreaming?" It may be that the other party¡¯s Mandarin level is limited, and it took him a while to understand the sarcasm in Liu Yi¡¯s words. Then he became more and more angry, and madly spat out a mixture of Chinese and English curses and curses into the communicator. Liu Yi could feel that the other party was afraid. Trying to suppress the fear in his heart with crazy curses. So I felt more and more confident, and while listening to the curse words in my headphones, I quietly moved towards the top of the mountain. By the time he reached the top of the mountain, the other party was already out of breath. Just as he stopped to catch his breath, Liu Yi said again: "Criticize as much as you like, I have always been very tolerant of the dead." "F" The other party seemed to have noticed that death was coming, and after swearing with all his strength, he lost his voice. ¡°Bang~¡± Gao Mei¡¯s heavy sniper made a unique firing sound. The bright light in the night sky provided guidance to Liu Yi. God was also extra generous, and the breeze finally blew away the mist in the forest. Where the light disappeared, Liu Yi saw a figure running crazily in the forest. Liu Yi estimated the distance, about five hundred meters. But this distance is constantly increasing. ¡°Bang~¡± The sound of heavy sniping sounded again. He almost hit the opponent's neck and hit a rock, sparking a fire. Pressing the call button, Liu Yi said calmly: "Leave him to me." Gao Mei, who was about to complete the firing action, paused slightly and slowly released his finger on the trigger. "Crack~" The 88-8 sniper shot sounded, and after an extremely brief moment, the figure running wildly in the forest fell directly to the ground. After rolling along the mountain, it finally disappeared into the darkness of the forest. "It hit the head, it was a good hit." Gao Mei praised in his hand. After a two-second pause, Liu Yi said in a somewhat depressed voice: "Grandma, the margin is too high. What I'm aiming for isthe chest." "" Gao Mei was speechless for a while. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sky finally brightened, and the armed police force pulled a net and carefully sifted through the mountains and forests around the training base twice. In the end, three Western faces and one Asian face, a total of four corpses, were neatly arranged in the open space on the east side of the camp. A total of seventeen people from the training team and the support company died, and nine were slightly or seriously injured. Before dawn, the bodies and wounded had been taken away for proper placement and follow-up treatment. Liu Yi and the members of the training team were eating breakfast together from the support company. After making the call, Gao Mei came out of the dormitory building. The military commander who came over saw Gao Mei and took the initiative to greet him. Holding Gao Mei's hand tightly, he said excitedly: "Xiao Song, thank you! If it weren't for you, we would be very embarrassed." "It should be." Gao Mei nodded reservedly. Take a lookLooking in the direction of the canteen, he said calmly: "My strength alone is limited. Fortunately, I have the outstanding members of your training team." Although she didn¡¯t explicitly mention her name, anyone could tell that she was referring to Liu Yi. The military commander, who had already roughly understood the situation, was very satisfied when he heard this. ¡°Just imagine if mercenaries from abroad attack. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As for the training team, which I had carefully selected, besides being beaten passively, it had no effect at all, and it was all relied upon a woman to face the enemy. In that case, his old face would be so embarrassed! Fortunately, there was a capable member of the training team who not only played a huge role in the battle, but also personally killed two enemies. If nothing else, at least in terms of record, it was tied with the instructors borrowed from the special forces. Although he saved some face, the army chief still felt sad when he thought of the sacrifice of so many soldiers. Just as he was about to say a few more polite words to Gao Mei, he heard the sound of a car engine coming from the direction of the camp gate. Under normal circumstances, vehicles are not allowed to enter the training team. So the sound of the car attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Seeing that the license plate was a military license plate, the military leader frowned subconsciously. But he didn¡¯t say anything because he might be here to deliver something urgent. Soon the car stopped and a lieutenant colonel opened the back door and got out of the car. Seeing the army chief here, he looked a little surprised. Without waiting for the lieutenant colonel to salute, the military leader asked solemnly: "Shao Ming, why are you here?" "Reporting to the commander, the old commander called me before dawn and said that his grandson became a deserter because of a minor injury. He forced me to send him back." The lieutenant colonel reported with a grimace. While he was talking, the military commander had already seen Song Ruobo sitting in the back seat through the opened car door. "Nonsense," he said in a deep voice, "I know that kid. His femur is broken. Is that a minor injury? If you are not careful, you will be disabled!" Send him back quickly and take good care of him! " "I've said all this!" the lieutenant colonel explained helplessly: "The old commander said that his legs were blown to bits and he was still on the battlefield for three days and two nights. Xiao Song's injuries were not serious at all. A piece of cake." The military commander felt disgusted for a while. The lieutenant colonel¡¯s words sounded very similar to what was going on, but if others didn¡¯t know what was actually going on, how could he know. Song Ruobo was a member of the training team that he specially approved. He originally thought that since he was injured, he would make a contribution and take the opportunity to get out of trouble. It turns out now that the old chief is determined "Alas~" the army leader sighed secretly. In front of so many people, I can¡¯t say anything else. He could only nod his head, acknowledging the fact that Song Ruobo was forced back again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Conspiracy in the office You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The army chief just approved Song Ruobo¡¯s first-class merit yesterday. The reason was that when Song Ruobo and two comrades were training at night, they discovered members of overseas mercenaries trying to infiltrate the training base. Later, because he was unsure of the other party¡¯s identity, he took the initiative to investigate. An overseas mercenary suddenly got into trouble. Although Song Ruobo was injured, he desperately entangled the opponent. His brave behavior bought valuable time for our reinforcements who arrived later. Overseas mercenaries fled in such a hurry that they left behind important spy equipment. Song Ruobo was seriously injured and fell into coma during the fight with the enemy. Although it was said that the subsequent killing of the mercenary had nothing to do with Young Master Song, it was clearly written in the report. It was precisely because of Comrade Song Ruobo¡¯s fearless performance that the enemy mercenaries left behind their spy equipment. Otherwise, the subsequent stay will be meaningless. As for Liu Yi, who participated in the "follow-up squatting", of course he also deserves credit. It is just a commendation and does not require approval from military-level leaders. ¡°In addition, the two members of the training team who cooperated with Comrade Song Ruobo to entangle the enemy, one of them achieved third-class merit. Song Yanan, the loaned shooting instructor who killed the enemy mercenary, was recorded as a second-class meritorious service. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the way here, Young Master Song already knew that the training team was attacked by overseas mercenaries last night. ¡°You also know that in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen members of the training team died. Thinking about those desperate guys, there may be no end in sight, and they might pop out again one night. Bullets have no eyes. If a fight breaks out, no one can say that they are safe. He was so frightened that he wanted to ask the driver to turn around and go back several times, but he held back again without waiting for a reply. The old man in the family has given him a death order to complete the transformation from a soldier to an officer as quickly as possible. If you let the old man down, the consequences will be unimaginable. Song Ruobo knows very well that since he first entered the military academy a few days ago, he made a female classmate pregnant. In the end, she was forced to go to a black clinic to have an abortion, which almost resulted in a life-threatening incident. The old man was already dissatisfied with him. ¡°From the time he left school to the time his family changed his name and arranged to go to a local university, he didn¡¯t say a word to him for several months. Fortunately, when I was studying in a local university, I spent money to get a few first-place certificates in competitions, and I went home with a scholarship I paid out of my own pocket every year, which made the old guy reluctantly calm down. "If he can't get rid of it as soon as possible this time, what awaits him will inevitably be the end of settling old and new accounts together. Then, he completely fell out of favor. After all, the old guy has more than one grandson, and there are also many grandsons who are eager to try. If you don¡¯t stick to your favor, you will have to take advantage of family resources and a large family fortune, and you will end up taking advantage of others. Thinking of this, Song Ruobo could only grit his teeth and return to the training base Watching the driver trot out and take out the wheelchair from the trunk, and then help the old man help Song Ruobo out, Gao Mei's mood became very bad. Without saying a word, he turned around and returned to the dormitory building No matter how lively things are, they will eventually pass. In the middle of the afternoon, the leader left, and the armed police soldiers who performed the search mission also withdrew. The noisy training base soon became quiet. And the members of the training team got a rare holiday. General cleaning, plus tidying up the housekeeping. No one called Liu Yi during the general cleaning, and Liu Yi didn't take the initiative to show his face. I simply tidied up the kitchen and washed the clothes I wore yesterday, inside and out. Time passed in the evening, and when everyone gathered to watch the news at seven o'clock, the attendant informed Gao Mei that there was a phone number for her in the duty room. Went down to the duty room, picked up the receiver and listened for a while. Gao Mei stood at attention and replied: "I will communicate with the training team immediately. If everything goes well, I will return to the team before noon tomorrow." After putting down the phone, Gao Mei was going to go upstairs to the TV room to find Li Jinbao. As a result, as soon as I reached the stairs, I heard the sound of the wheelchair being pushed along the corridor. There is only one wheelchair user in the training team, so there is no need to guess who made the sound. Gao Mei hesitated subconsciously, and then Li Jinbao's dissatisfied voice sounded: "What's the matter, you have to say it now." Song Ruobo¡¯s voice followed.Qi Qi: "If it's a big deal, let's go to your office and talk about it." The voices of the two asking and answering were very low, but Gao Mei heard them clearly. Subconsciously, she stopped. After standing on the stairs and waiting for a while, I heard the sound of opening and closing the door upstairs, then I walked lightly and quietly went upstairs. A few seconds later, the person stood outside the door of the chief instructor's office. "No!" Li Jinbao's very determined voice came out through the door. Then he lowered his voice and said sternly: "You are playing with fire. No one can take responsibility if something happens." "What's there to take on?" Song Ruobo was very disdainful: "I tell you clearly that those mercenaries were summoned by Liu Yi. Unless he is killed, you will never be able to stop here." "Theyare trying to assassinate Liu Yi?" Li Jinbao asked in disbelief. "Huh, what do you think? You still don't know how much property there is in the ruins here? Is there anything worth them taking risks again and again!" "That's even worse. If something happens to Liu Yi, the higher-ups will definitely conduct a thorough investigation. What if something is leaked?" "What's the point? The guy named Liu lives alone in the cafeteria. I'll get you one with a silencer later, and I'll catch him in the cold at night. When you¡¯re done, hide the gun, who knows who did it. Even if someone wants to investigate, let him do it! " ¡°¡­¡± Li Jinbao was speechless. "Tsk, what's there to think about? Everyone will think that it was the mercenaries who did it, and no one can doubt it. I tell you that after the incident is completed, you will mention the Chinese school at the end of this year. In five years, up to five years, I promise you to carry two hair and three. "I dare not boast about the two cents and forty cents, but I can help you work harder. How about it?" " Li Jinbao still remained silent, but his expression was a little struggling, and he was obviously a little tempted. Song Ruobo was overjoyed and gave Li Jinbao no chance to refuse. Turning the wheelchair, he walked toward the door and said, "That's it, I'll arrange for someone to bring the gun in in the next two days. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t take action, if those mercenaries continue to cause trouble, you will definitely have to take off your military uniform by the end of the year. " After saying that, Song Ruobo opened the office door and left without looking back When Song Ruobo returned to the TV room, Gao Mei had already arrived in the duty room downstairs. Picked up the phone and dialed a number. After waiting twice, the call was connected. "There are still some sequels to the attack on the training team. I will probably go back later tomorrow." ¡°It¡¯s not that urgent, please be safe.¡± "yes!" After putting down the phone, Gao Mei stood beside the phone in silence for a few seconds, and then dialed a series of numbers again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Unwilling You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After waiting for about ten seconds, just when the phone was about to hang up automatically, someone picked up the call. "My cousin is me." "Who am I to think that I can hear the bell ringing in the corridor? I'm running around here." "Do you know what happened to the training team last night?" "Why don't you know? Do you think there will be a follow-up? If so, I will ask the superiors tomorrow and bring people over to practice with them." "The perimeter of the training team is now very tightly guarded, and the local armed police force and border defense have also stepped up. In the short term, it is estimated that they will not show up again." "That's a pity Oh~ By the way, I heard that a good sniper prospect came out of the training team. He performed well last night?" "That's why I called you." Gao Mei took a breath, with a faint smile on his face, but his voice didn't waver at all. Still said calmly: "Our boss just called and specifically asked about the soldier's situation." "No way, this is going to be pried!" "I don't know about that, you can figure it out." "That's interesting! My cousin owes you a favor." "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore." After Gao Mei finished speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for a reply After the news, the night training started as usual. After fifteen kilometers of armed cross-country driving, it was already past eleven o'clock. After returning, Li Jinbao asked the team members to do some relaxing exercises and stretch their muscles. Just when they were about to announce their disbandment, the unique roar of an off-road vehicle engine reached their ears. Listening to the sound of cars getting closer and closer at speed, Li Jinbao thought there was some emergency, and his heart suddenly rose. After a few seconds, when he saw the license plate clearly, his anxious heart relaxed again. After signaling the instructor to organize the team, he straightened his military uniforms and went forward. After the off-road vehicle drove into the camp area, it showed no signs of slowing down and rushed to the door of the dormitory building in one breath. At the same time as the harsh brake sound sounded, a beautiful tail flick came to a steady stop. Then, a strong man with a height of more than 1.8 meters and a round waist came out of the cab. Raising his hand to say hello to Li Jinbao casually, he glanced at the queue in front of the dormitory building. After pausing for a moment on the faces of each team member, he looked at Li Jinbao, frowned and asked, "Why are there so few people left?" Li Jinbao's face felt sad for a while, and he said in a deep voice: "Almost half of the people were lost including those who were killed and injured." After finishing one sentence, he added: "The leader has already said that the second selection will be organized in the next two days." "The second selection." The strong man snorted coldly and muttered angrily: "They are all leftovers from the first round. They are the big ones!" Li Jinbao forced a smile and did not answer. The strong man is right, both the left and right recruit people from within the military. Even if the organization organizes a second selection, the people will still be the same as those in the first selection. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "If you ask me, it's not necessary. Our training team has always been good at not having too much talent. Why do we have to fill it up first, and then eliminate them bit by bit? Just take off your pants and fart!" What could Li Jinbao say, he could only stand and listen with some embarrassment. Seeing nothing more from the strong man, he took the initiative and asked: "Captain, what are you doing tonight" ¡°Come and take a look to see if there are any good seedlings, I¡¯m short of people!¡± the strong man said carelessly. "Ah?" Li Jinbao was stunned for a moment and asked tentatively: "When selecting people for our special operations brigade, we don't have to wait until" "Don't mess with those useless things." The strong man listened impatiently to Li Jinbao and Na Moji. With two shining eyes, he scanned the queue in front of him again. He said with great momentum: "The most important task of our training team is to provide fresh blood to our special operations team. There are only so many people now, what¡¯s the difference if you choose early or late. " Before Li Jinbao said anything, the dozen boys in the queue all became excited. Why do they work so hard to get into the training team? Improve your grades and participate in the military competition? Those are all secondary goals. The most important thing is to show yourself and strive to enter the field of vision of the military's special operations brigade. I originally thought that I had to persist until the end of the training camp before I would have the opportunity to participate in the selection. Unexpectedly, the training camp has just begun.Within half a month, the opportunity is already in front of you! Of course, everyone buried their excitement in their hearts. On the surface, they all held their chests high and looked solemn. In addition, they had just finished an armed cross-country run and were all dripping with sweat. They really looked like warriors. The strong man understood the thoughts of the team members and walked directly to the front of the queue. He spoke in a loud voice: "I believe everyone has guessed my identity. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out? " The breathing of all the team members suddenly became heavier as the strong man spoke. But no one said a word. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Jinbao was very surprised by the strong man's words, but apart from his cooperation, he really had no say in the selection of personnel for the special operations brigade. So he took over the conversation: "Since our special operations brigade continues to have talents, let's ask the brigade captain to designate the assessment items." "It's night now, so let's take the night shooting test. Where's Instructor Song?" After the strong man finished speaking, he looked around. Li Jinbao reacted and immediately said: "Oh, instructor Song should lead people to do night training." "Still training at night?" The strong man glanced at the neat queue in front of him, a look of doubt on his face. "It's like this." Li Jinbao explained: "There is a good sniper prospect in our training team, and instructor Song will give him extra training every night." "Hey, Li Jinbao, you guys are still hiding something from me. If I hadn't asked, why, wouldn't you have planned to mention it?" The strong man stared at a pair of bull's eyes and asked unhappily. . "No way, I'm about to send someone to call." Li Jinbao chuckled and motioned to the instructor with his eyes to call for someone quickly. Ten minutes later, instructor Zhixing returned, followed by Gao Mei and Liu Yi, who was stained with a lot of mud and grass. The strong man glanced at Liu Yi, who was carrying the 88 sniper on his back, nodded and said incomprehensibly: "Heh, he looks pretty decent." Liu Yi maintained a standard standing posture, did not speak, and did not have any special expression on his face. The strong man was a little surprised. He could see that the boy in front of him was not pretending to be calm. He really had no mood swings at all. It is said that this is the most important trait of a sniper, buthe found that this boy was not only calm, but also vaguely reluctant. "However, now is not the time to delve deeper. The strong man ignored Liu Yi and said directly to Gao Mei: "Instructor Song, we will organize a night shooting assessment tonight." "Yes!" Gao Mei responded solemnly, and then went to the quartermaster to ask for ammunition. Liu Yi was indeed reluctant. Two days ago, he wished he would have been selected by the special forces. But it's different now. Gao Mei is by his side and personally supervises his training. With such convenient conditions, why would you join the special forces? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Check it out first! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just when Liu Yi was secretly wondering whether he should "hold back" his performance during the assessment, he noticed Gao Mei giving him a subtle wink. With a thought in my heart, I suddenly realized that tonight¡¯s assessment might be unusual. Could it be that Gao Mei deliberately promoted it? With this idea, while other team members were extremely nervous, Liu Yi was always paying attention to the captain of the special team and Gao Mei. He wanted to find some details to support his guess Considering that the shooting training of the training team has just begun, the assessment item is very simple - lying down fifty-meter chest ring target. The rules are nothing special, they are live ammunition shooting under night conditions. Thirty rounds of bullets for each person, and the final ranking will be based on the total number of rounds. It sounds like the conditions are very relaxed, but the rules for the fifty-meter chest ring target at night are different from those for target shooting during the day. Because of the low light conditions there at night, it is very difficult to shoot accurately. So in an ordinary combat company, we look at the number of rings during the day, and at night we look at the target percentage. In other words, if you can hit the target, you are a hero. As for the number of rings, there is no requirement or hard and fast rule. Of course, it is definitely good if the number of rings can be higher. But no matter how high the level is, there is always some element of confusion in it. So, the gold content is not high. A dozen people were divided into two groups, and the first group quickly got into position after receiving the ammunition. Everyone knows what tonight¡¯s assessment means, so they played very steadily. Aim every bullet as hard as you can before pulling the trigger. When the gunshots on the shooting range began to crackle, Liu Yi finally gained something. During the period of his observation, Gao Mei's face remained expressionless most of the time, as if he was unfamiliar with the captain of the special team. But the captain winked at Gao Mei several times and even made faces when no one was paying attention. Just when the first group of assessments began, Gao Mei finally couldn't help it and rolled his eyes at the captain. The captain bared his teeth and smiled proudly. Although the interaction between the two was only a very short moment, it was still clearly captured by Liu Yi. After confirming his guess, Liu Yi couldn't help but feel sour in his heart. In his mind, there was no thought at all about the assessment that was about to begin. But I¡¯m thinking, who is that guy? Why do you look like you know Gao Mei very well? ¡°Also, why did Baba come in the middle of the night and cooperate with Gao Mei in acting? Both of them are in the special forces. How long have they known each other? Well, can'tad want to eat swan meat? While Liu Yi was thinking about it, the first group of members completed the shooting one after another. After a while, the instructor began to report the target. The best one scored 243 rings, and the worst one shot 211 rings. After all, it was night shooting, and everyone was very nervous, so the results were not that amazing. But with this result, it would be scary enough to get any grassroots unit that only requires target percentage. The strong man was obviously not very satisfied with the results. He frowned slightly and glanced sideways at Li Jinbao. Li Jinbao was a little embarrassed. He pretended not to notice the strong man's eyes and motioned for the second group of members to enter the shooting position. Liu Yi took the gun and entered the shooting position and lay down, glanced at the target, and quickly opened the safety and loaded the gun. While holding the gun, he took two slow breaths and quickly entered the state of breathing. Then, he closed his eyes directly. After Gao Mei waited for all shooting positions to be prepared, he directly issued the "start" command. "Crack~" Before the reverberation of the password dissipated, the first gunshot reached everyone's ears. Just when everyone thought someone had gone off the rails because of nervousness ¡°Pah, pah, pah, pah, pah¡­¡± The team member at shooting position No. 5 continuously pulled the trigger at a rate of fire with less than one second between shots. ¡°Now not only the people standing were stunned, but also the team members who were being assessed. Although it was not enough to stop and watch the fun, the shooting rhythm was completely disrupted. So much so that the crackling gunshots were obviously much more intensive than the previous round of assessment. However, even if everyone increased the rate of fire, when they had not finished half of the magazine, Liu YiThe Bayi bar here is already short and hung up. "Nonsense!" Li Jin said with a sullen face. He doesn¡¯t care about Liu Yi¡¯s results. What he cares about is that Liu Yi disrupts other people¡¯s shooting rhythm. The results in the first round were not very impressive, so he was counting on a few standouts in the second round. As a result, when he heard the gunfire, he knewit was no longer possible! The strong man is always paying attention to Liu Yi, so he knows who is lying in the shooting position where he "shows his shooting speed". At first, my eyes lit up subconsciously, but soon I became suspicious, and then I glanced at Gao Mei. Gao Mei had a calm face and seemed completely unaware of Liu Yi's "smelling". "That's interesting~" The strong man muttered in his heart, habitually raised his right hand and rubbed the stubble on his chin. The second round of shooting was over, and while the instructor was calculating the results, the strong man took a few steps forward. Standing behind Liu Yi, he asked playfully: "About how many rings?" "About two hundred and seventy." Liu Yi opened his eyes while replying. The strong man didn¡¯t believe it. The first-class marksman of the special operations brigade was hovering around 278. This guy had only fired a few shots. Could it be that he was still a genius! The instructor¡¯s target report sounded soon, and the results were as Li Jinbao expected, not even catching up with the previous batch. Just when Li Jinbao secretly scolded Liu Yi as a stick that stirred up shit, The instructor's voice suddenly raised a level: "Target position No. 5, two hundred and seventy-three" Gao Mei remained calm on the court, while everyone else was stunned. The strong man was dumbfounded and subconsciously glanced at Liu Yi, who had returned to the team. The strong man was indeed surprised, and he didn¡¯t know that Liu Yi hit him with his eyes closed. Otherwise, Liu Yi would have to "perform" for him again. The instructor¡¯s target reporting is still going on, but no one is paying attention to the results of the next two team members. The strong man stared at Liu Yi for a few seconds, and saw that Liu Yi maintained a standard standing posture, with no wave on his face. He turned around and looked at Gao Mei, who was standing there with the same expressionless expression. He couldn't help but take a breath of air from between his teeth. His eyes returned to Liu Yi's face, and he asked tentatively: "I just saw you carrying an 88 sniper on your back, can you shoot me?" "I can hit it, but it's not accurate." Liu Yi replied indifferently. "Take two shots, shoot two shots and show me!" The strong man was really interested now. Hearing the strong man¡¯s words, Gao Mei handed over the sniper rifle that Liu Yi had given her for safekeeping before the assessment, and took the Bayi bar from Liu Yi¡¯s shoulder. Liu Yi took over the 88 sniper and when loading the bullet, he casually asked the strong man: "How many?" The strong man turned his head and glanced at Gao Mei subconsciously, and saw that the girl didn't react at all. He looked back at the targets on the shooting range, which were at different distances and had only vague shadows. The person who didn¡¯t believe in evil said: ¡°Please give me two hundred dollars to check it out first!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Report, invisible! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are three types of targets in the shooting training range, pistols, rifles and sniper rifles. Due to venue restrictions, except for the pistol target and the 50-meter rifle chest ring target, the others are not very standard. It stretches from the shooting range to the woods. Pistols and rifles use fixed target positions, while sniper rifles use flip-up target positions. Although the target above 200 meters has a fluorescent white background, if you look at it in the middle of the night, you can only vaguely see its outline. ¡°You can¡¯t even see the outline of a target that¡¯s more than 500 meters away. Liu Yi completed the loading and directly entered the sniper rifle target shooting position. After lying down, he aimed briefly and directly pulled the trigger. "Crack~" The target position on the far left side of the 200-meter target trembled obviously. Although the ring number could not be seen, the bullet must have been loaded. "Four hundred!" the strong man shouted immediately. Targets above 400 meters are dedicated rollover targets for sniper rifles. Because of the fluorescent background color, although it only looks like a small mass, you can barely determine its position with the naked eye. Liu Yi took a little longer to aim this time. It took about four seconds before he pulled the trigger. A ray of light pierced the night sky, and then the 400-meter target disappeared. After a little more than a second, it began to rebound under the action of the spring, and the target reappeared in people's sight. "Okay!" The strong man rubbed his hands excitedly. He squinted his eyes and took a look into the forest, and with great difficulty he determined the approximate location of the five-hundred-meter target. He raised his finger and shouted at the same time: "Hit another five hundred meters." To be honest, it means that he is familiar with the training ground and knows where the 500-meter target is, so that he can roughly determine the direction of the target. In fact, no one can see the exact location of the target. That¡¯s right, with a 100*50cm rollover target, at a distance of 500 meters, even in the daytime, the naked eye can only see a white dot. If anyone can see it at night, they are either bragging, or their eyeballs have mutated. Although Liu Yi has a sight, to be honest, there is still a big gap between the transparency of domestic sights and the American ACOG. The field of vision is narrowed, but the flowers are all in front of you. Liu Yi knew exactly where the target was, but at four times the focal length, he couldn't see anything. After lowering the focus to twice the distance, we can barely distinguish some outlines at a distance of 500 meters. It took about seven or eight seconds to lock the position of the target, use the closed-breath shooting method, aim briefly, and then pull the trigger. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Instructor Zhixing had a low-light monocular in his hand. After holding it up and looking at it for a few seconds, he said with surprise and hesitation: "Hit, seven rings." "Okay!" Old Wei took the lead in shouting. Immediately afterwards, the players watching the game burst into warm applause. Gao Mei still stood there expressionless, and Li Jinbao also had no expression on his face, but he barely raised his hand and clapped his hands twice. The strong man took the monocular from the instructor's hand, put it on his right eye and looked at it for a while. Then, with a smile on his face, he clapped a few times along with everyone. He shouted in a loud voice: "Well done, don't tell me, you really have some skills. Come on, give me another 600 meters." When Liu Yi heard this, he stood up and resumed his standing posture. The strong man was stunned for a moment and said in disbelief: "Hey, what? Are you trying to fight in a standing position?" "Report!" Liu Yi stood at attention and said in a loud and steady voice: "If you can't see the target, you can't shoot." Liu Yi didn¡¯t even need to look. Based on the angle of the moonlight, he knew that the 600-meter target was now completely covered by the shadow of the forest. You can¡¯t see anything, what a fart! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­, hahahaha~¡± The strong man choked for a few seconds, then burst into laughter. He nodded and said, "Okay, we won't fight if you can't see him." After saying one sentence, he turned to look at Li Jinbao and said directly: "Old Li, I want this soldier, and I will take it away tonight!" Li Jinbao didn¡¯t expect that the other party was really eager to take the person away. He subconsciously wanted to stop him, but he held it in for two seconds and couldn¡¯t come up with a suitable reason. Finally, he finally said something in a whisper: "I'll take it away tonight, everyone."Commander, this procedure" "What's the procedure? It's overdue in the army. I'll send someone over tomorrow to take care of it." "Then" Li Jinbao couldn't say anything, so he could only nodded and said, "That's okay." The strong man had no intention of waiting for Li Jinbao to nod. When he was still mumbling, he patted Liu Yi on the shoulder. He said with a festive face: "Liu Yi, right? Go back and pack your things and follow me!" "Yes!" Liu Yi responded quickly, not loudly, and turned around and walked towards the cafeteria. "Captain." Gao Mei, who had been silent until now, suddenly spoke. Said to the strong man: "We have a temporary mission and need to rush back before noon tomorrow. This side" "Huh?" The strong man was stunned for a moment, scratched his head, and although he was embarrassed, he nodded happily: "Okay, I will arrange for Lao Sun to resume his duties here, so don't worry about it." Although the training team is under the name of the military training office, apart from providing various guarantees, the training office rarely manages it directly. Specific matters are handled by the special operations brigade. After all, the most important task of the training team is to transfuse blood to the special operations team. The strong man nodded happily, Gao Mei was not surprised. Then he added: "In this case, you can give me a paragraph later." "What's the point? You go pack your things and I'll wait in the car." The strong man waved his hand casually. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ? It was close to two o'clock in the morning, and an off-road vehicle was driving alone on a winding mountain road in the forest. The strong man, the comrade captain of the special operations team, sat in the driver's seat and drove the car. Liu Yi and Gao Mei occupied half of the back seat. It has been a while since the three of them got in the car, and no one has the intention to drive. Gao Mei always talks little, so it¡¯s not surprising that he doesn¡¯t speak. As for Liu Yi, it¡¯s hard for him to say anything to Gao Mei with the ¡°driver¡± around. I didn¡¯t know the ¡°driver¡± well, so I had nothing to say. As for the "driver", he was dissatisfied and wanted to laugh. Xin Xin said that it was okay for Miss Gao to sit in the back seat, but the boy named Liu actually sat in the back carelessly. "What are you doing to me? Are you really a driver?" But not every soldier has a lively mind, so he can't even be said to be angry at Liu Yi's not-so-sensible behavior. Even he himself prefers soldiers who are more indifferent to people and focus on improving their professional abilities. After all, people¡¯s energy is limited. If you just think about some idle fun all day long, there is no mental training. What really depressed him was that he could feel that Liu Yi sat silently in the back, not because of his dull personality, but because he simply didn't want to talk to him. Coupled with the vague feeling of reluctance that Liu Yi has always shown. The more the strong man thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com What's the relationship? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since they noticed something was wrong, the two guys behind remained silent. The strong man decided to take the initiative and test the situation first. Glancing at the rearview mirror, I found Miss Gao with her eyes closed, looking like she was taking a nap. The boy named Liu had his eyes open, neither energetic nor listless, and he was not focused at all. "Ahem~" The strong man cleared his throat, looked in the rearview mirror and asked, "Your name is Liu Yi?" "yes!" Liu Yi answered without any delay. It seemed that although his eyes were empty, he was not distracted. The strong man didn't know what to say next. He was stuck for two seconds and then asked casually: "When did you join the army?" "" There was a moment of silence in the carriage. There was a faint smile on the corner of Gao Mei's mouth. Liu Yi, on the other hand, glanced at the strong man through the rearview mirror. That look in his eyes looked like a "fool". "If Liu Yi was a non-commissioned officer and a strong man, there would be no problem if he asked. But Liu Yi clearly carried the rank of private on his shoulders. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but our country¡¯s military recruitment time are unified across the country. So, the question of the strong man is indeed a bit silly. The strong man also reacted, his expression was a little embarrassed, and he reluctantly explained: "I think you are too old to be a new recruit." "Report, I joined the army in December last year." Liu Yi answered immediately. "Oh~" The strong man nodded, looking at the road ahead, and asked again: "Do you know who I am?" "I don't know." Liu Yi answered neatly. "Then do you know where I want to take you?" the strong man asked again. "I don't know." Liu Yi's answer, from tone to speed, was exactly the same as the previous sentence. "" The strong man was choked again, and he gasped as his teeth were scratching. He rolled his eyes and noticed Gao Mei's expression through the rearview mirror. I found that although she kept her eyes closed, she was actually smiling. Although she was holding back and there was still a silicone layer covering her face, she was definitely smiling! The strong man stepped on the brakes and stabilized the car on the side of the road. Pulling on the handbrake, he turned to look at the two people in the back seat. He said firmly: "There is something going on here, there is definitely something happening!" Gao Mei remained expressionless, while Liu Yi looked at the strong man with a puzzled expression. There is more of a fool in your eyes. The strong man stared at Liu Yi for a few seconds to make sure the "confusion" on his face was not fake, and then looked at Gao Mei. "Tell me, am I being tricked by you?" Gao Mei finally opened her eyes and looked at the strong man. The "idiot" in his eyes was almost exactly the same as Liu Yi beside him. Ignoring the way the strong man looked at her, he tore off the silicone layer on his face in a few strokes. Raising his hand, he turned on the night light above his head and took out a small mirror from his bag. After cleaning the corners and corners hanging on my face, I took out the wet tissue from my bag and started to wipe the glue on my face. Finally, I took out a bottle of toner, sprayed a layer on my face, and patted my face gently and rhythmically with both hands. The strong man just stared at Gao Mei with his eyes wide open, and glanced sideways at Liu Yi next to him. When he discovered that Gao Mei was peeling off the silicone from his face, the boy didn't show any surprise at all. This time it was even more certain. Not only had the two known each other for a long time, but they also seemed to be very familiar with each other, even more so than imagined. "Hiss~" The strong man was really confused. He sucked in a breath of air as if he had toothache again, and subconsciously rubbed the hard stubble on his chin with his right hand. He looked like he wanted to ask a question but didn't know where to start. Gao Mei finally cleaned up her pretty face, put the wet wipes and toner back into her bag, and glanced sideways at the strong man. He asked in an indifferent tone: "Is the level good enough?" The strong man thought for a few seconds before he figured out that she was asking about Liu Yi's shooting level. So he nodded: "Enoughis enough, but" "That's it!" Gao Mei closed his eyes again, leaned against the back seat comfortably, and said softly: "I found a treasure, let's have fun secretly." When the strong man thought about it, it seemed that was indeed the case. No matter what, Liu ?His shooting level is definitely good enough to join the special operations brigade. In this case, it seems that other things are not important. After all, it is impossible for his cousin to surrender to the enemy and deliberately plant a spy into his place. After thinking about this, the strong man simply stopped worrying. Release the handbrake and start again in gear. The off-road vehicle started to drive again. Although the strong man was driving, he would glance at the back seat through the rearview mirror from time to time. He always felt that it was not as simple as his cousin recommending a potential player to him. However, he couldn't figure it out for a while. In fact, Liu Yi, who was in the back seat, was thinking a lot along the way. He has been analyzing the relationship between Gao Mei and the old boy driving the car through observation. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There is almost no similarity between the two people's faces. To say they are a coupleis not that interesting. The only thing that is certain is that the two of them must be very familiar, so familiar that Gao Mei hardly needs to cover up or hide anything in front of each other. And, the state is very relaxing. I really don¡¯t understand, and I can¡¯t suppress my curiosity. Liu Yi decided to take the initiative and test it out first. So, seemingly inadvertently, he glanced at Gao Mei beside him. Then he whispered with some surprise: "Hey~ I've just been covering it up for the past few days, and it looks a lot whiter!" Gao Mei opened her eyes slightly, glanced sideways at Liu Yi, and closed them again. Gao Mei¡¯s skin is very white, but it is not albinism. The body cannot synthesize melanin. Therefore, the skin exposed to the wind and sun will inevitably turn black. I have been wearing a silicone mask these days. Although it is extremely thin, it still blocks ultraviolet rays. In addition, sweat is not easy to evaporate, so my face turned several shades white. Gao Mei didn't want to talk to Liu Yi, but Liu Yi didn't intend to let it go. Then he added: "Next time, you should also paste silicone on your neck, otherwise your face will be white and your neck will be dark, and you will look uncoordinated!" The expression on Gao Mei's face remained unchanged after hearing this, but in the blink of an eye, the right hand originally held in front of her chest had quietly grasped the soft flesh of Liu Yi's waist. After exerting force in an instant, he turned half a circle Liu Yi's expression was a little stiff, and then his face turned red visibly. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m shy, it¡¯s that it hurts. It¡¯s just that he was very tolerant. He held it in and didn¡¯t make a sound. At the same time, he was very happy in his heart. Because, he was very sure that Gao Mei and the old boy in front were definitely not a couple. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such an imaginative "interaction" with yourself in front of the other person. Liu Yi was happy, but the strong man driving the car was completely stupid. I stared blankly at the rearview mirror for two seconds, then stepped on the brakes and stopped the car in the middle of the road. Turning his head, he looked at the two people in the back seat as if they were aliens, and asked loudly: "What is the relationship between you two!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com A pure man who dares to pick any flowers. You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The strong man almost went crazy. He felt that the boy named Liu seemed to be deliberately provoking Gao Mei. The problem is, based on his understanding of Gao Mei, there is a 80% chance that he should ignore it. 10% chance of hitting him directly with his fist. The remaining 10% should be used to hold the person down using fighting techniques such as grappling. But no matter what, it shouldn¡¯t be pinched with your hands. You must know that pinching with your hands is a way for "women" to vent their anger. How could it happen to Gao Mei? It¡¯s like seeing a ghost alive! As if he was deliberately going against the strong man, Gao Mei took back his right hand as if nothing was wrong, folded it again on his chest, closed his eyes, and there was no wave on his face. Liu Yi, bared his teeth in a smile at the strong man, and rubbed the soft flesh on his waist that was probably already green. Then, look out the car window. A strong man can¡¯t press his neck and collar to ask questions, so he can only change his tactics. With a tone of deep brother-sister affection, she spoke to Gao Mei: "I'm talking about my cousin, but you're talking about us, why are we both wearing crotchless pants" Halfway through the words, the strong man realized something was wrong. Quickly changed his words: "No matter what, I've watched you grow" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but the brawny man realized that he was not much older than gao mei. You can be speechless for three seconds, so you might as well show your cards right away. "Oh, let's not talk about that, cousin, just tell me quickly what is the relationship between you two. Can I let my eldest cousin know something about it?" Gao Mei opened his eyes lazily, glanced at the strong man, and closed them again without saying a word. Liu Yi realized that some words were inappropriate for a girl to say, so he took the initiative to speak. "Cousin, Gao Mei and I are indeed friends." "Just friends?" The strong man expressed serious doubts. "At least within two years, we can only be friends!" Liu Yi nodded, indicating that what he said was true. "How do you say that?" The strong man's eyes were filled with the light of a grandma. "We made a bet that I will surpass him within two years!" Liu Yi confessed directly. The strong man pursed his lips and looked at Gao Mei with a clear look. After digesting it for a few seconds, he nodded heavily and said manly: "I understand, Meimei, don't worry, my cousin will definitely help you train this kid. So that you can" The strong man paused for a second, gritted his teeth and gathered courage, and continued: "Let you get married as soon as possible!" "Drive!" Gao Mei spat out through his teeth. "No problem!" The strong man fell into a state of extreme excitement, turned around happily, released the clutch and put into gear. Then, step on the accelerator hard. The tomboy, the tomboy, and the tomboy in the family actually have a man they like. How could he not be excited about such big news? After the off-road vehicle set off again, the strong man subconsciously glanced at the rearview mirror. Seeing that Gao Mei still had her eyes closed, there was no movement in her upper body. The problem isthe right hand below has once again pinched the soft flesh of the boy named Liu. The boy surnamed Liu was also a ruthless man. He stood there in a daze and said nothing. Unable to bear it anymore, he used his left hand to pull Gao Mei's right hand. When Gao Mei didn¡¯t let go, the boy named Liu continued to pull her. Pulling and pulling, Gao Mei¡¯s right hand somehow fell into the left hand of the boy named Liu. ???????????????? Then it was Gao Mei and Na La, the boy named Liu didn¡¯t let go. The two of them were in a stalemate for a long time, and gradually stopped exerting their strength. However, the two hands sank below the view of the rearview mirror, and the strong man could not see where the "battle" was going. Although he couldn't see it, the strong man could guess it in his heart and couldn't help but praise in his heart: "What a boy! A pure man! You really dare to pick any flowers!" The off-road vehicle continued to drive, the road under the tires became more and more worn, and the position became more and more eccentric. It wasn¡¯t until about four o¡¯clock in the morning that we finally turned onto a bumpy dirt road. After walking forward for about ten minutes again, a camp that was surrounded by several hills like the training base, but several times larger in size, appeared in Liu Yi's field of vision. He drove into the camp with the accelerator pressed. After a quick and skillful operation by the strong man, the off-road vehicle swerved and stopped at the entrance of a second-floor stairway with stairs outside. "What time is the early flight helicopter?"Come on, give me a paragraph. "Gao Mei didn't mean to get out of the car and asked in a low voice. The strong man glanced at his watch and replied: "Five-twenty, there's still a while." After finishing his sentence, he glanced at the two people in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and said knowingly: "It's okay, you two can chat for a while, and I'll go upstairs and make a phone call." After saying that, the strong man opened the door and got out of the car without waiting for Gao Mei's response, and ran up the stairs to the second floor along the steel pipe welding stairs. As the strong man disappeared, the off-road vehicle fell into silence. After five or six minutes, Liu Yi spoke first: "Umyou're not here?" "This is the special operations brigade formed by your army." Gao Mei spoke in a very soft voice, completely different from usual. "Oh, oh~" Liu Yi nodded. After thinking for a long time, he didn't expect to say anything. He simply and solemnly promised: "Don't worry, I will definitely work hard. I will first get a shooting champion in the military competition to give you a foundation." Gao Mei chuckled lightly, looked at Liu Yi with gentle eyes, and whispered: "If you are really good enough, you will not be able to participate in the military competition." "Why?" Liu Yi asked subconsciously. "Because the best shooters, no, I should say snipers, in the army of any country, all information will be classified as high-security. Although the military competition is an internal military event, the information is semi-public." "Understood." Liu Yi nodded and deliberately made a disappointed expression and said, "Oh, it seems that my brother has no chance to participate." The corner of Gao Mei's mouth turned up, and he suppressed a smile and said: "But there is a special sniper competition in the army, which is highly classified and contains high gold content. If you are capable enough, you can show your strength. " "No problem!" Liu Yi was confident. The smile on Gao Mei's face got bigger, but Liu Yi put it away before she could see enough. "You are indeed very talented in shooting," he said in a serious tone, "but no matter how talented you are, it will be meaningless if you don't work hard to keep up." "Don't worry, I won't relax." Liu Yi nodded seriously. "Also." Gao Mei continued: "Your endurance and recovery ability are excellent, but your explosive power needs more practice. Especially in fighting events, it is your shortcoming. A qualified special forces soldier must not walk with a limp. " "Understood." Liu Yi nodded solemnly again. "The captain of the special operations brigade is my cousin. We have had a very good relationship since we were children. No matter what happens, you can tell him." Gao Mei¡¯s words didn¡¯t explain it, and she couldn¡¯t say much. One is Liu Yi's information leak, and the other is Song Ruobo. It makes no sense to tell Liu Yi these things, but if they are allowed to develop, there will be huge dangers. That¡¯s why Gao Mei was so anxious to put Liu Yi into his cousin¡¯s special operations team. Firstly, Liu Yi can get better training, and secondly, it is relatively safe. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Challenge the top master You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! What needs to be said has been said, and what needs to be explained has also been explained. The two of them suddenly didn't know what to say, and the car fell into silence again. After a while, the figure of a strong man appeared in the corridor on the second floor, and Gao Mei knew that the time was up. Looking at Liu Yi, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Seeing Liu Yi looking at him, he gritted his teeth and said seriously: "Liu Yi, remember, you only have two years. I can only buy you two years." Liu Yi seemed to understand something and nodded seriously: "Don't worry, two years!" The strong man walked out of the car but did not get in. He seemed too embarrassed to disturb the people in the car. But soon, Gao Mei lowered the window. Seeing this, the strong man stopped inking and said, "It's almost time. I'll drive you there." Gao Mei nodded and said nothing. Liu Yi, who was sitting next to him, knew that it was time for the two of them to part ways. She suppressed the reluctance in her heart and held tightly the delicate hand that had not left his palm since halfway. Then open the door and get out of the car. The strong man glanced at Gao Mei in the car and said to Liu Yi outside the car: "Wait for me in the office on the second floor." "Yes!" Liu Yi responded in a low voice, looked deeply at Gao Mei, and stepped onto the stairs made of welded steel pipes. The steps were not fast, and I really wanted to look back at Gao Mei, but I held back. Because that doesn't make any sense. Adjust your breathing, enter the state of exhalation and inhalation, and suppress the throbbing in your heart. When I got to the second floor, I suddenly felt something in my heart and subconsciously turned my head to the side of the forest. He stared at it for a moment, then withdrew his gaze and stopped paying attention. Soon the strong man drove and drove away with Gao Mei. After Liu Yi entered the strong man's office, he never showed his face again. In front of the small building, the original tranquility was restored. In the woods on the side of the building, a very low voice sounded: "Coach, it's a bit evil." "Hmm~" "That kid just now seems to be able to watch us." "It shouldn't happen Hey, where did the captain get such a freak?" "" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three months passed by in a blink of an eye. The vegetation on the mountain gradually turns from emerald green to dark green, and the temperature is already quite low for the southwest region. Especially in the morning and evening, you can almost see the breath. Liu Yi, who had had a solid night's sleep, stood opposite the two dozen special forces members in high spirits. Today, he has to face an important test - fighting. The special force is a brigade with an actual strength of 300 people. The brigade is not fully staffed, and including Liu Yi, the newest member, there are only more than 260 people. Although these 260 people are all special forces members, they are divided into two parts. There are only twenty-three people in one part, commonly known as the elite team. The remaining ones, in theory, can only be called reserve players. When the special operations team receives a large-scale mission, both the elite team and the reserve team will be involved. But for really difficult tasks, only elite teams will be used. It sounds like everyone has the opportunity to attend, but the difficulty of the tasks is different. The problem is, who is the breadwinner between the garrison troops in the border areas and the armed police forces? It can be said that as long as there is not a war, or a rescue or search mission, the reserve team of the special operations brigade has no chance to go on duty except for day-to-day training. The motivation behind their training is to one day be able to enter the elite team and become a true special operations team member. The rules of the special operations team are very interesting. If people from the reserve team want to enter the elite team, there will be no unified assessment. You can challenge these four events at any time: Penetration and reverse osmosis, dagger attack and defense (fighting), shooting (sniper), and physical fitness (endurance). Then, the players recommended by the elite team will fight. If you win all four events, you will automatically enter the elite team. If you fail, keep working hard, or choose to leave after despair. These four items do not need to be completed in one day. Everyone only needs to pass the other three items within three months after succeeding in the first challenge. If it is overdue, everything will start from scratch. ¡°Everyone who is qualified to join the special operations brigade has a certain skill. RanHowever, if you want to pass the four levels within three months, not many people have been able to do it since the team was established. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? other the elite team, not only a mere twenty-three people. In his second week after entering the special operations brigade, Liu Yi spent one night checking the records of two secret sentinels of the special operations brigade and successfully passed the first level. So, his three-month timer began. When one month was over, I went around the camp with a boy named Luo to compete in armed cross-country. The boy named Luo ran five and a half laps before losing strength and falling. Liu Yi insisted on running six laps, rested against a big tree for more than ten minutes, and walked back to the camp by himself. When two months were up, Liu Yi competed with the elite team¡¯s number one shooter in a sniper competition. It was a tie at 400 meters, and it was a tie again at 600 meters. The competition lasted from mid-afternoon to evening. Finally, we raced 800 meters at dusk with backlight. Shooter No. 1 hit six out of ten bullets, and Liu Yi hit seven. Although the 88 sniper is at 800 meters, it is recognized that there is an element of luck, but Liu Yi can beat the elite team's number one shooter, and his ability is beyond doubt. Another three weeks have passed, and Liu Yi will face the last test today. At the same time, it is also his biggest weakness - fighting. A person stood in the center of the field. In front of Liu Yi was the elite team in a loose formation. Behind him were four detachments of more than 230 people. "Liu Yi, come on, get them!" "come on!" "Come on~" With a boy taking the lead, the voices of the four teams cheering for Liu Yi suddenly broke out. And the more than 20 loose boys opposite Liu Yi were directly immune to the impact of the sound wave. They have seen this scene so many times that they are not used to it even if they have encountered it a few times. Zheng Hai, captain of the special operations brigade, stood aside and watched the excitement for a while with a smile on his face before he said, "Liu Yi, you still have a week, so no more training." "No more practice." Liu Yi answered simply. "Okay!" Zheng Hai laughed, turned to the elite team members and said, "You guys can discuss who to send out." "I want to challenge the tigress." Liu Yi yelled directly. "Wow~" "Roar! So awesome!" "Man~" As soon as Liu Yi¡¯s words came out of his mouth, everyone in the four teams instantly became excited. "Tigress" is a nickname, not for a woman, but for a dark man who is twice as big as Zheng Hai. The name is Mu Shanhu, a native of Henan. He went to sports school at the age of six, and became his master at the age of twelve when he was a famous foreign boxing master. Enlisted in the army at the age of eighteen, on the third day he entered the recruit company, he beat up a veteran who asked him to change his uniform. On the fourth day, the veteran took a class of comrades to seek revenge on Mu Shanhu. According to witnesses, if he spoke for one more minute, all the veterans of the class would be "reimbursed." Afterwards, Mu Shanhu was selected into the reconnaissance company and became a first-class non-commissioned officer. When the special operations brigade was established, he was recruited into the team. He is the absolute veteran of the team, the number one fighting master, and the leader of the elite team¡¯s first combat group. Liu Yi named him as soon as he opened his mouth and wanted to challenge him, which not only shocked the spectators, but even Zheng Hai was stunned. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com three minutes You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fighting this thing undoubtedly requires hard work. If you want to become a master, you may have some talent, but the proportion is definitely not high. There is no extraordinary reaction ability, no training of the body day after day, no muscle reaction and experience honed in countless battles. Liu Yi is not qualified to fight with the helpers of the elite team in fists and kicks. Liu Yi has nothing wrong with his mind, and he is not arrogant enough to think that he has surpassed others who have practiced for several years, or even more than ten years, in less than three months. The reason why he challenged Mu Shanhu was because he realized that he was almost no match for anyone in the elite team in fighting events. There are a few who can give it a try, but don¡¯t forget that it is not Liu Yi¡¯s decision to decide which one will come out to fight. It was recommended by the guys from the elite team. ¡°Moreover, no matter how popular Liu Yi is, no one will let go of the assessment. It is foreseeable that no matter who is selected, the level will be higher than Liu Yi. They will definitely not be the ones in the elite team who are at the bottom of the box in fighting events. And Liu Yi is not willing to repeat it for three months and three months until he has tempered himself enough to challenge head-on. Therefore, his only choice is to use ruse. For a long time before, Liu Yi had been practicing hard on fighting skills. When people asked him when he would pass the final level, his answer was always the last day of three months. This is not strange, it is normal. After all, every extra day of practice gives you more confidence when facing challenges. Yesterday, Liu Yi strolled to the elite team and found the boy named Luo who lost to him in the physical fitness event last time. The two of them bet a week's worth of dirty clothes and competed in a competition to hold their breath in the basin. People with good endurance have large lung capacity. In comparison, the skill of holding one's breath is definitely not too weak. So, the boy named Luo happily accepted the challenge. With a bunch of guys from the elite team watching and witnessing, the game started soon. Five minutes and three seconds later, as a string of bubbles spurted out of the basin, the boy named Luo coughed and straightened up. After another full minute, Liu Yi raised his head from the basin with a purple face. Liu Yi won, and then he unceremoniously gave all the dirty clothes he had saved over the week to the boy named Luo. Soldiers are willing to accept defeat. The boy surnamed Luo didn't say anything. He threw the clothes into the basin and started washing them. When he was washing clothes, Liu Yi was not in a hurry to leave, and had nothing to do with chatting with the guys from the elite team. After all, he has won three games in a row. Naturally, someone asked when Liu Yi plans to challenge in the last game. There are people who are eager to help Liu Yi analyze the technical characteristics of each member of the elite team. Tell him what tactics he should use when facing different people. Liu Yi seemed very interested in this topic, so he discussed it with everyone with great interest. In a short time, the technical characteristics of more than a dozen relatively strong people were analyzed one by one, so everyone started talking about the "Tigress". Some people say that the weakness of the "tigress" is that it is ticklish. As long as you find an opportunity to dig out his ribs or make a nest, you will definitely win. Some people say that the "Tigress"'s hard qigong has an air valve. After everyone's unremitting efforts for a long time to test it, it is either the lower back or the sole of the foot. So I suggested that Liu Yi wait for the opportunity to hit those two places. As long as he tries it out, he will definitely break the "tigress"'s undefeated myth. A bunch of boys were obviously talking nonsense, so Liu Yi despised them one by one. But some people¡¯s analysis is more reliable, saying that despite the ¡°tiger¡± physique, his reaction speed is actually very slow, but his ability to resist blows is abnormal. You can punch him ten times, but nothing will happen to him. He kicked you and you just lay down. Therefore, we should adopt the strategy of swimming. And then delay the time, anyway, Liu Yi's physical strength is good. There is a good chance that the "tigress" will be exhausted. This reliable suggestion instantly gained widespread support. Everyone agrees that this is definitely the best way to defeat the "Tigress". So, Liu Yi looked at Mu Shanhu with a smile. As the top fighting master of the elite team, Mu Shanhu is naturally proud. Seeing Liu Yi¡¯s malicious eyes, he said disdainfully: ¡°I won¡¯t fuck you within three minutes.¡±Next, count me as the loser! " As soon as Mu Shanhu finished speaking, Liu Yi immediately answered: "Keep your word!" ¡°It counts!¡± Mu Shanhu nodded without thinking. So, Liu Yi immediately stood on the stool and officially announced that he will take on the last challenge tomorrow! To be honest, Mu Shanhu suddenly felt a little regretful. ???????????????????? But a man is a man who stands upright and spits out nothing but nails. Even if you regret it, you have to hold on! So, when Liu Yi shouted directly in front of the public that he wanted to challenge the "tigress". A group of boys from the four teams were instantly excited, but the twenty or so people from the elite team looked unnatural. Everyone wants to laugh, but laughing at this time is obviously not appropriate. There is no special competition venue for the fighting assessment. A few boys casually used talcum powder to make a circle on the grass, and they were done. Liu Yi saw that the circle was quite large, with a diameter of about eight meters, and he felt more confident. Without saying a word, he stood in the center of the venue generously. Mu Shanhu took off his camouflage uniform and appeared in only a camouflage vest. His dark and exaggerated tendon flesh was sharp and angular in the sun. He also stood in the center of the field and looked at Liu Yi, who was already prepared. He raised his right hand, held up three fingers, and said in a low voice: "Three minutes, as long as you can still stand, you will pass!" "Okay~" The cheers from all over the mountains and seas suddenly sounded Zheng Hai looked at Liu Yi and Mu Shanhu, who were standing in the middle of the field with an interesting look, with very different body proportions, and couldn't help laughing. He looked down at the tactical watch on his wrist and shouted casually: "Start!" After the words fell, Mu Shanhu took a half step forward with his left foot and pulled the card with both hands, obviously waiting for Liu Yi to make the first move. As for Liu Yi, his face was heavy. His right leg slowly took half a step back, assuming a standard fighting stance, but there was no sign of any move. "Anyway, if you survive for three minutes, you will win. If you can delay it for one second, it is only one second. Only the fool takes action first." "Fight!" After more than ten seconds passed, someone in the crowd watching the battle finally couldn't help but shouted. Someone took the lead, and voices of dissatisfaction immediately sounded. "That's right, fight quickly!" "Don't let it go, there are so many people watching!" "Hurry up, I'm going to have heatstroke soon!" Mu Shanhu would definitely not let Liu Yi go, let alone watch him drag out time in vain. But he didn't expect that Liu Yi would be so shameless. The muscles on the right side of his face trembled slightly, and he was about to take a step forward to make a move. And just before Mu Shanhu made a move, Liu Yi suddenly stopped his stance, turned around and shouted to the people behind him: "Don't make any noise, masters can compete with each other, just learn from them." ¡°Cut~~¡± A large number of boos instantly sounded. Everyone can see that Liu Yi just wants to delay time. Mu Shanhu also knew that Liu Yi was stalling for time, but his pride did not allow him to do anything behind his back. ¡°I can only hold back the impatience in my heart and wait for Liu Yi to regain his posture. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com You Dou You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Thirty seconds passed in a flash, and Liu Yi regained his posture and stared at the "tigress" solemnly. Mu Shanhu didn¡¯t want Liu Yi to drag him on any longer, so he stepped forward and kicked Liu Yi in the chest. Liu Yi quickly retreated, widening the distance between the two. Mu Shanhu kicked the ball empty, then stepped forward and kicked again. Liu Yi turned sideways and gave in before hiding. Mu Shanhu turned around and swept across, Liu Yi rolled sideways and dodged more than a meter away. As soon as he got up, Mu Shanhu hit him head on with a punch that sounded like a wind. Liu Yi made a standard fall without hesitation. The moment his back hit the ground, he kicked his right leg hard on the grass and his body slid more than a meter away. Then he kicked his left leg again, and his body continued to slide backwards with almost no pause. After pedaling three times in a row, he finally got some distance away from Mu Shanhu, rolled over, got up, and moved quickly laterally. By the time he took up his stance again, he had already returned to the center of the field. Liu Yi dodges and rolls, his movements are indeed fast enough. He was almost half a step closer to Mu Shanhu, but he couldn't touch him. "However, there is really no ornamental value to such a person who is running away and being chased. Finally, a boy from the first team couldn't bear it anymore and shouted: "Liu Yi, are you going to fight or not? Are you playing monkey?" "That's right, if I run like this, I can run for a whole day." A thin man from the third team mocked. "Stop bragging like that. If you have the guts, come up and show me what you're doing for a day!" Liu Yi was not used to being sick at all and immediately retorted. "Pull him down, I don't dare to be as embarrassed as you!" The thin man refused to be outdone. "Shameful? It seems like you haven't learned the theory of guerrilla warfare. The enemy advances and we retreat, do you understand?" Liu Yi said again. "Cut~" The spectators of the four teams were filled with cheers instantly. Liu Yi did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he confidently shouted to the spectators: "No matter what the fuss is, just learn from it" Before he could finish his sentence, Mu Shanhu finally reacted. Liu Yi was repeating his old tricks, just trying to delay time by talking. Now that he has seen through it, how could Mu Shanhu allow Liu Yi to continue kicking his left leg to the side? Although Liu Yi kept talking, his eyes were always focused on Mu Shanhu. Seeing his left shoulder move, he immediately retreated to the left. Who knew that Mu Shanhu's side kick was a fake move? As soon as Liu Yigang moved, his left leg instantly took a big step forward. Before Liu Yi had time to react, he raised his right fist and punched out. Liu Yi couldn't adjust his center of gravity for a while. Seeing his fist hitting Zuo Ella, he could only block it with his arms raised. As a result, Mu Shanhu opened his fist halfway and turned directly into a grapple. He grabbed Liu Yi¡¯s forearm and turned around to throw him from his back. Liu Yi tried to retract his arm, but he was not qualified to compete with Mu Shanhu in terms of strength. The body leans forward completely uncontrollably. In the crisis, he hurriedly used his left hand to support Mu Shanhu's waist. But at this time, Liu Yi had lost his center of gravity and had no roots under his feet. Mu Shanhu's powerful strength was not something he could support with just one arm. Seeing that his body was still being dragged forward uncontrollably, the moment the two of them were close to each other, he directly raised his knees and pressed against Mu Shanhu's butt. The leg standing on the ground, the knee pressing against Mu Shanhu¡¯s butt, and the left arm supporting the opponent¡¯s waist instantly formed a triangle of support, and finally resisted the pulling force of his right arm. But just as Liu Yi stabilized his body, Mu Shanhu changed his fall from his back to his side. He twisted his waist and swung the hand holding Liu Yi's right arm. Liu Yi was thrown out like a broken sack. "good!" There were cheers from the crowd watching the game. When Liu Yi landed and rolled, he saw that Mu Shanhu had already taken steps to follow him. But there was no time to dodge. As soon as his body stabilized, his right shoulder was grabbed by Mu Shanhu. I used my left hand to hit his arm, but with one punch, not only was it useless, but my left wrist was also caught. Mu Shanhu clasped Liu Yi's shoulder with one hand and grabbed his wrist with the other. With a force on his waist, Liu Yi's body rose directly off the ground. In the midst of lightning and flint, Liu Yi raised his foot and kicked Mu Shanhu on the head. Mu Shanhu tilted his head and dodged Liu Yi's kick. Just as he was about to continue using his strength, Liu Yi kicked him again with his other foot. After dodging again, Mu Shanhu¡¯s neck tightened, and the side of his neck was firmly locked by Liu Yi¡¯s two calves. MushanhuWanting to lower his head to unlock it, Liu Yi endured the pain in his shoulder and turned his body half a circle in the air. He shook off the hand on his right shoulder that was clasped like an eagle's talon, straightened his body and exerted force at the same time. He forced Mu Shanhu to bend over. Of course, Mu Shanhu didn't give it for free. Before Liu Yi's locking skills were completed, he rolled on the ground and unlocked the ankle lock around his neck. At the same time, he also lost control of Liu Yi. As soon as Liu Yigang got out of trouble, he turned over and took a few steps back after standing up. When he stopped, he had already returned to the middle of the field again. "Okay~" The crowd watching the game cheered again, but this time the cheers were for Liu Yi. Amidst the cheers, Mu Shanhu got up from the ground, moved his neck, and returned to the center of the field. Before opening his posture, he gave Liu Yi a thumbs up. Liu Yi¡¯s counterattack just now was really great. Not only was it wonderful, it also greatly exceeded Mu Shanhu¡¯s expectations. Liu Yi was affirmed by his opponent. Not only was he not overjoyed, his expression became even more solemn. Because, he saw a strong fighting spirit in Mu Shanhu's eyes. ¡°Obviously, this ¡°tigress¡± is serious. Just when Liu Yi was extremely careful, Mu Shanhu suddenly stepped forward with his right foot. Before Liu Yi had time to make corresponding dodge movements, Mu Shanhu's left foot stepped to the left at a faster speed, and the man dodged from the right to the left in the blink of an eye. Liu Yigang was about to dodge to the right, but Mu Shanhu's right foot had already reached out again. At the same time, his body also swayed to the right side. Liu Yi subconsciously wanted to dodge to the right, but before his center of gravity could shift, Mu Shanhu's left foot had already reached out for the second time. ¡° Moreover, his people have already moved in front of Liu Yi. When Liu Yi realized that he couldn't dodge this time, Mu Shanhu's combination of punches came down like a sudden rain. Liu Yi concentrated his attention and dodged twice. In the blink of an eye, he received three punches on his left shoulder, right chest and stomach. Knowing that he couldn't keep up with the opponent's speed, Liu Yi could only raise his arms, protect his head with his forearms on both sides, and quickly retreat back. After taking five or six steps back, Liu Yi, who lowered his head, could already see the white line behind him. If you know that if you continue to retreat, you will be out of the circle. With a heartbeat, both feet exerted force at the same time, slamming into Mushanhu's belly. Mu Shanhu only took half a step back, then tightened his legs into a horse stance, stabilizing his figure effortlessly. When I was thinking about whether to knock Liu Yi down completely with an elbow strike, or to end the sparring session with a headlock. Liu Yi's figure suddenly dwarfed, his body shrank into a ball, and he rolled forward in a low posture (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com New arrival You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Shanhu subconsciously clamped his legs, but he was still a step too late, and Liu Yi was able to get out from under his crotch. By the time he turned around, Liu Yi had returned to the center of the field for the third time. Mu Shanhu was so angry that when he was about to take another step, he heard Liu Yi shouting confidently: "I'll spare you this once, otherwise you'd be a 'eunuch tiger' now!" "Hahaha~" Liu Yi shouted out loudly, and the surrounding area burst into laughter. Tricks such as monkey stealing peaches are definitely strictly prohibited in regular martial arts arenas. ????????????????? However, the competition of the special forces team is not the competition in the ring on TV. What is important is that everything starts from actual combat. When you are fighting for your life with the enemy, who cares about the rules and regulations? Liu Yi really wants to take advantage of the situation and act like a monkey to steal the peach when he wears his crotch. Although it is ugly, it will definitely make Mu Shanhu lose his fighting ability in a short period of time. In another way, Liu Yi's forced "crotch" is used out. Will he be afraid that his face is even more ugly? So, to be honest, Liu Yi really let Mu Shanhu go. The roar of laughter around him showed no sign of stopping. Hearing everyone's laughter in his ears, Mu Shanhu subconsciously stopped his offensive movements. After slowing down for a few seconds and waiting for the laughter to subside a little, Mu Shanhu was about to regain his posture. Liu Yi laughed, stopped his fighting stance, turned around and walked out of the circle. When he was about to step on the white line, Zheng Hai's voice sounded: "It's time!" "Okay~" "Cut~" For a while, a group of boys who were watching cheered and booed, and the scene became extremely lively for a while. As for Liu Yi, he happily accepted the congratulations and contempt from a bunch of boys and walked towards the dormitory with envious eyes. What are you going to do? Let¡¯s move! He moved from the large dormitory of the reserve team to the small dormitory of the elite team. He had reserved the bunk last night. Liu Yi moved his luggage, and the leader of the elite second team came to Zheng Hai's side. In the name of discussion, he said: "Captain, I like this guy, how about he prepare for our group?" "Go away!" The would-be leader of the fifth group immediately stared. Why is it the "quasi" leader of the fifth group? Because there are only twenty-three people in the elite team now. For a five-person combat team, we can only make up four. The remaining fifth group only has two members except the group leader. Finally, there was another Liu Yi today. I looked at the editor and asked how could the leader of the fifth group let other groups snatch him away. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It¡¯s really a full man who doesn¡¯t know how hungry a man is when he¡¯s hungry. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Time flies and another week has passed. The excitement was gone, and Liu Yi soon discovered that there seemed to be no difference between his days in the elite team and his days in the reserve team. It¡¯s just a matter of choosing training subjects, which gives you a lot of freedom. In addition to driving, landing and squad tactics training. Everyone can carry out targeted training according to their actual situation. During this period, the first team and the fourth team each went on a mission. Liu Yi was really envious when he saw people pedaling in full uniforms and even riding in helicopters. I just thought about when the fifth group could gather enough manpower and I would go on a serious mission. As a result, the new members of the fifth group were not waiting, but nineteen new reserve members were waiting. When the people arrived, Liu Yizheng competed with several snipers from the elite team to "listen to the speaker". The rules are very simple. Two people squat on the ground with their hands on their heads. Several others stand behind the squatting people, and slap two people randomly every time. Whichever of the two squatting people guesses correctly who hit him or her, can stand behind and hit the person, while the one guessed will squat in the front. If you guess incorrectly, you will squat down with your head in your hands and continue to be beaten. If you keep guessing wrong, you keep getting beaten. Since Liu Yi participated in this game for the first time, he has become addicted. There is no way, in the state of vomiting, it is basically equivalent to opening a cheat. So most of the time, he is the one beating people. Occasionally I was caught, and it only took one round before I stood back again. A few boys were having a great time, when a Jiefang truck drove into the camp along the dirt road, sending up smoke and dust. After the Great Liberation came to a halt, the houduli began to fight one after another.??The next servant. Liu Yi first saw Lao Wei, and then saw Shou Hou. Under great joy, just as I was about to go over and say hello, I saw Song Ruobo jumping down as well. Liu Yi stopped instantly and stood with several other members of the elite team, looking at the newcomers who started to stand in line with a half-smile. Soon, the voice of the deputy captain of the special operations brigade sounded in front of the queue: "First of all, I want to congratulate all nineteen of you. Congratulations to you for surviving three months of hard training and successfully standing here. " After the vice-captain finished speaking, the nineteen people in the queue showed proud expressions on their faces. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Show your best mental outlook to the old men and women of the special operations team who are watching around you. But they didn¡¯t expect that after the deputy captain said congratulations, his tone instantly dropped: ¡°However, I want to tell you, you are actually not qualified to walk through this door! The reason why you can stand here now is to give you a chance, a chance to improve yourself again! And, I want to tell you. Most of the nineteen of you will eventually leave here. Only the hardest-working and strongest warriors are qualified to stay here and become a part of it. " "Report!" Song Ruobo in the queue suddenly said something. "speak!" The deputy captain¡¯s voice instantly suppressed him. Song Ruobo was shocked for a moment, and then he regained his composure. He puffed up his chest and asked, "I want to know, how long do we have and what standards do we need to meet before we can become official members of the special operations team?" "That's a good question!" the vice-captain praised first. Sharp eyes scanned the faces of the nineteen people in front of him one by one, and he said in a deep voice: "I believe some of you should have heard of it. The special operations brigade is divided into four reserve teams and an elite team. If you want to stay and gain recognition, you need to challenge the elite team in these four events: penetration and reverse osmosis, free fighting, shooting, and physical fitness. " Seeing that more than half of the nineteen people's faces were beginning to turn stiff, the vice-captain sneered. Raised his voice and said: "Don't worry, every time you challenge, the elite team will only send out the weakest person in the corresponding event." ¡°If we beat them, will we become elite players?¡± Song Ruobo asked proudly. "Shout a report before you speak in line! Didn't the recruit squad leader teach you?" The vice captain stared directly. Song Ruobo was suppressed and his momentum weakened, but the young master's temper was suddenly aroused and he puffed up his chest again. He shouted: "Report!" "speak!" The deputy captain hit Song Ruobo with a "Lion's Roar Kung Fu", which shocked Young Master Song slightly. It took him two full seconds to recover. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com value You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Young Master Song has grown up so long, when has he ever been yelled at like this? Anger filled his face for a moment, and he repeated the previous question with his neck raised: "If we beat them, will we become elite players?" "What a beautiful idea!" The sarcasm on the vice-captain's face was undisguised. Two stern eyes stared at Song Ruobo and said word by word: "The elite team is short of people, but it definitely lacks garbage who is at the bottom of every performance. If you have this mentality that you can become a strong person by defeating the weak, you can leave now! " Based on Young Master Song¡¯s personality, I really want to slap this ignorant guy in front of me, and then turn around and leave. What a crappy place, I really think I¡¯m willing to come here! However, when he thought of the phone call that the old man made to him personally, Young Master Song really didn¡¯t dare to make a mistake. I could only grit my teeth and endure the aggravation in front of me. Seeing that Song Ruobo remained silent, the vice-captain looked away from his face. After sweeping away the other team members, he continued what he said before: "You must complete the challenges of four projects within three months. Those who win all four matches will be eligible to enter the reserve team here. One of the four items failed. As soon as the deadline is up, pack up my things and go back and forth from there! Do you understand? " "I understand!" Nineteen people replied in unison. Although the voice is loud, the momentum is also very strong. But everyone knows in their hearts that those who can enter the elite team must be the strongest among the strong. Even if it is weak, it is still relatively weak among elite teams. Once you face them, it¡¯s hard to say whether they are strong or weak. With this understanding, the eyes of the nineteen people began to search the crowd of people watching almost at the same time. They really want to see what the legendary elite team members look like. The noise caused by the Great Liberation was too loud just now. When they saw new people entering the camp, more than half of the special operations brigade came out to watch the fun. However, nineteen people still identified the elite team members from the crowd. Because, although the vast majority of people watching had loose postures and muttering discipline, they were not very disciplined. But every one of them is at least neatly dressed. There are only a small group of people who don¡¯t care if their camouflage uniforms are not zipped tightly, and there are two who wear them with their arms open at all. And either he didn't wear a hat, or he wore it crookedly. Each one of them looked like they were standing or sitting down, and they looked like soldiers and ruffians. The special operations brigade will definitely not allow ruffians to exist, so only the members of the elite team, whether leaders or soldiers, will be treated with the greatest degree of tolerance. So, the nineteen people were either sneaky or upright, and they all looked at that small group of people. Liu Yi half-leaned on a pile of logs, smiling and waving to Old Wei and Shouhou. Then the smile on his face gradually turned cold, and his eyes met Song Ruobo's in the distance. The moment Song Ruobo saw Liu Yi, he almost thought he had recognized the wrong person. It wasn¡¯t until we looked at each other that we were sure that it was really the boy named Liu. But the question ishow did he get together with the elite team members. In just three months, he only had time to nurse his leg injury, and he climbed up from the ranks of hundreds of reserve players. This is simply impossible! When Song Ruobo was in doubt, the sneer on Liu Yi's face became thicker and thicker. Since Song Ruobo is here, he will definitely not choose to get out easily. Since he doesn¡¯t want to leave, he has to challenge the elite team. It¡¯s not Liu Yi¡¯s turn to take action in other events, but in the fighting event, Liu Yi is very aware of who else is better than me. Normally, as the bottom of the elite team and being sent to compete with the newcomers, no matter how good the other projects are, you will feel very suffocated. But when Liu Yi thought that he had the opportunity to beat up Young Master Song in full view of the public, he felt very happy. Song Ruobo vaguely understood Liu Yi's eyes, and immediately had a very bad premonition. In my mind, I went through the four events of infiltration and reverse osmosis, free fighting, shooting and physical fitness one by one. Finally, I locked on the four words "free fighting", and I couldn't help but feel a little thump in my heart, and then I had the idea of ??quitting. The question is, does he still have time to retreat? "That kid is very cool! Which division is he from?" Liu Yi's sideThe boy asked. The direction he pointed with his chin when asking questions was none other than Young Master Song. "Whatever, let's go back and weigh him carefully and see how good he is." The boy named Luo said disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯d like to remind you that fighting is my weak point, so don¡¯t take it away!¡± Liu Yi snorted. "Okay, decide who you want to play with first, brothers, I'll keep it for you." The leader of the third group said with a smile. "The guy who dares to challenge our deputy brigade, I hate him!" The smile on Liu Yi's face suddenly grew bigger. ¡°I saw it first, don¡¯t try to grab it!¡± The boy who spoke first quickly stated his ownership. He is also at the bottom of the elite team in terms of fighting events. ¡°Give it to me, whatever the conditions are.¡± Liu Yi¡¯s attitude was very firm. "That's what you said!" The boy was instantly tempted. The two of them immediately high-fived and concluded the "deal." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª While waiting for Master Song to challenge, Liu Yi became even more obsessed with improving his fighting skills. Especially for some of the more "interesting" tricks, he seems to have an unusual preference. Time flies, and half a month has passed. The No. 1 sniper of a group was injured while on a mission. Although it was not life-threatening, it was basically inevitable that he would become disabled. Liu Yi was very sad about No. 1 leaving the team. However, he found that the members of the elite team, although sad for a while, quickly looked away. It was so fast that Liu Yi couldn't accept it for a while. Later, when I chatted with everyone, I realized that the reason why everyone has not been entangled in sad emotions for too long is simply because they are used to it. This is why, after several years of establishment of the special operations brigade, the elite team cannot even make up the five combat groups. It was also that day that Liu Yi walked into the glory room of the special operations brigade for the first time. Although the name is "Glory Room", there are neither banners nor certificates of honor inside. Some are just busts, with long or short stories about the lives of the martyrs underneath the busts. There are a total of forty-one photos of martyrs with exactly the same proportions. The number is almost twice the number of elite teams. And the number of honorably injured retired team members is far greater than the photos of martyrs. At this moment, Liu Yi finally realized what the value of the small army he was in, located in the most remote area of ??the southwest border, was. From the elite team to the reserve team, there are nearly three hundred members. What is the purpose of training with blood, sweat and hard every day? It¡¯s not to realize any personal value, nor to fulfill any bet. But to protect this vast, inaccessible subtropical jungle for the motherland. Zheng Hai told Liu Yi that the more invisible a place is, the more it is a "paradise" for mosquitoes, snakes and rats. The value of the existence of the special operations brigade, as well as all the border guards guarding this land, is to eliminate those monsters and monsters that continue to breed in the darkness. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 5VS100 You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A month has passed, and the group of boys from the training team are just practicing every day, and no one has taken the initiative to challenge. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to, but they are waiting, waiting for a certain warrior to come forward and be the first to eat the crab. Liu Yi was no longer anxious to deal with Song Ruobo. The person was there anyway. Whenever he dared to issue a challenge, he would just beat him to death. During the lunch break, Liu Yi once again won the boy named Luo in the basin holding breath event. Then they were familiar with each other and threw all the dirty clothes to the other party. The phone in the duty room at the door rang, and the boy on duty picked up the phone and listened for a few seconds. After putting down the phone, he shouted to the water room: "Liu Yi, the captain wants you to go to his office." "How good it is!" Liu Yi responded, putting on his coat and running out. As soon as you walked up the stairs made of welded steel pipes to the second floor, you heard the loud voice of "Tigress" from the direction of the captain's office: "No, you're kidding me!" Then Zheng Hai shouted: "What's wrong? Liu Yi is now the best sniper in our team, what's wrong!" When Liu Yi heard this, he subconsciously slowed down. In the captain¡¯s office, Mu Shanhu realized that the tone of what he just said was wrong. He softened his voice and said with a wrinkled face: "Captain, I also know that Liu Yi is a good guy. But you also know our mission this time. Is it a newcomer?" Seeing that Zheng Hai remained silent, Mu Shanhu thought he had persuaded him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "What, you lend me the dacheng of the second group, that boy Liu Yi I will arrange a few low-intensity tasks for him later. You have to get used to it first, right?" Zheng Hai remained silent for a few seconds with a straight face, then looked up at Mu Shanhu and said, "Tiger, I can't tell you too much. However, one thing I can tell you is that if you think of Liu Yi as your first brother, then you are going to make a mistake. Can you understand? " "Huh?" Mu Shanhu was stunned. "Report!" Just when Mu Shanhu was stunned, Liu Yi's voice sounded outside the door. "Come in!" Zheng Hai responded and at the same time winked at Mu Shanhu, indicating that he should be patient and sit down first. After Liu Yi entered the room, Zheng Hai leaned back on his chair and said with a relaxed expression: "Liu Yi, I have a task to give to a group. However, they are short of snipers now, do you dare to take over?" "What's wrong with that?" As Liu Yi spoke, he casually found a chair and sat down. As the saying goes, the personality of the commander determines the character of an army. Captain Zheng Hai has a very bold personality and management style, so unless there is a superior leader present or when formal tasks are assigned, the team members below him are very relaxed. "Well, that's easy to say." Zheng Hai casually threw a mission report in front of Liu Yi. When Liu Yi was watching, he introduced: "The news came back from the police insider that a batch of goods from the big drug lord Kunsha will enter the country along East Samma Road early tomorrow morning. In addition to the mule and horse teams, there will be a hundred armed drug traffickers escorting along the way. If you go on this mission with a group, it will be five versus one hundred. How to say? " Liu Yi quickly scanned the mission report sent by the police, put it back on the table, leaned back in his chair and said in a relaxed tone: "On average, it's twenty per person, so it's not too difficult." "Don't ask, why only send one team?" Zheng Hai raised his eyebrows. Liu Yi pulled out the satellite map in the appendix of the report, pointed to the marked mission point and said: "Here is the junction of a large minefield and three small minefields. The terrain itself limits the number of people in the ambush. one more¡­¡­" Liu Yi said as he pulled out the second page of the report. Pointing to one of the paragraphs, he said: "The police introduction was very clear that the Kunsha armed drug trafficking gang will definitely send people to conduct preliminary exploration before the brigade enters the country. Although this group of people may not necessarily have high military literacy, they have grown up in the jungle since childhood. They all look like living monkeys, walking into the forest is almost like going home. The place is so big. If we send out too many people, we may not be able to hide them. " After Liu Yi finished speaking, he remained silent. Zheng Hai glanced at Mu Shanhu, and the subtext was: "How is it?" Mu Shanhu still feltFeeling a little unsure, he looked at Liu Yi and asked: "Liu Yi, this is not a matter of showing off. I don't need to tell you how important a sniper is. Once a fight breaks out, it's up to you whether you can hold back. Shooting people and shooting targets are two completely different things! " "Don't worry!" Liu Yi blinked at Mu Shanhu, and then looked at Zheng Hai again. At the same time, his expression became serious: "Captain, I am sure there is no problem, but in order to ensure the success of the mission, I have one requirement." ¡°Say!¡¯¡± Zheng Hai didn¡¯t stumble at all. Liu Yi directly made a request: "This time I will probably hit a target of more than 800, so you have to give me 88 changes." The shortcomings of the 88 sniper are very obvious, so before the new gun model comes out, an improved model is released. It¡¯s just that the improved yield is very low and cannot be installed on a large scale. Let alone large-scale installation, there is no installation at the grassroots level. There are only a few special operations teams, and they are still kept like treasures. After all, the barrel has a lifespan. Moreover, it is said that the new model is being finalized, but the 88 model has been completely discontinued due to the high cost due to the defective rate. In other words, the number of weapons the special operations brigade has in stock will be reduced if one is used up. As for the new model of sniper rifle, we don¡¯t know how long it will take from finalization to distribution. Zheng Hai certainly knew the danger of this mission, and he nodded without hesitation after listening to Liu Yi's request. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????" In addition to testing equipment, the weapons arsenal is completely open to your group this time. There is only one requirement, you must fight it for me, and you have to come back with a lot of them." "Yes~" Liu Yi and Mu Shanhu stood up and saluted at the same time. After coming out of Zheng Hai's office, Mu Shanhu still felt a little uneasy and asked Liu Yi in a low voice: "Hey Liu Yi, you can have some solid connections with me, is that okay?" We are about to fight side by side. As the team leader, Mu Shanhu has no bottom, let alone the other team members. Liu Yi thought for a while and decided to throw out some useful information. He also lowered his voice and said, "I have killed four opponents at the same level as us." Mu Shanhu understood instantly, patted Liu Yi on the shoulder, and didn't ask any unnecessary questions. The two of them walked back in silence, expecting to go back for a group briefing, when the deputy of the second team and Song Ruobo walked over from a distance. When the two sides were still some distance away, Song Ruobo spotted Liu Yi, and then whispered a few words to the team deputy. After walking in, the team deputy first greeted Mu Shanhu and then patted Liu Yi on the shoulder. He said with a smile: "I said Liu Yi, you have hidden it deeply enough." Seeing the puzzled look on Liu Yi's face, he added: "You're still pretending! I'm just telling you how can you be so powerful? In less than three months since you came here, you broke into the elite team. It turns out that you had a great record before you came here!" Liu Yi¡¯s originally kind-hearted face suddenly turned cold when he heard the words. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com If you don't get out, get out! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Song Ruobo has understood during this period that if he wants to stay in the special operations brigade, he may have to pass Liu Yi's test. Although he said he would not let Liu Yi go, he was really unsure when he would be able to deal with him. The special operations brigade is not a short-term establishment like the training team. People are scattered and the door is "wide". He wants to stay. Although he can think of some ways, his range of activities is very small. And it is obvious that Liu Yi is not within his "range of activities". As his biggest obstacle in a short period of time, once the arrangements were made, they would be delayed for several months. Even if he succeeded in getting rid of Liu Yi, he would have left long ago. In that case, how do you explain it to the old man at home? Therefore, Young Master Song, who knows the way of advance and retreat, decided to find a way to temporarily ease the relationship between the two. Even if Liu Yi cannot be allowed to let go, let him get out of his way first. As for how to ease the relationship, this has cost Young Master Song a lot of brain cells. First of all, he understood that if he approached Liu Yi directly, it would be inevitable to get into trouble. So he decided to take a roundabout approach. The character of a person like Liu Yi is actually very easy to see through, so be patient! It¡¯s just a matter of eating soft food rather than hard food. Young Master Song feels that as long as people in front of him and behind him say more good things about Liu Yi. When the news reached Liu Yi's ears, even if he wanted to kill himself, he couldn't lose face. As long as two people can establish communication, even the most superficial communication. Then, the space for subsequent use will suddenly become larger. ¡°Whether it¡¯s him, Young Master Song, trying to lose face and slowly grinding it off, or he¡¯s going through a straight line through someone who has a good relationship with Liu Yi. When the kung fu comes down, there will always be gains. So when he saw Liu Yi just now, he immediately mentioned Liu Yi's previous "glorious" deeds to the team deputy. After the team deputy heard this, it was just as he predicted. After meeting Liu Yi, they immediately started a warm conversation. The beginning was good, but the follow-up was completely beyond Young Master Song¡¯s expectations. Liu Yi immediately turned cold. Ignoring the deputy of the second team, he looked at Song Ruobo and asked in a deep voice: "If the leader's children leak military secrets, don't they need to take responsibility?" Song Ruobo¡¯s face was filled with a fake smile one second, and then he froze up the next second. The deputy of the second team did not expect that Liu Yi would not give him any face, and he was also afraid that he would really say what he just said. Quickly smooth things over: "Hey, it's an internal discussion, there's no need to go online." Although Liu Yigang was not in the second team when he first arrived, he had a pretty good relationship with the easy-going team deputy in front of him. Liu Yi looked away from Song Ruobo's face, looked at the deputy of the second team and said: "Brother Liu, the young master of the leader's family is not something ordinary people like us can cling to. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask around. When I was on the training team, there were four guys who wanted to change their fate by hugging me. I don¡¯t know whether they succeeded or not. I just know that within a few days, they were all hospitalized. " The face of the deputy of the second team suddenly became ugly. Liu Yi's words were too straightforward, which directly exposed his little thought that he thought he was well disguised. I was about to lower my face and say a few words, but after thinking about it for a moment, I didn¡¯t dare. To be honest, the things Song Ruobo told him about Liu Yi were both big and small. To put it bluntly, every month the elite team does not perform several classified missions, although the relevant mission information is kept confidential. "But after all, everyone lives in the same courtyard. If you don't see each other with your head down, some of it will be revealed. Therefore, the top and bottom of the special operations brigade are not very sensitive to this type of leaks. ¡°To put it more broadly, leaking secrets is leaking secrets. ??????????????????? And what Song Ruobo said were all incidents outside of the special operations brigade. Liu Yi really had to bite the bullet and report the situation. The team deputy didn't know what would happen to Song Ruobo, but he was determined to be unlucky. Thinking of this, the team deputy did not dare to express his anger. He forced a smile, nodded and said, "Comrade Liu Yi is right in criticizing me. It is true that I did not tighten the strings of security and confidentiality. Don¡¯t worry, the news that Comrade Song Ruobo inadvertently revealed will never be spread until it reaches me! " After all, the deputy of the second squadron is an officer, so he suddenly put on such a postureSo low, Liu Yi really couldn't say anything else. After the two sides staggered, they went their separate ways. Mu Shanhu, who had been silent just now, asked Liu Yi with his eyes. "A second-generation ancestor with mixed qualifications." Liu Yi explained casually. ¡°Heh~¡± Mu Shanhu snorted coldly. He said confidently: "It's not easy to get gold-plated here. When the three months are up, there is no need for anyone to rush him. He will have no shame in staying here." "That's a bit difficult. With his face, hehe Our entire special operations brigade together can't defeat him." Liu Yi chuckled. "Then fight him out! With the temper of our boss, he can't even tolerate half a grain of sand!" Mu Shanhu was full of confidence. Liu Yi said nothing more and nodded in agreement. It has been a while since I came to the special operations brigade. Without raising the relationship with Mei, Liu Yi also has some understanding of Zheng Hai. I know that although that guy looks carefree, but as Mu Shanhu said, he is by no means a master who can tolerate sand in his eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At 1:15 in the morning, after all members of the Mushanhu team were armed, they gathered next to the helicopter pad. Five minutes later, with the roar of the propellers, a helicopter painted in dark green slowly descended. As soon as the landing gear on both sides stopped, the cabin door was opened by the crew. Against the downward airflow, Mu Shanhu was the first to rush out of the cabin door. After assisting the four crew members to board the plane, he jumped neatly and was the last one to enter the cabin. Immediately, the cabin door closed and the propellers started to take off. After more than ten seconds, except for the vaguely flashing navigation lights, the fuselage completely disappeared into the cold dark night. One hour and forty minutes later, the navigator¡¯s voice sounded in the earphones: ¡°Attention! We will arrive at the scheduled landing area in five minutes.¡± ¡°Check the equipment!¡± Mu Shanhu¡¯s voice immediately sounded. After completing the self-inspection of main weapons, secondary weapons, ammunition, and field equipment, the five team members quickly began to inspect each other. Mu Shanhu took out the multi-functional camouflage oil from his waist bag, patched up Liu Yi's face a few times, and then tightened the buckle of his ghillie suit for him. Then, he raised his hand and patted Liu Yi on the shoulder. Liu Yi knew that he was afraid that he would be nervous, so he bared his teeth and smiled while sitting in the cabin with only a low-power light, indicating that he was in good condition. Maybe because he felt the atmosphere was a bit dull, assaulter Shang Bin patted Liu Yi, winked and said, "Take more care of me, brother. I'm at the front." Wang Yuan, who was in charge of firepower, gave up immediately, punched Shang Bin, stared at him with big eyes and said, "If I didn't help you hold him down, you'd be in trouble." After finishing one sentence, he said to Liu Yi: "Keep an eye on it for me. If you find any threat, remove it as soon as possible!" Wang Yuan¡¯s words are not an exaggeration. The presence of light machine gunners on the battlefield is the highest. After all, they are firing non-stop, and it is difficult for others not to notice. Especially when attacking more with less, the machine gunner is definitely the one holding down the position, and often there is no time to even move the shooting point. We really need other team members, especially snipers, to help eliminate threats in time. Shang Bin lost his temper due to the rebuke, and several other people laughed at the same time. ?Obviously, no one is nervous about the upcoming inspection task. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Gudaokou You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The establishment and configuration of special warfare combat teams are very flexible and diverse. More often, there are five, seven and nine-person combat groups. The basic configuration of the special operations brigade is five people. When necessary, the number of personnel will be increased or decreased according to the mission situation. At most, three groups have been combined for mixed operations. This time, due to the preset ambush battlefield range and enemy characteristics, the five elite members dispatched by the special operations brigade are: Team leader, Mu Shanhu, codenamed "Tiger". Correspondent, Wang Yuanfei, codename "Da Fei". In addition to being responsible for team liaison, this guy also serves as fire support. The modified version of the 79 punch carried on the back is definitely a powerful weapon for short-range suppression in jungle battles. ??Assaulter (leading soldier), Shang Bin, codenamed "Mountain Dog". ??????As a Southwester, the straight-line distance between home and the Special Warfare Brigade is less than 600 kilometers. But every time he goes home, he has to walk for at least two days, which shows how remote it is. This also gave Shang Bin blessing, with his almost natural mountain and cross-country ability, nicknamed "Let go". Machine gunner, Zhang Yuan, codenamed "Model Worker". Born in Inner Mongolia as a Han Chinese, he grew up eating beef and mutton and has a strong physique. When going on a mission, in addition to the equipment, you also carry ten basic amounts of ammunition (32 kilograms), which is like playing. Known as a mobile ammunition depot. The last person is the sniper Liu Yi. Shang Bin, who was speechless by Zhang Yuan, noticed that Liu Yi did not have a code name, so he said: "Liu Yi, have you chosen a code name?" Each special operations team member will have an exclusive call code, and there is an essential difference between this "code name" and "nickname". It is a formal calling code and must be recorded and retained. Liu Yi shook his head: "I haven't taken it yet. I'll think about it when I get back." "I'll help you think about it. I'm the best at replacing numbers." Wang Yuanfei added. "Hurry up and knock him down!" Shang Bin directly exposed his shortcomings and said to Liu Yi: "Don't believe him, he is still good at it, he is shameless! I will help you think of a good one later, it will definitely be loud." "Forget it." Liu Yi's eyes were full of vigilance, and he shook his head without giving any face: "Both of you are unreliable, so I'll just think about it myself." "Hahaha¡­¡­" There was laughter in the group channel. Before the laughter could stop, the navigator¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°Get ready for landing in one minute!¡± The five people immediately put away their smiling faces. Mu Shanhu, who was sitting at the door of the plane, and the crew members started to release the buckle of the halyard. Soon the helicopter completed its hovering, and the navigator began to report simultaneously: "Height fifteen, wind three, visibility two, you can land." Immediately, the cabin door opened and the two halyards were thrown down. Shang Bin fell down first, and while moving sideways, he used the night vision sight to scan the surroundings, and then made a safety gesture. Immediately, Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuanfei both descended. While the two were moving sideways, Liu Yi and Zhang Yuan began to slide down the rope at the same time. All five members of the team landed safely, and the navigator¡¯s voice sounded in the headphones: ¡°I wish you a happy victory.¡± Subsequently, the helicopter lifted up and began to return. "Brothers, there are still thirty-seven kilometers of mountain roads, so we have to hurry up. By the way, we must strictly follow the planned route. If we miss a step, we may become a minefield." "Understood~" Four overlapping echoes sounded in the headphones. In the southwestern border area, there are large areas of minefields left over from the war. After years of unremitting efforts to eliminate and clean up areas with intensive trade exchanges, only a few safe passages have been opened. As for remote areas, only the areas around villages and other population gathering areas have been cleaned up. In other inaccessible areas, only the minefields of various sizes that have been discovered have been surrounded and marked. The target of this attack, the Kunsha Manufacturing and Trading Group, takes advantage of the fact that it is within the minefields of the jungle and is inaccessible to people. Constantly explore hidden entry routes to transport drugs. Thirty-seven kilometers of cross-country driving at night can definitely be debilitating for ordinary people. But for the five people in the group, there is basically no pressure. We arrived at the designated area nearly three hours ahead of schedule while fully armed. At this time, the sky was already slightly bright, and the five people found the traces of travel left by the Kunsha gang in the valley when they were transporting goods without much effort. This short, widened valley was a very important trade channel in ancient times. In the late Qing Dynasty,Only then did it gradually begin to fall into disrepair. It is precisely because of the existence of this ancient road that during the war, it was turned into a key surveillance area by both sides. And because it is far away from the supply line, it is difficult to send troops to garrison on a large scale, so we can lay great efforts to lay mines. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Let alone humans, even more intelligent animals are not willing to set foot here. In the entire area, only the Taniguchi area is relatively safe. Because there was an extremely fierce artillery battle in the late war, not to mention the vegetation in the area, even the soil was turned up by nearly one meter. The landmines in this area were either exploded or buried deeply. However, there is still a shortcoming in locating the ambush battlefield here. The vegetation in the entire area was regrown after the artillery battle. And because of the remnants of the explosion, the growth of plants here is far less lush than in other places. This makes lurking very difficult. Once the other party sends people to investigate before entering the country, it will be exposed accidentally. Fortunately, satellite technology is now available. Before departure, the team members roughly delineated a number of suitable lurking locations based on satellite photos. After arriving at the area, everyone began to separately confirm the situation, implement their respective attack positions, and backup points. After all, satellite maps have a single perspective, so many three-dimensional details cannot be grasped through photos alone. Liu Yi selected three locations on the satellite map and walked around the designated area. He found that there were many naked rocks among the vegetation at the top of the mountain, which was originally not expected. And under the saturation bombardment that year, the rocks were blasted into sharp edges and corners, and there were many large cracks. Although the protruding height is limited, it is still very suitable as a sniper position. Liu Yi found a few suitable spots, observed the shooting field of view, and found it very satisfying. He called Mu Shanhu through the group channel: "Tiger, I am in position 5. The top of the mountain is located very well. I will consider it as the first choice position. Please give me your instructions." The team is fighting in a coordinated manner. Each person¡¯s position should not only consider whether they can fight smoothly, but also the firepower layout and structure. Therefore, Liu Yi cannot make his own decision. Mu Shanhu must approve it after comprehensive consideration. Mu Shanhu, who was halfway up the hillside, looked back at Liu Yi's position and then at the direction of the scheduled battlefield, and he had a rough idea. Asked through the group channel: "How about the retreat route?" Liu Yi looked back at the gentle slope behind him and replied: "Very good, as long as the opponent does not have a direct-fire weapon, there is basically no threat." "Approved!" Mu Shanhu responded happily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Inexplicable uneasiness You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! According to the information, the Kunsha Group¡¯s departure time is from 4 to 4:30 in the morning. Based on the speed of the mules and horses traveling through the jungle, the time they arrived at the ambush site was probably between 7:10 and 7:50 in the morning. When the special operations team set off, they made enough advance notice, and the land trip went very smoothly, much earlier than the expected arrival time. After the five members of the team entered the position, they ate some self-heating food to replenish their strength, and then waited for a long time. When it was close to seven o'clock, the sky was completely bright. The five people in the group began to gradually change from a relatively relaxed state to a serious state. Liu Yi is at the highest point among the five and has the broadest vision. Through the scope, I observed for a while the direction in which the enemy was expected to appear. After finding nothing, I felt suspicious. According to intelligence, every time the Kunsha Group ships goods, it will send a number of long-legged men (thorns) in front of the mule and horse teams. Because the traveling speed of the mules and horses in the jungle is very limited, and once the animals are frightened, they are likely to run around and scatter the goods they carry. Therefore, the long-legged people are usually at least half an hour ahead of the mules and horses. In this way, once the situation is discovered, we can promptly notify the back to adjust the route or retreat. However, it is now past seven o'clock, and there is still no movement within Liu Yi's maximum viewing distance. Thisis a little abnormal. Thinking of this, Liu Yi issued a notice in the group channel: "Tiger, there is nothing abnormal within the visual range." ¡°Keep observing and report any findings as soon as possible.¡± "yes!" The answer was very brief, but Liu Yi had clearly expressed his worries. Shang Bin was in a very relaxed state. It was guessed that Liu Yi was a little nervous because he was performing a mission for the first time. So I comforted him in the channel: "Don't think of those guys as regular troops. What sense of time do they have? One or two hours at night is normal." "That's right, don't worry." Wang Yuanfei also said: "Once we met a group of people, the crossing time in the intelligence was ten o'clock in the morning, but guess what? We didn't look at people until five o'clock in the afternoon." "The drug armies are, to put it bluntly, a group of stragglers. In the eyes of the boss, they might be better off. Once released, no one can expect high levels of discipline. And in the drug industry, it is a very common thing to take advantage of others. Many times, drug criminals will deliberately arrive early or late for the sake of transaction safety. Sometimes they even suddenly withdraw midway to test the other party¡¯s attitude. Therefore, missed dates are very common in this industry. However, Liu Yi still felt a little unsure, and as time went by, he felt worse and worse. I wanted to express my hunch several times to make everyone wary. ¡°But he has no evidence, and speaking out will only make everyone think that he is cowardly. He gritted his teeth and refrained from saying anything. Time passed by minute by minute, and it was eight o'clock in a flash. Mu Shanhu¡¯s voice sounded in the earphones: ¡°No. 5, is there any movement?¡± Liu Yi always stared at the scope and immediately replied: "No, it's very quiet." "Take turns to solve the physical problems, move faster. No. 5, you are last!" Mu Shanhu's voice sounded again. Although holding in feces and peeing may sound a bit dirty, it is indeed an objective problem. Therefore, when conditions permit, the commander will look for suitable opportunities and arrange for everyone to solve the problem. Otherwise, if a fight breaks out, the status of the combatants will be affected to some extent, especially when making relatively large tactical movements and transfers. After receiving the order, several boys used the fastest speed to find a hiding place to resolve their internal pressure. After returning to their positions one after another, Liu Yi slowly retreated and reached the reverse slope behind the hillside to "fertilize" a small tree. Then, quickly return to the lurking point in a low posture. As soon as he lay down, Liu Yi felt a strong sense of uneasiness. ??I quickly used the sight to observe and confirm the direction in which the enemy should appear, but there was still no movement. Then, start moving the muzzle. I carefully scanned all the surrounding areas suitable for lurking, and it was still calm and there was nothing suspicious. However, this did not alleviate the situation at allLiu Yi felt uneasy in his heart. It¡¯s too quiet, all areas within sight are too quiet. It was so quiet that Liu Yi's body always subconsciously wanted to shrink behind the rocks. Liu Yi knew that he was not nervous, nor was he timid. ¡°Even when I think about the ambush battle that may start at any time, I am full of excitement both physically and mentally. By constantly talking and suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, Liu Yi gradually calmed down. Confirmed again, there is indeed an extremely dangerous feeling that is always lingering around me. After thinking about it, he lowered his body lower, held the gun with one hand in his right hand, and aimed his eyes at the place where the enemy might appear. His left hand began to slowly unbuckle the ghillie suit on his body. After the buckle was unfastened, Liu Yi stretched out his hand and dragged a rock that was slightly larger than a human head not far away to him. He stepped back a little, lowered himself down, quickly took off the jungle hat on his head, and buckled it on the stone. Then, push the stone forward little by little, and then slowly move back. While moving his body back, he lifted up the bundle of grass that was flattened by him and pressed it against the ghillie suit above. After completing the action of shedding his skin, Liu Yi carefully moved to the right with the help of the cover of the rocks. It took about three minutes to finally move quietly to another alternative sniping point that was slightly shorter than five meters away. After the transfer was completed, the sense of crisis that always enveloped Liu Yi was still there, but it was finally much stronger than before. At least it would not make him unstable. Carefully stick the muzzle out through the gaps in the grass. After adjusting, avoid blocking the scope and continue observing. A few minutes later, at the far end of the field of vision, there was a faint figure flickering. Then, more and more figures appeared. "Tiger, a suspicious target was found about 2.2 kilometers away, in the one o'clock direction." "Report the specific situation." "There are now seven people appearing in my field of vision. The number is still increasing and the moving speed is very slow. It has now increased to about nine people and the number is still increasing. Whether they are armed or not, it is temporarily impossible to tell." "Keep monitoring and report again in two minutes." Just after two minutes, Liu Yi¡¯s voice rang out from the group channel again: ¡°Now, the number of people in my field of vision has increased to about thirty. Everyone holds weapons, most of them hold AK74 rifles, and a few hold other types of rifles or submachine guns. The nearest target is about 2,100 meters away from us. " Liu Yigang wanted to end the report when he discovered a new situation. ??Immediately added: "At the farthest distance of my vision, a pack horse appeared. There were shelves on the horse's back, and the specific characteristics of the goods cannot be observed for the time being." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Bartley You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After another five minutes, the front end of the suspicious team appeared within Mu Shanhu¡¯s observation range. But at this moment, the entire team suddenly stopped advancing and slowly began to gather. After observing for a while, Mu Shanhu came to the conclusion that the team wanted to repair before entering our country. So we relaxed and asked the team members to stay hidden and wait for the "prey" to come. At a distance of more than a thousand meters, Liu Yi can clearly observe through the sight when the light is good. As the front line stopped, the loosely-organized group of militants quickly gathered together. There were a total of 127 people and ten batches of pack horses. Although they were all armed, about twenty of them wore coarse clothes and always stayed with the pack horses. They should be in the role of grooms. There are about a hundred people left, uniformly wearing clothes that are new but not old. Some of them are similar to the training uniforms of our army. They should be the armed escort team in the intelligence. Liu Yi also noticed that although there were three people in the team wearing homespun clothes, their speech and behavior looked like they were shouting and talking. Although I couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, I could tell that they belonged to someone like a leader. Liu Yi silently took note of the special clothing and appearance of the three people, and when he was ready to start a fight, he "named them" as soon as possible. But at this moment, the unsteady feeling that had faded before suddenly became stronger again. Liu Yi subconsciously said in the group channel: "Tiger, the taste is definitely wrong." Mu Shanhu shook his head helplessly, comforted Liu Yi and said: "Don't be nervous, the fight will be over soon!" Liu Yi really couldn't say anything more. In desperation, he could only keep adjusting his perspective and observe the surrounding mountains. He wanted to find out the source of his uneasiness, but no matter which direction he looked, he felt depressed and uneasy. No abnormalities were found in his sight, but the sense of crisis in Liu Yi's heart continued to increase, so much so that his heart began to pound. It is simply unimaginable in a state of constant breathing and exhaling. Finally, the team that had been taking a short break in the distance began to move slowly. The armed personnel in training uniforms set out first, no longer forming a long, dragging queue, but scattered into a group, keeping distance from each other, and slowly moved forward. There was a sound of horse bells, and the packhorse started to move amidst the shouts of the groom. But the speed was slightly faster. After thirty or fifty meters, he passed through the gap between the armed men in front and was carried forward by the team. "Hold still. After the entire enemy team enters the valley, follow my orders and launch an attack." "yes!" "Liu Yi, if the battle is not too fierce, we need to kill the opponent's packhorse as soon as possible. We need evidence of guilt." "Understood~" After Liu Yi responded, he took a deep breath, stabilized his obviously overspeeding heart, and watched the enemy's movements through the sight. The militants in the distance were moving very slowly. It took them twenty minutes to slowly cross the border between the two countries and head toward the valley. The other party was obviously very vigilant. From the moment they crossed the border, everyone held guns in hand and looked around constantly, and the speed of their feet became slower. Another twenty minutes passed before the dozen or so people walking at the front entered the valley entrance leisurely. At this time, everyone in the group realized that something was wrong. Because, although the enemy was extremely vigilant, they never sent out assassins to explore the way. Instead, he pulled the "big horizontal row" that was obviously illogical and slowly moved forward. The most suspicious thing is that after entering the valley entrance, a few boys subconsciously bent down and kept looking left and right, obviously worried about an ambush around them. But, if you are worried, why don¡¯t you even send a detective? "I'll wipe it, it smells really wrong!" Shang Bin, who was at the front of the ambush area, couldn't help but muttered in a low voice. ¡°We¡¯ve reached 200 meters, we have to fight even if we¡¯re right!¡± Mu Shanhu¡¯s calm voice sounded from the headphones. "A bunch of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, so what if they are wrong!" Zhang Yuan added disdainfully. Liu Yi¡¯s always-suspicious heart was answered by Zhang Yuan¡¯s words. I thought to myself: "No, a bunch of bandits are not as good at playing tricks. Even if they pull off some tricks, how much trouble can they cause!" After calming down, Liu Yi slowly moved the muzzle of the gun,He settled on a guy who looked like a leader that he had been eyeing before. We plan to take him down as soon as the order to start is given. ¡°Bang~¡± Just when Liu Yi used the crosshair to lock the opponent's chest, he heard a heavy explosion in his ears. "Sniper again!" When Liu Yi realized what the sound was, an invisible light suddenly hit a place five meters away from Liu Yi. The jungle hat that had been left there before exploded, along with the rocks underneath. Liu Yi¡¯s scalp suddenly became numb and he subconsciously turned his head to look. I saw an extremely obvious white smoke rising from the splashing gravel. m33 model sniper bullet! The moment he saw the white smoke, the name of a type of bullet suddenly appeared in Liu Yi's mind. Along with the name of the bullet, there is also a firearm that can shoot this kind of bullet, the thunderous-Bartley M82. "Liu Yi, how are you!" Mu Shanhu's anxious voice sounded in the headphones. After hearing the gunshot, he quickly determined the location of the strike. When I saw it was Liu Yi's sniper position, I immediately became anxious. Mu Shanhu¡¯s voice brought Liu Yi back to his senses instantly. After calming down, he reported in a dry voice: "I'm fine. I moved the sniper position before. The enemy sniper" "Da da da da" A long burst of shooting sound interrupted Liu Yi's report. Looking in the direction of the gunfire, the militants who had been moving slowly forward had already begun to advance. The sound of gunshots was caused by Shang Bin being rushed to a close position and having no choice but to shoot to stop the enemy. "Fire!" ¡°Bang~¡± While Mu Shanhu issued the order, the sound of heavy sniping sounded again. After a long burst of continuous shooting, Shang Bin had already exposed his position. As soon as he stood up and moved his shooting position, a cloud of mud and dust exploded where he had been lying down. "Depend on!" Shang Bin was like a frightened rabbit, crouching down and throwing his legs apart, and started running in a zigzag pattern. Although his running made it more difficult for enemy snipers to hit, he also exposed his body in front of all enemies. The advancing armed men opened fire one after another after discovering the target. For a time, dense bomb impact points continued to explode within a few meters or even more than ten meters around Shang Bin. "Suppressive fire, pay attention to the enemy sniper's shooting range! Liu Yi, kill him!" ¡°Da da da da da~¡± With the sound of Mu Shanhu's order, Zhang Yuan's light machine gun began to speak. His position is very good. The mountain protrusion on the left can just block the direction of enemy sniper fire. As the dense bullets were swept out, more than half of the thirty-odd armed men who had rushed to the nearest point fell instantly. The remaining ones who were lucky enough to escape quickly crawled to the ground without daring to raise their heads. When Shang Bin continued to run in a zigzag pattern, looking for a suitable shooting position, Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuanfei had already moved to a position where they could avoid enemy snipers. After falling down, he almost simultaneously started shooting in short bursts at the approaching enemy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com ambush You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Mu Shanhu moved his shooting position several times, Liu Yi locked the enemy sniper's position based on his previous two shots. It¡¯s on the hillside on the far left. Just looking at the sight scale, I suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. While raising the estimated margin of the muzzle, he reported to the microphone: "The enemy sniper's position is more than 150 meters away. I can only suppress it, but I can't hit it accurately." ¡°Keep the suppression, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else!¡± Mu Shanhu decisively gave the order. Maintaining suppression means that in the next battle, Liu Yi only interferes with the enemy's sniper's shooting, and does not need to participate in the frontal battlefield. This order is helpless, because the 88 modification in Liu Yi's hand has a maximum effective distance of only one thousand meters. With a distance of 1,200 meters, if the weather is good, we can barely fight a dozen. Over one thousand fourteen, the stability of the bullet has been severely attenuated, and the diffusion surface is close to ten meters. If you want to hit a humanoid target 1,500 meters away, you are just trying to get lucky! However, how could Liu Yi care about that at this time? Even if he got lucky, he would still have to suppress it. After leaving a good margin, he directly pulled the trigger. The 5.8mm heavy bullet, after flying for seconds, penetrated into the soil about five meters behind the right side of the target. Liu Yi simply ignored the meaningless error parameter of about five meters. Keeping the gun steady, facing the target, he continuously pulled the trigger, firing all the remaining nine bullets in the magazine in one go. The impact point of one round after another continued to explode within a range of about eight meters from the opponent. At the same time, the enemy sniper calmly aimed at Liu Yi's huddled position. Liu Yi hurriedly retreated and hid behind the rocks. After changing the magazine, he was ready to continue to look into the sky to "get lucky" after the opponent fired. The only advantage of 88 against Bartley is probably that the rate of fire is slightly faster. ¡°Bang~¡± The sound of heavy sniping reached my ears. Liu Yi quickly put his head to hold the gun, and the moment he took aim, he discovered that the target of the opponent's last shot was actually Wang Yuanfei. The large-caliber sniper bullet almost penetrated the dirt slope where Wang Yuanfei was avoiding the sniper. The moment the dirt exploded, he was so frightened that he rolled continuously. After getting up and sprinting in an S-shape, he jumped into another shooting point. "Liu Yi, suppress it!" Mu Shanhu's voice sounded in the headphones. Liu Yi gritted his teeth, took aim, and pulled the trigger at the local sniper. ¡°Bang~¡± Under Liu Yi's gaze, the enemy sniper fired again. The bullet almost grazed Zhang Yuan's scalp and flew past, instantly burrowing into the soil on his right side. An exploding stone directly cut a gash in Zhang Yuan's brow. Zhang Yuan seemed unaware, letting the warm blood flow slide down, firmly holding the handle of the light machine gun, adjusting the muzzle, and firing in a rhythmic manner. Opposite him, more than a hundred enemies were all lying on the ground, using the cover of the mountains and vegetation to keep beating blindly with their eyes closed. It was said to be a blind fight, but except for Liu Yi at the top of the mountain, each of the four people at the halfway point was stared at and beaten by an average of ten or twenty people. Although most of the bullet points that are constantly exploding around you are not threatening, given the probability, one or two will hit you closely from time to time. ¡°Bang~¡± ¡°Bang~¡± ¡°Bang~¡± Bartley¡¯s heavy firing sounds sounded one after another, and the four people on the gentle slope were continuously named by 12.7mm sniper bullets. However, no one in the group complained about Liu Yi. The firing sound of the 88 modified version is almost non-stop. Everyone knows that Liu Yi has tried his best. Liu Yi really tried his best, and as he continued to fire, he had to maintain restraint on his bad emotions. The enemy sniper is very aware of his existence, and also knows the performance of the 88 sniper very well. He lay confidently in the sniper position and never moved at all. And he ignored Liu Yi, who was exposed to his vision, and instead went to attack other team members who were using terrain cover and had a very low chance of hitting. This humiliation and contempt made Liu Yi's heart keep rising. However, Liu Yi knew that when he was in a stable state, the impact point of his shot would be nearly six meters away. Once emotions appear,If it moves, I am afraid only God knows where the bullet will hit. So Liu Yi pursed his lips without saying a word, maintained his breath-taking state, lowered his rate of fire, and after accurately locking onto the opponent, fired one after another. He still didn¡¯t believe it. Out of a hundred rounds of bullets, there really wasn¡¯t even one with high stability. "Crack~" As the last bullet in the magazine rushed into the barrel of the gun, Liu Yi took advantage of the time to change the magazine and glanced at the battle situation on the gentle slope. Nine of the ten pack horses fell down, and the other one ran away after being frightened. Within sight, there were at least forty corpses of enemy armed personnel. Counting the injured and the corpses in invisible corners, the opponent's casualties have exceeded half. But the remaining 30 or 40 people would rather huddle in their hiding places and shoot indiscriminately than run away. This is a little too abnormal. How could a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals be so resilient? Liu Yi suddenly thought of the sniper on the hillside in the distance. The sniper seemed not to care at all whether he could kill the target, but more like he was playing a game A terrible thought flashed through Liu Yi's mind like lightning. After subconsciously withdrawing from the sniper position, he looked down the slope. At a glance, Liu Yi's scalp felt numb. Behind the hillside, there were at least 150 armed men in training uniforms, using the cover of the mountains and forests to move up. There was a sharp-eyed one among them. He immediately spotted Liu Yi's exposed head. He raised his gun and swept it up with a shuttle. Liu Yi hurriedly retracted his head and shouted to Mike: "Tiger, they are coming from behind!" Before Liu Yi reported, Mu Shanhu heard gunshots on the back of the mountain. He immediately asked: "How many people are there?" After Liu Yi poked his head again to confirm the situation, he reported loudly: "Let's say at least one hundred and fifty people. The fastest ones are already nearly halfway up the mountain, and people are still popping up in the woods at the foot of the mountain." "Everyone, please pay attention, there is an ambush among us, quickly clear the enemies in front and prepare to move!" As Mu Shanhu¡¯s order was issued, the grenades and rifle grenades that everyone had been reluctant to use suddenly became powerful. Amidst the continuous explosions, Zhang Yuan's light machine gun began to fire continuously regardless of the wear and tear of the barrel. Liu Yi no longer paid attention to the enemy snipers in the distance. After throwing three grenades vigorously towards the back slope, he looked for a sniper position and fired continuously at the enemies exposed at the foot of the mountain. The view from a high place is good, and at the same time as five gunshots were fired, five lives were taken away one after another. When the firepower of the special operations team suddenly became fiercer, the enemy who had been holding on at the foot of the mountain finally couldn't hold on any longer. As the first person begins to flee, the others follow suit. One by one, they ran wildly towards the national border. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com twilight zone You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the shooting accuracy and speed of the special operations team, the fleeing enemy has undoubtedly lost the last hope of survival. There was a dense burst of fire, and about twenty people fell down one after another in a short period of time. "Everyone, move to the southeast!" After Mu Shanhu gave an order, the five men rushed out of the shooting point at the same time, kept running to avoid the enemy sniper's attack, and rushed toward the southeast. This is a helpless choice. The way back has been blocked by an unknown number of enemies, but they are definitely not a small number. Therefore, you can only risk diagonally inserting yourself from the enemy sniper's shooting range, get rid of the enemies in the back first, and then make plans. ¡°Bang~bang¡­bang~¡± The sound of Bartley's firing kept ringing in my ears, but his continuous shots missed the target, making the enemy sniper obviously no longer as "relaxed" as before. At a distance of more than 1,500 meters, the bullet takes nearly two seconds to fly from the time it is fired to hitting the target. And the special forces team members who are rushing have to move three to six meters in at least two seconds. Under the conscious evasive action, the enemy sniper wants to hit the target, just like Liu Yi before, it is completely "lucky". Liu Yi's luck was average, and the enemy's sniper's luck was equally bad. After more than a dozen empty shots, all five members of the team rushed out of his sight and disappeared into the lush jungle. Liu Yi rushed into the forest and immediately changed his route. He glanced back and made sure that the dense vegetation had completely covered his figure. He couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. But before he could even let go of his breath, he heard Shang Bin shouting in front of him: "Lie down!" ¡°Da da da~¡± The intensive firing sound almost overwhelmed Shang Bin¡¯s tail tone. The moment the five people fell down, the surrounding branches and leaves, as well as the half-height shrubs, began to break and splash. After grazing on the tree trunk, the warhead changed its trajectory and scattered randomly with a metallic buzz. "Suppress shooting!" As Mu Shanhu¡¯s order sounded, light machine guns, rifles, and submachine guns fired loudly. Especially the modified version of the 79 punch in Wang Yuanfei's hand, with the support of double magazine feeding, it directly swept a line of death in front. The armed men who had been lurking in the forest for an unknown period of time arrogantly fired less than half of their magazines, and all the people in the front row fell down. While the opponent was being suppressed, Liu Yi calmly observed the situation ahead. I saw figures in training uniforms everywhere in the depths of the forest. Apparently before the encounter, the opponent was moving through the forest in a dispersed formation. As for the purpose, there is no need to guess. It must be the same enemy that appeared on the slope behind the ambush point before, intending to encircle the special operations team. Everyone, prepare grenades! Mu Shanhu gave an order, and each member of the team held a grenade in their hands. Using grenades in the jungle is a very dangerous thing. The trunks and branches will not only block the parabola. And if you are not careful, the thrown grenade will bounce back. Once that happens, the grenade thrown will not only fail to cause damage to the enemy, but will also cause harm to one's own people. The special operations brigade has a special strategy for this, which eliminates throwing and then throws instead. Supplemented by intensive training, although the distance was greatly reduced, accidents were effectively prevented. Four grenades were thrown one after another, and a few seconds later four almost stacked explosions sounded. The enemy who just tried to fight back was pressed down again. At the same time, Mu Shanhu¡¯s calm voice sounded: ¡°Alternate cover and retreat to the southwest!¡± A group of five people was divided into three batches, with two people always maintaining fire suppression, and began to evacuate alternately. At this time, the hard training of the special operations team members began to show results. Rapid and accurate rapid fire, flexible and changeable tactical movements, coupled with tacit cooperation. While constantly suppressing the pursuers, the retreat was not slow at all. The enemies in the forest chased them bravely for a while with a burst of blood at the beginning. But as those at the front continued to fall, timidity gradually developed. After some people subconsciously slowed down, others began to follow suit. This directly led to the distance between them and the five-person group, the greater the distance. When the distance exceeded 200 meters, Mu Shanhu decisively issued an order to retreat with all his strength.? ??It is said that we are retreating with all our strength, but it is not that we just focus on running. During the retreat, the five men continued to use grenades and the anti-infantry mines they carried to set up obstacles for the pursuers. After the pursuers behind discovered that the gunshots in front had disappeared, they just started to pursue under the urging of the leader, and explosions sounded everywhere from time to time. After more than twenty people fell in a row, no matter how hard the leader pressed, no one in the group dared to give up chasing them. And the safe passage is only so wide. If the troops are divided into two sides to pursue, there is a risk of entering a minefield. Even if the leader gives the order, no one is willing to do it. Watching the target disappear from sight, the leader could only let a group of men follow the traces left by the target and slowly pursue it. He took out his satellite phone and contacted the boss. On the other hand, after an hour of rapid march, the five-man team finally completely got rid of the pursuers. When they stopped to rest, Mu Shanhu asked Wang Yuanfei to use the radio to contact the rear and report the current situation. Five minutes later, the rear designated an area 32 kilometers away as an evacuation point for the five-person team. There is no other way. In order to get rid of the pursuing soldiers, the five-member team has entered the fuzzy border area between the two countries. To avoid unnecessary disputes, they can only be responded to after they have completely entered our territory. There is an evacuation point, and the distance of thirty-two kilometers is not difficult for the five-person team. However, they cannot set off immediately. Because the minefields in the fuzzy border areas between the two countries have never been accurately explored. The last time the two countries jointly conducted a census was in the early 1990s. And due to limitations of equipment and technology, only a rough exploration was done. After estimating a number based on the approximate range and density of the minefield, it ended hastily. Since it is a rough exploration, the determination of the minefield will not be very accurate. Your hometown needs to apply to your superiors. Using old data and combining it with current satellite technology, a safer crossing route was developed for the five-person team. Time passed minute by minute, and about half an hour later, Wang Yuanfei drew an intersecting route with many corners on the map by dictating the coordinates of his hometown. After measurement, thirty-two kilometers turned into one hundred and seven kilometers. Mu Shanhu looked at the numbers calculated by Wang Yuanfei and shouted optimistically: "Brothers, a long training trip is a trivial matter" Before he could finish his words, Liu Yi, who had been in a state of vomiting, pounced and threw Mu Shanhu directly to the ground. ¡°Bang~¡± The moment Bartley hit his ears, a kapok tree as thick as a bowl exploded in its middle (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com lush grass You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Withdraw!" As Mu Shanhu shouted, the five people in the group quickly distanced themselves, and within a few seconds, they all disappeared into the woods. After about two kilometers, I saw no movement behind me. Mu Shanhu¡¯s voice rang out in the group channel: ¡°No. 5 and my driver are lurking, while the others rush forward 500 meters to hide!¡± The team members quickly understood Mu Shanhu¡¯s intention, and Wang Yuanfei, Shang Bin, and Wang Yuan continued to rush forward. When Liu Yi passed by a bush, he jumped directly to the other side of the bush. After landing, he jumped forward again, and he accurately landed behind a big tree. And with the help of the big tree blocking the view, he walked around to the back of a raised slope in a few steps. With another slight jump, the person completely disappeared into the dense vegetation. Mu Shanhu¡¯s side was similar. After several jumps and rolls, the man had lurked down silently. The movements of the two men have been honed countless times, and looking from the direction they came from, there is no trace of anything suspicious at all. If the enemy catches up, as long as they do not consciously search all the trajectories of the five of them. You will be attracted by the traces of Shang Bin and the three of them, and chase them directly. A pocket formation composed of five people was completed in seconds. All that's left is to wait for the enemy to fall into his trap. In fact, the best choice for the two in the back is the team member with stronger firepower. The reason why Mu Shanhu left Liu Yi behind was because the enemy sniper might catch up with him alone. If that¡¯s the case, Liu Yi can take advantage of the first mover advantage to lock in and kill him immediately. Liu Yi breathed out for a while, and just after he evened out his breathing, Mu Shanhu's voice sounded in his earphones: "Attention, there is movement!" Raise your head slightly and look through the gaps between the grass blades. At a glance, Liu Yi was a little disappointed. Several guys wearing training uniforms vaguely appeared in the distance. When the sniper who was disappointed that he was not the enemy caught up with him, Liu Yi was a little dumbfounded. How many enemies are catching up? The forest behind is so dense that there is no end in sight. "Damn~ Can we handle this?" Liu Yi muttered subconsciously into the microphone. "What the hell, run!" As Mu Shanhu¡¯s voice rang in the headphones, he threw something at the pursuers, then got up and ran. The pursuers at the front saw a dark toy suddenly fall to their feet. They were so frightened that they fell down and backed away. The guy who was a little further away picked up the gun, pointed it at Mu Shanhu¡¯s fast-moving back, and pulled the trigger. Immediately afterwards, a burst of white smoke rose and spread out in all directions very quickly. Liu Yi knew that Mu Shanhu deliberately moved first and used himself to attract firepower. This was used to reduce Liu Yi's risks when he retreated. Accepting this favor in his heart, he took advantage of the cover of the slope and ran in the direction of Shang Bin and the others. The scene of the previous retreat was repeated again. The five-man team used the tactics of alternating cover and three-stage evacuation to quickly get rid of the pursuers. When we stopped to rest again, another hour had passed. At this time, the five people in the team had to admit that those drug-armed people were indeed not useless. Although its combat effectiveness is low, its ability to travel through the jungle and track it is no joke. Taking advantage of the break, Mu Shanhu asked everyone to mark the crossing routes on their own tactical maps. In order to prevent accidental separation, several backup routes and two assembly points were made based on the information provided by my hometown. After the correction, the five people continued to move forward. After about two kilometers, they found a stream on the intersecting route. There is no mark on this stream on the map. It should have been newly washed out by heavy rains for several days. The stream appeared very timely, and the five-man team was worried about getting rid of the pursuers behind. Just enter the water and go against the direction of the current. The newly alluvial stream was already heavy with sediment, and coupled with the silt that was constantly stirred up as the group of five traveled, the traces they left behind were quickly covered up. The stream meandered along the drop in the mountains. The five-person team moved forward for nearly a kilometer, and the water gradually diverged from the safe route. Finding a suitable place to go ashore, carefully handling the traces left behind, the five people continued to move forward close to the edge of a minefield.The speed is very slow, because there is a minefield to the left of the five people. From time to time, old dead branches and broken trees appear in the field of vision. Shang Bin couldn't help but muttered: "It seems that there are a lot of 'cannibals' in this place!" "Not necessarily." Wang Yuanfei shook his head and guessed: "I estimate that most of these traces are left by animals and birds triggering landmines." "Did you see that patch of grass growing particularly well?" Wang Yuanfei gestured to a place in his field of vision where the grass blades were particularly lush. He said with some emotion: "If I guessed correctly, there should be the skeleton of a huge animal under that piece of grass." "Yes, where there are animal carcasses on the grassland, the grass will grow particularly well, and the leaves will be nourished into dark green." Wang Yuan agreed. The voices of several people startled a large white bird in the bushes in the distance. The bird burst out from a broad leaf, flapping its wings and entered the forest. After taking off, I walked around half a circle among the branches. Maybe I didn¡¯t feel any danger from the few strange-looking ¡°guys¡± who appeared. After flapping its wings hurriedly a few times, it stretched out its claws and landed on the horizontal branch of a tall tree. ¡°Bang~¡± After an explosion without warning, the horizontal branch broke and fell. The big white bird didn't even have time to scream, and was blown away in a swirling direction. ¡°Bang~bang~¡± Two more violent explosions were heard, and the horizontal branch that had just fallen to the ground was blown to pieces. More than ten meters away, the big bird fell to the ground with another explosion and fell apart instantly. After the branches, leaves and broken bird meat fell to the ground, only a few blood-stained white feathers were left in the forest, floating in the air The five people in the group were all dumbfounded. They lowered their bodies subconsciously one by one and stared blankly at the place where the explosion had just occurred. Their hearts felt extremely cold. If you hadn¡¯t seen it with your own eyes, who would have thought that a butterfly mine and two anti-infantry mines would be triggered as soon as a bird lands. After coming back to their senses, everyone finally realized that the density of mines in the minefield had reached a terrifying value. ¡°Everyone, pay attention, keep your distance and move forward in columns.¡± Mu Shanhu adjusted the group¡¯s advance method with lingering fear. No one can guarantee that the minefield boundaries marked on the map are absolutely accurate. In order to reduce the chance of hitting a mine, the five-person team did not dare to continue using tactical formations and instead formed a column all the way. They continued to advance cautiously with at least a distance of six to eight meters between people. And the vanguard must be rotated every ten minutes, because no matter who is exploring the way in front, they need to be highly concentrated. The surface vegetation in the jungle is extremely complex. If the time is slightly longer, the judgment and reaction speed will weaken linearly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Everyone eats it if it¡¯s ¡°astringent¡± You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Near noon, the five-person team finally entered a relatively safe area marked on the map. Several people had been thirsty for a long time, and their throats were filled with smoke. Although they took some water from the stream, they could not drink it immediately. According to the survival requirements in the wild, after throwing in the water purification rod, hold the watch and wait for the time. On this mission, we didn¡¯t plan to stay for a long time, so everyone only brought a day¡¯s worth of self-heating field food. Although they were all hungry at this time, they dared not open their mouths to eat. The five of them ate three portions and picked some wild fruits to fill their stomachs. Liu Yi was so thirsty that he couldn't wait for the water purification rod to take effect. He took out his military dagger and chopped down a grape vine, then leaned against the grass nest to drink some water. Although the water purification sticks distributed by our army carry the word "water purification", they actually have the function of sterilizing and killing parasites. Not to mention the pungent smell after soaking in the water you drank, because the bactericidal effect is too strong, drinking too much will destroy people's intestinal flora. ???????????? After a few meals, the stool will not be loose for a long time. Shang Bin saw that Liu Yi was enjoying smashing the bar, so he directly screwed on the kettle lid and chopped two of them. Looking at the juice dripping from the section, I quickly caught it with my mouth. As soon as the slightly sweet and sour juice entered my mouth, I couldn't help but hum in comfort. When the remaining three people saw this situation, they couldn't bear it anymore. There was a cluster of extremely lush grape vines clinging to a big tree. In the blink of an eye, a few boys chopped down only a few of them. Wang Yuan has a big mouth and good teeth, and he chewed a long vine into pieces in just a few seconds. He pursed his lips and said, "Don't mention it, it's been raining for a few days, so there's still plenty of water for this fun." Under normal circumstances, grapevines need to be chewed hard to squeeze out some water, and the juice is very astringent. After chewing, the tongue will not feel comfortable for a long time. Only after heavy rain, when the roots have absorbed enough water, will the current situation of juice flowing out along the section after cutting occur. And, to be honest, it tastes really good. Shang Bin chewed two sticks in a row and actually burped. He smashed his mouth and said to Liu Yi: "Okay, you can see that he has wandered into the forest!" Liu Yi chuckled, gestured with his hand, and said, "Don't worry, there is a small fruit this big. It's usually very sour, but after the rain, it has more water, so it's especially delicious." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Off out, I picked some and took them with me to eat as snacks when I was thirsty on the way. " "Is it safe? Don't be poisonous!" Wang Yuanfei reminded. When the special operations brigade was first established, it collaborated with the forestry department and the University of Agricultural Sciences to make statistics on edible and poisonous plants and fruits in the southwest jungle. But there are thousands of plant species in this endless jungle. Except for some common ones, it is impossible for anyone to write down all of them. "Don't worry, I've eaten a lot of it, I guarantee it's not poisonous!" Liu Yi said very solidly. Shang Bin noticed a faint smirk hanging on the corner of Liu Yi's mouth. He had seen that smile several times. All when making bets with others. So, this kid kept an idea in his mind but didn¡¯t reveal it. He guessed that the fruit Liu Yi mentioned was certainly not poisonous, but if he ate it, or ate too much of it, there would be some "bad" consequences. While I was careful, I waited to see the jokes of the other three people. Liu Yi was indeed smiling mischievously. The grapevine that was originally chewing was very astringent, but when the water was sufficient, the astringency became very low. The small fruit he mentioned is only a little astringent when eaten alone, and you won¡¯t notice it at all unless you eat too much. But after chewing the grapevine, go eat that little fruit. The feeling in the stomach is not very obvious after one or two times, but after four or five, not to mention the tongue, cheeks and teeth will become so uncomfortable that it will take a long time to completely subside. This was the biggest memory he had during the week he and Gao Mei were in the jungle. Because it is definitely harmless, I plan to let several boys in the group "enjoy" the "fun". After the short rest, the five people packed up their equipment and quickly removed all the chewed grapevine residue and traces left behind. Mu Shanhu used the compass and map to determine the direction of travel again. As soon as the order to set off was given, a faint explosion echoed in the forest. Being in the mountains, I don¡¯t know how many reverberations and twists and turns went through before the explosion hit my ears. Therefore, it is impossible to judge at allAccurate orientation. All I could tell was that someone or an animal had accidentally hit a mine. After Liu Yi asked Mu Shanhu for instructions with his eyes, Monk Bin quickly ran towards the top of the mountain. After reaching the top of the mountain as quickly as possible, the two climbed up a big tree where they could observe different directions. Liu Yi went up to the top of the tree, leaned against a relatively thick trunk, held the gun, and looked into the distance with the help of a sight. After adjusting the perspective several times, we finally found traces of a group of enemies in a forest in the mountains. Just as he was about to report, Shang Bin's voice sounded on the communication channel: "Tiger, enemies were found about three kilometers northwest. Preliminary observation shows that the number exceeds one hundred." Shang Bin's voice fell, and Liu Yi began to report: "Tiger, enemies were found in the northeast, there are no less than 30 people in sight, the specific number is unknown." ¡°Be back soon, let¡¯s transfer.¡± Mu Shanhu¡¯s voice sounded in the headphones. Liu Yi and Shang Bin slid down from the tree almost at the same time and quickly returned along the way they came. After the five people reunited at the foot of the mountain, they quickly crossed to the north and slipped through the gap between the two groups of enemies. After avoiding the enemy, the five men crossed a mountain ridge diagonally and returned to the planned route. After a short sprint, rest again to regain your strength. Before starting again, Wang Yuan placed two booby traps at the rest area. Less than ten minutes after the group set off, the sound of booby traps sounded behind them. Without any urging, all five people speeded up their journey. At the same time, I sighed in my heart that those wild monkeys were really fast and had rich experience in jungle tracking. It took ten minutes to travel quickly. When the speed slowed down a bit, Liu Yi took the time to breathe out and regain his strength. But as soon as he entered the state of breathing, he suddenly noticed an extremely strong sense of crisis emanating from the forest on the right. While subconsciously lying down, he shouted: "Lie down!" Although the team members have slowed down, their vigilance has not weakened at all. Almost at the same time Liu Yi's voice sounded, he fell down on the spot with surprisingly consistent movements. "Whoosh~" A rocket with a long tail flame flew over Wang Yuanhang¡¯s head in the blink of an eye. Then, we plunged into the mountainside not far away. ¡°Bang~¡± With a loud explosion, large swathes of earth and grass shoot out. Before the splash completely hit the ground, intensive gunshots instantly erupted. Light machine guns, Bayi bars, AK74, and 79 punches each spit out their own gun flames. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In just more than ten seconds, the vegetation in the middle of the combat zone was broken beyond recognition. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com doubt and analysis You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The five-man team fired quickly and accurately, while the unknown number of armed men in the forest continued to pour ammunition based on their strength of numbers. Mu Shanhu soon discovered that the enemy only opened fire and had no tendency to press forward or divide their forces to surround them. It means that they just want to hold off their own side and wait for their companions who have always been biting at the back of the group to come to support. Seeing through the opponent¡¯s thoughts, Mu Shanhu decisively ordered the withdrawal of the position, and the five men once again used the tactics of segmented suppression and alternate retreat. Break away from the enemy bit by bit. After getting rid of the enemy, Shang Bin sighed: "Don't say it, No. 5 is really not built, he is awesome!" "No, when you recover, you won't starve to death even if you set up a stall and tell fortunes!" Wang Yuanfei followed. "Indeed, this is the first time I have seen someone with such a strong sixth sense." Even Mu Shanhu couldn't help but admire him. By this time, several people had already given in. Not long after entering the ambush position, Liu Yi said it didn't taste right. When no one was paying attention, he escaped from his shell and quietly moved the sniper position. In the end, he really saved one person. During a short rest during the evacuation, he was able to sense the murderous intention of the enemy sniper when he was firing nearby, and almost knocked down Mushanhu. It was the same thing just now. Before the enemy's GPG shooter who was ambushing in the woods could stand up, he noticed it and immediately told everyone to lie down. Such a strong sixth sense is almost like a god. Liu Yi can¡¯t say anything about the breathing method, perception and other mysterious things. He explained: "My ancestors have been hunters for at least six generations. They have no ability to save their lives. How could they be passed down to my generation?" "Let me go, and with this background, you are not from the Oroqen tribe, right?" Shang Bin became interested. "Stay far away, they are hunting legally." Liu Yi said something and brought the conversation to the point: "Why are those guys so evil? They can go around in front of us and block us." "What's so strange?" Wang Yuanfei said: "They only need to grasp our direction, and based on the distribution of the minefield, they can guess our approximate route." "Absolutely. Those guys spend all day trying to sneak into the country. They must be more familiar with this forest than us." Wang Yuan agreed with Wang Yuanfei's judgment. "That's not right!" Liu Yi shook his head decisively and took out his tactical map as he walked. With the map in one hand and the pen in the other, he marked out the ambush location and the route to be followed after the evacuation began. Then, mark the places you encountered several times. "Look, we have encountered them four times since the evacuation. Let's not talk about the first time. The only one we can confirm is the sniper. We don't know where the other enemies are. The second time, it was easier to explain. Just like Da Fei said, they have grasped our evacuation direction, and there are at least three ways to catch up. But what about the third time? They came from the northwest and northeast at the same time. If they want to get ahead of us in the northwest direction, they have to pass through this minefield marked h8. Of course, it is possible that they have mastered the secret passage through h8. But what about the northeast direction? " With Liu Yi¡¯s words, the faces of the other four people in the group became serious at the same time. Mu Shanhu stopped Liu Yi directly and motioned for him to continue. Liu Yi used his hand to blur the image twice in the middle of the four minefields: h9, h10, i10, and i11. "He signaled to everyone: "Whether they pass through the gaps between several minefields, or pass directly through h9 and i10, it is completely impossible for them to get ahead of us." After Liu Yi finished speaking, he moved his finger to the right and tapped twice with his finger on the place where the five people had just been ambushed. "We have almost always followed the optimal route. Although we were attacked a few times and deviated from the direction, which delayed some time. But with their two legs, it is absolutely impossible for them to rush in front of us and ambush us. However, they just showed up, and there could be 200 to 300 people in total. There are only two possibilities to achieve this. First, Kunsha sent at least 1,500 people, divided into six to seven teams. We also need to know our retreat direction and route in advance so that we can make arrangements in advance. The second possibility is that our actions are always under their surveillance. After we changed the direction of travel at the previous node, they grasped it immediately. Then as Da Fei said, according to LeiThe distribution of the field can predict our correct route of travel. Send someone to go straight through the passages of g6 and g7 from here! " Most of the time, the five-person team took the optimal crossing route. There was a section in the middle that missed the optimal passage between g6 and g7 in order to get rid of the pursuers. The remaining four people in the group listened to Liu Yi's analysis, looked at each other, nodded almost simultaneously, and agreed with Liu Yi's analysis. Wang Yuanfei thought for a few seconds and said directly: "Position radar!" Position radar is a radar group with a wide range of applications. It can not only form a communication network, but also provide early warning, guidance and locking. Wang Yuanfei suspected that the enemy had locked the signal of the communication platform he was carrying through the position radar group, so that he could always track the team's traces. "Impossible!" Mu Shanhu rubbed his teeth and looked at the surrounding mountains. To form a positional radar network is not a small investment. The jungle is full of dense mountains and ravines. If you want to always lock the communication platform used by the team in such a complex geographical environment, it is not something that three or five units can do. Not to mention whether a drug gang has that much financial resources, it is difficult for them to find relevant technical personnel. Wang Yuanfei knew what Mu Shanhu was thinking and said tentatively: "What if they have a portable unit? If they want to target us, they only need three devices." Mu Shanhu shook his head. Although the Kunsha Drug Armed Forces are a relatively large gang in the region. But as long as they don¡¯t want to overthrow the local government, there is no need to spend a lot of money to buy any positional radar. Especially portable position radar, which is the most advanced technology in the world today, and is also a technology that is strictly prohibited from being exported by Western countries. There¡¯s no need to mention the question of how much money, Kunsha is a local drug dealer, how could they sell him. "There is one more question." Liu Yi asked with some uncertainty: "Have you ever encountered a situation like today before?" Several people understood what Liu Yi meant. He was talking about drug armed forces, actively plotting against the government armed forces, and even refusing to give in. They divided their forces to pursue them on multiple routes. This kind of thing is impossible to happen in China, but in neighboring countries, drug armed forces and some local forces will fight against government forces from time to time. "However, this is the first time that they have plotted against our people. First of all, our border defense troops are not their weak government troops. Even if Kunsha knew that the smuggling operation was exposed, avoiding or canceling the operation would be the best choice for him. Because there is no benefit in scheming against us, except that it will cause us to "take care" of him in the future. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Break out separately You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°What the hell, they took advantage of the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard. They first entered our territory to plot against us, and then pursued them into the fuzzy border area in a big way. This Kunsha, I really don¡¯t know how many bowls of dry rice I can eat. "Wang Yuan said bitterly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about those things when we get back!¡± Mu Shanhu said to Wang Yuan, and then said to Wang Yuanfei: ¡°Close the communication platform.¡± "Yes!" Wang Yuanfei responded, taking off the communication terminal he was carrying and turning off the power. Mu Shanhu ordered again: "Everyone, please turn off the individual soldier communications. We will keep the radio silent for the rest of the journey." "Yes!" The four members of the team closed the individual communication at the same time. Mu Shanhu took the tactical map from Liu Yi's hand and pointed his finger at the middle of the two minefields J10 and J11. Said: "If our inference just now is correct, the enemy must have guessed that we are going here. So" With a swipe of his finger, Mu Shanhu turned to the gap between the two minefields i7 and j8, and said: "Let's change the route in front, cross here, and then turn to the k10 direction." "Yes!" The other four people responded at the same time. According to Mu Shanhu¡¯s plan, the five-person team will directly make an S-turn laterally on the originally relatively straight route. If the enemy really uses position radar to keep a lock on the group's position, then they will inevitably fail this time and completely lose the trace of the group The five-person team continued forward for a while, and when passing the minefield numbered j8, they made a big bend directly to the northwest. According to Mu Shanhu¡¯s plan, they will penetrate all the way to the connection with the minefield numbered i7. Cut straight through the angle between the two minefields, and then turn north. But just as they were hiding and suddenly changed direction, they came face to face with a group of armed men. While the armed men rushing in the forest were still stunned, the five-man group was hit by a hail of bullets. ¡°Save ammunition, alternate cover, and break away from the battle to the south!¡± After suppressing the enemy, Mu Shanhu decisively issued the order. There is no way. It is impossible to judge how many enemies are surrounding the five people now. Now, once you are entangled by the enemy, the consequences will be unimaginable. The problem is that there are minefields to the west and east. If you accidentally encounter enemies coming to encircle you in the southeast, there will definitely be pursuers behind you. On the previous march route, it is very likely that there will be enemies blocking it. Therefore, the five-person group could only withdraw south. The problem is that the further south you go, the further away you are from the direction of retreat. Once they encounter another enemy interception on the road, they are likely to be completely surrounded in the middle area of ??the four minefields. There is a law in this world called "Murphy's Law", and the five-person team encountered it today. Shang Bin, who had just broken away from the enemy troops facing him and was in the vanguard position, whispered "Hide". The five people quickly dispersed, each found a bunker to hide, and then looked forward. In the distance, halfway up the hillside and into the mountains, at least 200 enemies formed a skirmish formation, slowly advancing with a large horizontal platoon. ¡°Obviously they already knew that the five-man group was running towards them, and they set up their formation in advance to try to intercept them. "Go west. Avoid them!" Individual soldier communications were closed, and Mu Shanhu could only whisper the order. The five people crouched low, each looking for cover in the terrain and trees, and slowly made a circuitous route to the west, intending to sneak past the edge of the enemy on the opposite side. As a result, we just moved forward less than 300 meters, and we saw traces of the enemy again to the west. "Damn it! How many subordinates does that Quintai have?" Shang Bin couldn't help but say. "A big drug lord, one or two thousand is less likely, three or four thousand is possible." Wang Yuanfei replied in a low voice. "Damn! That's not why he's raising an army!" Shang Bin said depressedly. "If you don't call it drug-armed, there's nothing you can do about it in mountainous terrain. Otherwise, we might even encounter armored vehicles and tanks today." "When I go back this time, I have to ask the boss to get me a heavy sniper. If I don't say anything else, I must bring anti-materiel ammunition for such missions in the future!" Liu Yi muttered. The 88 -caliber of 5.8 really wants to meet the armor, it is definitely a dog biting hedgehog. "Stop it now, the ones behind are catching up with you." Wang Yuan's extremely low voice sounded. Several people turned around and saw that the team that had just been abandoned had also caught up.?? "Tiger, what are you doing? Get your attention quickly." Wang Yuanfei urged. Mu Shanhu looked around and said: "What I mean is to divide the troops. If the five of us walk together, no matter how careful we are, we will leave traces. Walking separately will not only make it easier to get rid of them, but multiple traces can also interfere with their judgment. " "Agree!" Wang Yuanfei first agreed. "agree!" "agree!" "agree!" The other three people also spoke one after another. "Let's do this." Mu Shanhu took out the tactical map and first assigned a rough roundabout direction to everyone. Then, he pointed his finger at the southern edge of the minefield numbered k9: "Finally we will gather here." Then, he swiped his finger to the right and clicked on the junction of k9 and j10: "If due to various circumstances, the assembly position cannot be reached, this will serve as the second assembly point." "clear!" After the four people responded at the same time, they separated from the impending contact from different gaps before the enemies encircled them from several directions. Liu Yi clung to the edge of the enemy formation to the south and quietly emerged from the siege. However, he did not go far. Instead, we used the cover of the ridgeline to move very carefully to the top of the mountain. Lying down behind a bush, he vomited to regain his strength while observing the movements of the enemies below. It¡¯s not that Liu Yi is brave, but the further south he goes, the farther away he is from the assembly point. And I don¡¯t know how many groups of enemies are currently gathering in this area. Once you accidentally run into them or are stepped on, it will be very troublesome to escape. Therefore, Liu Yi decided to stay and observe the enemy's movements. After these three teams meet, there will definitely be follow-up actions. Liu Yi wanted to wait for them to disperse again, and then pass through the gap between them. Or, just follow them. About ten minutes later, the enemy in the south met the pursuers behind the previous five-man group. After another five minutes, the enemy from the east also arrived. When hundreds of people spread out to search for traces of the five-person group, the leaders of the three groups met, not knowing what they were discussing. Soon, one of the guys who looked like a leader took out a satellite phone, dialed the number and put it to his ear. Liu Yi, who was lying on the top of a hill one kilometer away, looked at the leader talking on the phone through the scope, feeling a little annoyed. Thinking about it, it would be nice if I could lip read. But he soon realized that he didn¡¯t understand what the other person said, so lip reading was useless. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Sniper's favorite situation You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The guy with the satellite phone kept talking to someone. Minions kept showing up, reporting something to the other two leaders. Judging by the direction of the gangster¡¯s fingers, they should have found the traces of Mu Shanhu and Shang Bin when they left. Liu Yi knew that it was not that the two of them were careless, but that they did it on purpose. Among the five people in the group, Mu Shanhu and Shang Bin left in the direction where it was easiest to escape from the pursuers. Both of them chose to leave traces at the same time to attract the enemy's attention. In this way, help the other three people reduce their stress. After the guy on the phone ended the call, he and the other two leaders gathered together to discuss for a while. Then, two of them called their men and chased in the direction where Mu Shanhu and Shang Bin left respectively. The other one led his men straight towards the northeast. It looked like it was an old-fashioned plan, and he planned to take a shortcut to intercept it. Liu Yi watched the three teams disperse in three directions and lay down behind the bushes to ponder for a few seconds. Decided to follow the team heading northeast. This way, he can save a lot of legs and feet, and secondly, once the team really blocks someone, he can also provide support. After gathering his attention, Liu Yigang was about to take action when he noticed that several figures appeared vaguely in his sight. Liu Yi, who was already halfway up, hurriedly lay down again. He lay down behind the bushes and carefully observed the situation with the help of a scope. The moment Liu Yi rested his right eye on the scope, his breathing became heavy. Four people appeared in his sight from different directions. Liu Yi saw two of them with obvious Western facial features. Look at their familiar jungle combat uniforms, familiar weapons and equipment, and familiar carefree attitude Although it was only a glance, it was basically confirmed that the four people were mercenaries of the jungle wolf. Realizing in time that his emotions were a little out of control, Liu Yi quickly took a deep breath, closed his eyes and kept breathing out to calm his mood before continuing to observe through the scope. There are four guys who are highly suspected to be Timber Wolf mercenaries. Two of them have assault rifles as their main weapons, and one of them is carrying a general-purpose machine gun with one hand. The next one was carrying a Barrett wrapped in rags and strips on his back. Liu Yi was very sure that the guy carrying Butler was the sniper on the hillside in the distance during the previous ambush. It¡¯s just that the opponent¡¯s body was wrapped in a ghillie suit, and he also had a pair of multi-functional tactical glasses on his nose. Liu Yi looked through the scope and could neither see the jungle combat uniform on him nor his Western facial features. Seeing that damn guy again at this time, Liu Yi really wanted to shoot him. But after looking at the scale in the scope, he thought about the number of people on the other side. I could only try to calm down and remove my finger that had been subconsciously placed on the trigger. After the four people had a brief conversation, they dispersed. But they didn¡¯t go far, but wandered around the place where the five-person team had stayed before. About five minutes later, the four of them reunited. Liu Yi looked in the direction they indicated during their conversation and was surprised to find that all the traces of the five of him who had dispersed were found. Although Liu Yi was reluctant to believe this judgment, his guess was quickly confirmed by the next actions of the four people. The four people quickly dispersed, and the one carrying the general machine gun walked toward the northeast. ¡° Two people were carrying assault rifles, one walked in the direction where Wang Yuanfei was sneaking, and the other walked in the direction where Wang Yuan left. As for the damn sniper, he was walking in the direction of Liu Yi. It¡¯s just that the direction he was traveling in was a little off. Because after Liu Yi escaped from the siege, he first walked along the ridgeline for a while, and then moved towards the top of the mountain. Using the scope to lock the opponent, Liu Yi watched the scale on the ruler shortening bit by bit. Instantly, I had the idea of ??waiting for the opponent to reach a distance of 800, and then kill him with one shot. But as soon as the idea came up, it was rejected by Liu Yi. The other three guys will not go very far in such a short period of time. Although the caliber of the 88 sniper is small, its firing sound is not small at all. As long as Liu Yi holds the fire, I believe those three guys will look back soon. Looking at the sniper slowly entering the distance of 1,200 meters, Liu Yi bit the dead skin on his lips.   Decided to lure people farther away before taking action. After making up his mind, Liu Yi began to retreat quietly, until he retreated to the reverse slope of the top of the mountain, and quickly sneaked to the place where he changed direction before. Continue heading south along the ridgeline that was previously broken by sneaking. After walking for about two kilometers, Liu Yi walked into a depression. Deliberately leaving deep footprints by the small pool in the depression, I also raised the water in the pool a few times to make a trace that I had washed my face here. Then leave the pool and continue to go south, climbing to higher ground and looking at both sides. Finally, my eyes were fixed on a large piece of broad-leaf grass on the top of the east slope. Having found a suitable sniping point, Liu Yi set his sights on the uphill direction. After walking about ten steps forward, he stopped and looked around, then pulled out a grenade from the side hanger of his backpack. More than ten seconds later, booby traps were laid on the ground, and then they continued walking up the slope. Go all the way to the high point, change direction and sneak at the same time. After a series of long and short jumps, he lay down in the broad-leaf grass that he had been optimistic about before. He grabbed his gun and used his scope to locate the location where the booby trap had been planted. After scanning the surrounding area again, the corners of Liu Yi's mouth curled up slightly. He was very satisfied with the place he chose. About ten minutes later, the sniper carrying Barrett walked into the depression. At the beginning, because he was surrounded by high points, his professional habits made him move very cautiously. It wasn¡¯t until he saw the footprints by the pool and the water marks around the footprints that he slowly relaxed. ¡°Obviously, the guy he had been tracking thought he was smart enough to move in the opposite direction and had jumped out of the encirclement, and his vigilance was constantly weakening. The enemy's loss of vigilance is the sniper's favorite situation. Because people in a relaxed state can easily predict the trajectory even when they are traveling. The kill was completed and the capture was almost within reach. Chasing the traces left by the opponent, the guy carrying Barrett quickly began to walk towards the top of the depression. When he reached a relatively flat spot, the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up. He stopped, tilted his head slightly, and looked at the ground in front of him. ¡°Heh~¡± chuckled lightly and took two more steps forward. After squatting down, he stretched out his right hand and picked out the thin vine in front of him that was slightly higher than the ground. He raised his head again and looked above the depression along the faint traces of progress on the grass. He shook his head again, with a disdainful smile hanging on his lips. ??????????????????????????????????????. The next second, the grenade that Liu Yi had jammed with a leaf stem was taken into the hands of the guy carrying Bartlett. I just wanted to get up after throwing the grenade into the grass on the side. The guy carrying Barrett felt his heart tightening, and then he felt his body was suddenly enveloped by a wave of ice. Subconsciously, I wanted to jump up and dodge. But at this moment, he suddenly found that there was nothing that could be used as a cover within a range of three to five meters around him ¡°F**k you~¡± The sniper cursed lightly and turned to look in the direction where the cold was coming. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Even the most famous guns in the world are not good at everything. You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Crack~" The moment the sound of the 5.8mm heavy bullet hit the ears, it had already leapt a distance of less than 200 meters. With a speed that the human eye cannot keep up with, it penetrates directly into the target's chest. In Liu Yi's scope, the guy carrying Barrett looked at Liu Yi's position with blank eyes. As his body fell backwards, the blood gushing from the bullet hole in his chest quickly dyed his jungle uniform red. Not knowing if there were any enemies around, Liu Yi quickly rushed out of the sniper point after confirming that the opponent had been killed. While rushing down the slope, he put the sniper rifle on his shoulder, pulled out the pistol from his waist, turned off the safety, and pointed the muzzle at the guy lying on his back. When he was about two meters away, he stopped and once again confirmed that the other party had been killed, he put away his pistol. First, he picked up Bartley, who had just lowered his shoulder but had no time to aim. ??M82a1, when Liu Yi first encountered him, he and Gao Mei were pinned in the hiding place and did not dare to move at all. At that time, Liu Yi was still wondering what kind of gun it was, but it couldn't even stop a tree trunk with a diameter of more than 20 centimeters. Later, when I arrived at the special operations brigade, I learned the model of that gun and its notorious name. " However, the special operations brigade does not have a physical object at all. We can only use image data to roughly take a look at the appearance and performance characteristics of the toy. Now that the real thing is in hand, Liu Yi, as a sniper, is really a little excited. But the current situation does not allow him to delay because of a gun. Dragging the body, he quickly hid between a bush and two big trees. Half-kneeling on the ground, he first took off his ghillie suit and put it on himself, then put on the jungle hat and the hood of the ghillie suit, then bent over his waist and began to collect the opponent's supplies. The five-man team went on a mission this time because they were attacking more with less, so their ammunition preparation was quite sufficient. It¡¯s just that they were not prepared for a long-term stay, and other supplies were seriously insufficient. Even bullets will suffer considerable losses in several consecutive encounters. Liu Yi is wearing a ghillie suit and cannot carry a large backpack, so the amount of supplies he can carry is the lowest. When I came out, I brought 200 rounds of ammunition, more than half of which had already been consumed. There was only one fragment and one smoke left in the grenade. The boy who was killed was equipped much better than Liu Yi. Not only did he have a multifunctional tactical vest with a strong mounting function, he also had a low-span mountain backpack specially designed for snipers. It took a few minutes to rearrange their equipment. He also took off the tactical vest with the gun holes from the dead body, hung up what could be hung, and put the rest into the mountain backpack. After everyone gathered up and stood at attention, Liu Yi was carrying 88 Kai on his left shoulder and Barrett on his right shoulder. He had a 54 pistol on his waist and a Glock strapped to his right thigh. There is a military dagger in the scabbard on the back waist, and a jungle knife stuck under the mountain backpack. Fortunately, I had a ghillie suit to protect me, otherwise others would have known that he was a nouveau riche. In fact, Liu Yi originally wanted to streamline some things, but the equipment he brought with him must not be discarded casually. The supplies carried by the killed snipers have also been streamlined repeatedly, and nothing is superfluous. In addition, except for the extra batley, the combined armaments of the two are only about the same as the daily armed cross-country load. Thinking that there are still about a hundred kilometers of jungle to cross, if you can afford it, it will definitely not hurt to have more supplies. After setting off again, it didn¡¯t take long for Liu Yi to discover some of the disadvantages of Barrett¡¯s illustrious name. Not to mention the weight, just the length of the gun body is enough to kill you. The length of the gun barrel is 1.4 meters, which is nearly half a meter longer than the 88 modification which is only 920 millimeters. It is a bit too long for tall Westerners to carry on their backs. Liu Yi, who is only 1.8 meters tall including the heels, would occasionally touch the crook of his legs with the butt of his gun on his back. It is extremely inconvenient to travel. At first, I wanted to carry it cross-body, but considering that there might be a situation that requires sneaking at any time, I had no choice but to give up. Because once it is carried on the back, the head and tail of the gun body will come out of the body, and it will be too easy to accidentally scratch the passing vegetation. The route Liu Yi chose was to go straight to the northeast. Not only could he take the shortest distance to the assembly point on the south side of the K9 minefield. If you move quickly enough, you can also find a suitable sniper position in advance. Once the group isThe other four were surrounded and pursued by the enemy and could also provide necessary fire support. Now with Barrett equipped with a ten-fold sight, Liu Yi has a fatal ability to target targets within two kilometers. After four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the light in the jungle began to dim rapidly. This is definitely good news for Liu Yi. He appeared from behind the enemy, and his clothes were almost the same as those of a mercenary if you didn't look carefully. These two conditions greatly increase his safety in a short period of time when he accidentally encounters the enemy. So Liu Yi no longer controlled the speed and ran more than ten kilometers in one breath. Just as he was about to take a short rest, he vaguely heard dense gunshots echoing in the mountains. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are running rapidly in the general direction of the sound of the gunshots, and after climbing over a hill, the dense sound of gunfire is even clearer, among which the continuous bursts of the Type 81 light machine gun are particularly obvious. And among the gunfire of AK74, Liu Yi also heard the sound of general machine gun. No need to think too much, Wang Yuan must be in trouble. Liu Yi didn't dare to delay at all, and ran wildly. Running at high speed, Liu Yi could not maintain his breathing state at all. When he rushed to the top of a mountain again, he was already panting from exhaustion. Although the line of sight was blocked by the forest, judging from the sound of gunfire, the firefight area was at the foot of the mountain. I looked around at the terrain, and my eyes locked on an eagle-beak-like rock protrusion on the west side of the mountain top. In fact, similar protrusions, although the field of view is good, are very dangerous. Because once the weapon is fired, it is very easy for the enemy to lock the shooter's position. But Liu Yi didn¡¯t care so much at this time. He bent his waist and sprinted directly to the top of Yingzui Rock. With the help of the scope, I searched in the direction of the gunfire and quickly located two figures running quickly around the foot of the mountain from the southeast to the northwest. Among them, Wang Yuan was carrying a light machine gun and turning around from time to time to shoot. The other was carrying a Bayi bar and using a May 4th pistol. Shang Bin was alternately covering with Wang Yuan. Behind the two of them, at a distance of fifty to one hundred and fifty meters, followed Shao Shuo No. 150's pursuers who kept firing at the two. And Liu Yi also discovered that the mercenary carrying a general-purpose machine gun on the left side of the pursuer was always pursuing the front line at the foot of the mountain. Whenever Wang Yuan and Shang Bin had the tendency to sneak into the forest and into the mountains, he would set up a machine gun and shoot wildly. Liu Yi observed for a few seconds and determined that the guy carrying the general-purpose machine gun posed the greatest threat to Wang Yuan and Shang Bin, so he quickly measured the distance through the scope. ??Looking at the ruler, the distance is more than 1,300 meters. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Barrett is not that easy to beat. You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The distance of 1,300 meters is beyond the reach of the 88. Although Bartlet can reach it, Liu Yi has never hit it once, and he is not very accustomed to the field of vision of the ten-fold scope. Live ammunition is not a shooting game. Just aim and press the mouse after opening the scope. Therefore, Liu Yi has no confidence in the hit rate. For snipers, if they fire without confidence and the bullet has not come out of the chamber, the hit rate will be reduced by half. But looking at the crisis-ridden Wang Yuan and Shang Bin, Liu Yi had no time to make other plans. Even if they miss, they have to hit hard. At least after firing, it can help the two distract the enemy's attention. Barrett was completely unfamiliar to Liu Yi. He could not rely on his feelings and honestly adjusted the sight parameters according to the environment. When he took aim again, the target machine gunner was standing upright, holding the gun, and shooting wildly. Liu Yi had just used the cross star to trap the opponent's torso when he saw a dense splash of impact points around the target. The machine gunner who was holding the fire shook a few times and fell on his back. Liu Yi adjusted the shooting range to the left and found that Wang Yuan, who was lying on the ground, had adjusted the muzzle of his gun and fired continuously at the pursuers behind him. And Shang Bin had already rushed to the foot of the mountain and disappeared into the woods in the blink of an eye. Although Liu Yi couldn't hear what the two discussed, he could definitely guess it. Just now, they were playing a cooperative game. Shang Bin suddenly rushed towards the foot of the mountain, and the enemy machine gunner opened fire. Wang Yuan took the opportunity to turn over, seize the gun, and kill him directly with a burst of fire. Now that Shang Bin has evacuated first, that kid may have run out of pistol ammunition. ? ? Continuing to stay will have basically no use except to help Wang Yuan attract some bullets. Therefore, Wang Yuan took advantage of the strong firepower to suppress the pursuers and broke away from the enemy first. The enemy who lost the cover of the machine gun fell instantly under Wang Yuan's crazy fire, and the rest were so frightened that they all fell to the ground. Even when Wang Yuan changed the drum, no one dared to look up. After Wang Yuan changed the drum, he changed from strafing to burst shooting, and knocked down several enemies who were not well hidden. From Liu Yi's perspective, the enemy leader squatting at the back of the team shouted to one of his subordinates. After a few words of explanation, the subordinate said hello and began to detour to the left with more than a dozen people. Liu Yi originally thought that those people wanted to outflank Wang Yuan, but soon discovered that they wanted to bypass Wang Yuan and chase Shang Bin, who had already run away. Combined with his previous experience of engaging in firefights with the enemy, Liu Yi judged that each of the several batches of enemies encountered so far should be relatively independent. In order to reduce the losses of their own people, their respective bosses are unwilling to fight hard after every encounter. Instead, they used delaying methods and waited for other accomplices to bring support. Just when Liu Yi had some realization, Wang Yuan once again missed a drum. Before the enemy on the opposite side could react, he quickly stood up and rushed towards the foot of the mountain in a low posture. When Wang Yuan rushed out more than ten meters, the enemy behind finally noticed his movements. As the first person opened fire, the sound of intensive AK74 shots rose instantly. Carrying a light machine gun, Wang Yuan made a series of irregular S-turns and rushed directly into the woods at the foot of the mountain. Using the cover of the continuous bushes, he quietly completed the change of direction. Because the enemy behind had lost track of their target, they slowly moved forward while firing randomly at the bushes. The enemy cannot see Wang Yuan's position, but Liu Yi can. In his sight, Wang Yuan had moved to the northernmost part of the large bush. Because running forward would expose his figure, he had no choice but to stop. And Liu Yi also noticed that Wang Yuan was holding a light machine gun in his left hand and a pistol in his right hand. Thinking back to what Wang Yuan did when he evacuated just now, he picked up the machine gun and ran back, without changing the drum at all. Liu Yi knew that Wang Yuan's "mobile ammunition depot" had been exhausted. He just used his last ammunition to buy more time for Shang Bin to evacuate. Turning the muzzle of the gun, Liu Yi used the crosshair of the sight to stabilize the leader who was hiding at the back of a group of enemies. The kid hunched over slightly, always keeping someone in front of him to cover him. While moving forward step by step, he kept waving his hands to signal his men to shoot in the direction of the bushes. Since it was laid from top to bottom, Liu Yi did not make any allowance and directly used the cross set.The leader turned sideways. And the stop-and-go goal with no rules made Liu Yi's palms sweat a little. In the past, targets that were unexpectedly many meters away would disappear if they moved even slightly within the observation field of view of the ten-power telescope. Liu Yi tried to shoot twice, but the moment he pulled the trigger, the opponent moved unconsciously or stopped, which directly caused Liu Yi to lose his vision. Liu Yi scratched his teeth with hatred. After using the cross to trap the opponent again, he planned to shoot anyway. Even if you miss, you still have to attract the enemy's attention. If the enemy moves forward further, Wang Yuan will no longer be able to hide. No one is a superman. If you have a 54 against dozens or hundreds of AKs, you don¡¯t have to think too much about the consequences. But just when Liu Yi gritted his teeth and was about to pull the trigger, he suddenly stopped. He tilted his head and thought for half a second, then moved the aiming lens to the left. After Wang Yuan rushed into the bushes, because Shang Bin was running to the left, he changed direction to the right. It¡¯s just that the right side of the bushes has reached its end, and there is no terrain that can help hide its whereabouts. That¡¯s why he ended up in the embarrassing situation he is in now. Liu Yi looked at the dense forest to the left of the bush, directly connected to the foot of the mountain. He hesitated for a second, then pulled the trigger on a relatively distant tree trunk. ¡°Bang~¡± The 12.7 mm large-caliber sniper bullet roared out of the gun chamber. Under the somewhat dim light, an obvious flash of light flashed across, accurately hitting a large tree with a diameter of more than 30 centimeters at a distance of about 1,450 meters. The moment the left half of the tree trunk was hit, it exploded into a large canopy of debris. The remaining trunk on the right half, less than a quarter of the diameter, could not support the weight of the entire tree. It began to tilt slowly amid a heart-wrenching "squeaking" sound. Then he fell to the ground. Barrett¡¯s firing sound and the fallen tree instantly attracted the attention of the enemy at the foot of the mountain. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way and looking towards where Liu Yi was lying, Liu Yi slightly raised the muzzle of the gun, moved further away from the foot of the mountain, and pulled the trigger again. ¡°Bang~¡± Less than two seconds after the gunshot, a large area of ??humus soil and plant debris rose up about thirty meters behind the fallen tree. At this time, the leader at the foot of the mountain had taken out the telescope from the holster on his chest and looked at Liu Yi's shooting position. In the field of view of the telescope, the reddish afterglow of the sunset is a bit dazzling. But the leader still found the figure lying on the Eagle Mouth Rock. Ghillie suit, jungle hat, ordinary tactical glasses blocked by sniper rifle scope. Before the leader saw it, he already had a guess in his mind. Now that he saw the shooter "clearly", his guess was confirmed. At the same time, the shooter on Eagle Mouth Rock noticed that the leader was observing him, and raised two fingers towards the leader. Then, he raised his palm and pointed in the direction where he had shot twice before. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Don't be nagging, listen to me You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The leader had never learned any tactical sign language, but he understood the gestures made by the snipers on Eagle Mouth Rock. At the same time, he also "realized" that while his men were tilting bullets at the bushes, the target had sneaked into the woods along the footline of the mountain. Although I felt very embarrassed, I still forced out a smile and gave an American military salute to the Eagle Beak Rock. Then he shouted a greeting and urged a group of subordinates who were still in a daze to chase in the direction pointed by the sniper. A group of gangsters set out from Laozhai before dawn. They were either on the road or fighting with people while carrying guns. It¡¯s almost getting dark now, and everyone is already exhausted. When I heard the boss¡¯s greeting in my ears, I didn¡¯t even think about it and followed the instructions completely mechanically. After whirring for a while, they all bypassed the bushes and ran towards the forest at the foot of the mountain The enemy ran away in the blink of an eye. Wang Yuan, who was clinging to the roots of the bush, was completely stunned. As soon as Barrett's voice sounded before, Wang Yuan said in his heart: "It's over." Needless to say, it must have been that fool Shang Bin who came back to help him. As a result, he was discovered by an enemy sniper ambushing him in the distance. The question is, what can Shang Bin do when he comes back? There is not a single bullet in his pocket. Should he throw stones at the enemy when he comes back, or fight hand-to-hand with a dagger? When Barrett fired again, Wang Yuan found that something seemed wrong. Although he couldn't see Barrett's landing point, judging from the sound, the target position must not be that far away. According to normal logic, with a sniper helping to point out the target direction, the enemy on the other side of the bush should have discovered the target and opened fire, right? You must know that those guys, as long as there is an enemy in sight, it doesn't matter the distance or whether they can hit it. Even if he didn¡¯t show up and was just suspicious, he would scan half the shuttle first. But what about now? It was completely quiet, no one fired. Wang Yuan, who really couldn't figure out what was going on, almost couldn't hold it back and took a look outside. Fortunately, he held back. After a while, a large group of enemies who were about to step into the bushes disappeared inexplicably. After being bored for three minutes, Wang Yuan carefully got up after making sure that there was no movement at all around him. I didn¡¯t dare to show my head directly, so I took a look out through the gaps in the leaves of the bush. After confirming that all the enemies were really gone, he glanced in the direction where Barrett sounded before. The setting sun was so dazzling that Wang Yuan could not see anything after looking at it for a long time. He pulled off the jungle hat on his head and smoothed his short hair that exposed his scalp. He felt confused for a while. Looking around, everything was calm except for the vague screams of a few seriously wounded soldiers who had been abandoned by the enemy in the distance. He looked up at the sky again and muttered: "Damn it, this is a ghost." The "ghost" appeared soon, wheezing and panting. From a distance, he shouted to Wang Yuan: "What are you standing there for? I'm praying for rain!" Wang Yuan heard the shouting. Although his mind reacted to Liu Yi's voice, when he looked over, he subconsciously raised his pistol. There is no way, Liu Yi¡¯s head is covered with the hood of the ghillie suit, tactical glasses are placed on the bridge of his nose, and the military uniform on his upper body is covered by a tactical vest. At first glance, I really couldn¡¯t tell who it was. Liu Yi didn¡¯t panic at all when he saw Wang Yuan pointing a gun at him. He yelled: "Hey, hey, hey! Do you want to repay a favor with a grudge? Let me tell you, all my dirty clothes from a year ago are yours." Wang Yuan¡¯s brain instructions finally caught up with his muscle reactions. Looking at Liu Yi's outfit and Barrett on his shoulders, he could roughly guess what happened before. After lowering the muzzle of the gun, he breathed a sigh of relief and muttered at the same time: "Hurry up and pull it off, aren't all your dirty clothes taken care of by Da Luo?" ¡°I¡¯ve been causing trouble to others for several months, and I can¡¯t bully them alone!¡± Liu Yi seemed very ¡°conscience.¡± Having just been saved his life, Wang Yuan was too embarrassed to talk too much about it, so he changed the subject. He looked at the direction the enemy was leaving and said, "I don't know how far the mountain dog has run." After saying this, he began to complain about Liu Yi: "How do you lead people in that direction?"   "It's embarrassing to say it." Liu Yi curled his lips. With his chin, he gestured to Gang Wangyuan's position to block the enemy's shooting: "When you just lay down there, they already divided their troops to chase you." When Wang Yuan heard this, he felt a toothache and rubbed his teeth. "Okay, don't stand there stupidly." Liu Yi gestured to the enemy machine gunner who was suddenly killed by Wang Yuan before: "Hurry up, good guy who came to the door." Wang Yuan had noticed Barrett carrying Liu Yi before, and when he heard this again, he ran towards the general machine gun "lying" on the ground. Liu Yi, on the other hand, walked towards several enemies in the distance who were still alive. Ten seconds later, Liu Yi¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Model worker, do you understand what he said?¡± "I've learned it, but I haven't understood it yet." Wang Yuan responded. Liu Yi looked at the seriously injured enemy soldiers who were already dying, and directly drew out the dagger. ¡°Using the knife at this time is not cruel, but a kind of kindness About ten minutes later, Wang Yuan walked toward Liu Yi carrying a general-purpose machine gun in one hand and a Type 81 light machine gun in the other, carrying a large bulging backpack on his back. Seeing that Liu Yi had picked out a few AK74s of good quality and piled them together, he was collecting ammunition from the corpses. He didn¡¯t go over to help. He sat down and started to dismantle the light machine gun. "What are you doing?" Liu Yi asked unhappily. "Carrying the baggage, unpack it and put it in the bag." Wang Yuan replied in a muffled voice. Liu Yi scratched his teeth with anger, and said as if his head hurt: "I wonder if you are too strong to go on a mission? Remove the key components and bury the rest somewhere!" "No, just throw away the equipment at will" "Is this called random discarding now?" Liu Yi directly interrupted Wang Yuan's last words: "As soon as you moved the ammunition depot, it was all empty, so what do the three of you need to think about now? If you don't hurry up and memorize more, why are you waiting? ?¡± "But" Wang Yuan knew that what Liu Yi said made sense, but he still hesitated. "Stop nagging, the Eighty-One Type has been around for many years, and its parameters have long been leaked. Listen to me, the key components will be dismantled and the rest will be buried directly." Wang Yuan gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind. After removing the barrel, put key consumable parts such as the trigger and firing pin into your backpack. Carrying the remaining gun body, I found a place to bury it. "Compared with the regulations, Wang Yuan is actually more reluctant to give up. As the saying goes, a gun is the second life of a soldier. You can't just throw it away just because you have no ammunition. It¡¯s just that Wang Yuan now knows very well that the other three people in the group, Just like he and Shang Bin did before, he was always in a state of fighting and retreating, and there was no time to replenish ammunition. Therefore, there must be an urgent need for ammunition replenishment at this time. ¡° Moreover, we can¡¯t just collect bullets. Although the ak74 used by the enemy is also of 7.62 caliber. However, there are tolerances between the two types of ammunition, and the 81 bar is very easy to jam when used. Therefore, he and Liu Yi must collect as much ammunition as possible and bring the guns with them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Are you asking him to lure the pursuers? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??At nearly 7 o'clock in the evening, Liu Yi and Wang Yuan finally approached the periphery of the minefield numbered k9. At this point, although there is a big moon shining in the sky, the jungle is still plunged into darkness. The two people passed through the gap between the J7 and K8 minefields. When they came out, they were in front of the western edge of the K9 minefield. After carefully observing the surrounding terrain and comparing it with the tactical map, the two determined the detour route to the south. Just as they were about to leave, they heard a faint barking of a dog. "It's broken!" Liu Yi and Wang Yuan said at the same time. This barren mountain is surrounded by minefields, and there is no one living there at all. If no one lives there, where will the barking of dogs come from? So, there is only one possibility. That is after the enemy lost the trace of the five-man team, they found the hound. Although it is not clear whether the guess is accurate, nor is it clear whether the dog barking in the distance is following the scent left by the two people along the way. But Liu Yi and Wang Yuan didn¡¯t dare to gamble at all. If you lose the bet, you will take the enemy directly to the assembly point. "You go to the assembly point first to see if there are others. I'll stay and stop them." Wang Yuan spoke, his eyes already searching for a suitable place to stop them. "Nonsense, we took a straight road here. Even if the three of them are faster than us, they can all reach it." Liu Yi directly stopped Wang Yuan's movement. ???????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of sight, he looked around, identified a direction, and said to him: "There is a weir and pond over there. You can drown yourself in the water. I will divert them away." "No!" Wang Yuan grabbed Liu Yi's arm. "What's wrong! We must not start a fight now, and we cannot let them follow me to the assembly point. Listen to me!" Liu Yi shook off Wang Yuan's hand. "I'll go too, you squat in the water!" Wang Yuan grabbed Liu Yi again. "Okay, don't waste your time, I can't carry anything like that!" Liu Yi shook off Wang Yuan's hand again, and directly threw Barrett on his shoulder to him without giving him a chance to complain. Wang Yuan subconsciously reached out to pick it up, and Liu Yi took advantage of this moment to run north along the edge of the minefield. Wang Yuan carried Barrett and chased him for two steps, but Liu Yi had already rushed out quite far. There was only one sentence left ringing in the air: "You are all here, wait for me at assembly point two." He could never outrun Liu Yi, but now he had a general machine gun in one hand, a Barrett in the other, and three AK74s and semi-rucksack bullets on his back In desperation, I could only stomp the ground heavily, turn around and run towards the weir pond not far away. He ran for two steps and turned back. He rubbed his foot randomly on the footprints he had just made twice. After walking to the north for a while, I carefully turned around and walked towards the weir pond. In fact, Wang Yuan knew that compared with him and Liu Yi, Liu Yi was definitely more suitable to distract the enemy. But the problem is that he, a third-level noncommissioned officer who has been a soldier for ten years, hides and watches a new recruit face danger. This kind of thing really made him feel a little uncomfortable. But thinking about Mu Shanhu, Shang Bin, and Wang Yuanfei, it is very likely that someone is still on the way to the assembly point. ¡°I can only endure the boredom in my heart. On the other hand, Liu Yi ran north for a while and then lurked carefully. After Wang Yuan ran towards the pond, he returned to the place where the two had just argued. If the continuous barking of dogs in the distance is really coming towards two people. Liu Yi couldn't tell whether that damn dog was smelling his own scent or Wang Yuan's scent. Once it belonged to Wang Yuan, when it caught up to the place where the two separated, the dog ran directly towards the pond. ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of Liu Yi running north? So, he had to wait for the dog to show its head. Make a noise, or shoot directly, leading the pursuers to follow him. In fact, Liu Yi is not too worried about the next enemy lure. With his stealth skills, he can lead the wild monkeys in circles in broad daylight. It¡¯s getting dark now, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Three minutes have passed, and the barking of dogs in the air is getting louder and louder. You can even hear the gasping between barks clearly. Soon the hound entered Liu Yi's perception range, but the dead dog was probably very tired. Although it screamed happily, it didn't run very fast. Liu Yi did not move in a hurry. He held the Glock on top of the fire with both hands, calmed his mind and continued to listen with his ears.  There were two people following about ten meters behind the dog, also panting, and their heavy footsteps were very clear. The panting dead dog, which was seven or eight meters away, must have sensed Liu Yi's presence and subconsciously stopped. There was sticky mucus in his mouth, and he barked in the direction where Liu Yi was hiding. Liu Yi sensed that the two guys following him had slowed down and knew he could not delay any longer. With both hands raised, the Glock was separated from the heavy weeds. With his vision completely blocked, the muzzle of the gun accurately locked onto the barking hound. ¡°Bah bang bang~¡± After three very short firing sounds, the weeds on a line broke instantly. Before the broken grass stems completely fell to the ground, the barking hound "whimpered" and fell to the ground. The two boys following behind raised their guns and were about to fire in the direction of the gunfire. ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± Grote, who was in continuous firing mode, instantly poured out all the bullets in the magazine in less than a second. The circular bullet surface formed directly enveloped the two boys who were less than one meter apart. ¡°Da da da~ da da~ da da da¡­¡± Just as the two boys fell, sparse shooting sounds began to sound from a place 200 meters away. Liu Yi wanted to attract the attention of the pursuers in the distance. Now that he had achieved his goal, he quickly changed the magazine for Glock. After switching to single shot, I fired two shots in the direction of the flashing gunfire, and while firing, I moved northward along the edge of the K9 minefield. Wang Yuan was covered by a clump of grass beside the pond, and most of the people were squatting in the water with their ears raised to listen to the sound. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the intermittent gunshots gradually faded away. He pulled back the grass and looked at what was going on outside. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he painstakingly pulled his feet out of the mud at the bottom of the pond and stepped ashore. He glanced again in the direction of the gunfire, wrinkled his face, and ran towards the assembly point. When we were about three hundred meters away from the assembly point, we heard a "coo-coo" bird call. Wang Yuan immediately responded with a short whistle. The next second, Shang Bin¡¯s excited voice rang out: ¡°Model worker?¡± "It's me!" Wang Yuan responded, and then asked: "Are you the only one here?" "Tiger and Dafei are here, only number five is missing." Shang Bin replied, then muttered: "Isn't that kid quite clever? Why is he so slow?" "He is not slow. We met the pursuers just now in the west, and he" "What's wrong with No. 5?" Shang Bin's face suddenly froze. "Heis fine!" Seeing that Shang Bin had misunderstood, Wang Yuan quickly said, "He helped me divert the pursuers and went east." "You let him lure the pursuers" Shang Bin stared at Wang Yuan with his eyes incomprehensible. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com What's wrong? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You let No. 5 lure the pursuers!" Mu Shanhu had the same expression as Shang Bin before. Wang Yuan couldn't explain it at all. He lowered his head and put the three AKs on his shoulders on the ground. Then he took off his backpack and poured out the dozen magazines and half a bag of bullets contained inside. The four people looked at the things piled on the ground and fell into silence for a while. In fact, there is no need for Wang Yuan to explain anything. Compared with Liu Yi, apart from the ability to bear weight, he is inferior to Liu Yi in terms of stealth and agility. Therefore, in all fairness, it is true that Liu Yi is more suitable to distract the pursuers. "Don't be stunned, distribute the ammunition." Mu Shanhu took the lead to break the dullness and gave orders to Wang Yuanfei and Shang Bin. Then asked Wang Yuan: "How did you two discuss it?" Wang Yuanxin said: "What a waste of discussion, that guy just ran away." After thinking for a while, I remembered the words Liu Yi left when he left, and quickly said: "Liu Yi asked us to wait for him at the second assembly point after we are all gathered." "You two, move faster!" Mu Shanhu urged Wang Yuanfei and Shang Bin again, then squatted down and loaded bullets into the magazine with the two of them. Wang Yuan sat aside in silence, took out the empty drum and spare ammunition of the general machine gun from his backpack, and loaded it silently. Among a group of five people, only Mu Shanhu had a smooth journey, so he still had some ammunition. When Wang Yuanfei arrived at the assembly point, his submachine gun only had half a magazine of bullets left. Shang Bin was even more ruthless. He ran out of bullets for the Bayi bar and all the bullets for the pistol. Even Wang Yuan¡¯s pistol ammunition was taken out. When we arrived at the assembly point, the only things we could use were a smoke bomb and the Bayi Bar's multifunctional knife and dagger. Several people redistributed weapons as quickly as possible. Without delaying for more than a minute, they rushed to the second assembly point located at the junction of the two minefields K9 and J10. In fact, Liu Yi's situation is far less dangerous or urgent than the other four people thought. ??In fact, it¡¯s even a little laid-back. The men of the drug lord Kun Shayang are basically jungle natives. When they get into the forest, they are indeed as good as the special forces members in many aspects. The only thing is, no matter how good they can run or jump, they will never be able to keep up with the five-person group in terms of physical strength. Not to mention Liu Yi, who is in very good physical condition through constant breathing. A group of boys set out before dawn. They only had lunch and replenished ammunition in the middle of the afternoon. They took the opportunity to rest for two periods. Then, we kept tossing until dark. At this time, following Liu Yi, let alone the person, even the bullets fired sounded weak. The reason why they were still able to fall behind Liu Yi was entirely because Liu Yi consciously slowed down. Prepare to lure the person further away, and then use all your strength to get rid of him. Liu Yi followed his own ideas and kept heading east. After getting out of the range of the k9 minefield, he turned around and ran in the direction of the j8. After arriving at the intersection of line J and line I, he was thinking about how to keep the guys behind him chasing him when he circled back quietly. There was a sudden explosion behind him, followed by two more explosions in succession. The explosions were of different sizes. Liu Yi turned around and thought about it for a few seconds. I guess it was the stupid guys at the back, and someone accidentally hit a landmine. I found a high place and used Barrett¡¯s night vision scope to look behind me. I found that there were not many heat reflection points in the distance. There are only a few points, and it seems that the situation is getting further and further away. "Damn~" Liu Yi looked dumbfounded. Just now I was thinking about how to get rid of them, but before I could make a move, a group of grandsons withdrew on their own. ??????????????????????????????????????????? out out of mind to take a long trip to Assembly Point No. 2, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary. After all the heat reflection points in the sight disappeared, Liu Yi fell far behind them and returned the same way. After passing the place where the explosion occurred before, Liu Yi couldn't help but feel his scalp numb. The pursuers behind the feelings did not accidentally enter the j8 minefield because it was dark, but stepped on a landmine on the path Liu Yi had walked before. The location of the other two explosions was within the minefield. It should be that after someone hit the mine, the stupid roe deer panicked and someone ran in. Liu Yi circled around the explosion point outside the minefield marking area. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that he seemed to be within the explosion point range before.??Walk by. ¡°When I think that one step, or two steps I take, is just a hair¡¯s breadth away from a landmine in the grass that has been buried for decades. He subconsciously muttered: "Grandpa Mao, bless me!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At around nine o¡¯clock, Liu Yi, who was still in good spirits, finally arrived at the second assembly point. The target area was completely dark, and there was no sound of human beings at all. Uncertain, Liu Yi entered the stealth state and slowly touched it. ??????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Don't tell me, this big sniper made by No. 5 is really good, but it's a pity that it doesn't have a night vision sight." Wang Yuanfei's voice. "Why are you so worried? I have been watching for three hours and there is no movement at all." Wang Yuan said. "Don't worry, No. 5 is still alive. With his sixth sense, he must be fine." Wang Yuanfei comforted him. "The sixth sense of farts, how reliable is it? When it works, it can save lives. If it doesn't work, and you don't know it, then it will be ruined!" Wang Yuan was a little anxious. Wang Yuanfei reminded in a low voice: "Keep your voice down!" Then he murmured: "Let you say that it seems to be a battery, and it is still out of power! I tell you that it is talent! I can't envy ~" "I won't talk to you anymore!" Wang Yuan said irritably, and then there was no movement. "You are such a quick-tempered person. Have you ever heard of Murphy's Law? The more you fear, the more likely it will happen. So, don¡¯t dwell on bad things in your mind! " As soon as Wang Yuanfei finished speaking, a cold voice sounded from behind: "What's so bad?" "Crack!" Wang Yuanfei was instantly stunned. If it wasn't for his concentration, he almost jumped up. On the other side, Wang Yuan was relatively calm, but he just threw the muzzle of the general machine gun behind him. "Calm down, calm down, you are still a special forces soldier, don't be ashamed!" Liu Yi smiled and opened the muzzle of the gun, which was two circles thicker than his thumb. "Damn it! You kid scared me to death and you won't pay for it!" Wang Yuanfei was really frightened. He covered his little heart with one hand and slapped Liu Yi hard with the other hand. "Look at how cowardly you are." Liu Yi still had a smile on his face and said calmly: "After the New Year this year, until June, all my dirty clothes belong to you!" "Why!" Wang Yuanfei asked unhappily. "Why?" The smile on Liu Yi's face disappeared instantly. Chi Guoguo threatened: "It's okay if you don't agree. After you go back, I will enrich your performance and write a five thousand word novel, and let the people in our brigade read it." "" Wang Yuanfei was speechless for a while. After holding it in for a few seconds, I finally managed to say: "Why do you start washing after the New Year?" "There was someone there years ago." Liu Yi said carelessly. He also touched Wang Yuan¡¯s shoulder and asked coquettishly: ¡°Really, model worker?¡± "" The famous "model worker" of the special operations brigade was speechless for a while (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Do you want to report? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the five-person group finally gathered again. After Mu Shanhu confirmed that Liu Yi, who had just returned, had no physical problems, he quickly summoned everyone to set off again and continue to move towards the fuzzy border area close to our territory. Nearing twelve o'clock at night, the five people finally reached the edge of the most densely populated area of ????the minefield. And, the pursuers never showed up again. Judging from the previous contacts, the pursuer's physical strength has been exhausted to the limit. In addition, the closer they are to our area, the more difficult it will be for them to replenish ammunition. After all, the mountains are high, the forests are dense, and the minefields are densely covered, making it impossible for vehicles to enter. Relying on the primitive method of supplying people against horse packs is an extremely inefficient thing. "Tiger, let's go around the ridgeline on the west side of the mountain pass in front. It's basically safe." Shang Bin glanced at the tactical map and said in a relaxed tone. Mu Shanhu, who was walking in front, stopped, turned around and said, "Brothers, please work harder. Let's get out of the minefield and rest again." "Have to~" There was relief in the voices of several people. After all, no matter how nervous a person is, walking through the cracks of a minefield for several hours will make him mentally exhausted. As long as we bypass the looming mountain ridge ahead, the journey ahead will be dozens of kilometers longer, but it will be much easier to walk. This easy walk does not mean that the mountains are gone, but that the minefields are very sparsely distributed. It is mainly a defense and early warning method for several previous traffic arteries and some areas that are easy to be penetrated and difficult to monitor. In other words, as long as the five people don't take the deserted roads and avoid the nooks and crannies, they will basically not encounter minefields. An hour later, Shanliang was finally left behind by five people. After everyone relaxed, a sense of fatigue immediately arose. We set off before dawn and kept working until one o'clock in the morning. Even an iron man couldn't stand it. With Mu Shanhu¡¯s greeting, several people all collapsed on the ground. For a while, even Shang Bin, who was the most talkative, lost interest in talking. After resting for a while, Liu Yi stood up holding on to the tree trunk. He heard the faint sound of water flowing not far away. Using the captured spotlight, I walked seventy or eighty meters and found a small stream. After filling the water filter bottle, I pulled out a few sour soup sticks (Polygonum cuspidatum) and returned to the resting spot. I threw the knotweed to a few people, shook the water filter bottle, and felt that it was not filtered much, so I put the bottle upright, chewed the sour soup stick and waited patiently. The water filter bottle equipped by the mercenaries is very advanced. Without a filter element, the permeability is very low. After the upper layer is filled with water, it will take a long time to filter all the water to the lower layer. After Shang Bin turned a sour soup stick into pieces, he regained some strength and took Liu Yi's Barrett from Wang Yuan. While fiddling with it, he asked Liu Yi: "Where are the night vision goggles?" Liu Yi took out the night vision scope from the pocket of his tactical vest and threw it to him. With the night vision goggles stuck on the guide rail, Shang Bin carried Barrett directly up the tree. While alerting the surroundings, he muttered: "This should work, it's much clearer than the night vision goggles we have." ¡°Our country¡¯s technology has already reached the level of sights with this kind of clarity, but the cost is too high and cannot be installed on a large scale.¡± Wang Yuanfei is very proficient in technical matters. He sat there and gave everyone a good introduction to everything from night vision equipment to Barrett to the general-purpose machine gun captured by Wang Yuan. When a soldier talks about weapons, he is naturally very excited, but Liu Yi soon discovered that Mu Shanhu was a little silent. At first, I thought he was a little dissatisfied because everyone was talking about going up the mountain before they were completely out of danger. But I soon discovered that that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. The guy seemed to be holding his breath, so the expression on his face was very wrong. Every time I talk to everyone, I feel normal, but after I say a sentence, my face quickly turns gloomy. ¡°Obviously he didn¡¯t want a few people in the group to find out what he was thinking. After all, Liu Yi had few explanations with the group of people. When Wang Yuan and Wang Yuanfei discovered that something was wrong with Mu Shanhu, they seemed to know why he was depressed, and the atmosphere quickly became dull. After a while, Wang Yuanfei asked tentatively: "Tiger, it should be safe now. How about let's turn on the phone and report the situation to my family?" Mu Shanhu seemed a little hesitant about Wang Yuanfei's proposal. ?Before he could speak, Shang Bin on the tree spoke first: "What's the point of safety? The situation is unknown now, please wait." Wang Yuan also said: "What are you reporting? How do you report it? We have been chasing rabbits for a whole day. Now we have won and we have defeated the armed drug dealers?" As soon as Wang Yuan¡¯s words came out, the scene instantly became quiet. Liu Yi finally understood what a few people meant. A group of arrogant soldiers were chased by a group of wild monkeys carrying guns for a whole day and half a night, and they were very angry. "I think things this time are obviously not simple." Wang Yuanfei tried out everyone's meaning in one sentence. ¡°Even if Kunsha knew about our ambush plan, he would probably cancel the operation or change the route. ¡°But he mobilized a large number of people to bite us regardless of the loss. This is definitely not right. " "You don't have to say it!" Shang Bin on the tree continued: "If all the people chasing us are Kunsha's men, we can think that he is out of his mind, or he feels that he is strong enough and wants to show off his muscles. The problem is, obviously not all of the people chasing us are Kunsha's men. Look at the Barrett on the 5th, and then look at the general machine gun of the model worker. There are other items seized by the two men. Can the drug traffickers and armed forces buy this outfit? This girl is a mercenary, a well-equipped professional mercenary. " "That's right!" Wang Yuanfei took over. Pointed at Liu Yi: "Let's not talk about anything else. The auspicious suit sold on the 5th costs nearly 8,000 US dollars per piece, and it is not something that drug dealers can buy." "Why are auspicious suits so expensive?" Shang Bin didn't believe it. "Heh~ look at him with the night vision scope." Wang Yuanfei sneered. Shang Bin didn't know why, so he subconsciously looked at Liu Yi with the Barrett night vision scope. "Hey, pay attention to firearms discipline!" Although Mu Shanhu was also curious, when he saw Shang Bin's actions, he quickly reminded him in a calm voice. The most important discipline in the use of firearms is that, except for the enemy, the muzzle of the gun is not allowed to be pointed at anyone under any circumstances. This is a rigid rule that must not be violated. Shang Bin reacted, quickly took off the night vision scope, held it in his hand and looked at Liu Yi again. A few seconds later, he subconsciously said: "Hey, I'll go~" "What's wrong?" Wang Yuan couldn't help but ask. "Take a look for yourself." After Shang Bin threw the sight to Wang Yuan, he took out his night vision goggles from his side backpack, turned it on and looked at Liu Yi again (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com No cure You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As the leading soldier in the team, Shang Bin is the only one issued with night vision scopes. But the guys we allocate are very big, so it¡¯s very inconvenient to mount them. Moreover, as soon as it is turned on, the battery drops slowly. So when not in use, Shang Bin always keeps it in his backpack. At this moment, out of curiosity, he took out the phone and turned it on. He first glanced at several other people under the tree, and then at Liu Yi again. He didn¡¯t say a word during this period, as if he was stupid. Wang Yuan on the other side did the same. He glanced at Liu Yi and then at the other two people around him. After a long while, he said: "With these clothes on me, you can't see them with night vision devices." As soon as he said these words, even Mu Shanhu couldn't help it, and took the sight and pointed it at Liu Yi. Mu Shanhu took the night vision sight and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a heat reflection from the exposed position of Liu Yi in the lens. The areas covered by the ghillie suits are fluorescent in cold colors consistent with the surrounding environment. Wang Yuanfei looked at the "bumpkin" looks of several people and said with a smile: "The official series name of this geely suit is nightmare. This piece Liu Yi made should be the third generation, called sniper's invisible cloak, which translates to 'sniper's invisible cloak'. How about it, is it worth eight thousand US dollars? " "It's worth it!" Wang Yuan nodded in response. "It's really worth it." Shang Bin also nodded convinced, and said with a smile: "This thing should be worn by snipers at night, coupled with a flame suppressor, it will be impossible to cure!" "Who said there is no cure?" Wang Yuanfei smiled proudly, crossed his legs and introduced: "It is the manufacturer of nightmare. They can see it with the special night vision device they produce. Moreover, the imaging reaction is quite strong." ¡°I¡¯ll go, it¡¯s not that the spears and shields are in their hands.¡± Shang Bin said. Wang Yuan also sighed: "These foreign technology companies just know how to make money." "You think this is the end." Wang Yuanfei continued to show off: "Whether it is a stealth ghillie suit or a night vision device, new products will be launched every once in a while. The first-generation night vision device cannot see the second-generation Geely Suit, and the second-generation night vision device cannot see the third-generation Geely Suit. The night vision sight on Liu Yi Barrett is from the second generation, so it doesn¡¯t produce any image when compared to Sniper¡¯s invisible cloak. " "Isn't this a scam? If you buy it together once, you have to keep buying it!" Wang Yuan stared, looking aggrieved. "Hey, if you don't do this, how can you make money from developed countries?" Wang Yuanfei smiled very lewdly. Shang Bin couldn't see Wang Yuanfei's arrogance, and said unhappily: "That's too far, too far, that's not what we were talking about!" "We are talking about business!" Wang Yuanfei said in a more serious tone: "Tell me, how much does a mercenary with this kind of equipment get for one appearance? Even if he makes money by selling drugs in Kunsha, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t just ask for help, right? " "What do you mean? Just say it!" Wang Yuan said impatiently. "What I mean is that this ambush in Kunsha is definitely not that simple. There must be a deeper reason. What do you say?" Wang Yuanfei finally stopped beating around the bush. ¡°Check it out, what else can you say!¡± Shang Bin continued without hesitation. "We have to investigate, we can't let the losses go in vain!" Wang Yuan also expressed his attitude. "Tiger?!" Wang Yuanfei signaled to Mu Shanhu to make up his mind. Mu Shanhu pondered for a few seconds, and then spoke in a low voice: "Let me make it clear first. If we investigate, we are acting privately without authorization. No matter what the outcome is, you will most likely be punished when you go back. " "Oh, now that you say it, I realize that it's been a long time since I recited my points." Shang Bin leaned against a tree branch and sighed with emotion: "To be honest, I really miss reading the exam in front of the whole team. That feeling of wind~" "Pfft~" Liu Yi couldn't help laughing. Several other people also laughed out loud. There were a group of five people, and now four of them had expressed their opinions. Only Liu Yi had not spoken yet, so after laughing, everyone looked at him. "Why are you looking at me? If you have time, quickly study our next step." Liu Yi looked unhappy. In fact, among the five people, Liu Yi is the one who knows the most about the situation. Not only did he know that the mercenaries were from the Timberwolf Security Company. I¡¯ve had two ¡°hands-on¡± fights with the other party before.   However, he could only keep these situations in mind. He had already signed confidentiality agreements regarding the two previous encounters. Without authorization from a superior, you cannot speak out even if you die. "No. 5, you have to think about it carefully! If you want to come with us, I won't say more about the degree of danger. The matter can be big or small." Mu Shanhu reminded. Shang Bin took over the conversation and continued: "If you go to the small side, you'll be scolded when you go back. If you go to the big side, you might really have to be punished. We old guys just carry it on your back, you are still a conscript, you will be in trouble in the future. " "Don't tell me, I really haven't been punished." Liu Yi looked serious. Looking at a few people in the group, he said with a bad smile: "This time it's just right. You old guys are in front of you, and I'm following behind to experience what it's like to read and check in front of the whole team. " "Pfft~" "Hahaha¡­¡­" None of the five people could hold it back, and another suppressed laughter sounded. "Okay, okay, let's discuss business." Mu Shanhu stopped laughing and spread out the tactical map: "Let's talk about how we can do it." "I'm afraid it's not possible to go back. One is that we don't know where Kunsha's lair is. The other is that the villages there are very closed. We freshmen can't get in at all, let alone gather information." Wang Yuanfei spoke first. "Look for a boss and just hold down it. If you can't find out, try another one. If you squat for two days, you can always find out something useful." Wang Yuan said carelessly. "Those guys don't have military ranks or anything, and they all wear similar clothes. You know who is the leader! Besides, you can speak their words, how do you ask?" Shang Bin asked. Neighboring countries are on a par with our country¡¯s Hunan Province, with different pronunciations and different languages ????for ten miles apart. Although the special operations brigade has always had language training classes, no one has really understood it until now. Wang Yuan lost his temper after being rebuffed, and asked angrily: "Then what do you mean?" ¡°I said, let¡¯s go here!¡± As Shang Bin spoke, he pressed his finger on a point on the map. "Hakka Village? What a great idea!" Wang Yuanfei's eyes lit up and he nodded in approval. Mu Shanhu thought silently for a few seconds, then nodded heavily: "Okay, let's go there to investigate first." ??Kexiang Village was originally a small village in the fuzzy border area between the two countries, with only No. 30 or 50 Shengmiao living there. More than ten years ago, the two countries jointly launched an anti-bandit and anti-drug operation. After a group of Kuomintang bandits who had been hiding in neighboring countries were dispersed, they sneaked into the village. And with the supplies brought from outside the mountain, he successfully impressed the clan elders in the village and was taken in, thus escaping the joint encirclement and suppression by the two countries. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com blow You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The problem is that the remnant bandits have been living outside the mountains for a long time. In order to save their lives, they can barely survive in the village without showing their faces. But as time went by, the primitive living conditions here became unbearable. In order to live a more comfortable life, it is necessary to go outside the mountains to replenish daily necessities. When you can only get out but can¡¯t get in, if you don¡¯t stick to it for a year, all the money you have will be spent. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? After much thought, I started a brokerage business between the two countries. ? It was just a small fuss at the beginning, but over time, because of the advantages of its location, it really made a name for itself. It has become the most famous ¡°intermediary trading point¡± within a few hundred miles. People in the arms, drugs and smuggling business from both countries have arranged agents in the village to take orders. The remnant bandits and the young people in the village sit in the village and collect transaction taxes from the buyers and sellers. It can be said that life is enjoyable! Shang Bin pointed out Hakka Village. One reason is that the crowd there is complex and it is the place with the most active intelligence circulation. Another thing is that the "businessmen" in the village are very mobile. It is very common for a few new faces to appear, making it easier to sneak in. Having made up his mind, Wang Yuanfei immediately started working on the map. After determining the route to Hakka Village, a group of five people set off immediately. At around three o¡¯clock in the morning, we arrived at a place about ten kilometers away from Hakka Village. The five of them were all fully armed. Once the secret sentry outside the village discovered this appearance, it would be useless to investigate. Another thing is that a few people only know that there is a place like Kexiang Village, but they don¡¯t know what the specific situation is inside. The five people discussed it and decided to rest for a few hours and wait for daybreak to conduct further exploration before deciding on follow-up actions. Finding a place near the water as a camping spot, Liu Yi took the initiative to take on the task of guarding the sentry. Among the group of people, he was indeed in the best condition. The other four did not show off and spread out to find a comfortable place to rest with their eyes closed. There was no place with a good view around, so Liu Yi climbed directly to the highest tree crown and scanned around with a night vision scope. After confirming that it is safe, lean against a tree branch, close your eyes and breathe, and rely on your hearing to sense the surrounding situation. About half an hour later, Liu Yi's ears moved and he aimed his gun at a broad-leaved bush on the left. Through the night vision scope, I found something with the outline of a large dog lying behind the bushes. The next second, Liu Yi realized what kind of dog it was, it was a wolf! And it is a very large wolf. Judging from the imaging volume, it can rival an adult Alaskan Malamute. This discovery was very refreshing for Liu Yi. He had heard that there were wolves in the jungle before, but the number was very small. They were all starving to death in the Qinling Mountains, so they had to go into the jungle. I finally saw him once today. He was such a big guy. He was obviously living well in the jungle. The wolf¡¯s perception is really powerful. Liu Yi just took aim with his gun, and the guy noticed it immediately. He lowered his body and looked up at the tree crown where Liu Yi was hiding. A pair of eyes in the night vision scope were as bright as two small light bulbs, glowing green. When ordinary people see a wolf for the first time, no matter how good they are, they will become nervous. But Liu Yi doesn't know how to do it. When he was a child, he went hunting with his grandfather in the old forest, and encountered the Asian black bear (Asian black bear) that was taller than anyone. When that thing gets angry, the tiger will retreat. By comparison, wolves are too childish. For hunters, the scary thing about wolves is that they go out in groups, understand tactics, and cooperate. Although the lone wolf is powerful, as long as you don't get attacked by it, it basically doesn't pose much of a threat. Perhaps having an insight into Liu Yi¡¯s thoughts, the guy behind the bush began to slowly retreat, keeping his eyes fixed on Liu Yi¡¯s direction. After exiting for more than 20 meters, he turned around and went into the woods. After a few jumps, he disappeared. Liu Yizheng lamented that those who played Ying'erling knew how to use trees to block the enemy's sight, and he heard a long wolf roar in his ears. "I'll go!" Liu Yi couldn't help but frown and spit out. ??"Oh, there are wolves!" Wang Yuan grew up in Inner Mongolia and was extremely sensitive to the howling of wolves, so he woke up instantly. The other three people also quickly got up and guarded the surroundings with guns. "A lone wolf just came over quietly. I retreated as soon as I noticed it." Liu Yi briefly explained the situation. "This is to greet our companions, please be careful." When Wang Yuan spoke, his expression was unusually serious. Although the large wolf packs in Inner Mongolia were mostly beaten in the 1950s and 1960s. But in recent years, there have been signs of rising again. Coupled with the return flow from Outer Mongolia, many communities were formed. Although the number is far less than that of the past, when sent out in groups, the power is still scary enough. Therefore, Wang Yuan acted very nervous. Seeing that several people subconsciously raised their guns, Mu Shanhu quickly reminded: "You can't use guns." Although Kexiangzhai is about ten kilometers away, if a gun is fired at night, you might be able to hear it from that side. ¡°What are you thinking about? Climb a tree!¡± Shang Bin yelled. He first found a tall tree and climbed up in a few clicks. It was only then that the other three people realized what they were doing, and they split up to look for a tall tree that could be defended against the wolf and climb up. Before Wang Yuan, who was most heavily dressed, could climb to the top of the tree, a little green light flashed in the direction where the lone wolf had left. Liu Yi and Shang Bin counted them with the help of night vision scopes and found that there were eleven. However, most of them are relatively thin. Soon, the wolves formed a semicircle and surrounded several adjacent big trees where the five people were hiding. Only the lone wolf that appeared first stood very abruptly at the farthest end. The wolves circled around the outer circle tentatively for a while, probably thinking that the "guys" on the tree were not dangerous. As the lone wolf roared, a thin wolf took the lead to rush out of the forest, walked vigilantly to the tree where Wang Yuanfei was hiding, circled around the tree, and screamed at the top of his voice. Immediately afterwards, the other wolves rushed out one after another, surrounding a tree at both ends, roaring and circling randomly. Occasionally, people will stand up, put their front paws on the trunk and try to climb up. The five people on the tree became nervous instantly, and each of them drew their daggers and stood ready. Fortunately, although a group of wolves live in the jungle, they are not big cats after all. They hook their claws on the tree trunks and jump up to two or three meters before slipping and falling. When it reaches its highest point, it is quite far away from the crown of the tree. The five people on the tree were nervous for a while, and then gradually relaxed after seeing that the dozen or so wolves were panting from exhaustion and unable to climb up at all. At this time, Wang Yuan said again: "Don't relax, wolves can build ladders." The "human ladder" mentioned by Wang Yuan is not rigorous, it should be said to be the "wolf ladder". The wolves on the grassland will use their companions as stepping stones to escape into the tall sheepfold. After eating and drinking enough, he would step on his feet with the sheep's carcass and then jump out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com nervous You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Several people in the group had heard Wang Yuan talk about what happened on the grassland, and upon hearing this, they instantly became nervous again. However, after observing for a while, I found that the wolves coming out of the Qinling Mountains were obviously not as disciplined as the wolves on the grassland. Especially this kind of temporary group of lone wolves, apart from fighting independently, there is no coordination at all. In addition, the five candidates were all tall trees with thick trunks, and the lowest crown of the tree was five or six meters above the ground. In addition, the trees in the jungle, in order to compete for the sun, are running upwards with all their strength, and there are very few branches on the trunks. Even if a few wolves build a ladder to climb up, there is no place to step on, so they can't get very high. After making this discovery, several people relaxed again and complained to Wang Yuan, who was blathering blindly, and no one paid attention to the wolves under them anymore. Use a rope to tie a safety buckle on the branch, close your eyes and go to sleep. Liu Yi vomited while paying attention to the movements of the wolves. Until dawn, more than a dozen wolves left one after another. The guy who was extremely well-nourished stayed until the end. Seeing that there was no chance, he turned around and left angrily. Liu Yi kept paying attention to the lone wolf until it was completely out of the range of perception. At this moment, I heard the faint ringing of bells in the forest. Determined to be the sound of a horse bell, Liu Yi broke off a branch and threw it towards the Mu Shanhu who was closest to him. Seeing Mu Shanhu looking at him, he made a silent gesture and pointed in the direction of the ringing bell. Mu Shanhu listened with bated breath for a while. After hearing the sound of the horse bell, he broke off a branch and flew towards Shang Bin. Shang Bin used the same method to wake up Wang Yuan, and Wang Yuan also woke up Wang Yuanfei. The five human cats listened for a while in the tree, and found that although the ringing of the horse bell sounded very close, judging from the movement trajectory, they should be heading towards Hakka Village. With Mu Shanhu¡¯s greeting, a group of people quickly descended from the tree and ran in the direction of the ringing of the horse bell Among the lush vegetation in the jungle, an old horse was walking slowly forward holding a shelf. The old man with a black scarf on his head walked slowly behind. Only when the old horse's direction of travel deviates, he waves the vine branch in his hand and shouts. While he was walking leisurely, Shang Bin suddenly jumped out of the woods. When he was far away, he greeted me in native dialect: "Dad, where do you want to go to Kexiang Village?" Shang Bin is from the southwest. Although the dialect of his hometown is very different from that of the border area, the old man still lowered his guard after hearing this. He wrinkled his face and asked, "You disgusting dog, how about going to Hakka Village to get some treatment?" ¡°Send two foreigners to Hoho.¡± Shang Bin gestured behind him. The old man looked around and saw two big men standing in the woods behind Shang Bin. The same style of vest, the same camouflage pants. One had a pistol tucked into his waist, and the other had a long dagger stuck in his waist. This kind of clothing is very common in the jungle. After all, ordinary clothes are not resistant to wear or stains in the forest. If someone wears a camouflage uniform, he will look a little less troublesome. The old man glanced at Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuan with cloudy eyes, ignoring the pistols and daggers on their waists, looking completely unperturbed. ¡°After all, no good person goes into this forest, but everyone who comes here is a ¡°black layman¡± (a gangster) who is rushing to do business in Hakka Village. Most of them come because they are famous and don¡¯t know the route. They often hire locals as guides when they reach border areas. Guessing the relationship between the three people in front of him, he gestured to Shang Bin in the direction of Hakka Village: "Go forward, climb two hills and you'll have a quick look." "Okay, thank you, dad." Shang Bin smiled and said politely. After getting closer, he followed the footsteps of the old horse and asked in a low voice: "Dad, are you from Hakka Village?" "It doesn't look like it~" The old man shook his head and patted the shelves on his horse: "Send salt to the village." "Oh~" Shang Bin nodded quickly and carefully inquired: "Let me ask you again, do you have anything to say about entering Hakka Village? ¡°You are not allowed to bring a handle (gun), but you are allowed to bring a fork (knife), and anyone can enter at will. After entering the gate, you can only go to the right. On the left is Shengmiao's house. If you don't know anyone, you are not allowed to go in. As long as you don¡¯t be too arrogant and follow the rules, no one will cause trouble. Oh ~ I have a solid banknote belt. Drinking water in the village requires money. "The old man said as he walked?? represents the way. ¡°I understand, I understand, thank you, dad.¡± Shang Bin couldn¡¯t help but nod. The old man waved his hand nonchalantly, pointed to the mountain ridge in front of him and said, "You guys are very agile, so you can just walk over the mountain in just a few steps." ¡°Okay~¡± Shang Bin smiled and slowed down, watching the old man go further and further away. After the old man¡¯s figure completely disappeared, the five people in the group got together again to discuss. Then, according to the old man¡¯s words, we went straight over the mountain to Hakka Village. About forty minutes later, a pure wooden village built against the mountain appeared in the sight of the five people. There are wooden fences that are not too high inside and outside the village, and there are hanging towers at the four corners. Men with guns can be vaguely seen on them, walking back and forth. In the middle of the fence on the sunny side, there is a village gate. A pergola was set up outside the door, and a few boys in the shed were leaning on wicker chairs, drinking and chatting. About ten minutes later, Shang Bin, Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuan, each with a dagger in his waist, walked out of the gate. At the same time, Wang Yuanfei had quietly sneaked to a place about sixty meters away from the gate, and took cover with his gun. Liu Yi, on the other hand, found a sniper position farther away with a good sight line, and used his sight to frame the gunman on the hanging tower behind the village gate. ¡°Stop, what are you doing?¡± A middle-aged man in the pavilion called out to Shang Bin and the others. ¡°Take two foreign friends to visit the village.¡± Shang Bin accompanied him and laughed. "Where are you from?" The middle-aged man turned his attention to Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuan. "Northeast~" Mu Shanhu opened his mouth, the smell of the big ballast was unusually strong. "The road is quite far." The middle-aged man muttered casually, and then asked: "Do you understand the rules?" ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± Shang Bin responded quickly. He gestured to his waist, then pointed to Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuan, and said with a smile: "I only have a fork, nothing else." The three of them are wearing vests and camouflage pants, so others can see through them at a glance. The middle-aged man was too lazy to let his younger brother go up to search him, and raised his finger to point in the direction of the village gate. He said in a carefree voice: "Go in and obey the rules!" "Okay, thank you, thank you." Shang Bin nodded and bowed politely, and motioned to Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuan behind him to follow him into the village. As he walked, he muttered to Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuan, who were wary of their faces: "Let me tell you, it's not as troublesome as you think. There are more foreigners coming here every year. As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble, you will come and go safely. If you are lucky enough to meet someone who matches you, there are many who will make a fortune" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com common You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The boys in the pergola looked at the three people walking into the village gate, and then looked away. ¡° Just like what Shang Bin said just now, they see a lot of foreigners like this who want to get rich all year round. ??The first time I come here, I will be a little nervous, as if I will suffer a loss if I am not careful. There is nothing surprising. Wang Yuanfei and Liu Yi outside saw Shang Bin and the others entering the village smoothly, and their hearts were slightly relieved. But when Shang Bin and the other three entered the village, they encountered some trouble. The buildings in the village are very chaotic. There are tea shops, restaurants, and even grocery stores and small hotels. However, most of the people sitting in the store were chatting in low voices, and they were all very alert when they made eye contact with outsiders. Although you can meet acquaintances on the stone roads interspersed with them, whether they are walking calmly or sullenly, they all say nothing. The three of them walked around for a while, and then they found out after asking a friendly person. ¡°As the old man said before, there are people even at the wells here collecting fees. Anyone who wants to inquire about something or do some business has to pay for information. "And the three people's pockets are cleaner than their faces. Where can they go to get information?" ??Whether it is to inquire about intelligence or collect information, there is one place that has been the first choice throughout the ages. That¡¯s where people talk. Shang Bin pretended to take Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuan around the village, walked to the edge of the residential area where Miao was born, and then turned around and returned to the main street. The pace of life in the village, whether it is foreigners or indigenous people, is very lazy. The sun had risen so high that it finally showed its head with a sigh of relief. Smoke gradually rose from the Shengmiao residential area, and on the main street, people appeared one after another from the small hotel on the street. Some people just bought stuttering food from a street stall and then disappeared. Some walked into the restaurant in twos and threes, shouting at the boss and the landlady to order. When Mu Shanhu saw this, he gave Shang Bin a vague wink. Shang Bin immediately shouted: "Brothers, let's start our journey before dawn to enjoy some food." Mu Shanhu held his posture, nodded his head reservedly, and walked into a relatively large restaurant on the street first. The three of them found a central seat in the lobby and as soon as they sat down, a woman who looked like a landlady came over. Speaking not fluent Mandarin, he asked with a smile on his face: "Three brothers, what can you eat?" After catching Mu Shanhu¡¯s look, Shang Bin asked with a smile: ¡°Boss Boss, what can we chew today?¡± "Oh, what good things can be found in this place. In other words, there are all kinds of mountain products. Do you like anything brother?" The landlady stood between Shang Bin and Mu Shanhu. While chatting with a smile, he seemed to unconsciously extend three fingers to Shang Bin. Shang Bin¡¯s eyes lit up, and when the landlady¡¯s body blocked the sight of Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuan, he nodded to the landlady with a mean smile. Knowing that Shang Bin understood the meaning of the gesture, the lady boss made another gesture of counting money, and then curled up her index finger and thumb. Shang Bin stretched out the index and middle fingers of his left hand and rubbed the corners of his eyes together. He said: "It doesn't matter what I like to eat. What matters is what my two eldest brothers from the Northeast like." "Oh~" the landlady said with a long voice, looking at Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuan with curiosity. "Relationships are like distant visitors," he sighed, "just wait, I'll get the menu." After saying this, the proprietress twisted her skinny buttocks and walked into the kitchen in a hurry. The well-informed landlady has naturally seen the identities of the three people. Mu Shanhu is the eldest brother at first glance, and Wang Yuan is the eldest brother's younger brother. As for Shang Bin, just by listening to his southwest dialect, you can tell that he is a guide or something. So as soon as the three people sat down, the landlady made a "30% kickback" gesture to Shang Bin. Since he had no intention of giving money anyway, Shang Bin was naturally unhappy and agreed. ?Then the lady boss used gestures to inquire about her spending power. ¡°After all, Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuan were both dressed in vests and trousers, and they didn¡¯t look like they were carrying a lot of money. Shang Bin took advantage of the situation and told the landlady that the two foreigners were from the Northeast and had gold on them. The landlady knows that gold is produced in the Northeast, and she is a foreigner who comes to the village.?There are many traveling distances, and it is inconvenient to carry a large amount of cash with you, so it is not uncommon to bring gold for transactions. While talking, he looked at Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuan. I couldn't help but feel reassured when I saw that the two of them had wide military-style belts on their waists, and their calves were bulging as if they were tied with something. Those who come here to do business believe in keeping their wealth secret and dare not leave it. Therefore, it is very common to hide gold leaves in the lapels of clothes and belts, and to tie gold bars to the waist or calves. After finding out the truth, the proprietress quickly took out the dish with the most expensive price and placed it in front of Mu Shanhu with a smile on her face. When the landlady left, Mu Shanhu had already taken a hint from Shang Bin and deliberately frowned slightly after seeing the menu. Shang Bin hurriedly smiled and said: "Brother, the food in the village is a bit expensive. However, there is nothing we can do about it. Everything is rare in the mountains. The price of salt is dozens of times higher than outside the mountains, and everything else is even more expensive. So you can order whatever you want, as long as we can fill our stomachs. " Mu Shanhu looked like he couldn't bear the excitement, stared at his eyes and said, "What are you talking about? If I go with my brother, can I still make you suffer?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the menu. He yelled loudly: "Thatthis, this pangolin. I haven't eaten it yet, stew one for me." "Hey, that's great!" When the lady boss saw the Northeastern customer in front of her, she ordered the most expensive hard dish, and her face instantly burst into laughter. "There is also this mushroom pot, let's have one! This buffalo meat, cut it into a plate, I want a big plate!" "That's good, that's good. It's a big deal." The landlady responded in a hurry, and then praised: "Brother, you are so heroic. These two brothers are lucky to follow you!" Mu Shanhu originally wanted to stop, but after being complimented by the landlady, he continued to scan the menu with his eyes. He muttered: "This Bamboo tube rice with delicacies from the mountains, I've seen it on TV, but I've never eaten it. It's a whole plate. And, there's this" "Just have some mixed vegetables to make it smooth. Order too much and it will be wasted." The proprietress said at the right time. "Well, boss lady, you are doing a good business and you deserve to be rich!" Mu Shanhu praised. He quickly scanned the menu with his eyes, pointed at a dish and said, "What's this stuff with mixed ears? Try the whole plate. Ah, yes, wine, wine" When Mu Shanhu was looking for a drink on the menu, the landlady smiled and said, "Brother, you are a first-time customer, so I'll buy you a drink. I will bring a jar of my home-brewed rice wine to you in a moment. If you don't talk enough, I'll move it for you. " The landlady is indeed very good at doing business. She "tricked" the foreigners hard, and she even made a proud appearance when she did it. When we go back to settle the accounts, even if the foreigners find it expensive, it¡¯s hard to say the price because they drank a jar of worthless home-brewed rice wine for nothing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com south, north You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In less than twenty minutes, a table of wine and food was basically ready. Mu Shanhu and the others came here to try their luck and get information, so they ate in a leisurely manner. While chatting in a low voice about the customs and customs of the Northeast and Southwest, he concentrated on listening to the voices of guests at other tables around him. There were only five or six tables of guests in the restaurant, and the diners said all kinds of things. There are Southwestern dialects and there are Southern accents. There are also many people who speak the dialects of neighboring countries and even Southeast Asian dialects. The three of them even met a table talking in English, but the tone was very strange. Apart from occasionally understanding a word and a half, they had no idea what they were talking about. We sat there until almost eleven o'clock, when two regular customers of the restaurant walked outside. After sitting down, he gestured casually to the landlady. The landlady responded and went to the kitchen to make arrangements. After about five or six minutes, a young junior walked in quickly from the outside and sat down next to two regular customers with an excited look on his face. He said mysteriously: "Brother Yawang, Brother Daqiang, I just got the latest news." ¡°Tell me about it~¡± the younger of the two regular customers asked with great interest. The young man was a man with no energy in his stomach, so he immediately said, "Do you know that Kunsha in the south suffered a big loss yesterday?" As soon as the young man spoke a word, the noise in the restaurant instantly dropped several degrees. It was only then that Mu Shanhu and the other three people realized that the diners around them all knew Chinese, but they deliberately used mixed languages ??to talk for the sake of safety. "Kunsha, what's wrong with him?" the older of the two regular customers asked. "Yesterday, Kunsha summoned all his men to prepare for a big fight with the anti-narcotics police in the north. Guess what happened?" Usually people here refer to our country as "the one to the north" and our neighboring countries as "the one to the south". ¡°The ones in the south¡±, whether they are drug-armed, chaotic guerrillas, or ethnic forces, all dare to fight with government troops from time to time. But the border guards and anti-narcotics police in the "north" are no joke. So far, they have been responsible for clearing out drug-related armed forces entering the country. There are times when drug militiamen are forced to fight back, but it is definitely rare to actively provoke them. There was a man at the next table who had a bad temper. After waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t see me and continued talking. Unable to bear his temper, he urged: "Stop talking nonsense and speak quickly!" "Yes, tell me quickly!" "Boss boss, that little brother of yours has a whole bottle of Xiaoshao, and it belongs to me!" When the other diners heard this, some urged him, while others ordered wine and meat as bribes. ¡°The diners are all here to do business, and no one would think that a little gossip would stop them from being curious. They joined in the fun and inquired mainly because they wanted to know how serious the matter was. ¡°Once that lunatic in Kunsha pisses off the border security and anti-narcotics in the north, the situation in the border area will inevitably tighten in the next period of time. The diners are interested because they want to know what is going on as soon as possible. It¡¯s good to evaluate whether the follow-up will have any impact on your business. The young man was in a hurry when he saw a group of people, but he was not anxious anymore. With a smile on his face, he was waiting for the food and wine bribed by the diners, and the landlady brought some of them to him. After taking a sip of meat and a sip of wine, he continued: "That's what happened. Yesterday, Kunsha had a batch of goods that was about to go north from the horse road, but before departure, a group of mercenaries appeared. They reported the news to Kunsha, saying that the job had been known to the north, and that the anti-narcotics police had set an ambush on the road. When Kunsha heard this, he wondered how this could be done, and he was about to cancel the job immediately. Guess what? " "Where's the storyteller? Tell it quickly!" the grumpy diner urged with a look of displeasure. ¡°I¡¯ve got something delicious and delicious for you, just say so!¡± Other diners urged impatiently. "Don't be anxious, why are you anxious!" The young man took another sip of wine. Then he continued: "That group of mercenaries told Kunsha that they had a grudge against the anti-narcotics police in the north. They wanted to hire Kunsha to do something big. If they succeed, they will settle in US dollars per head!" "Oh~ What a big deal!" ¡°Where did that group of people come from, are you sure?¡± "Don't make any noise, don't make any noise, listen to the little brother later." The restaurant was noisy for a while, and then it quickly became quiet. AllThe guests all looked at the young man eagerly, waiting for him to continue talking. After the scene calmed down, the young man said mysteriously: "Those mercenaries have a lot of background. Timberwolves! Do you all know?" "You don't know, it's a security company that specializes in big business." A knowledgeable diner immediately answered. "That's right." The young man patted the table lightly, drank the remaining wine in the glass, and said excitedly: "The Timberwolves are a serious big company. When that idiot Kunsha heard that there was a US dollar profit, he agreed without much thought. . According to the method given by the other party, all the thousands and hundreds of people under his command were summoned. Divide into five or six teams to surround the anti-narcotics police who are ambushing them in the north. The result, you guess" "Hurry up, stop the ink stains!" "Say it now, or I will strangle you to death!" Just when the young man wanted to whet the appetites of the diners, he received a roar of anger. Looking at the angry crowd, the young man did not dare to complain anymore and continued: "Kunsha arranged for about a hundred people to walk on the road from the ancient road entrance according to the original plan. As a result, not long after crossing the line, they were ambushed by the people from the north and no one was left. After Kunsha arranged for the manpower to confirm their position and surround them, the group began to fight and retreat. The two sides fought from yesterday morning until midnight. Kunsha¡¯s side lost four to five hundred people, both dead and wounded. " "Have you wiped out all those anti-narcotics gangs in the north?" A diner couldn't help but asked. "Kill that shit." The young man slapped the table, sprayed spit foam and shouted, "We fought for a long time, and not a single person from the north was left." "What the hell!" the grumpy diner said with disdain: "According to what you say, those anti-narcotics policemen in the north will all become special forces!" "Hey! That's right." The young man slapped the table again and said with a gloating look on his face: "Kunsha didn't realize it until midnight last night. He was tricked by the jungle wolf. The ones who ambushed the cavalry were not anti-narcotics police at all, they were special forces from the north! " ¡°Buzz~¡± There was a buzz of discussion in the restaurant instantly, and everyone began to discuss the news that had just come out of the young man. ¡°Hey, hey, little brother.¡± The man with glasses wearing a casual suit and looking like a boss shouted to me. After throwing him a box of cigarettes, he asked: "How come Kunsha is so sure that the other party is a special forces soldier from the north?" The young man took the cigarette, looked at the brand, and then put it into his pocket with satisfaction. He gave the man with glasses a slap in the face and said, "Accurate news, the north sent a total of five people this time. It was these five people who killed four to five hundred people in Kunsha. It¡¯s not special forces. What do you mean? " "Oh~" The diners nodded. "Then what is Kunsha doing now?" the man with glasses asked again. "He~" the young man smiled. He took a sip of wine and said, "After the old boy closed the team last night, he asked his younger brother to surround several members of the Timberwolves and force him to make compensation!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com life or death You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The news brought by the young disciple made the restaurant lively. Many guests found out everything they wanted to know and left in a hurry. ¡°These people want to smuggle illegal goods from the border between the two countries. Now that they know that such a big thing has happened, they are worried that the north will increase border inspections. One by one, they rushed to find the buyer or seller to discuss whether to postpone or cancel the transaction. As for the young man who spread the news, when the guests were almost gone, he directly converted the food and wine given by the guests into cash, kicked it in his pocket and left happily. It was almost time for lunch, but there was only one table of guests left in the restaurant, namely Mu Shanhu and the others. I watched the three people eat for several hours, with no intention of paying the bill. The proprietress who was guarding the door of the store finally couldn't help but wink at Shang Bin. Shang Bin nodded imperceptibly to the landlady, and then carefully asked Mu Shanhu: "Brother, when do we have to wait?" Mu Shanhu glanced at the time and said carelessly: "No rush, the appointment is for one o'clock in the afternoon, there is still a little more. I was thinking about it, and I felt uneasy with this person, so I came over in advance to check the situation. " Shang Bin quickly spoke: "Brother, don't worry. The people who choose to trade here are all serious businessmen. If you dare to have a wrong idea, the people in the village will not let him go without you taking action. " Mu Shanhu nodded and said thoughtfully: "Brother, to tell you the truth, this is my first time doing this. I just want to be on the safe side, so I decided to place the deal here." As he spoke, Mu Shanhu patted his belt and said with some pain: "I checked it out before I came here. If this business deal is concluded, my half and belt will only be enough for pumping. It¡¯s dark, it¡¯s so dark! " "Kexiangzhai provides everyone with a safe trading point, and the pumping is very fierce. The seller takes 10% and the buyer takes 20%, which is really painful for many people who do "business". But for the sake of safety, I can only hold my nose and endure it. Mu Shanhu¡¯s performance was so impressive that the proprietress at the door felt relieved. Knowing that the guests at this table would have to wait until one o'clock, and knowing that they had the ability to pay the bill, they stopped watching. I took a rag and quickly cleaned up the lobby while there were no customers. Shang Bin looked at the busy back of the landlady and raised the corners of his mouth in a silent smile. It seemed that the real thing was to say to Mu Shanhu: "Brother, since you are not in a hurry, I will go and squat in a pit behind you." ¡°Go, go, the enemy will be here soon, just don¡¯t embarrass me.¡± Mu Shanhu waved his hand casually. "Sister, where is the latrine?" Shang Bin got permission and stood up to ask the landlady. "It's in the backyard, you can find it by smelling it." The proprietress was very satisfied with Shang Bin, a clever boy, and pointed to the backyard and joked. Shang Bin entered the backyard, and Mu Shanhu saw the landlady peeking at him from time to time. He lowered his voice and said to Wang Yuan in a pretentious manner: "Just bear with me first. Once you untie your belt, if a few pieces fall off, you will be in big trouble." Wang Yuan nodded seriously, subconsciously ran his hands along the lower edge of the belt, and then touched his trouser legs. After making sure there was nothing wrong, I started eating and drinking again. The landlady saw Wang Yuan¡¯s actions, smiled secretly, and said to herself: ¡°These two northern guests are very thoughtful, even though they look rough.¡± Just when the landlady was thinking about how much money she could make from this deal, she suddenly smelled a smell of fireworks in her nose. Subconsciously, he straightened up and smelled it carefully. His eyes immediately locked on the curtain that separated the backyard from the lobby. I ran over in two steps and opened the curtain. I saw billowing black smoke coming out of the kitchen in the backyard, and the flames inside had already reached the ceiling. In shock, the rag in his hand fell to the ground, and he shouted: "It's on fire, put out the fire!" With this shout out, the surrounding neighbors became aware of the wind and started shouting about putting out the fire, holding basins and brooms in their hands. Some go through the door, and some jump directly over the wall. Within a few minutes, twenty or thirty people appeared and joined the fire-fighting team. ??The reason why everyone is so positive is not because the relationship between neighbors is good. It's because the houses here are all wooden structures, and they are connected to each other. If you don¡¯t care when the house next door is on fire, your house will be connected in the time it takes to catch your breath. When a group of people were putting out the fire, Shang Bin walked out of the toilet calmly.? Liu Yi turned around and returned to the lobby when no one was around. After looking at each other with Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuan, the three of them moved at the same time. In the blink of an eye, they left the hotel and walked along the stone road towards the gate of the village. ¡°Actually, the three of them wanted to leave quickly, so they would feel at ease if they left quickly. But if you are too impatient, you may worry that others will notice. Once you are stopped, it may be difficult to get out. As the three of them walked towards the gate of the village, the proprietress of the restaurant finally discovered that someone poured vegetable oil everywhere on the kitchen fire and then deliberately lit it. Without even thinking about it, the first thing that came to mind was the young boy who went into the backyard to use the toilet. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together, how can the landlady not understand what is going on? He howled loudly, called a few familiar men, picked up a kitchen knife and chased outside. On the other side, the three of them finally walked out of the village gate. When passing by the pergola, Shang Bin greeted the people inside with a smile. Just as he was about to go into the forest, there was a noise behind him. Looking back, I saw the proprietress of the restaurant rushing to the front with a kitchen knife, followed by more than a dozen men carrying various things. Seeing Shang Bin and the others from a distance, the landlady raised her finger and pointed in the direction of the three of them, shouting a dialect in a high-pitched voice. ¡°At this moment, several boys in the pergola, plus the guards on the hanging tower behind the village gate, all picked up the guy at hand. Shang Bin and the other two people only had daggers at hand. Seeing this situation, how could they dare to write ink? Every move seemed to be carved out of a mold, and they ran through the forest with their backs bent. A few boys in the pergola unhooked the safety and pulled the bolt of the gun. Just as they were about to take aim, a series of gunshots rang out in the grass in the distance. Wang Yuanfei made a precise long shot and directly put three of the four people in the pergola. At the same time, a "bang" sound and a thick firing sound were heard. The boy on the hanging tower behind the village gate didn't understand anything yet, and half of his arms exploded. The detached arm spun twice in the air, fell diagonally, and landed at the feet of the restaurant proprietress. The landlady can do business in the village, so she is not a good woman. He kicked half of his arm to the side and held up the kitchen knife without any fear. Behind her, a large number of armed personnel in the village were alerted by the gunfire. One by one, they rushed out from different places carrying guys. After gathering together, they rushed out of the village gate. It is because of the reputation of safety that Kexiangzhai can gain a reputation in this place where no one cares. There is no need for a leader to come forward to take command. All the armed personnel know that when the reputation of the village is over, their career will be over. If you don¡¯t want your reputation to be damaged, you must catch the troublemaker today. No matter life or death! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chasing troops arrive You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wang Yuanfei finished with a long shot, and then watched Liu Yi kill the guy on the hanging tower inside the door. He thought to himself that he should have temporarily blocked the pursuit of the soldiers behind him. When Mu Shanhu and the others entered the forest, he stood up and followed them. As a result, as soon as he showed his head, he was stared at by a group of armed men rushing out of the gate. When a large number of gunshots rang out, before Wang Yuanfei could react to what was going on, he was surrounded by dense bullet impact points. When you roll to evade, your butt is numb ¡°Bang~bang~bang~¡± Three consecutive shots of Barrett sounded. The terrifying 12.7mm sniper bullets rushed out of the densest area of ????the village directly in front of the village gate, plowing out three gaps filled with minced meat and blood drops. Three groups of people fell to the ground one after another, especially the first few, whose limbs were instantly shattered. The people who forcibly "helped" Kexiangzhai suppressed the anger in their hearts. When fear took over the mind, a large number of exclamations and screams suddenly rang out. A group of armed men rushed out of the village gate and ran back to the village without looking at their heads. With the fastest speed in his life, he closed the village door tightly. When the three Mu Shanhu went into the forest to put on their equipment, Liu Yi kept looking in the direction of the stockade, but his sight was blocked by the huge wooden door and the surrounding fences. ¡°I could only vaguely hear the sound of gongs, but no one showed up. Not to mention showing up, the militants who were originally patrolling the surrounding hanging towers. After knowing that there were snipers outside, they all hurriedly slid down the rope ladder, not daring to stay on it as a target. "This is too cowardly!" Liu Yi shook his head disdainfully. He took his eyes away from the sight and wanted to see if Mu Shanhu was dressed. ¡°As a result, I took a look and found that there seemed to be a shadow of a person moving in the grass to the east of the village. He quickly turned his gun and looked over. In the sight of the sight, seven or eight boys with guns actually appeared, sneaking towards the direction where the Mu Shanhu disappeared earlier. ??Moving the muzzle slightly to the left, I found that people were still appearing, but they were blocked by large bushes, so I couldn't see where they came from. Liu Yigang was about to fire a warning shot, but suddenly his heart moved, and he scanned half a circle around him with the help of a sight. I found a group of gun-toting armed men behind the village, trying to outflank the village from behind under the cover of the forest. There was another team, guys who also came out of nowhere. They were carrying the guys, separated them and scattered them, and were heading towards Liu Yi's sniper position. "Damn, I really underestimate you." Seeing that the group of people approaching him were still far away, Liu Yi ignored them for the time being. First aim at the group of people trying to outflank the village from behind. Locking on one of them, waving his arms constantly, looking like a boss, he directly pulled the trigger. ¡°Bang~¡± After the sudden sound of the attack, the leader who was targeted by Liu Yi instantly fell to the ground bleeding. The consciousness of the group led by the leader was exposed. Some were brave and rushed towards the direction where Mu Shanhu and others disappeared, while others lay on the spot and did not dare to move. At this moment, Liu Yi locked onto the group of people he had first discovered. He couldn't find the leader, so he locked onto an unlucky guy who looked a bit fierce. ¡°Bump~¡± Barrett made a sound again. As the target fell to the ground, the unlucky guys from the two teams who stole out of the village and tried to chase Mu Shanhu and the others were all exposed. The team that tried to touch Liu Yi showed that they had not received any counter-sniper training. It was only then that Liu Yi's location was roughly figured out. No matter how far there was between the two, he pulled the trigger and fired the gun. The problem is that the distance of seven or eight hundred meters is so easy to hide. By the time they pulled the trigger, Liu Yi had already slipped from the back of the tree to the ground. Follow the planned evacuation route and rush to the No. 2 sniper position. As for the constant gunshots from Mu Shanhu's side, Liu Yi was not worried at all. If they are prepared, it is impossible for the soldiers and generals from the cottage to take advantage. The No. 2 sniper position, about two kilometers away, is a half-slope with a good view. After Liu Yi fell down, while calming his breathing, he tested his vision in the direction where Mu Shanhu and the others were about to withdraw. After confirming that there is no problem, remember Gao Mei¡¯s previous teachings and observeSurround yourself and make sure your environment is safe. The sight had just turned to the left, which was prone to sneak attacks. About one kilometer away, two guys wearing training uniforms and holding AK74s appeared in the field of vision. Looking at the familiar attire and familiar weapons, needless to say, it¡¯s that Kunsha¡¯s subordinate again. Liu Yi was startled and quickly expanded his search angle. We found that further away, there were conservatively estimated to be more than 300 armed men, slowly dispersing their formation and advancing in the direction of Hakka Village. Looking at the posture, those guys should have been shocked by the gunfire from the direction of Kexiangzhai. In the direction of Mu Shanhu and the others, the sound of gunfire was still far away. Liu Yi hesitated for a few seconds and then quietly stood up. Avoiding the sight of the militants on the left, they rushed toward the top of the mountain. He needs to determine how many of Kunsha's men have appeared before reporting the situation to Mu Shanhu. Rushing to the top of the mountain in one breath, Liu Yi walked for a while in a low profile and scouted in different directions. A haze could not help but rise in his heart. Kunsha or the mercenaries of Jungle Wolf probably caught the traces left by the five people while traveling. At this time, they were divided into several teams and surrounded the Hakka village from different directions. When the other party was alerted by the gunfire and slowed down the encirclement, Liu Yi seized the time to rush downhill and ran in the direction of Mu Shanhu and the others. As soon as he reached the foot of the mountain, he ran into the group of people who came out from the Hakka Village to touch him. In a flash of lightning, the Glock tied to his thigh appeared in Liu Yi's hand. The moment the trigger was pulled, the bullets in the magazine came out at an angle. Taking advantage of the closer boy's dodge, Liu Yi turned his head and rushed out diagonally. After rolling several times, he widened the distance between him and the enemy. However, the passage where he and Mu Shanhu and others met was blocked. In desperation, Liu Yi threw out a grenade and quickly ran up the west side of the slope under the cover of the explosion. As soon as we found a rock to hide, the enemy caught up with us. Replace the magazine on the Glock, throw a grenade to the right to suppress it, take advantage of the explosion sound, probe from the left side, and continuously fire at the two unlucky guys who almost hit their faces. Just as they were about to move again, the sound of a general-purpose machine gun sounded. The dense bullets hit halfway up the slope. Several of the enemies surrounding Liu Yi fell down one after another, and the rest turned around and ran towards the foot of the mountain. Liu Yi looked towards the direction of the general machine gun fire, and saw that while Wang Yuan was suppressing fire, Mu Shanhu and Shang Bin were quickly rushing towards his direction. In Liu Yi's estimation, the enemy on the back of the mountain should be approaching the top of the mountain at this time. The enemies circling on both sides should have even turned past the foot of the mountain. Under such circumstances, how could he let Mu Shanhu and Shang Bin come over. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com chaos You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Shanhu and Shang Bin were rushing in the direction of Liu Yi, and they vaguely saw him emerging from behind the rocks, as if he was making a stop gesture. Mu Shanhu subconsciously stopped and squinted his eyes to see Liu Yi's subsequent gestures. Shang Bin had already understood. Remind Mu Shanhu: "Let No. 5 open the group communication." Since the five people suspected that the enemy had position radar the day before, they shut down all wireless communications. When Mu Shanhu saw Liu Yi asking to open the group communication, he knew that he must have made some urgent discovery. Without thinking about it at all, he directly opened his personal communicator. Wearing headphones on this side, Liu Yi's voice rang out on the other side: "Tiger, the people from Kunsha are surrounding us. Hurry up to the east of Kexiang Village, hurry up!" Mu Shanhu was shocked when he heard this. He was about to tell Shang Bin to turn around and retreat, but then he remembered Liu Yi who was stuck halfway up the mountain. He shouted anxiously: "Come down quickly, we will cover you." Liu Yi thought about it, but in his field of vision, the enemy coming around the foot of the mountain on the left had already appeared. If Mu Shanhu and the others waste a little time here, they will only end up being surrounded. The probe glanced at the foot of the mountain, where the few boys were suppressed by the general machine gun and could not move. Liu Yi gritted his teeth and said coldly into the microphone: "Let Wang Yuan cease fire and you all leave! I have a way!" "You have an idea!" Shang Bin was anxious. Before Mu Shanhu could say anything, he cursed. "I said there is a way, there is a way. You should retreat quickly, so as not to delay my business!" Liu Yi's tone was extremely strong. As he spoke, he had already left the rock where he was hiding and ran towards the top of the mountain. "How to fix it?" Shang Bin asked Mu Shanhu anxiously. Mu Shanhu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Liu Yi¡¯s movements, and he judged that he probably wanted to climb up the enemy on the back of the mountain before they reached the top of the mountain, and then break away from the encirclement along the ridge line. Knowing that Liu Yi did have a way to escape, Mu Shanhu decisively grabbed Shang Bin and made a gesture to Wang Yuan who was suppressed by firepower behind him. The three people quickly went to join Wang Yuanfei, who had an injured butt and was left behind to hold the battle. The boys who were pinned down by the machine gun at the foot of the mountain were unable to move forward or retreat. Seeing that the gunfire suddenly stopped, they subconsciously looked back and vaguely spotted the three Mu Shanhu who were evacuating. Turning around to look up the mountain, I saw Liu Yi running towards the top of the mountain. Several boys were briefly torn between chasing three people and chasing one person, and then they all ran towards the top of the mountain to chase after them. Liu Yi rushed to a position close to the top of the mountain in one breath, but instead of going up, he plunged into the grass nest. I paid close attention to the movement above my head, and sure enough I heard some vague footsteps and breathing. Looking down, he saw that several boys chasing him from the Hakka village had lost track of him and were looking up at the mountainside. Liu Yi deliberately stood up straighter, and immediately a boy saw him through the gap between the trees. Without saying a word, he raised the muzzle of his gun and started shooting. He took out about ten rounds of bullets with one finger and quickly leaned behind the tree. After waiting for a few seconds, there was no return fire from the direction of the top of the mountain. I guessed that the boy chasing him was out of bullets. In addition, seeing that the boy's companions had "abandoned" him, he couldn't help but feel emboldened. He ducked out from behind the tree and fired at the position where he saw Liu Yi before. The other boys, regardless of whether they saw where the target was, saw their companions firing in one direction, so they raised their guns and glanced at the approximate location. For a time, the scattered impact points covered Liu Yi's area of ??more than ten meters in front, back, left and right. Liu Yi did not run, but fell down directly, holding the Glock in his hand, and retracted his body into the deepest part of the grass nest. Several boys halfway up the mountain lost their vision, and it was unclear whether the target was lying on the same spot or had fled elsewhere. Adjust the muzzle one by one and shoot directly into the surrounding areas with thick grass. The boy emptied two magazines in a row, and while he was replacing them, his eyes were still looking around for help. Suddenly, I found a figure on the top of the mountain. I called out to my companions around me, took a new magazine, raised the muzzle of my gun and swept over. Several other boys also discovered someone showing up on the top of the mountain. Some raised their guns and shot upwards, while others rushed upwards with their guns. But as soon as they were halfway through the rush, they heard gunshots ringing out from the top of the mountain. Dense bullets cost no money?It has to spread straight down. Several boys halfway up the mountain were immediately stunned. They covered their heads and found their hiding places. They took the time to look up. Only then did I realize that there was no one person on the top of the mountain. Dozens of people in green clothes were rushing down with guns, shooting in their direction. The boys halfway up the mountain were all stunned, and the bolder ones leaned on their hiding places and fired back. The timid one glanced for a moment, then turned around and started running back desperately. The few boys who fought back were not stupid. When they saw this situation, they were so angry that they turned around and followed the footsteps of the people in front of them, and ran towards the village. Actually, there are not many Kunsha on the top of the mountain. It was formed by the two detouring teams on the left and right. After hearing the gunshots from the direction of Kexiangzhai, they separated into a group of people. There are only about thirty people in total. After climbing to the top of the mountain, these thirty or so boys were looking in the direction of Hakka Village, wondering what was going on, when they heard gunshots ringing down the mountain. There was a brave man who leaned forward and took a look down. As soon as he showed his head, a barrage of bullets came up from the mountainside. Originally, the firepower below was too fierce, and no one of the gang of boys on the top of the mountain dared to show their heads. But the leader in charge of this team had already received a death order from Kunsha. At this time, he no longer cared about the casualties of the men below, and forced a group of people to rush down with kicks. The group of gangsters were timid at first, but when they went down the mountain and fired bullets at them, they found that people halfway up the mountain were actually running away. This time, the courage suddenly rose. They greeted each other, walked away and chased after each other. There are inherent advantages in attacking from above, but a group of boys from Kexiangzhai left their backs to the "enemy". When the generals ran to the foot of the mountain, they were all nailed to the ground by bullets. When a group of Kunsha's men took advantage of the situation and rushed down the hillside, Liu Yi was still bored in the grass nest. After waiting for another ten seconds to make sure there was no one around, he quietly popped his head out of a blade of grass. I dusted off a flower spider hanging from my neck and carefully looked down the mountain through the gaps in the leaves. The gang who saw Kunsha walked towards the foot of the mountain at the urging of their leader, and then took a roundabout way to the top of the mountain with the help of the cover of surrounding vegetation. Before he could take a breath, intensive gunshots rang out from the direction of Kexiangzhai. Liu Yi found a place with a good view and took a look. It was discovered that the Kunsha armed forces that had bypassed the foot of the mountain to the west were already at war with the people in Kexiang Village. Just when Liu Yi was laughing secretly, he heard the sound of general machine gun fire again (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com death roll call You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Wang Yuanfei, whose butt was injured, was supported by Mu Shanhu, his penetration was still slowed down. Seeing that the four of them were about to be intercepted by Kunsha's men who were coming from the northeast, Wang Yuan urged Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuanfei to leave quickly while he and Shang Bin blocked the enemy. Mu Shanhu was also anxious. He picked up Wang Yuanfei and ran about fifty meters in one breath. The two found a depression and opened fire, covering Wang Yuan and Shang Bin's retreat. The three-stage double-shooter evacuation is a specialty of the special operations brigade, and it can also be performed by four people. But Wang Yuanfei was injured and needed Mu Shanhu¡¯s assistance every time he moved. Therefore, four people can only perform two-stage alternating evacuation. Although with accurate shooting, the pursuers can be suppressed. However, there is no comparison in terms of efficiency between two-stage blocking and evacuation and three-stage blocking and evacuation. So, the four of them took turns retreating nearly 300 meters, but were still stuck by the enemy. "Moreover, the thirty or so enemies who came down from the mountain on the south side have already bypassed the Hakka village and are passing through the flanks of the four people. Once they are in place, the retreat rhythm of the two groups will inevitably be disrupted. It is even more difficult to get rid of the enemy. Wang Yuanfei was also anxious. After being put down again, he shouted to Mu Shanhu with red eyes: "You retreat, I will cover you!" "Bullshit! Shut up!" Mu Shanhu was also anxious. He cursed at Wang Yuanfei and fired continuously to cover Wang Yuan and Shang Bin who were retreating. "You go, leave me alone!" Wang Yuanfei took out the two remaining grenades from the side pocket of his backpack and placed them beside him, shouting at Wang Yuan and Shang Bin who were retreating. "Get some fucks!" Wang Yuan cursed and passed Wang Yuanfei. "What are you crying for? It's not today that you want to be a martyr!" After Shang Bin said the same thing, Mao crouched and ran backwards. He and Wang Yuan looked for a shooting position again, covering Mu Shanhu and helping Shang Bin retreat. Gunshots rang out behind him. Mu Shanhu reached out to help Wang Yuanfei, but Wang Yuanfei threw him away. "Let's go! If we don't go, we will die here!" Wang Yuanfei shouted at Mu Shanhu with his red eyes wide open. "What are you doing!" Mu Shanhu slapped Wang Yuanfei on the neck. He was about to drag him again when he saw that the enemy from the side had already come up in a roundabout way, so he quickly turned his gun to suppress him. As a result, before he could pull the trigger, he saw the leader hiding behind a group of minions suddenly explode like a rotten watermelon. The headless body took another step forward before falling softly. It was only at this moment that Barrett's unique firing sound faintly reached his ears. After about thirty enemies running around for a few steps, someone with sharp eyes discovered that the leader had fallen, and subconsciously shouted, causing everyone to look back. While he was stunned, a boy's thigh suddenly exploded. After falling to the ground, the man reacted for a moment, then suddenly let out a cry like a slaughtering pig. The remaining people were frightened by the scene in front of them. Without knowing where the enemy was, they scattered and ran away, each looking for a bunker. After lying down, they did not dare to move again. The pursuers who were chasing Mu Shanhu and the four men also noticed the movement from the side. In a daze, several of them were knocked down by Wang Yuan and Shang Bin in an instant. After a group of people came to their senses and were looking for a place to hide in a mess, a tree trunk as thick as a bowl in the crowd exploded with a "bang". As sawdust flew, the trees began to fall. "Damn~" Liu Yi, who was on the top of the mountain in the distance, cursed lightly, fine-tuned the parameters of the scope and aimed again. After taking a breath, he firmly pulled the trigger. ¡°Bang~¡± The bullet sprayed out of the gun barrel, drew an extremely small arc in the air, and accurately hit the target's back. Looking through Liu Yi¡¯s scope, the scene of the bullet hitting the human body is acceptable. But for the pursuers, the body of the person next to them suddenly exploded, followed by broken bones, rotten flesh and warm blood with a fishy smell flying everywhere. That scene was like being in purgatory. When everyone realizes that the danger comes from behind, no one cares about the person chasing in front. No matter how the leader behind them shouted, the minions all ran to both sides uncontrollably, looking for places in a mess, trying to avoid the God of Death's roll call. The leader who shouted at the minions was so angry that he leaned against a big tree, raised his pistol and shot several of them to death in succession.?A boy who listens. Just as the situation was stabilized, the tree trunk behind him suddenly exploded. Between the large pieces of bark and sawdust, a bloody arrow shot out from the side of the leader's neck. The leader felt the wound on his neck and wanted to raise his hand to cover it, but he could barely lift his arm halfway and then hung down softly. At the same time, people piled onto the ground uncontrollably. ¡°What a great fight!¡± Mu Shanhu was stunned, and it wasn¡¯t until this moment that he realized what was going on. Regardless of whether Liu Yi could see it or not, he gave a thumbs up to the top of the mountain in the distance. "I want to praise you, but I can wait until I get back. The enemy in the west and the Hakka village have ceased fire. Leave quickly." Liu Yi's voice sounded in Mu Shanhu's headphones. "What should you do?" Mu Shanhu asked quickly. Now the distance between the four of them and Liu Yi has exceeded two kilometers, and there are still a lot of enemies between them. "Don't worry about me. After you break away from contact, I think it will be easy to get rid of those wild monkeys." Liu Yi answered very confidently. "We are waiting for you on the south side of Highland 347!" Mu Shanhu knew that now was not the time for ink. After announcing the meeting point, he picked up Wang Yuanfei beside him and turned around and ran wildly. A few of the pursuers behind had the courage to shoot, but as soon as they showed up, Wang Yuan and Shang Bin knocked down several of them. There was also a boy who was at the forefront of the pursuers, but half of his body was blown open by Liu Yi. No. 200 and 300 pursuers without their leader were so shocked that no one dared to take a step. Looking at the four people in front of them, their figures gradually disappeared into the woods. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The leader of Kexiang Village was extremely depressed at the moment. The village was on fire, and Kunsha's men were inexplicably caught in the fire outside the village. Although the misunderstanding did not last long, in the blink of an eye, I lost a dozen hardcover juniors. As he watched Kunsha¡¯s men bypassing the village and chasing eastward, the chief¡¯s heart was filled with anger. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT OUTSIDE Then he saw one of Kunsha's men, the leader who had greeted him just now, leave his body in an instant. A shrill scream followed. The younger brother next to the leader was about to run over to see the situation, but suddenly a big hole burst out in his chest. Before he could say anything, he fell to the ground. Seeing this situation, the big leader decisively gave up his thoughts of revenge. He shouted at his subordinates who were still in a daze around him: "What are you doing so stupidly? Hurry up and call for people to put out the fire!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com On the tree, under the tree You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the men, women, and children in Kexiang Village were organized to put out the fire, Liu Yi had already left his sniper position. We found a safe place to stop, unfolded the tactical map, and prepared to study how to get to Highland 347. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? While rushing to the target location, find some food to fill your stomach along the way. Mu Shanhu, Wang Yuan, and Shang Bin had a feast in Hakka Village. Liu Yi and Wang Yuanfei's life was not so good. They stayed outside and didn't even dare to drink. Now that Wang Yuanfei was shot in the butt and someone was carrying him away, Liu Yi could only take care of himself and find a way to cushion his stomach first. As he walked, he looked around. God seemed to be joking with Liu Yi on purpose. He walked for two or three kilometers. Except for some unripe fruits, he didn't see anything that could make him hungry. In desperation, Liu Yi could only fill the water filter bottle by the stream, then he found a big tree and climbed up, took out half a piece of field rations, moistened it with spit and ate it slowly. With his mouth dry as hell, he shook the filtered water bottle and was about to open it and take a sip. Liu Yi saw two approaching figures in his peripheral vision. Wearing the same style of jungle combat uniform, sophisticated weapons, and European faces, one of them held a "small pot lid"-like antenna in his hand and kept making fine adjustments left and right in the direction of Liu Yi. The other one took an electronic device that was two times smaller than a shoe box. Walking a few steps forward, he lowered his head and took a look. The two of them were mumbling something while walking in the direction where Liu Yi was hiding. It's a bit far away and can't be heard clearly. Liu Yi carefully leaned his body against the leafy area, put away the field rations and water filter, and took out the Glock and held it in his hand. The two of them were not very fast, but they were getting closer and closer. Liu Yi finally heard clearly. The one holding the device said: "Tim, I have a strong signal response here. (Tim, the signal feedback here is very strong.)" After waiting for a reply from the communicator, the boy holding the electronic device said to his companion: "tim is in a low-lying area and cannot be triangulated. Let's wait for him. (Tim is in a low-lying area and cannot be triangulated.) Triangulation. We'll wait for him for a while.)" The guy holding the "small pot lid" looked very tired. Without saying a word, he nodded and walked directly towards the big tree where Liu Yi was hiding. When Liu Yi climbed a tree, he deliberately chose a tree with the lushest crown. The lush canopy not only provides a safer hiding place, but also creates greater shade on the ground. The two mercenaries came here just for the shade. I watched the two guys sit down against the trunk of the tree. After drooling, they started to replace the batteries of the electronic equipment. Liu Yi took the opportunity to turn off his personal communicator. After the electronic device was turned on again, the guy operating the device stared at the screen for a few seconds. He said depressedly: "F**k, vanished. (Fuck, the target is gone.)" "Maybe it's in laeuna. (Maybe it's in a depression.)" After another boy said something, he picked up the lid of the small pot stuck on the ground and looked up at the tree crown. ? Judging from the posture, it is intended to fix the "small pot lid" to a high place. However, the moment he raised his head, he was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he narrowed his eyes, tilted his neck, and looked up carefully while avoiding the obstructing tree branches ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± Glock's firepower exploded instantly, and after a clip of bullets tilted rapidly, messy branches and leaves fell. When all the branches and leaves broken by the bullets fell to the ground, the two mercenaries under the tree had already fallen to the ground with bullet holes all over their bodies Liu Yi did not move in a hurry. He carefully observed his surroundings and made sure that there were no other enemies within his sight before jumping down from the tree. I glanced at the electronic equipment that should be the wireless signal positioning device. It had been damaged by bullets. I deliberately threw it into the stream, but then I thought, although this thing is inconspicuous, our country probably does not have the relevant technology. It was unrealistic to take the whole thing away, so Liu Yi opened the casing several times, violently took out the circuit board inside, covered it with a field dry food packaging, and stuffed it into a bag containing a water filter bottle. He used the fastest speed to collect useful things from the two of them, and hesitated briefly. He took off the 88 modification on his shoulder, and with a cruel move, he dismantled the key components and threw the rest directly into the stream.  After throwing away the 5.8mm heavy ammunition in the backpack, he picked up a G36 assault rifle and carried it on his back. After collecting ammunition, he took off a pair of personal communicators, put it on his waist, and went into the forest. Liu Yi walked covertly in the forest for about ten minutes. The captured individual communicator suddenly sounded: "Joe, Jason, i'm ready~let's start. (Joe, Jason, I'm ready." Okay, let¡¯s get started.)¡± Immediately afterwards, another response came from the communicator: "ok, let's start. (Okay, start!)" "joe, joe? did you hear that? (Joe, can you hear that?)" Liu Yi knew before that the opponent used triangulation positioning. In addition to the two people he killed, there should be two groups of people. Now, both groups of people appeared in the communicator. That device is no bigger than a shoe box, so it doesn¡¯t seem to be very powerful. Although I don¡¯t know the specific coverage, the sound quality in the individual communicator is very clear. The other two groups of people seemed not to have heard the previous gunshots. After all, the Glock is a pistol, and its firing sound is far less loud than a rifle. In such an area with lush vegetation and complex mountains, the sound of gunfire would be absorbed as far as two or three kilometers at most. It can be judged from this that the distance between the three groups of people should be between three and five kilometers. They need to triangulate, so they should be in an open area, or on the top of a mountain. With this conclusion, Liu Yi identified a direction and quickly traveled through the low-lying areas with ditches and bumps. Try to stay as far away from them as possible before they react. After calling for a while, the other two groups of people in the communicator finally realized that something might have happened. He called out to everyone in the channel and started searching in the direction of the group of people killed by Liu Yi. When Liu Yi carefully climbed over a mountain ridge, an exclamation sounded in the communicator. The bodies of the two men were discovered. Immediately afterwards, Liu Yi heard another announcement: "i found the right people. (I found a suspicious person.) god, m82!" After the voice in the communicator exclaimed, it immediately reported to other people in the channel: "target discovery! target discovery! moving towards d4 area. (The target is found and is moving towards the d4 area)" Knowing that he was exposed, Liu Yi climbed over the mountain ridge as quickly as possible and rushed down the slope toward the river at the foot of the mountain. In Liu Yi's judgment, the enemies should be behind him. As long as he crosses the river, he can temporarily get rid of them. However, just as Liu Yi was approaching the river, a voice suddenly sounded in the earphones: "target across the river. I locked him in! (The target is across the river, I locked him in.)" (Remember this site's website address: www. hlnovel.com Thelma and Louise You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Liu Yi heard this, his head buzzed, his body suddenly jumped forward, and at the same time gunshots rang in his ears. Almost in a matter of millimetres, Liu Yi left the impact point behind him. He rushed forward dozens of meters and plunged into the basil bushes on the shore. Behind him, a line of impact points followed him like a shadow, and then stopped abruptly after sweeping away a patch of wormwood. Liu Yi knew that the other party was changing the magazine, so he took the opportunity to get up and was about to pull the trigger of G36. The ringing sound in the ear returned. After continuously rolling and causing the shooter to lose his target, Liu Yi never dared to show his head again. In that brief moment, he saw two people on the other side, both dressed as standard coyote mercenaries. If there was only one person, Liu Yi would still dare to have sex with him. If there are two of them, if they cooperate with each other, he is no match at all. Lying down on the shore, Liu Yi looked around at the terrain and knew that he had to break away from the contact as soon as possible. The problem is that there is no cover at the foot of the river, so he cannot enter the forest quietly. The pursuers behind him may appear at any time. After a brief hesitation, Liu Yi took advantage of the cover of the large basil by the river and moved smoothly to the lower reaches of the river. After moving about fifty meters, a voice sounded again in the earphones: "we lost our target. He's just across the river. (We lost our target, he's just across the river.)" A second later, a slightly breathy voice came to mind again in the earphones: "take your time. here we are. (Don't worry, we are here.)" Liu Yi noticed the word "we", indicating that the other party was not alone. Moreover, he had never heard this voice before. It should be that a new enemy was approaching to inquire. Liu Yi suppressed the nervousness in his heart, crouched down and accelerated his pace, intending to leave the dangerous area in front of him as quickly as possible. But just after reaching out for less than a hundred meters, the new voice sounded again: "I saw him. Target locking~ (I saw him, target locking)" The other party bit the word "locking" very lightly. This subconscious sound when adjusting his breathing made Liu Yi's scalp numb instantly. Without any thought at all, he suddenly accelerated his feet, turned an S-turn, and started running wildly along the river bank. ¡°Bang~¡± Barrett¡¯s unique firing sound sounded. Liu Yi made a small turn and just took two steps when there was an explosion behind him. Large pieces of sand and gravel flew everywhere with the explosion, instantly hitting Liu Yi's legs, back, and back of the head. Liu Yi was so frightened that his whole body shivered, and he did not dare to pause at all. He quickly pulled up another section and ran forward like crazy. ¡°s**t~he felt me. (Damn, he felt me~)¡± The opponent's sniper kept a steady pronunciation even when he said swear words, and it was obvious that he was still locking Liu Yi with his scope. Liu Yi had already judged from the delay between the gunshot and the bullet hitting the river bank that the opponent's sniper was definitely less than one kilometer away from him. This means that you must find a hiding place as soon as possible. If you keep running, you will be within the range of enemy snipers for a long distance. The problem is that once he stops, the enemies coming from the other side of the river or even elsewhere will instantly suppress him with firepower until he can no longer move. So, there is still a glimmer of hope in running. If you stop, you will die! With this realization, Liu Yi rushed forward like crazy. Although the enemy sniper never fired again, he knew very well that the cross star on the opponent's scope might have been trying to trap him. No one can sustain the rapid sprint for too long. Just when Liu Yi's legs were sore and his speed began to decrease, the river in front began to turn. The problem is that the river turns towards Liu Yi. If he turns to the opposite side, Liu Yi will have room to move after turning the corner. But if it's the same direction, Liu Yi has only two choices. One is to plunge into the river. One is to turn right along the direction of the river. Liu Yi¡¯s swimming ability is average, and he carries so much equipment on his back. Once in the water, it will either sink to the bottom or become a target for people on the shore. But if he turned right, Liu Yi had a very strong feeling that he would definitely be hit by an enemy sniper. While running rapidly, Liu Yi had less and less time to choose. Just when they were about to approach the river bend, the opponent's sniper's voice sounded again in the earphones.   whispered with extreme confidence: "i caught him. (I caught him)" "Catch your uncle!" Liu Yi cursed in his heart, and suddenly felt blessed. Press the call button on the side of your neck and shout: "g~p~g~ (rocket)" Whether it¡¯s the two mercenaries on the other side of the river who are chasing Liu Yi, or the sniper about one kilometer away, who is targeting Liu Yi with his scope. Hearing the hoarse warning sound from the headphones, they subconsciously searched around for traces of rockets. But the sky was clear all around, and there were no traces of rockets. The sniper recalled quickly in his mind, and suddenly remembered that before hearing the warning sound, the target's left hand made a movement to the side of the neck. ??hurriedly shouted in the communication channel: "the target is our communicator. (The target has our communicator.)" After shouting, when he looked towards the bend of the river again, Liu Yi's back had completely disappeared! "S**t!" The sniper slapped the tree trunk next to him hard, got up and chased toward the river bend with his companions. On the other side, Liu Yi didn't know if his voice could scare people, so he turned right suddenly, kept his head down, and rushed forward on the rubble by the river like crazy. It wasn¡¯t until I felt that the forest on the right blocked the view of the sniper behind me that I relaxed a little. But just as he slowed down his pace, before he had time to regain his breath, another sentence sounded in the earphones: "I stopped him! (I locked him)" The moment Liu Yi heard the sound, he swung the muzzle of the gun to the right based on his feeling. While his eyes caught the figure running wildly in the forest, he already pulled the trigger. ¡°Da da da~¡± ¡°Da da da~¡± Liu Yi and the figure rushing toward him in the forest pulled the trigger almost at the same time. The warheads flying head-on in the air intertwined for a moment and shot towards their respective targets. ¡°Buzz~¡± At the same time as a sharp tingling sound passed by Liu Yi's ears, there was a wave of excitement from the front and back of his body. And the figure in the forest fell down after a blood arrow shot out from his thigh. After rolling continuously, it disappeared from Liu Yi's sight. While Liu Yi held his gun and looked for the other party's figure, he noticed in his peripheral vision that there was another figure speeding towards him in the distance. Before the other party could grab his gun, he fired a single shot at him. Taking advantage of the moment when the man rolled over to escape, Liu Yi ran forward along the river bank again. He didn¡¯t dare to stay. Once he was entangled, there were snipers from behind on the other side of the river, and they would arrive at any time. With constant gunshots behind him, Liu Yi kept changing directions along the river bank, using fluffy grass, river rocks or any suspicious objects to block the sight of the enemy behind him. While running, Liu Yi found that the grass on the river bank was rapidly decreasing, and the water flow began to become turbulent. After rushing forward for another twenty or thirty meters, the sound of rumbling water appeared in my ears. ¡°There¡¯s a waterfall ahead!¡± Although Liu Yi made a judgment in his heart, he did not dare to stop at all. Turning around to look to the right, there was no obstruction except for a few low river rocks. At the same time, the sound of long and short bursts behind him never stopped. Liu Yi was forced to have no choice but to grit his teeth and disappear in front of the road. The moment he disappeared, his body jumped up (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com mini stove You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The constant roar of water in his ears shook Liu Yi out of his coma. The moment he regained consciousness, Liu Yi subconsciously thought of something clever. Most of his body was soaked in the cold river water, so that his legs were numb and had no feeling. I opened my eyes with great effort, and my vision was filled with darkness. As soon as I moved my head a little, I hit a hard river stone. Lifting it up, it hit the stone again. After stabilizing his emotions, Liu Yi calmly sensed the surrounding situation The sound of rumbling water filled my ears, but there was a heavy hollow sound in the water sound. After a little judgment, Liu Yi felt that he seemed to be in a cave not far from the waterfall. He raised his arm with great effort and fumbled around the side of the backpack on his back for a while, and his numb and tingling fingers touched the cold tactical flashlight. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the small mesh pocket after the blood in the hand flowed a little more. Set the aperture to the minimum and press the switch on the tail. The moment the dazzling light came on, Liu Yi's eyes turned gray. He closed his eyes for a while and then slowly opened his eyes. While adapting to the light, use the light beam to observe the surroundings. It took about five minutes for Liu Yi to finally figure it out. He was actually in a sealed cave. The space of the cave is very small, and the edges and corners together are probably not even three square meters. Most of the space below is filled with cold river water. There is only a small area with a slanting river stone rising out of the water. ??Looking at the small and large bubbles that are constantly rising on the water's edge. Liu Yi guessed that he was not far from the waterfall now. After jumping off the waterfall, he was sucked in by the undercurrent in the water. He breathed a long sigh of relief and couldn't help but sigh: "I really saved my life!" Liu Yi really saved his life. Before he jumped into the waterfall, he saw the white water vapor rising and subconsciously judged that the drop of the waterfall was not that big. As a result, when he jumped down, he glanced down and found that it was not a big fart. The most conservative estimate is that the height of the waterfall exceeds 20 meters. But it¡¯s too late, and there¡¯s no point regretting it at that time. Liu Yi could only try his best to adjust his posture when entering the water while he was in the air. The problem is, except for diving team members or people who grew up by the water, who has any experience in diving? Liu Yi had a good idea. He adjusted his body head-down and let the assault rifle in his hand hit the water first, diving headlong into the water like the athletes in the diving competition on TV. But the problem is that the backpack on his back affects his center of gravity. After Liu Yi stood upside down, the weight of his backpack caused him to continue spinning. There was no time to adjust again, and the whole person was shot sideways into the water. The huge inertia knocked Liu Yi unconscious, and his body was swept underwater with the undercurrent. After drifting with the current for a while, he was rushed into this small cave. Fortunately, he was rushed here, otherwise the mercenaries who went around the waterfall not long after would have been able to "pick up" him without any trouble at all. No one would have thought that there is a cavity under the boulders around the waterfall. The mercenaries of the jungle wolf searched near the waterfall for a while, thinking that Liu Yi had escaped downstream with the water, so they continued to chase ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I glanced at the watch on my wrist and found that it was already past eleven o'clock in the middle of the night. Liu Yi didn¡¯t know what was going on outside at the moment, so he didn¡¯t dare to leave the cave immediately. Besides, his current physical condition is such that he can no longer control his hands and feet, and he may drown if he gets into the water. Liu Yi, whose brain was a little depressed, thought about it for a few seconds after soaking in the water, and decided to rest in the cave for a while to calm down first. So I used my hands to pick up the stone walls around the cave, and struggled to get to the river rocks that emerged from the water. After struggling a few times, I finally climbed onto the rocks. Watching countless unknown bugs fleeing in all directions, Liu Yi took off his ghillie suit and put it under his buttocks, finally finding a small shelter. My whole body was extremely cold, and my stomach was so empty that it felt sour. Liu Yi thought about eating something first, and then slowly regurgitating it to regain his strength. I took off my backpack, opened it, rummaged around, and found the large zippo lighter found on the dead man holding the "small pot lid." Open the lid with a "bang" sound.Seeing that the oil core was not wet, Liu Yi couldn't help but be happy. Put the lighter aside, dig out a few stones from the surrounding gaps, make a little space, and arrange the stones. Put the lighter in the middle and try it again. After adjusting the position of the stone again, remove the cap of the water filter bottle and put it on the stone and try it again. After making sure the mini "stove" was stable, I poured half a lid of water, lit a lighter, and broke off half a piece of field dry food into the lid. While waiting for the water to boil, Liu Yi looked around again at the surrounding stone walls. I thought to myself that if I were a character in a martial arts novel, I should be able to find the remains of some masters or some amazing secret books by now. After some searching, Liu Yi determined that it was indeed not a martial arts world. There were no wool on the surrounding stone walls except for crawling insects. When the firelight of the zippo began to dim, the water in the lid began to bubble. Although it did not boil, it had softened the field rations inside. He took out a sniper rifle bullet and randomly pounded it twice with the warhead, completely smashing the field rations. Weighing your hands with your sleeves, carefully holding the bottle cap in your hands, you blew out the flames and only a zippo the size of a pea was left. Sitting in the dark, breathing and absorbing heat from the slightly hot lid of the water filter bottle. After the field rations in the bottle cap cooled down a bit, Liu Yi drank up the paste in one gulp. He used his fingers to gather together the residue hanging around the lid, poured it all into his mouth, and chirped with satisfaction. Liu Yi swore that this was the most delicious field dry food he had ever eaten in his life. Among the salty and sweet taste, there are some small pieces of carrots or other vegetables that I don¡¯t know. There are also some small pieces that are half-soft but not hard, and I don¡¯t know if they are chicken or beef. After swallowing it into the stomach, the mouth and throat were all filled with sticky fat. All of these are extremely precious sources of energy for Liu Yi, who is hungry and cold. With a faint sense of satisfaction and dissatisfaction, Liu Yi closed his eyes and entered the state of breathing. I stayed quietly on the small rock for more than two hours, and then I opened my eyes again. At this moment, all the chill that invaded his body has been dispelled, and most of his originally exhausted physical strength has been restored. With the help of the tactical flashlight's beam, looking underwater, it is easy to determine the location of the waterway leading to the outside based on the rising water bubbles. After tidying up his personal equipment and putting on his ghillie suit again, Liu Yi slid into the water. After a short dive, facing the undercurrent and the water bubbles coming towards you, I swam out with all my strength (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com familiar figure You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Liu Yi¡¯s head surfaced again, his ears were filled with the rumble of the waterfall. Then, there are stars all over the sky and a huge moon. After stepping hard on the water for a while, Liu Yi left the deepest area of ??the pool under the waterfall. Stepping on the stones at the bottom of the pool, I slowly walked to the shore. He sat down against a big stone, took a breath, took out the already soaked tactical map, and used the moonlight and starlight to identify the surrounding mountains. After working with the map for a long time, he finally determined where he was now. s position. After re-adjusting the crossing route, Liu Yi set off again, heading towards Highland 347. Liu Yi is not worried that Mu Shanhu and the others have left, because he is confident that he can go back with his own strength. What he is worried about is that those guys have been waiting for him. Others say that Wang Yuanfei was shot in the butt. Although it didn't seem to be a big problem at the time, it's hard to say whether it will get worse as time goes by. ¡° If something goes wrong with Wang Yuanfei because he is waiting for him, then Liu Yi simply doesn¡¯t know how to face him in the future. In a hurry, Liu Yi subconsciously speeded up his pace, bypassing several minefields marked on the tactical map, and headed straight towards 347. When we were less than two hills away from the target location, there was a faint sound of gunfire. Liu Yi felt nervous, guessing that Mu Shanhu and the others were overtaken while they were waiting for him. He quickly quickened his pace and ran towards the direction of the gunfire. After climbing up a hill, you can vaguely see dots of gunfire flashing on the opposite slope, and your ears are filled with the sound of AK74 firing. After finding a suitable position to lie down, Liu Yi turned on the night vision sight. However, I don¡¯t know whether it was out of power or damaged by water, and the sight field was completely dark. The g36 was lost while jumping into the waterfall. In desperation, Liu Yi could only carry Barrett on his back, pull out the Glock from his legs and rush down the mountain. "Ah~Bitter House~~" When Liu Yi rushed to the foot of the mountain, a painful cry rang out from the grass in front of him. I couldn¡¯t understand what the other party was saying, but judging from the accent, it was the language used by Kunsha¡¯s gang of wild monkeys. "Bitter house~Bitterhouse~" After running two steps forward, Liu Yi saw the guy who made the noise, leaning against a tree trunk and shouting at him. He probably thought Liu Yi was one of his own and asked for help. Liu Yi put away the Glock and drew the dagger directly from his waist. There was a flash of cold light in the cold night, and when the warm blood from the carotid artery splashed, Liu Yi had already held the unlucky AK74 in his hand. Liu Yi smoothly pulled out the two magazines from the bullet bag on the unfortunate guy's chest, and Liu Yi continued to run forward. As we galloped to the top of the mountain, we finally caught up with the group of wild monkeys in front of us. However, Liu Yi was not in a hurry to shoot. While he was stalking the enemy, he was observing the direction of the bullet's impact point. Wanted to see who they were chasing. After running forward for a while, Liu Yi finally caught a figure who turned forward and crossed the obstacle in a hazy moonlight area in front of the impact point. That figure is slightly petite, but its movements from jumping to jumping forward are exceptionally smooth and gorgeous. Liu Yi was very sure at first glance that it was not anyone in the group. However, he was unusually familiar with that figure. Because, in the mountains around the training team, he had been practicing sniping and counter-sniping with that figure for several nights. He had seen that figure countless times, but never once could he use the sight to pin it down. Gao Mei, Gao Mei is here! She is here to save me! Liu Yi¡¯s heart felt warm. Standing at the foot of the mountain, he stood stunned for a few seconds. Power instantly filled every corner of Liu Yi's body. He walked away and chased the unsuspecting group of wild monkeys in front of him. ¡°Ta¡­ta da¡­ta¡­ta da da¡­¡± Liu Yi followed the enemy all the way for half the mountain. Relying on accurate hit rate, he can knock down forty or fifty enemies along the way. The firing sound of the AK74 was mixed in with the gunfire, and the group of silly roe deer in front didn't notice it at all. Until a group of wild monkeys chased down a valley and completely lost track of the target in front. While he was at a loss, someone suddenly noticed the gunfire flashing behind him and the people falling next to him. So, after shouting at the top of their lungs, a group of silly roe deer began to turn around and chase Liu Yi again.It is located in a valley densely populated by rocks and trees, with many shadows. It is said that Liu Yi can easily get rid of a group of wild monkeys and escape from the battle. But he didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he chose to fight and retreat while moving around. Almost every time he pulled the trigger, he would be put into pursuit. Liu Yi did this because he knew Gao Mei must be watching him somewhere. He wanted to tell her in this way that in the past few months, he had never slacked off at all, and he always kept the "bet" between the two of them in his heart. Kunsha¡¯s gang of minions were not fools. After chasing for a while, they didn¡¯t even catch the target¡¯s leg hair, but he himself was dead on the ground. Seeing that the faster they ran ahead, the faster they died, a group of wild monkeys inadvertently began to slow down their pursuit. After the leader of the group discovered the situation, he started shouting and urging. As a result, before he could even shout twice, a ray of light spanned a distance of more than a hundred meters and passed directly through his neck. When the blood pumped by the heart continued to gush out from the large holes on both sides of the leader's neck, a group of uncontrolled wild monkeys all stopped and each found a bunker to lie down. Then, it didn¡¯t move anymore. Liu Yi's ammunition preparation was almost exhausted. Seeing that the enemy did not pursue him, he no longer wanted to fight. He hunched over his waist and quietly broke away from the enemy along a channel washed out by the rain. After climbing over the hill, Liu Yi turned to the left, jogged, found a depression, and plunged into it. After stabilizing your breathing, start to close your eyes and regain your strength. Although he acted very energetic just now, his physical strength was actually very exhausted. If he doesn't recover quickly and comes into contact with the enemy again, it's unclear whether he can escape smoothly. As for Gao Mei, Liu Yi is not in a hurry to find it. He believed that Gao Mei already knew that he had appeared, so he would definitely come to him. As the breathing progressed, my heart, which was beating too fast, and my lungs, which were in urgent need of rest, were finally calmed down. The energy stored in Liu Yi's body also began to be activated during breathing. After adding metabolism, it quickly replenished the lack of physical strength. Just when everything was going in a good direction, Liu Yi suddenly heard footsteps. The voice is very light. The moment he heard the footsteps, Liu Yi's first reaction was that Gao Mei was coming. But immediately, he rejected this judgment. Because the person who came had a long stride, he was a man, and he was a very tall man. It¡¯s not Mu Shanhu, nor Wang Yuan. After Liu Yi excluded two burly members of the group. Realizing that the person coming is probably the enemy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com A master full of middle-level atmosphere You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi was hiding in a depression on the back of a rock, with most of his body covered by vegetation. The footsteps that suddenly appeared appeared in the direction Liu Yi was walking. If an enemy comes, you can conclude that he is a master based on his ability to chase him all the way here at night. Liu Yi noticed the depression while running, and when he found it, his body was already in a parallel position to the depression. After running across the depression, he jumped back and plunged directly into the vegetation in the depression. It can be said that the stealth work was done flawlessly. but¡­¡­ Liu Yi couldn't understand that the other party was actually far away and slowed down. And with his hearing far beyond that of ordinary people, he could barely feel the person's breathing. Based on these two points, Liu Yi raised the warning level in his heart to the highest level. He knew that the other party was probably a master among masters. At least in terms of stealth tracking, it was high enough for him to look up to. The other party¡¯s footsteps became slower and slower, but they were always moving in the direction where Liu Yi was hiding. This shows that the other party is either aware of Liu Yi's existence, or senses that danger is nearby. Because of his lurking posture, Liu Yi could not get the Glock strapped to his thigh and the military dagger at his waist without making any noise. He could only carefully reach his hand behind his back and hold the jungle knife captured from the opponent's sniper. ¡°Moreover, I only dared to hold the handle of the knife with my hand and did not dare to pull it out at all. The opponent¡¯s footsteps stopped completely when they were parallel to the rocks. At this time, Liu Yi was extremely nervous. If he hadn't managed to calm down his breathing and heartbeat by vomiting, he would have exposed his position. Because he couldn't sense the other party's existence at all. To be honest, this feeling is very scary. The other party is obviously very close to you, so close that you can see it when you poke your head, but there is no aura coming out. Liu Yi feels like he has seen a ghost. The stalemate lasted for half a minute. "Sand~" There was a sound of undetectable footsteps in his ears, and Liu Yi predicted that the next time the other party sets foot, there will be no barrier between the two. And Liu Yihao knew that if the other party had already guessed his position, with his lurking posture at the moment, he would be at a disadvantage once they met. After thinking about this, Liu Yi no longer hesitated, drew the knife with his right hand and supported the ground with his left hand. He suddenly rushed forward and grasped the handle of the jungle knife with both hands. The moment the body was over the rock, he stepped out with his right foot, supporting the center of gravity of the column. At the same time, he twisted his body to the left, and the blade of the jungle knife drew a cold light in the night. When the blade was halfway out, Liu Yi had already seen the tall figure of the opponent, nearly two meters tall. There was no time to see clearly, the opponent had already retreated and turned sideways, dodging the blow that Liu Yi thought would be a sure kill. Liu Yi was about to put away his sword and strike diagonally, when the black shadow's right leg was already raised. The moment the blade was about to strike down, a big foot stamped firmly on Liu Yi's chest and abdomen. Liu Yi didn't have time to make any movement, and his feet lifted off the ground. The body flew back nearly three meters in the air, barely landed on the ground, and rolled two more times completely uncontrollably before barely stopping. Liu Yi really wanted to move his body by rolling, or stand up. But the pain in his chest and abdomen felt as if he had been hit by a truck, making him unable to make any movements while suffocating. Even after the body stops, it is completely impossible to stand up in a short period of time. In fact, it was Liu Yi's luck to be kicked like this by the opponent. In the magazine pouch of the tactical vest on his chest, there is a row of G36 magazines, which plays a certain buffering role. ¡°Otherwise, with the strength of that kick, Liu Yi¡¯s gastric fundus damage and liver and gallbladder rupture were almost inevitable. Seeing that the sneak attacker had lost the ability to move, the shadow didn't seem to be in a hurry to kill him. While walking forward slowly, he drew a large jungle knife from his back. Liu Yi couldn't see his face clearly, but guessed that there must be a cruel smile on the other person's face at this moment. Seeing the other party walking in front of him, Liu Yi barely recovered his breathing. He tried to move, but the intense pain in his chest and abdomen almost made him scream. "We must delay time!" Liu Yi knew his situation very well.   Use both arms to forcefully lift the body up, feeling that the other person will attack him in the next second. Liu Yi suddenly shouted: "I am Liu Yi!" Liu Yi still doesn¡¯t know the information that Mu Shanhu and the other three found in Hakka Village. But the day before yesterday, when he first discovered the appearance of Coyote's employment, he had a vague judgment in his heart. He had a premonition that the counter-ambush the team suffered this time and the appearance of the coyote mercenaries were probably related to him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are all here! Sure enough, as soon as Liu Yi's words came out, the other party stopped lifting the tip of the knife. He took a step back and tilted his head slightly, as if he was looking at Liu Yi's face through the moon. Liu Yi felt happy and continued to ask tentatively: "You have spent so much effort just to kill me, doesn't your company consider the cost issue?" The shadow didn't seem to hear Liu Yi's words. He stood quietly for a few seconds before speaking in stiff Chinese: "How long will it take for you to stand up?" Liu Yi was stunned when he heard this, and then he was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the master I met turned out to be a guy with a strong second-level aura. After trying hard to adjust for a few breaths, he put one hand on the ground and the other on his knees, gritted his teeth and stood up. Swallowing the bloody gastric juice in his throat, he said jokingly: "I didn't expect you coyotes to be quite chivalrous." "You don't need to waste time delaying." The shadow spoke again. After pausing for two seconds, he said in a very serious tone: "At least seven of my outstanding subordinates died in your hands. This makes the hatred between you and me irresolvable, and it also proves your strength. The death of an excellent warrior requires a fair fight. This is the honor and the destination! " Liu Yi was made uncomfortable by the other party's awkward emphasis, but he knew that he should have relatively sufficient time to adjust his breath. If you are lucky, you can even wait until Gao Mei arrives. With this understanding, Liu Yi stopped talking and tried to breathe out, adjusting his chest and abdomen where he was breathing poorly. A full five minutes passed, and Liu Yi's breathing finally became completely smooth. "Do you want to wait for reinforcements from your companions?" The black shadow that had been silent suddenly said. Liu Yi shook his head gently without waiting for a reply. In a tone of stating the facts, he said: "There are three of my teams hunting in this area. Although your companion is pretty good, it is impossible for him to appear in a short time. Even, it will never appear again. " Liu Yi understood that what the other party said was absolutely true. This also explains why Gao Mei never came to see him after such a long time. Thinking that Gao Mei might be in extreme danger at this moment, Liu Yi's original calm mentality disappeared in an instant. When his eyes saw the black shadow in front of him again, he became eager to try. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Compete with masters You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The change in Liu Yi's aura was very obvious, but the black shadow in front of him was completely unmoved. Using the same tone as before, stating the facts, he reminded me: "You are no match for me in fighting or with firearms. So, my advice to you is to use your dexterity as much as possible. " When Liu Yi heard it, he thought it made sense. Change the shoulder barrett to a crossbody. ??Tighten the belt, smooth the shoulder straps of the backpack, and then smooth it back along the lower edge of the backpack to make the backpack fit better with the body. Finally, tighten the buckle on the chest. "Are you trying to escape?" Looking at Liu Yi's movements, the shadow asked in a very interesting tone. Then he shook his head and said seriously: "Believe me, that is not a good idea. Because there is no way you can escape my tracking. ? ? Continuing to run will only continue to consume your already insufficient physical strength. " "You're thinking too much." Liu Yi sneered, bent down and picked up the jungle knife that he had thrown away with his right hand. He touched the back of his waist with his left hand for a while and pulled out the military dagger that flashed with cold light. Then, the military dagger in his left hand was in front, and the jungle knife in his right hand was behind him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and said: "Your fists and kicks are too heavy, carry something on your body, you can help block it a few times." "Smart and cunning Eastern boy." Heiying commented with interest, and then also opened his posture. After waiting for two seconds, Liu Yi made no move. The black shadow reached forward with his left foot, and the huge figure immediately rushed forward, and the large jungle knife in his hand was raised like lightning. Liu Yi swung his left hand forward at the moment the opponent's body moved. The shadow thought Liu Yi was going to shoot a military dagger, and based on the movements of his shoulders, he moved his body forward while making evasive movements. Who knew that Liu Yi's action of shooting the dagger was fake. After a flash, he rounded the blade in his right hand and threw it out. "Hmm~" The jungle knife rotated and flew out with the rapid sound of breaking wind. "When~" The light of the knife in the black shadow's hand flashed, and when he accurately knocked the jungle knife away, his body's momentum slowed down. Before he could launch another offensive, Liu Yi raised his left hand again. The shadow subconsciously dodged, only to find that it was another fake move. Being teased twice in a row, Heiying was slightly angry and was about to swing his knife when Liu Yi's right hand, which had briefly disappeared from his sight, reappeared. ¡°Moreover, there was a May 4th-style pistol in his palm. ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± The sound of the 7.62mm pistol bullet rapidly breaking through the chamber instantly resounded through the night sky. Liu Yi knew in his heart before taking action that he was no match for the stupid man in front of him. So, under the guise of organizing his backpack, he turned off the safety of the May 4th pistol on his back waist. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out or a series of fake moves and flying knives are used to paralyze the opponent while freeing up the right hand to draw a gun. In fact, in comparison, the Glock on the thigh has more advantages in firepower. But Glock¡¯s position is too obvious, so there is no way to hide it from the opponent¡¯s sight and activate the safety in advance. Liu Yi knew that the other party was very fast, so he took into account the brief moment when the insurance was turned on. But he really didn¡¯t expect that the opponent would be so fast. At the moment when he took out the gun, he accurately judged the position where Liu Yi was going to shoot and made evasive actions. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Yi¡¯s extremely fast shooting speed and the second shot was fired immediately, Heiying would have had the strength to seize the gun by taking advantage of his long arm. Liu Yi retreated and fired the third bullet. The shadow found that there was no hope of grabbing the gun and retreated sideways. When Liu Yi fired his fourth shot, the shadow jumped back and dodged again. Liu Yi judged that after the black shadow hit the ground, there would be a slight pause, and predicted the landing point and fired the fifth shot. Unexpectedly, the shadow guessed Liu Yi's thoughts, stretched out an arm in mid-air, and directly changed the direction of his body. When Liu Yi fired the sixth shot based on his feeling, the black shadow twisted its body in the air and inserted it diagonally into the depression where Liu Yi had been lurking. Liu Yi looked at the depression and pulled the trigger. The black shadow's huge body balled up and hid behind the rocks while rolling. "Crack~" Liu Yi emptied the last bullet in the magazine and did not dare to change the magazine. He handed the May 4th pose to his left hand and directly pulled out the Glock on his thigh with his right hand. While the muzzle of the gun was pointed at the rock,?Thumb to open the safety. After waiting for two seconds, there was no movement behind the rocks. Liu Yi raised his left hand high and pressed the button on the inside of the handle of the May 4th gun. The empty magazine immediately slid out of the magazine and fell to the ground. Before the magazine fell to the ground, Liu Yi bowed down and held the Glock firmly in his right hand, ready to fire at any time. However, the other party actually had no intention of showing his face. After about two seconds, a black shadow's awkward Chinese pronunciation came from behind the rock: "Don't waste your time, I know you still have a Glock, it's waiting for me isn't it?" "You are very fast, I may not be able to hit you." As Liu Yi spoke, he put the May 4th Style back on his waist, held up the Glock with both hands and prepared for it. "No, no, no, considering the Glock's rate of fire, you are faster. This surprises me very much." The shadow's voice sounded again. After waiting for a few seconds without Liu Yi making a sound, the shadow said again: "It seems that you have put far more effort into shooting than fighting." "No, my effort in fighting is far greater than that of shooting. It's just I'm not very talented." Liu Yi distanced himself from the rock as he spoke, and his retreating steps left and right, giving the black shadow behind the rock the illusion that he would dodge and attack at any time. "Want to distance yourself?" The shadow noticed Liu Yi's actions and commented sincerely: "Not bad, a very smart approach. In a close combat with me, you have no chance of winning. If you use a gun, you still have a chance to survive. " After Heiying commented on Liu Yi's tactics, he stopped speaking. Hidden behind the rocks, holding a Glock that was exactly the same as the one used by Liu Yi, he held his breath to determine Liu Yi's position. ????????????? The control of the breath in the dark shadow stealth state gave Liu Yi the thought of seeing a ghost. " So Liu Yi's restraint of breath in the state of breathing left an equally deep impression on the black shadow. When he chased him near the rocks before, he subconsciously stopped because of his sensitivity to crisis, which he had honed from being on the edge of life and death all year round. Afterwards, although he noticed that there was a breath of living people lurking around him, he still could not determine the location. He noticed the rocks because as far as he could see, only behind the rocks was the best place to hide. That¡¯s right, no matter how good Heiying is, he is in a completely unfamiliar environment and cannot understand the characteristics of the terrain beyond his sight. He didn¡¯t know that there was a depression behind the rocks, so in his judgment, the hidden danger should be behind the rocks. Therefore, if Liu Yi had waited for the shadow to show up before taking action, he would probably have succeeded in the sneak attack. There is no need to mention what you missed. At this moment, the two people who exchanged positions have a full understanding of the strength of their opponents. The more you understand, the more cautious you will be in your actions. Time passed minute by minute, and the stalemate lasted for two full minutes. The shadow finally realized that something seemed wrong. He has not sensed Liu Yi¡¯s presence for nearly twenty seconds (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Big blood wolf You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi has never been a fool. When you know you are outmatched or have a high probability of losing. Either he will think of using tricks, or he will think of ways to avoid the edge temporarily. The strategy worked, and although he failed to kill the opponent, he successfully saved himself from defeat. When Liu Yi and Heiying seemed to have returned to a fairer starting point, Liu Yi judged the situation in his mind. I feel that my winning rate is still not high. ¡°Moreover, now is not the time to risk everything, he still has to save his future wife. With this idea, how could he still stay and compete with the other party to see whose marksmanship is more accurate and whose reaction is faster? While retreating, he stepped slightly heavier. When he retreated to a distance that would not arouse the shadow's suspicion, he suddenly kept his steps to the lightest level. He took two steps back, but saw no movement in the direction of the rocks, so he continued to retreat. It can be more than fifty meters after exiting. He turned around and stalked away into the darkness without looking back. At the same time, I was thinking in my heart: "You are a bad guy, I can't beat you, and I can't even outrun you!" That¡¯s right, Liu Yi sneaked away with the mentality of dragging the opponent to death. No matter how good that black shadow¡¯s physical strength is or how strong its tracking ability is, its huge physique is still there. Liu Yi believes that as long as he maintains a relatively high movement speed, even if the opponent keeps following his footsteps, there will be nothing he can do. As long as you can delay it until dawn, if the opponent still dares to chase you, then use Barrett on your back to teach him how to be afraid of being shot no matter how good your martial arts skills are. After sneaking for a while, I guessed that the other party had discovered that he had slipped away. Liu Yi no longer hesitated, and ran forward as fast as he could while breathing. Of course, you can¡¯t just run around because of your temper. Liu Yi not only had to keep the terrain or vegetation behind him while running, but he also had to outline the route in his mind. Gao Mei has not shown up so far. It is very likely that he was entangled by the mercenaries of the jungle wolves, as the stupid guy with a middle-class temperament said. Liu Yi could not judge the direction of Gao Mei's movement, so he could only make a huge detour and rush up the hillside where he saw Gao Mei's figure. After chasing for a while along the previous traces, I was about to get an AK, and suddenly I found that several corpses around me had no ammunition clips. After running forward for a while, I found that the corpses along the way had at least one or two sheets and magazines, and as many as three. What does this mean? It means that Gao Mei probably came back, passed by the previous place on the way, and collected weapons and ammunition. Liu Yi didn't dare to stop at his feet. He ran forward while running through the situation he discovered in his head. It was judged that when Gao Mei crossed over to the previous place, he was probably still entangled with the pursuers. So, Gao Mei must have gone in the direction of the gunshot. Thinking of this, Liu Yi rushed down the hillside in one breath and took a circle along the foot of the mountain, ready to turn back and continue looking for Gaomei according to his guessed route. As a result, just as he found the direction, a vague figure flashed past more than a hundred meters ahead. The moment he noticed the movement, Liu Yi subconsciously rolled over to hide. When he looked out again from the darkness, the figure just now had disappeared. Just when he recalled the shadow he saw before, he heard a faint cry in his ears: "Yi~" The word "Yi" was extremely clear in the night sky. Liu Yi was so happy that he was about to call out Gao Mei's name when he suddenly realized that the guys from the Timberwolves probably didn't know that Gao Mei was here. At the same time, Liu Yi was not sure whether they knew the name "Gaomei". For safety reasons, I replied: "Yanan~" As soon as the shout came out, the figure that had disappeared in a flash appeared in Liu Yi's field of vision again. "Is everything okay?" "Is everything okay?" After the two people ran closer, they asked questions in unison. "Okay, how are you?" Liu Yi spoke first, ending the brief silence. "No problem, I was entangled and just got away." When Gao Mei spoke, her eyes were always looking at Liu Yi up and down. Liu Yi grabbed Gao Mei and said smoothly: "Go back and let you see enough, we have to run away quickly." Gao MeiHe instantly became nervous, followed Liu Yi's footsteps and asked nervously: "Are you targeting me?" "Yes, it's still a big boss!" Liu Yi ran and told Gao Mei about the stupid big guy he met before. "You are lucky to have escaped from the blood wolf." Gao Mei actually sighed. "Blood wolf?" Liu Yi asked. "That's right." Gao Mei nodded sternly and said to Liu Yi: "Xue Lang is the mercenary leader of the Timberwolves Asia region and an instructor of the former Soviet KGB special forces." "The KGB still has special forces?" Liu Yi wondered. "Signal Flag Special Forces." Gao Mei added. When Liu Yi heard the name "Signal Flag", his breathing stopped subconsciously. When people mention Maozi¡¯s special forces, the first thing that people think of should be ¡°Alpha Special Forces.¡± But what many people don¡¯t know is that among the top ten special forces in the world, the United States¡¯ ¡°Delta¡± and ¡°Seal¡± occupy two places. Maozi also occupies two places, except for the "Alpha Team", which is the "Signal Flag Team" that Gaomei just mentioned. There are two special teams, one internal and one external. In terms of reputation, Alpha seems to be bigger, but from the analysis of comprehensive strength, "Signal Flag" is actually higher. Being able to play the role of an instructor in "Signal Flag" would be such a terrifying existence. Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Liu Yi muttered: "That guy never caught up with me, should I get rid of him?" "Impossible." Gao Mei shook his head decisively. He glanced at Liu Yi and said, "Since he has set his sights on you, he will definitely stay behind." After a slight hesitation, Gao Mei made up his mind. He said in a cold voice: "Find a way to set up an ambush and kill him!" "He said that there are three mercenary teams of the jungle wolves operating around. If we can't kill him in a short time, we may be surrounded." Liu Yi said with some worry. "We don't need to worry about those guys, there are people holding them back." Gao Mei said very confidently. Liu Yi instantly understood that it was impossible for Gao Mei to leave the team privately to find himself. She must have been sent out after the higher-ups knew that Mu Shanhu team was trapped, no! It should be said about them. Realizing that Gao Mei was in a secret force that was much more powerful than the battle brigade, a group of people appeared on this battlefield. Liu Yi¡¯s heart, which was still hanging just now, suddenly became at ease. Thinking of Mu Shanhu and the others, he quickly asked: "Are the guys in our group okay?" "Don't worry, when we took over, the superiors forced them to return to the team." Liu Yi knew as soon as he heard this that those four guys must have been waiting for him to die. Otherwise, Gao Mei would not use the word "forced order". Suppressing the emotion in his heart, he asked Gao Mei: "I will attract the stupid guy's attention in a while, and you will wait for me to make a move." "It's difficult." Gao Mei shook his head and said while observing the surrounding terrain: "He should have discovered the traces of the two of us by now. It will be difficult to succeed without preparation." Liu Yi realized that he was not thinking well and asked quickly: "What should I do?" "Lay a trap!" Gao Mei spat out. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitedly: ¡°Trap? Trap buddy is an expert!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Traps and Ambushes (Part 2) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The not too strong night wind rippled in the forest, and the treetops and leaves rustled from time to time. A few small insects of unknown species were making strange noises while hanging among the grass blades. In the forest farther away, from time to time there will be a half-bird, emitting a penetrating night cry. When the blood wolf approached the "disharmonious" area about thirty meters away, Liu Yi's breathing and heartbeat did not change at all. Just hold AK74¡¯s hand a little tighter. As the blood wolf continued to approach, Liu Yi always clung to the opponent's whereabouts. However, the lush vegetation not only blocked the blood wolf from discovering him, but also blocked the AK in Liu Yi's hand. Liu Yi can get up and shoot at the target, but he knows very well that the opponent is faster than him. Before he pulls the trigger, he may have lost the target or eaten the bullet fired by the opponent. "Be patient." Liu Yi secretly warned himself. Hunting requires patience, ambush requires patience, and sneak attack also requires patience. The blood wolf is extremely patient and approaches the target little by little. His movements not only have to hide the "disharmony", but also always avoid another "prey" that is likely to be on the other side of the river. So, he made a small circle and went around to the back of the "disharmony". Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters, fifteen meters When the blood wolf was less than fifteen meters away from the point of disharmony, it suddenly stopped. With his extremely powerful night vision eyes, he saw that there was something fishy about the "disharmony" between the shrubs and the big trees. When I looked at it from the side, it was slightly undulating, and it looked very much like a person lying tightly in the vegetation. But from his angle at this time, the "slight bump" was too small. The "bulge" is indeed too small, because Liu Yi covered the auspicious suit on a small broad-leaf grass. In this way, no matter which direction you look at it, once you are discovered, it will look like there is someone crawling there. The problem is, looking at the past image from a single direction. But the blood wolf looks like this from different angles. The suspicious things are revealed. Liu Yi knew that the target had stopped, and he could even feel that the target was looking around extremely cautiously. But it¡¯s not a big problem, because there are many spacers between the two. No matter how the target looks, he can¡¯t see where Liu Yi is lurking. About five minutes later, the blood wolf started moving again. He has searched carefully as far as he could see and found no suspicious targets. So, he began to search for several locations where his line of sight was blocked. He judged that the prey was probably very close to him, because in the previous encounter, the little guy was clearly hiding behind the stone, but he had no feeling at all. At the same time, Xue Lang is also very confident in himself. This time he sneaked in extremely carefully, and he believed that the prey also did not notice him. The blood wolf's stealth is indeed close to the limit that humans can achieve. In Liu Yi¡¯s perception, he almost didn¡¯t make a coherent sound. Every time after an extremely slight sound, it would lose its trace, and it could be said that it appeared jumping. Fortunately, the blood wolf moved very slowly, which allowed Liu Yi to make a relatively coherent judgment on his position. The blood wolf's advance did not close the distance between the two, on the contrary, it made them slightly further apart. However, the obstacles between the two are constantly decreasing. After all, the purpose of the blood wolf movement is to be able to observe the previous blind spot in the field of vision. A few minutes later, Liu Yi's finger gently rested on the AK's trigger. In his perception, the blood wolf only needs to move forward half a meter to completely bypass the obstacle between the two. Liu Yi was torn between whether to strike first and take advantage, or to continue to lurk and bet that the other party would not be able to discover him. "He can definitely find me!" Liu Yi suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart. Since we can¡¯t escape, we have to strike first. ¡°Sand¡­sand¡­sand¡­¡± The slight sound of the blood wolf moving forward entered Liu Yi's ears intermittently. Liu Yi waited extremely patiently, without taking a deep breath to stabilize his mood, or making any pre-emptive movements. Untilthe bush between the two of them?It disappears without disappearing for a second. Liu Yi suddenly flicked the muzzle of the gun that had been standing in his hand for a long time, pointed it at the edge of the bush, and pulled the trigger accurately. "Da da da¡­¡­" The firing sound of the AK74 suddenly sounded, and the warhead passed through the edge of the bush, instantly breaking a branch. However, the moment Liu Yi adjusted the muzzle of the gun, the blood wolf changed from a prone and sneaking state to a side roll. After the front half of the body dodged the bullets that suddenly hit him, he jumped several times in a low posture, and almost in a breath, he dodged the bullets swept out by Liu Yi. The moment the AK bullet in his hand was empty, it was directly discarded. Before the gun even hit the ground, the Glock was held in Liu Yi's hand. While pulling the trigger, the nine-millimeter pistol bullet continued to chase the blood wolf almost without any stagnation. The blood wolf, who was dodging continuously, instantly noticed that after the "prey" changed his gun, the first bullet landed on the right side of his body, and then began to chase his whereabouts. This can be understood as the error caused by the opponent changing his gun and aiming, or it can also be understood that the opponent is consciously forcing him towards the river. If it¡¯s the latter, then the intention is very obvious. "Prey" is creating the final opportunity to kill the companions who are ambushing on the other side of the river. How could the blood wolf let its "prey" succeed, but the bullet behind it bit too hard. Although he didn't want to, he had no choice but to suddenly shoot while dodging. ¡°Da da da~¡± MP5 bullets roared out and accurately shot Liu Yi on the other side of the bush. Liu Yi almost turned over to avoid the bullet as it flew past his cheek. The moment he dodged, the firepower in his hand stalled. Xue Lang took the opportunity to change his center of gravity, jumped up and fell behind a big tree on the right. The moment the body settled down, a coldness suddenly surged on the blood wolf's back. He is too familiar with this feeling. It is the bioelectric reaction after being stared at. Amidst the lightning and flint, the blood wolf's unusually powerful right hand slapped the tree trunk in front of him with great force. The huge thrust caused the tree trunk to sway, and at the same time, his body quickly retreated with the force. "Da da da¡­¡­" The blood wolf's body had just moved back thirty centimeters when a firing sound suddenly sounded behind him. The blood wolf quickly turned to the left, and his body successfully dodged the bullet that was chasing him in an instant, but the right arm he was retracting was not so lucky. There was a flash of blood on the thick forearm, and a hole was punched through it. Blood Wolf knew that he had been tricked. The reason why the other party chose the battlefield here was to make him think that the second "prey" was hidden on the other side of the river. But in fact, it is hidden at the foot of the mountain far away from the river. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Traps and Ambushes (Part 2) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In Xue Lang's opinion, it would be a shame to use a gun to deal with a "prey" of Liu Yi's level. But at this time, he didn¡¯t care about that much anymore. During the process of changing direction again, holding the MP5 in his left hand, he fired a long burst at the target lurking at the foot of the mountain. Gao Mei, who was at the foot of the mountain, had already made evasive actions the moment Xue Lang pulled the trigger. The moment she stopped firing, Liu Yi had already picked up the AK and changed the magazine. Immediately, the trigger was pulled. Blood Wolf¡¯s attack on Gao Mei was forced to cut off, and he jumped to the left again to evade. But before his body hit the ground, the bullet fired by Gao Mei at the foot of the mountain hit the blood wolf's landing point in anticipation. The huge body of the blood wolf twisted inconceivably while leaping, and kicked its feet towards the nearby tree trunk. After completing the transformation in the air, he plunged into the shadow under the tree canopy. ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± Liu Yi didn't have any aim at all. The gunfire spurted from the AK in his hand swept over the figure chasing the blood wolf. Xue Lang¡¯s left arm holding the gun landed on the ground, cushioning it slightly. The moment his right shoulder landed, his body in the air turned to the left. He had discovered it before, and there was a small depression there. "Bata~" As the bullets whizzed, Xue Lang accurately caught a soft sound in the air. It was this soft sound that suddenly revealed fear on his always calm face. The moment he curled up with all his strength ¡°Bang~¡± The zero-yen grenade in the depression suddenly exploded. The ball of blood wolf was pushed out half a meter by the thrust produced by the explosion. Under Liu Yi¡¯s extremely surprised gaze, he rolled continuously and hid behind a tree. ¡°Da da~ da da~ da¡­¡± Gao Mei¡¯s continuous shots awakened Liu Yi from his stupor. Looking at the position where the blood wolf figure disappeared, he muttered: "Oh no, you are still indestructible!" While speaking, Liu Yi took off a grenade from the buckle of his tactical vest. The moment he pulled down the safety, he used his fingers to turn the fuse to the short extension position. Raising his hand, he threw it behind the tree where the blood wolf was hiding. The "short delay" setting of the grenade has only a three-second delay. Almost the moment he landed, he appeared behind the tree with the explosion of fire. With Gao Mei¡¯s continuous fire suppression, Liu Yi believed that the blood wolf behind the tree was inevitable. After the grenade exploded, he took a roundabout way and rushed over. While running, he threw a grenade again, waited until the grenade exploded, and then swept it away with his gun. ¡°Puff, puff, puff~¡± There was a muffled sound in Liu Yi's ears, and a figure lying motionless on his side appeared on the ground. After fine-tuning the muzzle of the gun and hitting the opponent's head with a bullet, Liu Yi carefully approached. After getting closer, the blood wolf¡¯s unusually large figure became more obvious. Kicked with his foot, the body lying on his side turned sideways and turned to his back. There was no need to check anywhere else. He only saw the bullet hole on Xuelang's forehead with a pool of blood oozing out. Liu Yi knew that the other party must be dead. Gao Mei made a safe gesture towards the foot of the mountain, and Gao Mei quickly rushed over. Standing next to Liu Yi, he quietly looked at the body for two seconds. He sighed softly: "I didn't expect that the blood wolf would die in our hands." "It's necessary!" Liu Yi responded with a stern voice, and turned to a dog-legged smile on his face. He gave a thumbs up and praised: "Of course, the main reason is that your tactics are good, I admire you!" Gao Mei rolled her eyes at Liu Yi and raised her hand to open her personal communication. After a short wait, he pressed the call button: "The search has been completed. Everyone, break away from contact with the enemy." Hearing that Gao Mei was communicating with her team members, Liu Yi was faintly excited. I thought in my heart that after a group of people gathered, I would have to observe them carefully. Look at the big gap between the special operations team you belong to and others. When Liu Yi was eager to give it a try, Gao Mei's face darkened. Because, an apologetic and slightly urgent voice sounded in the earphones: "Saturn, you have to be careful, I lost one of the dogs behind me." "Which one?" Gao Mei asked immediately. "The one that runs the fastest."   "How long has it been?" "About ten minutes ago." "your present location." "The east side of O3 minefield, when the dog was lost, it was on the west side." "I understand Everyone, take your dogs and move to our actual control area." After Gao Mei ended the call, she looked at Liu Yi seriously. Before Liu Yi asked the question, he said: "I'm afraid we are in trouble." "How big of a deal is it? We are partners, and there is an opponent we can't handle?" Liu Yi looked confident. "Don't underestimate the enemy." Gao Mei reminded Liu Yi. Looking towards the direction of the O3 minefield, he whispered in a cold tone: "A lone wolf should find us soon." "Only one?" Liu Yi grasped the key point in Gao Mei's language. Gao Mei nodded and uttered a name: "Rufus." "Weird name." Liu Yi commented. "It's not a name, it's a breed of dog." Gao Mei pulled Liu Yi down and introduced, "'Rufus' is the name of the Simien jackal. Underneath its small and exquisite appearance, it hides cunning, flexibility, and cruelty." character of mind.¡± "The code name of a Timberwolf mercenary?" Liu Yi looked serious. "Yes! Moreover, he is also the apprentice of the blood wolf." As Gao Mei spoke, he thought of the body of the blood wolf not far away from the corner of his eyes. Liu Yi noticed Gao Mei¡¯s gaze, gestured to the blood wolf¡¯s body with his chin and said, ¡°Since he is a master and apprentice, it¡¯s easy. Let¡¯s use that guy to set an ambush and kill him.¡± "It's not that simple." Gao Mei shook his head, looked up at the sky and said, "We were able to kill Xue Lang by taking advantage of his weakness of being confident and not used to using high-tech equipment, but Rufus is different. The intelligence shows that he is an extremely cautious character with diverse methods. " "You make up your mind, I'll do the work!" Liu Yi said happily. He knows that in a duel at this level, he is very lacking in both experience and ability. Rather than making random ideas, it¡¯s better to do things honestly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª About thirty minutes later, several figures appeared on the top of the mountain in an open area next to the river. A small Westerner, only a little over 1.6 meters tall, waved his hand to the wild monkeys in training uniforms following behind him to lower their bodies. Opening the night vision sight equipped on the SKS rail, I searched carefully for a while, and finally landed on a humanoid black figure lying on the river beach. The body of the blood wolf is almost cold, but there are still some vague thermal feedback images in the night vision scope. The Westerner used the sight and observed it carefully for a while. Although he couldn't see the specific details of the black shadow clearly, after measuring it based on its body shape, he had a judgment in his mind that he couldn't believe. "The blood wolf was killed?" Lu Fusi frowned slightly and narrowed his pupils in disbelief. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Normal operation under normal circumstances You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Unlike Blood Wolf, Rufus likes equipment with high technological content. He used induction radars arranged on several mountaintops to locate the area where brief wireless signals had appeared. After discovering the corpse of a suspected blood wolf, the first reaction was to use the sight to search all suspicious directions within the observable range at the farthest distance. After observing one point, we are not done yet. We change the observation point twice along the ridge and conduct a second or even third round of supplementary investigation on the previous blind spots and blind spots. Finally, he found a group of fluorescent dots on the other side of the river. The spectral reflection of fluorescent dots in night vision sights is very rare, with a few glistening dark reds showing through the green grass. Rufus knew very well that it was the reflection mark of Sniper's invisible cloak, which was the third generation nightmare ghillie suit. And the third-generation sight he is currently using, also produced by Nightmare, is the only known product that can detect Sniper's invisible cloa. With the help of the information that a sniper from the Asian operations team had his equipment stolen after his death, Rufus could easily determine who the guy hiding on the other side of the river was. Use the ruler on the sight to convert the distance and find that there are 1,200 meters between the target and yourself. I estimated in my mind that if we were at the foot of the mountain, the distance would be shortened to about 750 meters. If you are on the river bank, the distance will be about 500 meters. Lu Fusi gently rubbed the SKS in his hand. He is confident about the target at a distance of 500 meters. Turning his head and looking to the east, there was a faint green light at the end of his field of vision. Although there was still darkness in front of him, according to Rufus' calculations, by the time he moved to the predetermined position, the morning light would not be far away. As long as there is a slight delay in the process, he will be completely exposed in the open area on the river bank. Thinking of this, he gently patted the translator squatting behind him and whispered a few words. Soon, a few wild monkeys with nervous faces on the back slope of the ridge got the message from the translator, and at the urging of the leader, they crossed the ridge line and ran towards the river. Rufus lay on the spot and did not move. He waited until a few wild monkeys ran to the foot of the mountain before he started cautiously. I moved along the ridge line, and found the hidden gully through the ridge, the waist and low posture rushed into a small section, and the body was hidden into the lush vegetation. At this time, several wild monkeys at the foot of the mountain were cautiously approaching the river beach. Several people were holding guns in a serious manner, some aimed to the left and right, and some aimed at the other side of the river and behind them. After grinding for a few minutes, we finally reached the body with half of its body resting on the shore and half of its body soaked in the water. The leader approached very carefully and looked around vigilantly. After confirming that there was no movement around, he slowly squatted down. ? Stretching out his right hand, he wanted to explore the side of the strong man's neck in front of him. But before his hand fell, his eyes saw the bloody hole on the strong man's forehead. "There's nothing better to try. The person must be dead." The leader was very experienced. After confirming that the strong man was dead, he carefully circled around the body. Then, he called two more men. The three people carefully checked under the body to make sure there were no trip mines or other traps, and then they worked together and dragged the person to the river beach. It was too dark, and none of the boys noticed that a few strings hidden under the rocks on the river bank were suddenly pulled by an unknown force. "Bata, Bata, Bata, Bata" ¡°Bang~bang~bang~bang~¡± After a few soft sounds, the explosion of the grenade sounded. The few boys on the river bank didn't even have time to scream out before they were instantly submerged by the spray of fragments and gravel. When the world became quiet again, except for one who could still make a slight moaning sound, the others were all silent. Lufus, who was lying behind a pile of rocks on the river bank, glanced at the direction where the explosion sounded, with no emotion on his face. He was not surprised that the target had laid a trap around the body. A few wild monkeys living in the jungle will trigger the trap, which is also a normal operation. What makes Rufus depressed is that he hasn't touched the predetermined position yet. Carefully, he raised his head diagonally behind the rocks, using the strength of the rocks to lift his head.Look at the target's hiding place through the gap. I found that I could only see a faint corner. With this little shot, he had no chance of causing fatal injuries to the opponent. Turning around and looking eastward, a hazy light was already appearing on the horizon. Although the surroundings were still in darkness, a hazy light like fog appeared in the air. I believe that in a few minutes, ten minutes at most, the open area on the river bank will become clearer first. And he happened to be stuck in an open area, unable to move. "Rufus couldn't help cursing the dead wild monkeys in his heart. If he had just held on for even one more minute, he could have detoured back to the predetermined position. How could it be like now, stuck and unable to advance or retreat. Time passed by minute by second, just as Rufus estimated, when the jungle was still dark, the river beach where he was was the first to dimly light up. But Rufus had no intention of moving at all. He crawled tightly behind a piece of rotten river rocks, staring closely at the movement of the target on the other side of the river. He knew very well that he had lost the opportunity to make the first move. So the next step is to compete with the opponent for patience. The target is lurking on the other side of the river. There is no doubt that he intends to use the corpse as bait to catch people who are close to the corpse. As for the grenade traps arranged, Rufus believed that the target was very clear and could only be used to eliminate the wild monkey men in Kunsha. ¡°The person the target really wants to catch should be himself, or someone who is a coyote. The problem now is that the goal cannot wait forever. He had to use the darkness that was beginning to dissipate to escape. What Rufus has to wait for is when the other party withdraws. If there is a chance, he will follow up and look for the right opportunity to kill the opponent. If there is no chance, he will call other nearby teams or Kunsha's men to surround the target and eventually kill it. It is precisely because you have determined the other party that you will be the first to leave the lurking position. That's why Rufus behaved extremely calmly ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sky in the east is getting brighter and brighter, but the target I hope to catch never appears. Gao Mei became more and more worried about Liu Yi, biting her lips, feeling a little regretful. She had estimated that Lu Fusi would arrive soon, so she and Liu Yi abandoned the trap in front of them. However, except for a few Kunsha's men, Rufus never showed his face. ¡°Had I known that this situation would be like this, I should have decisively evacuated with Liu Yi at that time. With nearly an hour, the two of them had a great chance to completely get rid of the enemy. And before the opponent catches up, withdraw to our actual control area. However, regretting these now obviously has no meaning. Therefore, Gao Mei decided to send a retreat signal. The two of them had to evacuate the area before dawn. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Family Qigong You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Mei decided to evacuate, but just when she was about to send out the signal, she suddenly thought of another possibility. What if Rufus had already arrived? What if he was lurking somewhere around now, just waiting for his prey to show up? Gao Mei is not very worried about herself. After all, where she is now, it is easy to evacuate. She is worried about Liu Yi. Once Liu Yi shows up, he is likely to be targeted immediately, and there is a lack of room to move around. Thinking of this, Gao Mei decided not to send a signal yet. She acted first to make sure there was no ambush around her, then turned back and called Liu Yi. Having made up his mind, Gao Mei slowly withdrew. From the moment he left the sniping position to the time he started sneaking, he deliberately used a flaw to expose his body, then turned around and crouched down, quickly dodging into the trees on the other side of the river. ?Rufus immediately He discovered the target's movements, and his crosshair even locked onto Gao Mei's side. It¡¯s just that Gao Mei¡¯s movements were too fast, and he dodged before he made up his mind to pull the trigger. Rufus was angry after missing the opportunity, and kept chasing Gao Mei's looming figure with his sight. Until she completely disappeared at the foot of the mountain on the other side of the river. After Rufus made sure that the other party had withdrawn, he stood up from behind the gravel where he was hiding. After a brief movement, my joints were numbed by the cold and wet river beach and I quickly rushed to the river bank. Prepare to wade across the river to chase the traces left by the target. But when Rufus had already stepped into the river with one foot, he slowed down his movements and turned his head to look in the direction of the blood wolf's body. He hesitated briefly and walked over quickly. The sky was starting to get twilight, and Lufus was still about ten meters away, and he could already see some details on the blood wolf's corpse. ? Explosion injuries, gunshot wounds, lacerations, and the horrific fatal wound on the forehead. ¡°Perhaps the wound affected a certain nerve. Xue Lang¡¯s left eye was closed, but his right eye was half open. Lu Fusi sighed softly, walked a few steps to the body of the blood wolf, knelt down on one knee, raised his hand and gently covered the blood wolf's half-open right eye. He wiped some downwards, and then his hand stopped for a while. When he lifted it up, although there was still a small slit in Xue Lang's right eye, it was much better than the half-open state before. ??Rufus lowered his head and remained silent for a few seconds in front of the blood wolf's body. After crossing his chest with his right hand, he slowly stood up. Looking at the direction where Gao Mei disappeared with a sinister look, he stepped towards the slowly flowing river. "Wow~Wow~" Soon, Rufus¡¯s two feet stepped into the water one after another. His steps were not fast, but every step was very sure-footed. "Wow~" After taking a few steps in succession, Rufus suddenly heard a small impact sound made by gravel gently rolling and sliding in the direction of the shore behind him. Rufus felt strange for a while, and then the expression on his face suddenly changed. Just when he wanted to lean down and get into the river that was not too deep ¡°Da da da da da¡­¡± A series of AK74 firing sounds sounded on the river bank. The fired warhead left a bullet hole on Rufus' back in the blink of an eye. "Rufus' body standing in the water twitched after being shot, but he still did not fall down when the gunfire stopped. The legs are straight, the middle part of the body is convex, and the neck is slightly tilted back. He barely maintained a balance that was about to collapse in the next moment. Rufus tried hard to turn his head and take a look. He wanted to see where the attacker came from on the empty river beach. Little by little, Rufus's neck finally turned to the limit, and then, the angle was still just a little bit off. He slowly turned his left eye, trying hard to see clearly, but there was a small abnormality in the corner of his eye. "Crack~" Just when Lu Fusi's eyes were about to focus, the AK74 fired. The bullet that whizzed out instantly penetrated into Rufus' left temple, and almost at the same moment it penetrated, it turned out from the right temple. After flying away, in addition to leaving two less conspicuous bullet holes, it also brought out the blood sprayed by the big canopy. Although Rufus was very unwilling, he still couldn't see anything clearly, so he fell into the river.?. The body floated smoothly for a short distance and was stopped by a few river stones spit out of the water. Although he was no longer wandering, blood was constantly gushing out from the wounds on his temples on both sides. With the relatively gentle water flow, it became farther and farther away and became lighter and thinner. In the end, it disappeared without a trace ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Gao Mei heard the gunshot, he rushed back as fast as he could in his life. Seeing Liu Yi slumped on the river beach, he waded directly across the river regardless of it, and rushed to Liu Yi's side in a few steps. "How are you? How are you?" "Don't~ don't shake, let me slow downit will be fine in a moment, it will be fine in a moment" "No, I have to get out of here quickly." After Gao Mei finished speaking, he forcibly pulled out Liu Yi, whose lower body was soaked in the river water with gravel still on top. Then she dragged him and walked strenuously toward the foot of the mountain where the vegetation was lush. The two of them had planned to move the corpse of the blood wolf to an open area by the river. After setting up trip mines, one would ambush at the foot of the mountain and the other on the other side of the river. Once Rufus appears and the trip thunder fails to achieve its goal, direct firepower will be used to directly kill him. The plan is good. The only drawback is that the two of them are too far apart. If there is any emergency, it will be difficult to support each other. But there is no other way. Due to terrain restrictions, there is only one dark ditch around the open area, which is camouflaged and has high concealment. It is a taboo for military strategists to have two people ambush together. If they were separated, there would be no second place to choose from. Therefore, the other person can only find an ambush position on the other side. After dragging Xuelang¡¯s body to the place, Liu Yi noticed a depression on the shore. The size is barely enough for one person to sleep on. He immediately suggested to Gao Mei that the trip mine in the original plan should be replaced by a pull wire, and he could manually control it by nestling in the depression. In this way, not only does the trap become more secretive, but once it becomes ineffective, he can also launch a sudden attack from close range. After all, once Rufus appears, he will definitely make sure the surroundings are safe before approaching the blood wolf's body. The underground ditch near the foot of the mountain, no matter how hidden it is, is not 100% safe. Gao Mei rejected Liu Yi's suggestion without even thinking about it. In this season, although the temperature is not bad during the day, at night, especially in the early morning, the temperature is only a few degrees above zero. Once Liu Yi soaks in the cold river water, his body will completely lose consciousness before long. By that time, let alone a surprise attack, it is estimated that even manual control of the trap will not be possible. However, Liu Yi¡¯s attitude was extremely firm. During their short persistence, Liu Yi had cut several vines from the shrubs on the river bank. Pull off the outer skin neatly and connect it into a thin rope. He also told Gao Mei: "Don't worry, buddy, I have Qigong passed down from my family for body protection. I dare not say if I soak in the water at this temperature, it will be too hot. I will have no problem at all if I insist on it for two hours." (Remember this site's website address: www. hlnovel.com Niu 13! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As modern people, when they hear about family martial arts or magical body-protecting skills in reality, the first reaction of most people is that they have encountered a liar. But when the words came out of Liu Yi¡¯s mouth, Gao Mei really couldn¡¯t believe them at all. Others don¡¯t understand it, but Gao Mei knows that Liu Yi has endurance, recovery ability, and perception ability that are far beyond ordinary people. The reason for this, apart from being gifted, can only be explained by the martial arts inherited from the family. While Gao Mei was still doubtful, Liu Yi finished throwing away the cables connecting several grenades. After gathering them together, they sat down in the cold river water in the depression of the river bank. The water in the river bend is slightly deeper than it looks to the naked eye. After Liu Yi continued, his two legs disappeared and everything below the waist was submerged in the water. The two of them were now bright and exposed in the open area beside the river beach. If the enemy arrives, he may be exposed at any time. Seeing Liu Yi starting to put stones on his legs, Gao Mei knew there was no time to delay any more. With a muffled sound, he hid some guy wires on the river beach, and after Liu Yi lay down, he covered his upper body with stones. Liu Yi said that he was able to persevere based on his previous experience of sitting in a pool when jumping into a waterfall. Although after waking up, the body was stabbed by the river water and was out of control. But in his estimation, that level was due to soaking in the pool from day to midnight. If it¡¯s only for an hour or two, maintaining a breath-taking state shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Liu Yi obviously underestimated the temperature of the river water in the early morning, and at the same time overestimated his body's tolerance and recovery ability. Only about half an hour after entering the water, his whole body was completely penetrated by the cold and wet. Soon, my hands and feet started to tingle, then turned to numbness. Although Liu Yi kept breathing out, he still couldn't stop the tingling and itching like needle pricks from spreading all over his body along his limbs. Several wild monkeys gathered around the blood wolf at that time, and their low-pitched conversations like birdsong continued to fall into Liu Yi's ears. Soon, a few unlucky guys began to work together to drag the blood wolf's body to the river beach. Liu Yi, who was under the rocks a few meters away, could no longer feel the drawstring in his right hand. Tens of seconds later, in Liu Yi's perception, it was time to withdraw the pull cord. But he didn¡¯t know if his fingers had tightened the drawstring. However, time waits for no one! When he sensed that several wild monkeys were about to leave the optimal triggering range of the trap, Liu Yi gritted his teeth and pulled the rope fiercely. The space in the depression is limited, so the distance Liu Yi can exert force with his right hand is very short. As he pulled hard with his wrist, the taut ropes were immediately pulled to a distance of less than two inches. Then, he let go. The distance of two inches is enough. The safety pins of several grenades were instantly detached from their catches, and the firing pins in the zero-delay state were immediately activated. The moment the rope was taken off, Liu Yi had some vague feelings. Just when his heart was getting cold, he heard an explosion in his ears. While he breathed a sigh of relief, Liu Yi found that after an extremely severe numbness and itching in his right arm, the stiffness seemed to be better than before. Ignoring the cries of pain from the guy who was seriously injured in his ear, he calmed down and thought for a few seconds. Liu Yi figured out that the reason why the condition of his right arm improved was because the muscles contracted and stretched with a sudden force, which promoted blood circulation. With this realization, Liu Yi began to consciously tighten his left arm. When I relaxed, my whole arm felt numb and itchy, which instantly increased by several orders of magnitude. But after enduring it, the stiff feeling was indeed much relieved than before. According to the summarized method, the shoulders and waist and abdomen were soothed. The right arm, whose blood vessels had become smoother before, became numb again. In this way, Lu Fusi and Gao Mei were at their respective ambush points, waiting for their prey to appear. Liu Yi repeatedly soothed his body with his left arm, right arm, shoulders, chest and abdomen. ??At the same time, cooperate with breathing and breathing to speed up blood circulation, and at the same time pay attention to any abnormal sounds around you Gao Mei moved, and after a while Rufus also moved. The sound of wading in the water allowed Liu Yi to accurately locate his movements and quickly tighten his muscles several times. ? ?When the numbing and stinging feeling was the strongest, Liu Yi's upper body sat up directly from the gravel like a knee-jerk reflex. The numb left arm pulled out the dripping AK74, and the right hand held on to the butt of the gun without feeling. ??Then the index finger and middle finger of the left hand worked together to pull the trigger ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "How is it? It's better." Gao Mei hammered the muscles on Liu Yi's legs hard. Liu Yi sat on the ground, clutching the grass blades on the ground with both hands. Tilt your head back hard so that your face faces the sky. At the same time, he gritted his teeth to prevent himself from screaming. The intense and excruciating itching pain on both legs had completely made him lose control of his expression. Liu Yi didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of Gao Mei, so he could only hold on. After a while, when the numbness and itch dissipated a little, he reluctantly said in a low voice: "I miscalculated, I miscalculated, my brother's magical skills haven't been practiced on his legs yet." Actually, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t train his legs. It¡¯s because Liu Yi only focused on maintaining the condition of his upper body and didn¡¯t care about his legs at all. Gao Mei rolled her eyes at Liu Yi and really wanted to say a few words. But seeing his uncomfortable look, he held it back. He asked anxiously: "Are you able to move? It's too dangerous here. We have to move immediately." "No problem!" Liu Yi gritted his teeth and said, putting his arms on the ground and exerting force on his waist and legs, he stood up. "I'm going~" Liu Yi overestimated himself again. Only halfway through did he realize that his weak legs and stilt-like soles were completely unable to support his body. As soon as the center of gravity tilted, the person fell sideways. Fortunately, Gao Mei was prepared and grabbed Liu Yi. Put your arms through his armpits and lift him up with force. Liu Yi stood half-stuck for a while, and his soft joints finally regained some strength. After trying to take two steps, with Gao Mei¡¯s support, he walked along the forest at the foot of the mountain for a while. After probably recovering, the two found a narrow place to wade across the river. They bypassed a small minefield. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Moving towards our actual control area, crossed over. When it was daylight, the two climbed to the top of a higher mountain. Gao Mei turned on the individual soldier communicator, connected the extension antenna and called for a while. Finally, a loud response sounded in the earphones. After more than ten minutes, the other party finally found a suitable position, and effective communication was established between the two sides. "Saturn, is that you?" "It's me, how are you doing?" "It's all good! Now we are deployed near our control area and are ready to respond to you at any time." "No need, I'm safe now. If nothing happens, we will enter our actual control area from line 662 to 689 in thirteen hours." "Is the puppy done?" "It's done, I killed the old wolf before." "Oh no, you're awesome!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com The gap between qualified and excellent You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Mei declined the kindness of his teammates to come to help him, and together with Liu Yi, who had generally recovered, they sketched the insertion route on the tactical map and set off on their way home. The same jungle, the same people, although there may be pursuers behind them at any time, the two of them are extremely relaxed. Liu Yixian talked to Gao Mei about his performance in the special operations team in the past few months. During this period, it was inevitable to "rationalize" one's own image. ¡°For example, in the four assessments from the reserve team to the elite team, he was alert and decisive, and his skills were superior to those of the others. For another example, since I joined the elite team, I have never had to take care of my dirty clothes and changed sheets and quilts myself. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The silly boy who does "free work" for him has already been scheduled to the middle of next year. Gao Mei just listened quietly the whole time. Different from the past, the usual coldness and indifference on her face at this time was completely gone. From time to time, she would even raise the corners of her mouth, creating a smile that was so beautiful that Liu Yi couldn't bear to look away. By the time Liu Yi was tired from bragging, the sun had moved above his head. Just like the last time the two of them spent time in the forest, Gao Mei sat down to rest. Liu Yi looked for water and picked some delicious fruits along the way. Because I didn¡¯t know if there were any pursuers behind me, I didn¡¯t light a fire. The two sat opposite each other, filled their stomachs, rested for a while, and then set off again. When walking through a valley, Gao Mei glanced around and suddenly asked: "If we plan to have an ambush here, where will you place the sniper position." Liu Yi cheered up, knowing that Gao Mei was testing him. After carefully observing the surrounding terrain, he pointed to a gentle slope in front of him on the left and said, "Where will I place the No. 1 position?" Gao Mei nodded without comment. Liu Yi moved his finger to the right, pointed to another low hilltop adjacent to the gentle slope on the left and said: "The rocks there are good and can be used as the second position." Then he continued to move his finger to the right, pointed to a slope on the right and said: "If the enemy retreats, you can pursue along this line." Then he moved his finger to the left a little, pointed to the mountain line in the distance and said: "If the ambush is frustrated, you can move there in advance. Take advantage of the distance and field of view to provide fire support for our evacuees." Gao Mei waited for Liu Yi to finish, nodded, and said with satisfaction: "It seems that you have really put in a lot of effort during this period, you have considered it very comprehensively, and you have chosen the points well." As he spoke, Gao Mei said sincerely to Liu Yi: "Congratulations, you have completed the transformation from a recruit to a qualified sniper in just a few months." It takes at least one to one and a half years for the army to train a qualified sniper, from seed selection to completion of various stages of training. And it has only been a little more than four months since Liu Yi first came into contact with sniping in the training team. This kind of speed is extremely rare since our army had the sniper profession. ¡°Talent is very important, but it is also inseparable from Liu Yi¡¯s hard work that never relaxes for a moment. Gao Mei¡¯s congratulations are naturally sincere, but Liu Yi¡¯s focus is on the words ¡°qualified sniper¡±. He knows that he cannot compare with Gao Mei in terms of technology and practical experience. But it¡¯s not clear what the difference is between a ¡°qualified sniper¡± and an ¡°excellent sniper¡± other than hit rate. So he asked: "What if it were you? What would you choose?" Gao Mei¡¯s face became serious, and he first raised his finger to point to the gentle slope in front of him on the left. At the position Liu Yi pointed to before, he moved slightly to the right, and finally settled on the mountainside line on the right side of the gentle slope. "Two years ago, I would have chosen the first sniper position there," he said softly. Liu Yi stopped and stared at the place Gao Mei had chosen for a few seconds, then looked at the place he had chosen and the expected No. 2 sniper position on the right. He nodded and said: "The view there is also very good, and it is more conducive to moving to the second sniper position." Gao Mei nodded with satisfaction and moved his finger to the right, pointing at the hilltop that Liu Yi chose as the second sniper position. But the target location is not the rocks on the top of the mountain, but a point below the top of the mountain, slightly to the left. He reminded: "Pay attention to the vegetation there." Liu Yi squinted his eyes and looked in the direction Gao Mei was pointing for a while.He was not sure and said: "There there is a piece of grass there, it does not follow the mountain" After finishing one sentence, Liu Yi suddenly reacted, raised his voice and said: "That's a depression there!" "Yes! There is a depression there, and you can tell from the fluctuations in the height of the vegetation that the depression is horizontal and offset to the waistline of the mountain on the left." "It's secretive, and it's conducive to shifting positions." Liu Yi immediately answered. Gao Mei nodded again and began to move his finger to the right. In a statement-like tone, he said: "Once the No. 2 sniper position is exposed, you can detour along the left mountainside back to the rocky area on the top of the mountain. There, carry out the third round of strikes." Liu Yi could not help but nod in admiration. Before he could ask questions, Gao Mei's fingers began to move to the right. Although the direction of movement is similar to what Liu Yi had stroked before, there are many detailed fluctuations in the movements of his fingers. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes kept moving back and forth between Gao Mei¡¯s fingers and the corresponding positions. So you can appreciate Gaomei¡¯s planning of the pursuit route and its subtleties. When Gao Mei¡¯s fingers moved to the far side of the mountain, he stopped. Liu Yi was given a dozen seconds to digest, and then said: "What you just saw is what I think is an excellent advance route. However, in actual combat the situation changes rapidly. First of all, we can only predict but cannot control the enemy's evacuation direction. Furthermore, during the pursuit, you are likely to be suppressed by enemy fire, or even confront enemy snipers. Therefore, during the journey, the route is not static and needs to be adjusted at any time according to the actual situation. To do this, you must have enough plans in mind in advance. During a battle, you cannot simultaneously observe the enemy¡¯s movements and analyze the surrounding environment at the same time. You must know that in a sniper battle, a moment of distraction can cause the target to be lost, or a life to be lost in the worst case. " "Understood!" Liu Yi nodded seriously. "There is another very important point." Gao Mei added: "You should be able to see that many of the places I planned to take over were not the best choices." "You don't want to be caught by your opponent's behavioral habits." Liu Yi immediately answered. Gao Mei smiled with satisfaction, motioned Liu Yi to continue walking forward, and said at the same time: "Everyone has their own set habits. For example, you seem to prefer using rocky areas as a sniper position. When intersecting, it would be smoother to rush to the right. "However, the opposite is true when making evasive actions. You always subconsciously move yourself to the right side of the avoidance point, and then use the left jump to jump to the point. "Once these habits of yours are brought to the battlefield and observed by the enemy" "Understood~" Liu Yi looked extremely serious when he answered. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com It¡¯s the coyote again! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! To be honest, Liu Yi himself was not aware of the behaviors and habits pointed out by Gao Mei. But looking back, everything was just as Gao Mei said. Liu Yi, who realized the problem, couldn't help but feel a chill behind his back. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the few battles we have experienced before, we did not enter a tug-of-war state. Otherwise, the information may be captured by the opponent. The consequences, of course, needless to say. I finally realized that I was indeed only at the entry level in the profession of "sniper". Liu Yi couldn't help but admire Gao Mei more and more, not just because she pointed out her own shortcomings easily. It¡¯s also because Gao Mei just said that what she said was something she had already mastered two years ago. Liu Yi couldn¡¯t help but wonder, with the same choice of sniper positions for ambush battles, what would Gaomei do two years later? Liu Yi was curious, but Liu Yi did not ask. Because he understands that the mastery of any knowledge is gradual and has stages. Like a child who has just learned how to add and subtract within ten, no matter how much you tell him how to solve multivariate equations, it will not help. By the same token, teaching calculus to first-year junior high school students who only master multivariate equations is sheer nonsense. Liu Yi knows that he has some talent, but having talent does not mean that he can skip the staged content and directly master more advanced things. Everything still needs to be done in a down-to-earth manner, step by step. During the next journey, Gaomei will continue to ask Liu Yi to make choices based on the terrain of the route. ¡°Then, tell me your choice under the same situation and let Liu Yi confirm it. So you can appreciate the difference. When the sun set in the west, Liu Yi finally heard the same answer from Gao Mei after making a choice. "Not bad, I learned quickly." Gao Mei said it lightly, but she was secretly surprised in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect that Liu Yi¡¯s learning ability was so strong. He mastered the ¡°different point¡± choice in just one afternoon. It can also take into account the transfer channel of the sniper position while selecting. The so-called "different point" is a term summed up by the snipers of Gao Mei's special operations team. The general idea is that within the combat area, any location you think can be used as a sniper position can also be seen by the enemy. It will even be marked in advance and included in the fire strike range, and the preset elements will be entered. This means that those excellent points will be focused on by the enemy's fire team and snipers before you fire. At that time, the sniper ambushing there would probably be shot down without even a chance to take action. Therefore, when a sniper with rich experience chooses a sniper position, he will never choose a place that will become a living target. They will lurk in places that are inconspicuous but have a good view or are targeted. Such a point is a "different point". And top sniper masters will ambush in corners that even opponents of the same level cannot detect. It will even create conditions on its own where there are no conditions, and lurk silently like a poisonous snake. These things can be organized into words, and a few paragraphs are enough. But to truly apply it in combat and achieve the desired effect, it requires long-term accumulation and constant self-experience. Of course, there is another very important point, that is - spirituality! Unlike other professions, snipers certainly need to study hard and practice hard, but there is no such thing as hard work. Although a person without talent can meet the basic requirements of a sniper through hard training, he will never be able to join the ranks of masters. After all, the battlefield environment is ever-changing, and the enemies faced in each actual battle are also different. As a sniper, you simply can¡¯t randomly appear in countless scenarios and countless conditions. Make the best choice through experience. Because, before you finish accumulating experience, you will have already become the dead soul of the enemy. Therefore, every sniper who can be called an excellent sniper is someone who is born with excellent talents. A calm and decisive mind, a strong sense of the overall situation, and an ability far beyond ordinaryPeople can even be said to have "abnormal" endurance and reaction speed. The above three points are the most basic qualities of a sniper. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Night fell quickly. When the two of them finished eating, Liu Yi took out the tactical map and took a look. It is determined that the two of them are about 40 kilometers away from our actual control area. In other words, if everything goes well, he and Gao Mei will complete the rest of the journey in the early morning. Liu Yi looked at Gao Mei who was resting with his eyes closed. He was so excited that he almost suggested to rest for one night and start the rest of the journey tomorrow. But as soon as the words reached his lips, they were swallowed again. Gao Mei came out this time not alone, but also with the group she was in. Those guys who have never met Liu Yi must be waiting anxiously in our control area at this moment. In addition, Liu Yi knew that the guys in his group must be anxiously waiting for news about him at this moment. "Don't be so selfish!" Liu Yi secretly warned himself in his heart. "What are you thinking about?" Gao Mei's closed eyes opened at some point, and she was looking at Liu Yi strangely. Liu Yi knew that the tangled expression on his face just now was discovered. Facing Gao Mei¡¯s question, I felt a little embarrassed to tell the truth, and it would be bad not to answer. After thinking about it for a moment, he expressed a question that he had been holding in his mind. "This timeit's the coyote again." As soon as Liu Yi's words came out, Gao Mei immediately understood what he was talking about. The originally peaceful face was instantly filled with coldness. Liu Yi knew that Gao Mei's anger was not directed at him. After waiting for a few seconds and seeing no more words from her, he added: "What a coincidence." "There are no coincidences in this world!" When Gao Mei spoke, the anger on his face could no longer be concealed. "Who is Song Ruobo?" Liu Yi simply made it clear. Gao Mei was silent for a few seconds and simply said: "The Song family can be regarded as an established family in the military." "Heh~" Liu Yi snorted coldly. "Don't be impulsive!" Gao Mei reminded Liu Yi extremely seriously: "Right now, everything is still based on suspicion and speculation. We don't have any substantive evidence in our hands" "I understand!" Liu Yi nodded. Leaning his back on the tree trunk behind him, he looked at the night sky above his head and said: "Patience, dormancy, and killing with one strike are the qualities a sniper should have." Gao Mei felt relieved and said softly: "As long as you understand, if things are really as we estimated, once it breaks out, it will definitely cause a huge shock. Therefore, you must be patient until you have substantial evidence. " "Yeah." Liu Yi nodded again. He knew very well that if he reported the matter without substantive evidence. Not only will it not have any impact on the Song family, it will also alarm the people involved. With the power of the other party, once they become vigilant, they will quickly erase all relevant traces. Even, he will find a way to directly erase Liu Yi himself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com I understand, don't worry You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??In fact, for Song Ruobo, and even the entire Song family. Gao Mei was more nervous than Liu Yi, who was very nervous. Not only because of the exposure of Liu Yi¡¯s identity, but also two suspected leaks about his whereabouts. It¡¯s also because the Gao family where Gao Mei lives has been on good terms with the Song family for generations. Because of the relationship between the two families, she cannot use many resources in the family, or even disclose them in the slightest. With extremely limited channels, it is extremely difficult to seize tangible evidence of the Song family. Not counting those, the most frustrating thing for Gao Mei was. She recently got news from Gao Yue that the two families actually intended to bring her and Song Ruobo into a couple. Every time he thinks of this, Gao Mei's already gloomy heart is cast into another layer of haze. He looked at Liu Yi and said as calmly as possible: "Liu Yi, you have less than two years left." "I know, I have never forgotten our agreement for a moment." Liu Yi also looked at Gao Mei, and noticed the helplessness in her eyes. "I'm not forcing you" Gao Mei's eyes were slightly red, she pursed her lips and whispered, "I don't want to force you, but that's the longest time I can get." Although Liu Yi was born in a small civilian family, he has grown up and now understands that children from large families have very limited autonomy in marriage. Things like family marriages don¡¯t just happen in ancient times and novels. It's exactly the same in reality, even more unacceptable. "I understand, don't worry." Liu Yi stood up and sat next to Gao Mei, and gently held Gao Mei's left hand with his right hand. Gao Mei turned her palms around, intertwined her fingers with Liu Yi, and gently pressed her forehead against Liu Yi's shoulder ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Near one o'clock in the morning, the tired two people finally entered the area under our actual control. Gao Mei¡¯s personal communicator was low on power. After calling for a while and not receiving a reply, it automatically shut down. Liu Yi¡¯s personal communicator was damaged and could not be turned on at all. The two of them could only walk northwest along the path left by the border guards during their patrols in the forest. After walking about five kilometers, a small camp area appeared in front of us. There was also a watchtower with mottled paint in front of the camp gate. When the two of them walked about fifty meters away from the watchtower, they caught up with someone coming out of the camp to change the guard. The first-class soldier who was about to take over the post found someone approaching the camp. When he turned on his flashlight and shined a light on it, he shouted loudly and asked: "Who is that person?" Before Liu Yi could answer, the soldiers on duty in the watchtower also ran out. He also turned on his flashlight and pointed it in the direction of Liu Yi and Gao Mei. It is an inaccessible wilderness and located in a sensitive border area. Unidentified armed men suddenly appeared in the middle of the night, and the two soldiers at the outpost looked very nervous. Liu Yi had already experienced a similar scene once, so he acted very calmly and loudly identified himself. After getting a little closer, he offered to borrow the military phone. The two soldiers did not dare to agree casually. One of them stayed to watch Liu Yi and Gao Mei, while the other quickly ran into the camp. Not long after, a second lieutenant and two non-commissioned officers quickly walked out of the camp. The second lieutenant used the flashlight to look at the two of them for a few seconds, and then asked tentatively: "Are they from the special warfare brigade of the army?" When Liu Yi showed his identity before, he reported the external number of the Special Operations Brigade. Unexpectedly, the second lieutenant in front of him actually named the "Special Operations Brigade" directly. When I was wondering, I heard the second lieutenant explain: "I received a notification call from my superiors yesterday, and I am ready to respond to you." Liu Yi then understood, and after saluting, he said: "Sorry for the trouble, I have to borrow a phone." "Come in, go to the duty room." The second lieutenant greeted Gao Mei warmly, and when he led the two of them into the camp, he glanced at Gao Mei. "Things" such as legendary female special forces members definitely exist. However, the second lieutenant still knew for the first time that there were actually female members of the special operations brigade in the army. Of course, this kind of question can only be kept in the heart, and it is definitely not allowed to be asked. After Liu Yi finished the phone call, he and Gao Mei shared a large bowl of noodles delivered by the waiter. As soon as I put down my job, the roar of a helicopter engine sounded outside the window. ?By the time Liu Yi and Gao Mei came out of the duty room, the helicopter had landed in the empty space in the front yard of the camp. Then, Zheng Hai jumped out of the cabin, holding the hat on his head, and quickly ran out of the range of the propeller's downward airflow. "Captain!" Liu Yi stood at attention and saluted. "Good job!" Zheng Hai took a good look at Liu Yi, who had a straight military posture in front of him. After confirming that he was in good condition, he patted his shoulder heavily with his big hand. Zheng Hai has already learned about the action process from Mu Shanhu. Regarding Liu Yi¡¯s overall performance, especially his behavior of staying alone in the end to cover the evacuation of other members of the team. To be honest, Qi Hai admires him. Although there are many similar heroic deeds, when the time comes, those who really have the courage to do it must still be a minority among the minority. Otherwise, the deeds of heroes will not be widely publicized and sung. "Is Da Fei's injury okay?" Liu Yi asked. "It's not a big problem. I'm staying in the military hospital now." Zheng Hai answered and looked at Gao Mei. No words were spoken, but the concern in his eyes was undisguised. Gao Mei had already regained her indifferent appearance. When she saw Zheng Hai's gaze, she nodded slightly, indicating that she was fine. The smile on Zheng Hai's face got bigger and his eyes turned back to Liu Yi. After giving him another heavy slap on the shoulder, he said happily: "Okay, just come back in one piece. Go back and have a good rest, and then write a detailed report. I want to give you credit! " "I can't do anything after I get you!" Gao Mei suddenly said to Liu Yi. Seeing Zheng Hai in a daze, he explained: "Secrets are involved." Zheng Hai nodded immediately without asking any more questions. In the army, each individual is in a different position and has different security levels, which often have nothing to do with military rank. Gao Mei¡¯s unit has a much higher security level and access to the security level than Zheng Hai¡¯s special operations brigade. So when Zheng Hai saw Gao Mei asking Liu Yi to keep some details of the operation secret, he was not dissatisfied or surprised at all. No matter how curious he was, he would not ask another question. Liu Yi was also stunned for a moment, and then realized that for his safety, Gao Mei planned to temporarily hide the fact that the two of them joined forces to kill Xue Lang and Lu Fusi. Normally, killing two generals in the Timberwolf mercenary organization is not something that cannot be said. "However, the jungle wolf is biting Liu Yi. Once the news that Xuelang and Lufusi also died in Liu Yi's hands broke out, it would undoubtedly make them bite harder. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Military medals and certificates You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let's go, let's go back to the brigade." Zheng Hai motioned to the helicopter behind him. "You go first, someone will pick me up soon." Gao Mei replied. "Okay, let's get in touch later." Zheng Hai responded simply and motioned for Liu Yi to board the plane. Liu Yi really wanted to stay with Gao Mei for a while, but helicopter fuel was not cheap. Besides, he has perfect attributes as a straight man, but he doesn¡¯t want to appear slimy. Chong Gaomei raised two fingers and made a victory gesture that only the two of them understood. Turning around, he ducked down and ran towards the helicopter door. "Don't worry, I will definitely keep an eye on you." Zheng Hai said something very meaningful to Gao Mei with a serious face, then turned around and caught up with Liu Yi. Soon, after the helicopter propeller boosted, it got rid of gravity and rose into the air. With a roar, it disappeared into the dark night. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Forty minutes later, the helicopter landed on the tarmac in the special operations brigade camp. Mu Shanhu, Shang Bin and Wang Yuan, who had received the news from the ground staff, had been standing guard next to the tarmac early. As soon as the cabin door opened, a crowd rushed up. One person and one arm directly pulled Liu Yi, who had just put his feet on the ground, out of the range of the downward airflow. Then, Liu Yi was given a "full-body examination" at every turn. After making sure that all his parts were in good condition and that he was in good spirits, the three of them let out a long sigh of relief. "I'm going, don't bring someone who acts like a hooligan whenever we meet." Liu Yi crossed his arms and looked "horrified". Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuan talked little. Seeing that Liu Yi was fine, their anxious hearts calmed down, and they just happily made people laugh. Shang Bin is a lively person, and he immediately puts on the face of a deputy leading cadre. He patted Liu Yi on the shoulder and said angrily: "You're doing well, little comrade. I'll buy you a drink later." Liu Yi's "frightened" look disappeared, and he said in a creditor's tone: "There is no need to drink. Please help me wash these clothes tomorrow." "Hey, why is it me!" Shang Bin stopped immediately, pointed at Wang Yuan and said, "Didn't you say that the model workers are in front of me?" "Ah~ that's right!" Liu Yi slapped his forehead and looked back at Wang Yuan who was speechless. He hugged Shang Bin¡¯s shoulders carelessly: ¡°Pay off your debt first, and pay off the model worker¡¯s debt after the year.¡± ¡°Why!¡± Shang Bin jumped immediately. "Why, my creditor, I have the final say!" Liu Yi acted extremely domineering. "Stop making trouble, go back, wash up, and rest quickly." Zheng Hai shouted and directly deflated someone. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª According to the rules of the special operations brigade, each team will get one to three days of full rest after returning from a mission. The intensity of this mission was extremely high for one group, so they got three days of full rest. On the first day, except for Wang Yuanfei, who was hospitalized in the military hospital, the remaining four people slept until dark. I didn¡¯t even wash my face after getting up at night, so I hid in the dormitory and lit up my tactical flashlight. Everyone had a small drink with the food they had saved, and then fell asleep again with their heads covered. The next day, the four of them woke up and went to the cafeteria to have lunch, then closed the door and wrote a summary of the task. ??To sum up, Mu Shanhu and others have been used to writing for a long time. They picked up the pen and didn't use it for two hours before they got it all done. Although Liu Yi is not a novice, his proficiency is definitely far behind those of the "old guys". I kept writing until dinner was near before I put down the pen. On the third day, the four of them followed the logistics procurement vehicle out of the camp and went to the military hospital to take a look at Wang Yuanfei. After making sure that the injury on his buttocks would not leave him disabled, and that he could be discharged from the hospital soon, and transferred back to the outpatient department of the special operations brigade for rest, he finally felt at ease. In the evening, the four people returned to the camp again. As soon as he entered the dormitory building, the attendant at the door informed Liu Yi that the captain was looking for him. When Liu Yi heard this, he turned around and went to Zheng Hai's office. Zheng Hai was working on the training outline for the next quarter. When he saw Liu Yi entering the room, he took out a large brown envelope from the drawer and threw it over. Liu Yi caught the envelope, squeezed it with his hands, and found that there was a hard-cover book and a small box that was not too big. After taking it apart and pouring it onto the table, the first thing that came into view was a small rectangular box made of mahogany.?? Pulling open the copper buckle in the middle of the box and opening the lid, a gold and red medal was exposed to the air. "First Class Merit" The moment the three words on the medal came into view, Liu Yi was stunned. I quickly picked up the red leather award certificate from the table and opened it. It was clearly written on the first page. Name: Liu Yi; Sex: Male; Position: Private; Reward level: first-class merit; Unit¡­¡­ Zheng Hai raised his eyelids and glanced at Liu Yi, who was stunned, and said hummingly: "You are so lucky. The grandson we killed last time had very important national defense technology information in his head. " "That's not worthy of first-class merit." Liu Yi reluctantly said modestly without sincerity. "How about you decline, and I ask the superiors for instructions to change you to a second-class meritorious service?" Zheng Hai asked cooperatively. "This well, let's not cause any trouble to our superiors. I feel ashamed to receive this first-class merit, hehe~" Liu Yi smiled playfully and put the medal and certificate into his pocket as he spoke, as if he was afraid of being snatched away by Zheng Hai. "Shame~ I won't reiterate the confidentiality policy to you, I know it well!" Zheng Hai scorned, reached into the drawer again, took out an EMS express bag and threw it to Liu Yi. "Yes, yes, I won't sue my parents, my wife and children, and I will never say a word." Liu Yi promised and opened the express bag. Glancing inside, he saw two more hard-cover notebooks, so he took them out together. When he took it in his hand and looked at it, Liu Yi was stunned again. There are two notebooks, one has a degree certificate printed on the cover, and the other has a graduation certificate printed on the cover. ???Looking at the small prints printed under the two certificates, they are from which medical school he has attended, which is relatively well-known in the country. "Um" Zheng Hai straightened his posture and said in a rare formal tone: "The superior leaders entrusted the local sister unit of the university where you studied to send special personnel to conduct a detailed visit and investigation into the plagiarism incident that caused you to drop out of school. By understanding your past achievements and performance while in school. As well as interviews with your instructors, teachers in various subjects, classmates, and medical staff in the internship hospital. The conclusion is that that graduation thesis was definitely written by you. After the sister unit sent people to communicate with the school many times, the school decided to restore your reputation and issue a replacement diploma and degree certificate. " Zheng Hai said it was very simple, it was just a visit and investigation. But if nothing else is mentioned, just contacting the relevant people mentioned is a quite huge project. Liu Yi held the two certificates tightly in his hands, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said reluctantly: "It's causing trouble to the leader." "It's a small matter~" Zheng Hai smiled and waved his hand. He said nonchalantly: "I'm going back during the Chinese New Year. I'll just toast Xiaomei with a glass of wine and say thank you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Qualification for promotion You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zheng Hai¡¯s words are very simple. However, it contains a lot of content. First, he said, ¡°When I go back during the Chinese New Year.¡± This sentence should be: "If I go home on vacation during the Chinese New Year." This means that the person who helped Liu Yi get the diploma was either a direct relative of Zheng Hai, or a relative or friend who had close contacts with the Zheng family and would definitely sit together to eat and drink during the New Year. Zheng Hai also said, ¡°Let¡¯s toast Xiaomei.¡± The meaning of this statement is even more obvious. The reason why Liu Yi obtained the academic qualifications that he had already given up was entirely due to the help of Gao Mei. Based on the above two points, Liu Yi knew that what Zheng Hai said before about being "entrusted by superior leaders" was all just talk. The reason why he was able to get his academic qualifications back was entirely the result of Gao Mei and Zheng Hai using their personal relationships. ¡°Actually, the stupid commander also knows that the army and the local area are two different things after all. If it involves the public security and political and legal systems, it might be easier to say something. After all, many retired cadres from the army can be found inside. As for the education system, it has nothing to do with the army. Even if the army leaders want to help Liu Yi because of his outstanding performance, they still have to be able to help. With confidence in his heart, Liu Yigang wanted to say some words of gratitude when Zheng Hai put his hand into the drawer again. Then, another brown paper bag was thrown in front of Liu Yi. Liu Yi scratched his head for a while, thinking: "Is there something that can't be taken out at once? It has to be like that, squeezed out section by section?" I opened the brown paper bag with a curse in my heart, and saw that this time the bag only contained a piece of document paper. With the previous two surprises, Liu Yi seemed very calm this time. As a resultwhen I saw the letterhead of the document, I was immediately stunned. The thin piece of paper in front of you turned out to be a promotion order for an outstanding soldier. Needless to say, the name above is clearly printed in No. 3 imitation Song style - Private Liu Yi. Zheng Hai leaned back lazily on his chair and gave Liu Yi a few seconds to digest. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "Have you finished reading? Give it to me when you've finished." Liu Yi hadn't fully recovered yet. Hearing Zheng Hai's words, he reacted for a second before handing him the lifting order. Zheng Hai took back the document paper and motioned to the brown paper bag on the table. Liu Yi was stunned again for a second, then quickly picked up the paper bag and handed it to him. Put the drying order back into the brown paper bag, and put the paper bag back into the drawer. Zheng Hai then said coaxingly: "Hey, I'm back to my soul." "Huh? Ah~" Only then did Liu Yi reluctantly accept the fact that he had changed from a private to an officer. "Go back to the military affairs department to get your certificate, and then go to the military affairs department to get your uniform and rank." Zheng Hai waved his hand casually. Seeing that Liu Yi was dazed, he was about to walk out, and he said again: "Remember, keep a low profile for me if you have nothing to do. If you don't want to wear the rank of a conscript, just become a non-commissioned officer, don't make blind noises!" After Zheng Hai finished speaking, Liu Yi was about to step out of the office and froze. When he turned back to look at Zheng Hai, the surprise, excitement, and gratitude on his face had completely disappeared. "What do you mean, don't be blind?" In other words, the identity cannot be seen in the light! Liu Yi was naturally excited to change from a conscript to an officer, but he would never accept Qing Mi. Mi¡¯s gray identity. The boy named Liu really wants to make progress and become a cadre. ¡°However, it must be earned through strength, and one must be able to stand in the sun and accept everyone¡¯s scrutiny. Rather than a shady transaction operated in private through certain relationships. Or just accept the benefits from others without knowing it. No one can do it, neither Zheng Hai nor Gao Mei! "I feel that my performance is not up to the promotion requirements. So" Liu Yi's face turned dark. "However, the tone of speaking is quite tactful. ¡°After all, the order to mention it just now was whether it was done by Zheng Hai or Gao Mei¡¯s intention. It¡¯s all good intentions. "What?" This time it was Zheng Hai's turn to be dumbfounded. Liu Yi took back his foot that was about to leave the office, and faced Zheng Hai with his chest raised. SuSheng said: "I feel that my performance since joining the army has not met the requirements for promotion. "However, please rest assured, captain, I will continue to work hard and strive to become a real zj officer as soon as possible." " "Reallyreal" Zheng Hai was speechless for a while. After savoring what I just heard, and with Liu Yi's stiff black face, I instantly caught his logical trajectory. He stared at Liu Yi in disbelief for two seconds, then raised his neck and laughed. Liu Yi felt that Zheng Hai¡¯s laughter was very harsh, so he simply turned around and left. "Gah~" Zheng Haizheng was smiling when suddenly the person who was standing at the door a second ago disappeared. He quickly shouted: "Liu Yi, come back to me!" ¡°Thum, thump, thump, thump¡­¡± There was no response, only the sound of footsteps going down the stairs. "Hey, I'll go!" Zheng Hai supported the table with his arms and stood up with a cry. He walked to the window in a few steps, pushed open the window, and shouted in a loud voice to Liu Yi, who was leaving quickly: "Liu Yi, come back!" Seeing that Liu Yi was not stopping at all, his voice rose again and he shouted directly: "This is an order!" Liu Yi finally stopped. Although Zheng Hai¡¯s leadership style is very rough, the people below regard him as a big brother far more than when he is a leader. But once the word "order" is spoken, it means prohibition no matter what the circumstances. Liu Yi stopped and took a deep breath. Turning around and maintaining a standard military posture, he walked up the stairs and returned to Zheng Hai's office. "I just realized that you are quite stupid!" When Zheng Hai saw Liu Yi coming back, he sat down on his desk and made a comment. Although he was hurting Liu Yi with his words, Zheng Hai felt a hint of admiration in his heart. Thinking in her heart: "Xiao Mei is very discerning after all. Looking at the entire army, there are a few soldiers who have misunderstood and had something fishy. Faced with this order, they can say no." Because of this toughness that belongs to men, he must take a high look at Liu Yi from now on. Liu Yi remained standing at attention, looking forward, silent. Zheng Hai glanced at Liu Yi's posture with his eyes, and couldn't help but laughed. Then I took the formal tone as much as possible, and Shen Sheng said: "Bachelor degree, Rongli once and other merits. In addition, you have a few times in the actual combat of the enemy, you are enough to do it." Liu Yi has not studied the detailed requirements for warrior promotion, after all, it is too far away from him. However, when Zheng Hai said this, he felt that it really made some sense. He stood there and thought for a while, then hesitantly said: "Wang Yuanfei also has a bachelor's degree, and and he has been on so many missions. ¡°According to what you say, he, isn¡¯t he already qualified for promotion? " "Ah, yes!" Zheng Hai nodded. With a serious expression, he said: "Da Fei was promoted to lieutenant last year, didn't you know?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com You can't do anything that you won't be invited to see You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Listening to Zheng Hai¡¯s words, I thought about Wang Yuanfei, who hung around with the rank of second-level non-commissioned officer all day long. Liu Yi suddenly remembered what Zheng Hai had just told him. There seems to be another sentence before "Don't blather": "If you don't have anything to do, keep a low profile. If you don't want to wear the rank of a conscript, just become a non-commissioned officer." After a possibility popped into his head, Liu Yi asked tentatively: "What aboutthe tigress?" "If everything goes well for Tiger, he will be promoted to captain by the end of this year." Zheng Hai suppressed his smile and made a serious expression. "Wang Yuan?" Liu Yi asked tentatively again. "Wang Yuan should be promoted to lieutenant next year." Zheng Hai replied. ¡°Shang, Shang Bin?¡± "That boy Shang Bin is finished. He was promoted to second lieutenant from the rank of second-level sergeant last year." "" Liu Yi was completely speechless. Looking at Liu Yi¡¯s stupid expression, Zheng Hai couldn¡¯t hold himself tight anymore, and the corners of his mouth wanted to turn up uncontrollably. He quickly moved his butt away from the desk, walked back to the chair, and managed his expression well. After sitting down again, he said with a prepared "serious face". Of course, in our brigade, only one group is composed of all officers, and the other groups are not good enough. In our country, the officer rate of special forces action teams is generally maintained at around 85% to 95%. Our brigade has a shallow foundation, and the rate of elite brigade officers is less than 80%. Liu Yi has completely calmed down now, and finally figured out that he had overthought the relationship before. Zheng Hai asked him to get the rank of non-commissioned officer because his status as an officer was not visible at all. It¡¯s because of the need for confidentiality. The special operations brigade is located on the southwest border and is a tactical force. Such an existence will inevitably become the focus of overseas intelligence organizations. In fact, there is no need for overseas intelligence personnel to be dispatched. Those spy satellites hanging overhead all day long have probably taken countless high-definition pictures of the camp area. Our country has a lot of troops stationed in border areas. We can¡¯t get much effective information from satellite images and intelligence personnel¡¯s peripheral investigations alone. But once the proportion of officers in the camp is too high, it will undoubtedly be a very directional message. Therefore, although nearly 80% of the guys in the elite team are officers, they usually hold the rank of non-commissioned officers. ?That is to say, everyone is too old to hold the rank of conscript. "Otherwise, I'm afraid every one of them is either a "private soldier" or a "private soldier." After thinking about the matter, the expression on Liu Yi's face naturally changed. First I felt relaxed, and then there was a moment of embarrassment. After taking a sneak peek at Zheng Hai, who seemed to be smiling but not smiling, Liu Yi made a decisive decision - run away~ "What are you going to do?" Seeing Liu Yi and the man sneaking back, Zheng Hai asked in a nonchalant manner. "Um~ Well I, all my clothes are in the clothes drying yard. I guess they have been dried." Liu Yi spoke and sped up the progress of his escape. As soon as he retreated to the door, Zheng Hai's extremely serious voice penetrated into his ears: "I just calculated it, you have the qualifications to be promoted" "Enough, absolutely enough!" Liu Yi gave an extremely firm answer. "Hiss~ It seems like there's still a little bit left." Zheng Hai shook his head. "Not bad!" Liu Yi said firmly. "Then tell me, what conditions do you meet?" Zheng Hai raised his eyelids. "Uh~" Liu Yi didn't know what conditions were needed to be promoted. As soon as his mind turned around, he started to act cunning. With a smile on his face, he said: "Everyone is satisfied, and there is no one who is not satisfied. Besides, the approval has been approved. If we return it, it will not be a disgrace to the superior leaders." Although we are doing the right thing, we can¡¯t do things that we don¡¯t welcome! Captain, you think so? " After saying this, Liu Yi turned around and ran away. The figure just disappeared from the door, and ran back to the office in a flash. He grabbed the military medals, certificates, graduation certificates and degree certificates on the table, gave Zheng Hai a smile with contempt on his face, turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, the sound of people going downstairs could be heard outside the window.   Zheng Hai stood up and sat on the desk again. While lighting a cigarette, he stretched his neck and glanced at Liu Yi's running back. He picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number. A few seconds later, the call was connected "Hey, help me call Gao Mei." "" "Hey, Xiaomei, let me tell you something interesting. Just now" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Liu Yi rushed to the military affairs office in one breath. When the military affairs staff saw the person, Liu Yi didn't even need to speak, so he said: "Go and get clothes for a photo first, and then come over with the photo." "Have to~" Liu Yi responded cheerfully, turned around and ran to the small logistics warehouse. By the time I came out after collecting my things, it was already past five o'clock in the evening. Seeing that dinner was about to begin and it would be too late to take photos, Liu Yi simply carried his things and walked to the dormitory. "one two three four!" "One~two~three~four~" "one two three four!" "One, two, three, four," Loud slogans and neat footsteps reached Liu Yi¡¯s ears. When I looked back, I saw the second team coming from behind. Liu Yi saw this and quickly stepped aside to let the queue pass first. When the neat four-way queue passed by, Liu Yi looked at the silly roe deer in the queue. I saw that each of them had tired faces, and their camouflage uniforms were covered with grass pulp and mud. They must have been in the ravines all afternoon. Thinking of the spectacular scene of dozens of people crawling around in the ravine, Liu Yi laughed unkindly. But just as the corners of his mouth were raised, they suddenly solidified. At the same time, his eyes sharpened instantly. At the same time, the gloomy gaze of Young Master Song Da in the queue also fell on Liu Yi's face. Half a second later, Song Ruobo hurriedly looked away as if he had been burned. He was not burned, but frightened by the bone-chilling coldness in Liu Yi's eyes. The last time their eyes met, Song Ruobo felt hatred, anger, and very strong oppression. This time, he felt that Liu Yi's negative emotions had all disappeared. What is left is Chi Guoguo¡¯s murderous intention! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s murderous intent! Song Ruobo is very confident in his judgment. At this time, Liu Yi realized that he had accidentally exposed his heart. I wanted to calm down, but I found that I couldn't do it. Therefore, he withdrew his gaze from Young Master Song's face and moved his gaze elsewhere. The stinging sensation on his face disappeared, and Song Ruobo glanced sideways in the direction where Liu Yi was standing. The two of them were in parallel positions, and the person on Song Ruobo's right blocked his view. Therefore, Young Master Song¡¯s eyes fell on the large transparent plastic bag held in Liu Yi¡¯s hand. Then his pupils shrank and his brows wrinkled subconsciously. He saw the officer's uniform, the officer's large-brimmed hat, and the lieutenant's epaulettes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Punishment You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi has done it, there is no doubt about it. There is also no doubt about the anger in Young Master Song's heart. He was forced to grit his teeth helplessly, working hard in this place that was full of sweat and had no entertainment. Why? Isn¡¯t it just to complete the identity change as quickly as possible! In the end, he was still suffering, but the undergraduate who deserved to die but was still alive did it effortlessly. This made jealousy and anger in his heart start to grow like weeds after the rain. Immediately, Song Ruobo also withdrew his gaze. He also doesn¡¯t want the other person to have any inappropriate associations from his expression and eyes ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Liu Yi became rich, and the finance department gave him half a year's second lieutenant's salary in one lump sum. Although it¡¯s only a little over a thousand yuan a month, it¡¯s less than ten thousand yuan in half a year. But for Liu Yi, it is already a huge fortune. Over the weekend, Mu Shanhu, Shang Bin and Wang Yuan went to Zheng Hai to ask for a car, saying they were going to pick up Wang Yuanfei from the hospital. When Liu Yi found out, he quickly asked for leave and went out in the same car with them. There is one big difference between the special operations brigade and other units, that is, there is no driver class. Because from the reserve team to the elite team, anyone who can breathe can drive. Liu Yi can do it, but he doesn¡¯t have a military photo yet, so although his hands are very itchy, he can only sit in the back seat obediently. After entering the city, Liu Yi pointed to the bank on the roadside and called Shang Bin, who was driving, to stop. The people in one group are all ¡°experienced people¡±. Although Liu Yi didn¡¯t say what he was doing, the three boys saw him entering the bank to open an account and immediately understood what was going on. Amid the commotion, Liu Yi put the money in his hand into his bank card in whole amounts, and the fractions were turned into all kinds of food and wine in just half an hour. After everything was put into the trunk, the four of them rushed to the hospital and rescued Wang Yuanfei, who was looking forward to seeing what was going on. On the way back to the brigade, several people had already made plans. After Wang Yuanfei was admitted to the outpatient department of the brigade, he must use his brain to find a ward away from the nurse's duty room and keep the windows open. At ten o'clock in the evening, Wang Yuan, who was getting off the night post, went over first. Cooperating with Wang Yuanfei, we used bed sheets, quilt covers, and other available tools to shade the doors and windows of the ward. Around 11 o'clock, after the squad leader had completed his routine check of accommodation, Liu Yi and Shang Bin, who were not on duty, set off in secret and rushed to join Wang Yuanfei and Wang Yuan. When the action reached this point, Mu Shanhu made important points with a serious expression. After several people were in place, they all had to wait patiently until he went off the night sentry at twelve o'clock and sneaked into the ward before everyone could start! Anyone who dared to eat or drink secretly would be stripped, naked and hung outside the window of the nurse's duty room. Due to the tigress¡¯s strength, the boys nodded in agreement without any objection. As for whether to implement it or not, it will be decided based on the condition of your stomach and mouth. After returning to the camp smoothly, the car parked outside the gate of the outpatient department. When several people were thinking about how to disguise themselves as wine, meat and food and send them to the ward, the health worker from the outpatient department ran out. Knocked on the car window, and after Mu Shanhu lowered the car window, he informed: "The captain asked you to go to his office when you come back." "Should I go too?" Wang Yuanfei asked, pointing to his nose. ¡°I said it¡¯s all of them, so they should all go.¡± The hygienist was a little unsure of the situation. At the end, he also reminded: "I heard the noise, the captain doesn't seem to be in a very good mood, you'd better hurry up." When Shang Bin heard this, he put the car into gear and stepped on the accelerator while turning the direction, and drove straight to the brigade headquarters. Zheng Hai was indeed in a very bad mood. He was sitting behind his desk with a gloomy face. A group of five people came in for a long time without saying a word. The five of them all felt guilty, wondering if tonight's plan had been discovered before it was even implemented? The problem isit's impossible! ¡°Besides, based on past experience, even if Comrade Lao Zheng finds out, he will probably sneak over and have a drink. As for being angry, unless the news is leaked and everyone in the entire brigade knows about it, it is impossible to be angry. Just when the five of them were unsure of what was going on, Zheng Hai sighed in an extremely rare way. Saw itWang Yuanfei, who was still unable to stand up straight, said: "Don't stand still, just sit down." "No no need, standing is fine." Wang Yuanfei responded quickly. Zheng Hai didn¡¯t say anything, and the office fell into silence again. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re acting like you¡¯re going to shoot us.¡± Encouraged by the looks of several people, Mu Shanhu tentatively spoke. Zheng Hai sighed again. The two hands under the desk were constantly clenching, unclenching, and clenching In the end, Zheng Hai gritted his teeth and stood up with a sigh. He saluted the five people with a standard military salute and said in a low voice: "I'm sorry for you!" The five people were all dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know where to put their hands when they couldn¡¯t figure out where Zheng Hai was singing. "Captain, can we talk to you ifwhat's the matter? You're making trouble for us" Shang Bin couldn't hold it in any longer. "That's right, captain, don't say anything sorry. What's going on?" Wang Yuanfei followed. Zheng Hai put down his right hand that had been raised, stood there and hesitated for two seconds, took out a piece of official paper with a bright red seal from the blue folder on his desk, and pushed it in front of the five people. When Mu Shanhu picked up the official document, five people's eyes fell on the paper at the same time. "About the disciplinary decisions of the Special Operations Brigade and the First Action Group" As soon as the document came into view, Liu Yi's heart twitched, but he was not too surprised. Because he had just thought of this situation, because in the previous operation, several people did not evacuate according to the plan, but went to Kexiang Village to investigate the situation without authorization. ??Looking down the content of the document, sure enough, between the lines, I saw the words "Kexiang Village". ¡°A group of five people acted without authorization and entered Haxiang Village to eat and drink in the name of gathering information. Because they had no money to pay, they set fire to the house and took the opportunity to escape. The fire that ensued burned nearly one-third of the buildings in Hakka Village, causing great public outrage. In view of the bad behavior of the five people and the serious consequences, the Military Party Committee made the following punishment decision: The principal offenders, Mu Shanhu, Shang Bin, and Wang Yuan, will be recorded with major demerits and dealt with professionally. The accomplices, Wang Yuanfei and Liu Yi, were given a serious warning and transferred from their current jobs. " "Eating and drinking heavily" "causing great public outrage" Seeing the two dazzling words in the document, Liu Yi's heart suddenly burned. "What kind of place is Kexiangzhai? It's just a den of thieves where all kinds of evil forces are mixed together. The people inside can be said to be one of a kind, but none of them are good. Liu Yi really wants to ask Zheng Hai, what are the definitions of "eating and drinking" and "public anger" by the bosses above? ¡°Did he kill several armed men who were chased from the village and still have to pay for them with their lives? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com question You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When asked, Liu Yi did not say anything. Because he understood that those words were not defined by Zheng Hai. The punishment of the five people was not decided by Zheng Hai. In fact, when several people decided not to evacuate as planned and went to Hakka Village to gather information, they had already guessed that they might be punished. The reason why it is "possible" is because if you go all out in vain and don't get any useful information, you will be punished when you go back. I estimate that as the team leader, Mu Shanhu will receive a serious warning, and the others will also receive warnings. If you find something useful, you don¡¯t have to worry about punishment. At best, the merits and demerits will be equal to each other. In the past few days since I came back, the instructor has been nagging a few people because of their unauthorized actions. No one of the other leaders mentioned any disciplinary action. The brigade even asked questions and asked one group to receive second-class collective merit. So, the few people who were still a little guilty all relaxed. They had almost forgotten that they changed the battle plan without authorization during the operation. As a result, the punishment came without any warning today. ¡°Moreover, the severity of the punishment is still beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. There was a long silence in the office. Zheng Hai¡¯s eye circles were slightly red and his lips trembled several times. But in the end, not a word was uttered. After a long while, a few people in a group completely digested the text on the document. Mu Shanhu was completely stiff. He could not accept the content of the disciplinary order, but he could not find a reason to refute it. After all, several people did break the rules. ¡°It¡¯s just that if the superior wants to punish severely, it is enough for him as the team leader to bear the main responsibility. No need Wang Yuan's eye circles were already red, and he had been trying hard to restrain himself from the tears in his eye sockets. After several attempts, it finally failed. In order to prevent others from seeing her useless appearance, before her tears fell, she turned towards the window. Zheng Hai was left with a pair of broad, slightly trembling shoulders. Shang Bin was extremely emotional, and he was obviously very dissatisfied with the content of the disciplinary order. However, Mu Shanhu didn't say anything, so it wasn't his turn to speak. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of mind, she could only look at Zheng Hai with eyes full of reluctance, wanting an explanation, and holding on to a glimmer of hope that things could ease. Wang Yuanfei also stared at Zheng Hai and wanted to speak several times, but gave up again after looking at Zheng Hai's expression. He is quite rational, and it can be seen from Zheng Hai's expression that the captain should have worked hard for the result in front of him, but failed to achieve his goal. ¡°Otherwise, Zheng Hai wouldn¡¯t have the same expression as he does now. As for Liu Yi, he was completely confused at this time. After all, he has only been in the special operations brigade for a short time, and he does not understand the punishment scale and standards of his superiors for various violations. But after calming down, he vaguely felt that this disciplinary order was unusual. In Liu Yi¡¯s impression, for such a serious punishment, the superiors should learn the details of the violation from the parties before making a decision, and discuss it repeatedly before making a final judgment. How can you just issue an order based on the summary report of a few people and the subsequent results obtained through unknown channels? This is too unbelievable and unreasonable. In the end, it was Mu Shanhu who broke the silence. He straightened his back, suppressed the turmoil in his heart, and said solemnly: "I personally accept the disciplinary decision from my superiors, but the decision to go to Hakka Village for investigation against the rules was made by me. Therefore, please ask the captain to report this situation to your superiors. "Just sayjust sayI was unwilling to be chased and beaten by armed drug dealers. I was confused and insisted on going to Hakka Village. The other people in the group did not agree. In the end, I" "The last thing! I was obviously the one who brought up the matter of going to Hakka Village!" Shang Bin suddenly said something before Mu Shanhu could finish his words. After interrupting Mu Shanhu, he turned to look at Zheng Hai and said in a stunned voice: "Captain, it was me who caused this! I was so angry that I was chased by a bunch of wild monkeys for a long time and insisted on going to Hakka Village. Ask about the situation. They chased me after they tried to stop me" ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Shanhu shouted with his eyes wide open. "You shut up??! Shang Bin held his neck and pushed back, shouting with a wild look on his face: "I will bear the trouble I caused, and you all will take care of me." " "Why are you responsible? I am the team leader! Shut up!" Mu Shanhu pushed away Wang Yuan who was in the middle, and pointed at Shang Bin with a blushing face. "Shut up, both of you!" Wang Yuanfei, who has always been good-tempered, suddenly shouted. He squeezed in between Mu Shanhu and Shang Bin and separated them. She said in a deep voice: "You two, don't fight to get ahead, this is wrong!" "Yes, this disciplinary decision is unreasonable!" Liu Yi also spoke out with a sullen face, and pulled Shang Bin aside who was still trying to talk, and motioned him to shut up with his eyes. ¡°If Wang Yuanfei was the only one who said something was wrong, Mu Shanhu and Shang Bin might not believe it. But Liu Yi also spoke. Although the two of them couldn't figure out what was wrong, hope arose in their hearts at the same time. After stopping the two people competing for responsibility, Liu Yi and Wang Yuanfei exchanged glances, and Wang Yuanfei moved his eyes to Zheng Hai's face. After organizing the words in his mind, he took a step forward and said, "Captain, this disciplinary decision from the superior is illegal. According to the process, even if we violated the order, we should send special investigators to verify the situation in detail with us. At least we should seriously verify the priority relationship between several of us in the disobedience incident. In addition, I don¡¯t know how the superiors define Haxiang Village and the people in Haxiang Village. But no matter what, we should go deep into the place where the incident occurred and understand in detail what happened, the people involved, and the consequences before we can make a final determination. However, only eight days have passed since the incident happened. Regardless of whether eight days is enough to understand all the objective conditions in detail. ¡°It¡¯s just that we, the five parties, were not notified in advance, and no one came to verify the situation with us. Therefore, I think this disciplinary order is hasty and irresponsible. Personally, I disagree with the superior's decision to punish a group of our members, and I reserve the right to appeal. " "Yes!" Liu Yi also took a step forward and stood with Wang Yuanfei. He looked at Zheng Hai and said: "Captain, I don't know much about the work process of the army. However, as Da Fei said just now, before the superiors make a decision, they should first conduct a detailed investigation and understanding of the matter with several of us parties. But where did this disciplinary order come from? How to distinguish primary and secondary? Just based on the summary reports of a few of us? Isn¡¯t it too childish to deal with such a serious result? "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Suspect You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Shanhu and Shang Bin were facing each other tit for tat, but they looked like they were about to fight. But the intention is very obvious, that is, to rush to shoulder the main responsibility and give the other people in the group room to relax. But neither of them expected to fundamentally question the orders issued by their superiors. After Wang Yuanfei and Liu Yi finished speaking, they suddenly realized that there was indeed something wrong with the order in front of them. It¡¯s not like the special operations brigade had no similar precedents before. There are cases where civilians are accidentally injured while on missions. He accidentally crossed the border when being pursued. There are also those who, watching their comrades die, get mad and violate battlefield discipline. However, regardless of whether there is a violation of regulations or discipline, after an incident, the superior will send someone down to understand the situation in detail. Making a decision involves a level-by-level meeting and discussion, with all facts and circumstances fully taken into consideration before the final result is given. And this time, not to mention a few people in a group, I am afraid that even the leaders of the special operations brigade did not hear anything in advance, let alone conduct a detailed investigation. The disciplinary order fell from the sky as if it was a surprise attack. After Shang Bin thought about it, his eyes suddenly widened. He took a step forward and shouted to Zheng Hai across the desk: "Yes! There is something wrong with this disciplinary decision, and I don't accept it! Captain, please explain the matter clearly to the superiors. "Just say it was me, Shang Bin, who said it. If they don't take back the order, I will sue them." If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s no way to explain it! " Mu Shanhu also had hope in his eyes, maintaining his military posture and taking a step forward. He raised his voice and said: "Captain, I also think there is something wrong with this disciplinary order. Please convey it to the superiors on your behalf. I personally strongly request the superiors to conduct a detailed investigation into the disciplinary violations of our group. ¡°Otherwise¡­otherwise¡­¡± Mu Shanhu actually wanted to say that he would make a complaint to the Discipline Inspection Commission, military court and other departments. But as he spoke, he couldn't tell whether this matter was under the jurisdiction of the disciplinary inspection department, or where to open the door to his military court. So, I got stuck. When Mu Shanhu expressed his stance, Wang Yuan, with tears on his face, also ignited hope, turned his head and stood directly with a few people. He is stupid and doesn't know what to say. However, his actions clearly demonstrated his attitude. Except for Liu Yi and Wang Yuanfei, Mu Shanhu, Shang Bin and Wang Yuan have all figured it out by this time. If you hold your nose and admit it now, it will be too late to say anything after the order to change jobs comes. Looking at the five people with angry expressions in front of him, the evil fire that was already running around in Zheng Hai's heart suddenly increased. However, he couldn't vent it out and could only continue to suppress it. The anger in his heart was of course not directed at the group of five people, but at the disciplinary order that Mu Shanhu was holding in his hand at the moment. If the special operations team is Zheng Hai¡¯s hard work, then the elite team is his heart and soul. And the most elite group is the one that is close to his heart. There was something wrong with the superior's punishment of a group of five people. Even Liu Yi and Wang Yuanfei could see it. As the captain of the special operations brigade, how could he not see it? The five people in the group don¡¯t know. The content of the order already showed Zheng Hai slapping the table and glaring at his superiors. We also used all available connections to achieve the best results. Zheng Hai is very clear about the details of this sudden disciplinary order. But, he really couldn¡¯t explain it to the five people in front of him. They could only look at the five people in silence, with nothing to say except a sigh. The character of the captain Zheng Hai is unquestionable in the special operations brigade. The five people in the group all knew that the current result was definitely not what Zheng Hai advocated. Even he didn't know it beforehand. Looking at Zheng Hai¡¯s expression at this moment, the doubts in the five people¡¯s hearts became more and more intense. Especially Liu Yi, he already knew that there was an inside story to the unplanned situation that occurred in the previous mission. I also know that this "accident" is probably related to me. Now he looked at the sudden and very unreasonable punishment order in Mu Shanhu's hand, and then looked at Zheng Hai's expression, which was obviously unspeakable. A trace of doubt could not help but arise in my heart: "Is it possible?"?Has it anything to do with me again? ¡°Could it be that this punishment was actually aimed at me, and the other four people just followed suit? " As soon as the doubts in Liu Yi's heart emerged, he could no longer rest. He opened his mouth and couldn't help but ask: "Captain, what are we going to do about this? Even if we die, you have to let us die, right?" "That's right! Captain, you can't hide anything with your face." Shang Bin spoke immediately. He snatched the punishment order from Mu Shanhu¡¯s hand and slapped it on the table. He said emotionally: "It's obvious that you won't harm us. But you took this thing out again, so there must be something going on here. Like Liu Yi said, even if a few of us are asked to get out, we still have to understand what¡¯s going on, right? " Zheng Hai lowered his head and stared blankly at the piece of paper on the table, still saying nothing. "Captain!" Wang Yuan remained silent. With a thick nasal voice, he spoke out: "Please tell us clearly. No matter what the reason is, I promise not to cause trouble. After leaving this door, I packed my backpack and waited for the order to change jobs. " "Captain, tell us your truth." Mu Shanhu originally wanted to go back and ask in private, but now he couldn't help it anymore. He leaned forward again, close to the edge of the office, looked at Zheng Hai and said: "I promise, no matter how this order comes, we will accept it! "But you have to let us understand what's going on!" " ¡°Bang!¡± Zheng Hai lowered his head and clenched his fist, hitting the table of his desk hard. His shoulders rose and fell several times before he suppressed the soreness in his mouth and nose. After a few seconds of silence, he finally said: "Go and close the door." As soon as he finished speaking, Shang Bin turned around and walked a few steps to the office door, closed the door and locked it. "To be honest with you, I only found out about this matter this morning." When Zheng Hai spoke, he finally raised his head. When the five people heard this, their faces showed "Sure enough" expressions. But no one said a word, waiting quietly for Zheng Hai to continue talking. "I was still thinking about it this morning. When you all get the second-class merit award, let's have a good drink." After Zheng Hai said this, his mood got out of control again. Take out the cigarette case and use the cigarette to make it easy to stabilize. He spoke slowly: "You were named by Political Commissar Song at the Military Region Standing Committee meeting this morning." The special operations brigade is a deputy regiment and unit, directly under the group army. Unless something big happens to Tongtian, it is impossible to cause trouble in the military region. Therefore, when the five people heard Zheng Hai's words, their expressions all froze. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Everyone was stunned You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The four of them in Mu Shanhu froze because they did not want to cause trouble to the point of going to the Military Region Standing Committee. Liu Yi was different. He froze because he heard the words "Song Political Commissar". But now is not the time to ask for confirmation, so I can only suppress the urge to speak and listen to Zheng Hai continue. ¡°We have organized special studies on areas with fuzzy borders before.¡± Zheng Hai continued: ¡°You should know that most of the land in the so-called ¡®blurred areas¡¯ is our territory. It was only under the general environment of shelving disputes and seeking common development that we temporarily put it aside and focused on developing bilateral economies. However, the dispute must be resolved sooner or later. However, the territory can be finalized, but what about the people living in that area? What they face will be a two-way choice. What Political Commissar Song means is that your previous actions will cause the local aborigines to seriously misunderstand us. It is equivalent to pushing their hearts to the neighboring country. " ¡°Nonsense, what kind of aborigines are those gangsters!¡± Shang Bin shouted while spitting on Xingzi. Although the others remained silent, their expressions were equally excited, and they were obviously seriously dissatisfied with the definition of political commissar Song. "Are there no aborigines in the Hakka Village?" Zheng Hai asked in a deep voice. "" Shang Bin remained silent. There were aborigines in the Hakka Village, and there were quite a few of them. Wang Yuanfei pursed his lips and thought for a moment, then opened his mouth and said: "As far as I know, although the three tigers entered the Hakka village, they did not enter the residential area where Miao was born. ?????????????????? Who are the people who are active outside the Shengmiao residential area? Political Commissar Song must not know about it! " "You are still a college student, don't you understand the law?" Zheng Hai looked at Wang Yuanfei. Seeing the confusion on his face, he explained: "The laws of our country implement the presumption of innocence. That is to say, everyone is innocent until there is concrete evidence. No matter how doubtful you are, he is still a suspect at best. ??Besides, although Hakka Village is a distribution center for black market transactions. But if you have no evidence, what crime does a restaurant owner in a village have? " "" Wang Yuanfei had nothing to say. "One more thing, the notice is clearly written." Zheng Hai raised his hand and knocked on the disciplinary order on the table: "The fire you set in the hotel eventually led to a very large fire. Nearly one-third of the buildings in the entire village were completely burned down. Because of the wind direction, a large part of them are the houses of aboriginal people in the village. " When Mu Shanhu, Shang Bin, and Wang Yuan heard this, they recalled the wind direction that day and lowered their heads at the same time. Out of the five people in front of Zheng Hai, four lowered their heads, and only Liu Yi was looking at him. ¡° Moreover, his eyes were full of doubts, as if he would open his mouth to ask him questions at any time, and he quickly glared as a silent warning. But when Zheng Hai didn't respond, Liu Yi was still suspicious in his heart. When he saw him glaring at him, Liu Yi's suspicion was instantly confirmed. With the anger in his heart and the debt to his companions entangled, he opened his mouth to speak. "Shut up!" Zheng Hai roared before Liu Yi could speak. The other four people were stunned by the shouting. They looked up and realized that Zheng Hai was shouting at Liu Yi. Looking at Liu Yi¡¯s excited expression, without knowing the inside story, I thought he was going to refute Zheng Hai¡¯s words. Several people know that what Zheng Haigang said is just a retelling of the speech made by Political Commissar Song at the Military Region Standing Committee, so Liu Yi has nothing to say here. ¡°Moreover, it is obvious that Political Commissar Song¡¯s speech has already stood on the level of political correctness. The situation mentioned is also an objective fact. So, there is absolutely no point in arguing now. Mu Shanhu shook his head silently at Liu Yi. Shang Bin, who was the most angry before, was also discouraged and shook his head at Liu Yi. Wang Yuan, who was beside Liu Yi, raised his hand and patted his shoulder. At that time, Liu Yi and Wang Yuanfei were responsible for providing support outside. Because they did not enter the village, they were designated as "coercive subordinates" and were only punished and transferred from their jobs. To be honest, according to the charges that Political Commissar Song convicted several people, this is already a very good result. Therefore, none of the three Mu Shanhu want Liu Yi, who has just been promoted, to toss themselves into it again.  Liu Yi understood the good intentions of the three people, but because of this, the feeling of indebtedness in his heart became more and more serious. In fact, when Zheng Hai just explained the situation to several people, there was no need to name "Political Commissar Song". The reason why he said it was because Liu Yi's reaction was quite intense. I was afraid that he would continue to ask questions relentlessly, so I used words to point him out. Unexpectedly, Liu Yi became even more excited. Afraid that he couldn¡¯t help but talk nonsense, Zheng Hai got in front of him and continued: ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking why the disciplinary order was issued so suddenly? I can tell you that the reason why this order came so suddenly was because of me. " Seeing a few people looking at him with confusion, Zheng Hai patted the order paper on the table: "The opinion of the Military Region Standing Committee is to transfer you to a military court." "" All five people were dumbfounded. They have always believed that the disciplinary decision in front of them was a decision that the military region had to make after the military region suppressed it. Looking at it now, I thought the punishment was very serious, but my feelings saved them. Because once five people go to court-martial, the best result is to be expelled from the military. In serious cases, they may be jailed. And what Zheng Hai can do is to strive for the current result, and then use all the connections at his disposal to nail the matter before the military district can react. Even if the military region leaders were dissatisfied afterwards, the administrative order of the group army had already been issued. As long as the results are not too outrageous, you can only hold your nose and admit it. However, this is not without consequences. The dissatisfaction of the bosses above will not disappear out of thin air. And that dissatisfaction will definitely overwhelm Zheng Hai. "Captain, don't you have to protect us from thunder from now on?" Mu Shanhu was the first to react and asked extremely worriedly. "Tch~" Zheng Hai snorted and glanced at the worried people. He said disdainfully: "Don't you always talk behind my back about how tough I am? Now I'm telling you, I'm very tough, even tougher than you think. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they can¡¯t do anything to me! " Zheng Hai used unusually domineering words to comfort the five people in front of him who were worried about him. After taking a breath, he said to Mu Shanhu, Shang Bin and Wang Yuan: "You three don't have to worry, it's okay to change jobs. In just these few days, I will definitely make arrangements for you. " Zheng Hai always speaks in a spouty manner. As soon as he said these words, Mu Shanhu and the other two people, who were originally confused about the future, instantly felt at ease. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com I'm waiting for the day when you become my brother-in-law You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mu Shanhu knew that since Zheng Hai said he would help them find a way out, he would definitely help them find a way out and make clear arrangements. After I felt confident, I began to care about the punishment of Wang Yuanfen and Liu Yibei. He asked tentatively: "Captain, that Da Fei and Liu Yi, they" "They two" Zheng Hai was silent for a moment, looked at Wang Yuanfei, and then at Liu Yi. Shen Sheng said: "The current arrangement is that Da Fei will work as an instructor in the training team, and Liu Yi Liu Yi will stay in the team and go to the cooking class." "What!" "What?" Mu Shanhu and Shang Bin couldn't hold it back and shouted at the same time. Wang Yuan and Wang Yuanfei also looked at Qi Hai in disbelief. Wang Yuanfei was transferred to the training team as an instructor. There was no problem with this. It could even be said that the arrangement was pretty good. It¡¯s just that Liu Yi was actually put into the cooking class, which was too hard to accept. Don¡¯t forget, Liu Yi has already taken action. ¡°A second lieutenant, even if he is transferred from his post, will definitely not be thrown into the kitchen to cook! Others can¡¯t understand it, but Liu Yi understands it very well. He knew that getting him to the cooking class must be the result that Zheng Hai tried his best to achieve. It is a protective measure for him. Because, with the arrogance of the jungle wolves, even the elite training brigade dares to break through. Once Liu Yi is transferred to another unit, his personal safety will not be guaranteed at all. The safest way is to stay in the special operations brigade. And if you stay in the special operations brigade, whether it is to the four following detachments or other logistics units, the Song family will definitely take advantage of the situation. Only by being thrown into the cooking class as a gang leader as an officer can we temporarily silence their mouths. With this understanding, Liu Yi was afraid that it would be difficult for Zheng Hai to explain, so he took the initiative to say: "Okay, it's good to go to the cooking class. At least I can stay in the brigade. I'm luckier than you." When Mu Shanhu and the other four heard what Liu Yi said, they thought about it in a different way and felt that it was really the case. Under the current circumstances, being able to stay in the team is indeed a good result. Although it looks very ugly now, with Zheng Hai's ability, once the news is over, he may be able to get people back to the elite team. So, he stopped saying anything. Zheng Hai felt relieved when he saw that all five people had calmed down. He stood up with his hands on the desk. He said proudly: "Don't be depressed, everything is temporary. Come on, I'll buy you a drink!" The five people also knew that Zheng Hai had done his best for their sake. Regardless of whether he could think openly or not, he showed a heroic look on his face and responded enthusiastically to the suggestion of drinking. Zheng Hai didn¡¯t invite us for wine. Because there is plenty of stock in the car parked downstairs. A group of five people, plus Zheng Hai, went to the brigade clinic together. After closing the door to the ward, we drank wine from day to night. It was nearly midnight, and four of the six people drank. Shang Bin was the first to fall down, and lay on a hospital bed, snoring loudly. Although Mu Shanhu and Wang Yuan had outstanding drinking capacity, they were punished by being transferred to another job, and they fell drunk one after another due to depression. When Zheng Hai and Liu Yi struggled to get the two of them to bed, Wang Yuanfei had already fallen asleep in a daze. There are four beds in a ward, and each person can occupy one bed. After briefly cleaning the "battlefield", Zheng Hai and Liu Yi left the outpatient department in silence one after another. Zheng Hai did not go back to the dormitory, but walked directly along the path into the mountains, while Liu Yi followed him silently. When Zheng Hai checked all the sentry posts around the camp, Liu Yi was still following him silently. ¡°You must learn to be patient, impulsiveness will not solve any problems.¡± When the two of them walked to a deserted place, Zheng Hai whispered. "I'm sorry for Tiger and the others." Liu Yi drank a lot and his emotions were a little out of control. "It's not a big deal." Zheng Hai stopped and comforted Liu Yi: "Don't worry, I will definitely arrange them well." "Captainit's all me who has caused trouble for you." Liu Yi's voice was very low and he was mumbling fiercely. "Bullshit!" Zheng Hai raised his hand and hammered Liu Yi on the chest, and said manly: "They"They are my soldiers. If this happens, I will definitely take care of it to the end." You are also my soldier, your business is my business! " Liu Yi's nose was so sore that he opened his mouth, fearing that his words would sound like crying, so he swallowed back the words of thanks in his throat. Zheng Hai put his arms around Liu Yi's shoulders and whispered: "Listen to me, when you go to the cooking class, you don't have to think about anything, and you don't have to worry about anything. Remember, even if you are a gang leader, you must not fall behind in training. I can't give you weapons for the time being, so you can improve your fighting skills first. Others, wait until the limelight. " "Yeah!" Liu Yi nodded vigorously. "His grandma's fault." Qi Hai cursed in a low voice and muttered bitterly: "You are a helper, and you have bullied me." Liu Yi knew that Zheng Hai had become really angry, and he would definitely find a way to give the Song family eye drops. Thinking about the situation of the Song family that Gao Mei mentioned in his mind, he said with some worry: "Captain, please don't be impulsive." "What are you talking about!" Zheng Hai glared at Liu Yi. Pointing to his nose, he asked: "Do I look like a brainless person? You, on the other hand, usually look very clever. What happened today that your cleverness was eaten by a dog?" "I" Liu Yi was speechless. Zheng Hai continued angrily: "You feel that Tiger and the others have been implicated, and you don't want to do it. But have you ever thought about what would happen if they knew the truth? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, Shang Bin, that stupid young man, might start a riot. And Tiger, you only see his current appearance. That was when he became the team leader, forcing him to learn to deal with problems calmly. But with his nature, once he gets into trouble, even several Shang Bins tied together can't catch up. Whether it¡¯s Shang Bin or Tiger, no matter which one of them makes a fuss, the others will definitely follow regardless of whether they are willing or not. But what about after the trouble? Without any evidence, what result can there be? Most of the time you have to go in. You are harming them, do you know? " "Hmm~" Liu Yi bowed his head and responded. Seeing that Liu Yi realized his mistake, Zheng Hai softened his tone and whispered: "The principle is the same as when you are a sniper. You must learn to be patient, learn to hold your breath and wait for the opportunity. Either don¡¯t make a sound, or if you make a sound, it must be a one-hit kill! Understand? " "I understand!" Liu Yi cheered up and agreed seriously. ¡°Okay, go back and have a good sleep. Go to the cooking class tomorrow. I¡¯ve already finished saying hello there. ??????????????????????????????????????? No one will ask you to do chores and cook meals after you leave, so I should seize all the time to improve myself. Xiaomei is still" Having said this, Zheng Hai subconsciously stopped talking, looked around and then said in a low voice: "Work hard, I'm waiting for the day when you become my brother-in-law." "Don't worry, that day will definitely come. And it won't be too far!" Liu Yi's answer was decisive. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com This is meeting an expert! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After returning to the dormitory and lying down, the drunkenness suddenly came over me. Liu Yi felt extremely dizzy and habitually entered a state of vomiting. As a result, all the alcohol that should be metabolized slowly in the body poured into the blood in a short period of time. Liu Yi lost consciousness directly without any preparation. When I woke up again, it was already the morning of the next day. After lying on the bed in a daze for a few minutes, the memory of the previous day was slowly brought back. After realizing that he no longer belonged to this dormitory, Liu Yi turned over and got up. It took more than ten minutes to tidy up everything. Carrying a backpack and a camouflage bag, I left the dormitory building and walked towards the cafeteria. Liu Yi became the leader of the group, so he naturally had to report to the chief of staff first. The canteen of the special operations brigade is quite large. The elite team and the four detachments have their own canteens. In addition, there is a small canteen where logistics cadres eat. Although the six canteens are connected in a row, each has its own gate. A few months after arriving in the special operations brigade, Liu Yi first ate in the canteen of the detachment below, and later the meal relationship was transferred to the elite team canteen. As for where the door to the Secretary-General¡¯s office opens, I really don¡¯t know. After standing in front of the elite team¡¯s cafeteria for a while, Liu Yi walked towards the logistics cafeteria. I was thinking that the chief of staff is a logistics cadre, so he should eat in the logistics kitchen on weekdays. The office space will probably be there. It was still early for dinner, and there was no one in the restaurant. Liu Yi carried his bag and went directly into the kitchen. Several soldiers from the cooking class in the back kitchen are busy preparing lunch, each with their own assistants. The first class soldier noticed Liu Yi walking in. Although there was something strange in his eyes, he did not ask, but turned his gaze in the direction of the interview case. Liu Yi followed his line of sight and saw a figure wearing a white apron. Although he was wearing a military uniform, there was no military rank on his shoulders. He was cutting steamed buns in front of the interview case. Yes, it is indeed cutting steamed buns. ? ? Common people use kneaded steamed buns to steam them at home. ¡°But because the canteen has a large quantity, it is inefficient to knead the food one by one. ??The dough is kneaded into thick strips, placed flat on the dough box, and cut into the dough evenly with a knife. Then put the cut dough into the steamer and steam it in the steamer. When the time is up, the steamed buns will be ready. Liu Yi knows the whole process very well, because he saw Shouhou doing it when he was in the training team. Liu Yi could see from the back that the man cutting the buns was quite old, so he judged that he was in charge, so he walked over with his bag. He wanted to ask where the Secretary-General¡¯s office was, but before he could say anything, he got distracted. He was attracted by the movements of the man cutting the buns. Liu Yi has seen Shouhou cutting steamed buns. In addition to making the dough soft and hard, cutting it is a very troublesome thing. Because after cutting, the noodles will stick to the kitchen knife. Therefore, every time you make two cuts, dip the knife surface in water. But even if you dip it in water, if you don¡¯t control the strength and speed well, it will still get wet. Moreover, the cut steamed buns will also be deformed. However, the veteran in front of Liu Yi not only did not dip in water, but his movements were smooth and even. Each breath is taken in two even strokes, forming a long strip. After a few breaths, it becomes a row of neat and uniform individuals. This is nothing, as I cut it one by one, I could not hear the sound of the blade coming into contact with the chopping board. If it weren¡¯t for the eyes that could see the gap that appeared after the dough cut was shrunk, Liu Yi would have felt that the other party¡¯s knife was not practical at all. Liu Yi has studied the oil seller¡¯s text, so he naturally knows that practice makes perfect. But he was very sure that the person in front of him was more than just practice making perfect. Because the thing he was holding in his hand was not a kitchen knife, but a Bayi-bar bayonet. While Liu Yi was in a daze, the veteran in front of him finished cutting the four noodles placed on the chopping board. Put the bayonet aside, use your hands to place the cut steamed buns one by one on the steamer. Then I grabbed a handful of dry flour on the chopping board, spread it out, opened the baking basin, took out the dough, and kneaded it into a long strip after a few strokes. After picking up the dagger and cutting it into four pieces, put the dagger aside again and arrange the noodles evenly on the chopping board.After kneading and stretching again, the four noodle segments turned into four thick noodles. When the veteran took the dagger in his hand again, Liu Yi realized that although the veteran's previous actions seemed smooth and smooth, there was always an indescribable awkwardness. Liu Yi, who was completely immersed in it, had forgotten what he came to do in the kitchen. Subconsciously, he moved around to the left of the veteran, wanting to take a closer look at his movements to see what was awkward about him. After looking at the result, Liu Yi's eyes widened again. Because it was only then that he discovered that the sleeve on the soldier's left side was actually empty. "Disabled people, why are there disabled people in the army canteen?" Liu Yi couldn't help but become suspicious. Just when Liu Yi was wondering what was going on, the veteran suddenly said: "What are you doing standing still? Put it in the steamer quickly, it will be chapped in a while!" "Huh? Oh~" Liu Yi reacted for a moment before he understood what the veteran was talking about. Knowing that he thought he was a person in the cafeteria, he quickly put down the bag in his hand while responding. He picked up the steamer drawer next to the chopping board and planned to put it into the steamer. Liu Yi was not wearing an apron. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the veteran noticed something was wrong. Turning his head to look at Liu Yi, he was slightly startled. After looking at it, he asked: "Youare here to help the cook?" "" Liu Yi did not answer immediately while holding the steamer, because he noticed that when the veteran turned to look at him, his hands did not stop at all. The dagger still kept its rhythm and kept cutting. Moreover, the dough that comes out is still uniform in size and has not changed at all. It doesn¡¯t matter if your eyes are looking away and your hands are not affected. After cutting one noodle, the blade moves accurately to the starting point of the next noodle. Then, continue to maintain the inherent rhythm and cut down again and again. "Oh no, this is a master!" Liu Yi's heart was filled with excitement. "Hey, I'm talking to you, what are you looking at?" The veteran looked at Liu Yi who was stunned and asked again, dumbfounded. "Ah~ah?" Liu Yi came back to his senses and focused his eyes on the veteran's face. "I asked you where you came from?" Liu Yi looked so silly that the veteran couldn't help but laugh. However, the rhythm of the hand is still not affected in any way. "II, I came to report to the Chief Secretary." Liu Yi couldn't help but become nervous, so nervous that he couldn't speak clearly. "Report?" When the veteran asked, his eyes glanced at the rank of private on Liu Yi's shoulder. "Ah, yes!" Liu Yi responded, feeling that his tone was not solemn enough. He quickly stood up straight and answered loudly: "Report to the squad leader, my name is Liu Yi. I was just transferred to the cooking class today. I came to report to the division chief." "Oh ~ Liu Yi! I heard the Secretary mentioned it." The veteran nodded. He gestured to the stool in the corner with his chin: "You can sit down for a while. The chief secretary has gone out and won't be back until lunch." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com You have a job on your hands! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The veteran spoke in a very kind tone. The problem is that if Liu Yi accidentally ran into a "master" and sat down, he would be a fool. He excitedly put the steamer into the steamer. When he turned around, the veteran had already finished cutting the four strips on the case. I quickly ran to wash my hands, then ran back to the table and helped put them in the steamer. "No, no, just rest." The veteran said casually without stopping his hands. "Why are you taking a rest? I'm not tired." Liu Yi chuckled and kept his hands on his hands. After placing a drawer of steamed buns, Liu Yi picked them up and put them into the steamer. Turning around, he licked his face and returned to the noodle table, watching eagerly as the veteran kneaded the dough and then cut it. The veteran is like a precise machine, constantly dropping knives. Liu Yi on the side watched without blinking how the veteran raised his wrist, dropped the knife, and withdrew the knife. The two of them were working, one watching, all attentive. The gang leaders in the kitchen were a little uneasy. Although each of them did not dare to speak, while busy with the work at hand, they kept looking at me and me, with strange eyes. The veteran is considered the old man in the cafeteria. He is so old that he has been here longer than any other soldier. But no one can tell exactly how long it is. As for why no one knows, it¡¯s because veterans are not easy to deal with. It¡¯s not that I have a bad temper, I¡¯m just a little withdrawn. Normally, ordinary people don¡¯t talk to each other, so they can chat with the Chief Secretary when nothing happens. Every soldier who has just arrived in the cooking class wants to perform well. No one is stupid. After entering the door and seeing the veterans busy working by themselves, they always approached with a smile and wanted to help. But without exception, they all met the veteran's cold and emotionless eyes. This meeting is not that scary, but it makes people feel so hairy that they don¡¯t know how to put it down. Therefore, there is no need for veterans to chase people away. Every kid who wants to help has a sneer on his face and steps aside in embarrassment. As time went by, the area where the case was handled became the veteran¡¯s private domain. No one is willing to come forward unless necessary. Only when lifting the steamer, someone can go over. After all, it is not very convenient for a veteran to lift it with one hand. But today, the boys in the kitchen were really shocked. The old soldier actually talked to the boy who had just reported it, and kindly asked him to sit in the corner. You know, that inconspicuous broken stool in the corner has always been an exclusive seat for veterans. What¡¯s even more incomprehensible is that the new boy stood next to the case with a mean smile on his face, and followed him around in a mess, while the veteran didn¡¯t react at all. If you don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand. No one can go up and ask. The gang leaders exchanged glances with each other for a while. Although no one said anything, everything was said without words. Liu Yi put the four drawers of steamed buns into the steamer, closed the door, drained the water and turned on the timer switch. The veteran looked at Liu Yi's relatively smooth operation and asked curiously: "Have you ever used it?" "Well, I worked in the cooking class for a while." Liu Yi replied honestly. The veteran had a serious expression on his face. He walked to the sink and washed his hands. Then he walked slowly to the corner and sat down on a broken stool. He took the dry tobacco pot on one side and placed it on his knees, as if he was rolling a cigarette with one hand. When Liu Yi saw this scene, he quickly put the bag next to the veteran, put his butt on it, and said with a smile: "I'll come, I'll come." Liu Yi¡¯s grandfather smoked dry cigarettes, and he mastered it when he was four or five years old. While speaking, he reached out to take the tobacco pot from the veteran's knee, pulled out a piece of cigarette paper, put in the shredded tobacco, and rolled up a "trumpet" with a moderate elasticity in a few clicks. It didn¡¯t even reach my head. I habitually put the remaining corner of the cigarette paper to my mouth and licked it with my tongue. With the help of the stickiness of the spit, the last step is completed. It was only then that he realized what he was doing. He looked at the base of the "trumpet", which was wet with spit, and looked at the veteran with some embarrassment. The veteran didn't mind at all. He took the cigarette and looked at it in his hand. He seemed to be very satisfied with Liu Yi's craftsmanship. He directly put the cigarette butt into his mouth. Liu Yi was heartbrokenHe quickly picked up the lighter and helped the veteran light it. The veteran took a sip, glanced sideways at Liu Yi, and asked, "Have you been drinking?" "I drank a little last night." Liu Yi told the truth. "Didn't you have breakfast?" the veteran asked again. "I didn't get up." Liu Yi scratched his head in embarrassment. "The steamed buns will be ready soon, let's eat first." The veteran gestured to the steamer. "Well, thank you monitor." Liu Yi was indeed hungry and was not being pretentious. The veteran stopped talking and sat there squinting and smoking. Liu Yi was too embarrassed to keep staring at others, so he sat cross-legged on his bag and continued rolling cigarettes. After a while, more than a dozen sticks were rolled out. After stopping, he found Hua Tou: "I'll go to the service center to buy a glue stick. This stick should be soaked with spit for a short time, and it will fall apart easily after it dries." "No need, just roll it now and smoke it now. It will make the game taste wrong." The veteran casually stubbed out the butt of the cigarette. ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just roll up a few and leave them there if I have nothing to do.¡± Liu Yi immediately answered. The veteran didn¡¯t say anything, so he acquiesced. Liu Yi felt happy and licked his face and said, "Squad leader, your skill with a knife is really extraordinary." ¡°Cut a steamed bun, it¡¯s such a waste of time.¡± The veteran sneered. "You're not serious!" Liu Yi said with an expression that said he didn't want to hide anything from me: "I can tell, that method is not a job of cutting steamed buns." "Hey, tell me what you saw?" The veteran's tone sounded like he was taking a test. Liu Yi smacked his lips and said, "Quick and accurate, although it doesn't look cruel, but it's scary steady. And" Liu Yi understood in his heart, but he couldn't find the right words to describe it in detail. Subconsciously, he raised his right hand and muttered as he sat down to chop: "When you go down, it looks straight, but it's actually at an angle." As he spoke, Liu Yi's right hand was hanging in the air, making a saw-like movement, and he said: "It comes again and again, and the force is exactly the same every time. So, the steamed buns you cut out will not deform at all. " There was a trace of extremely vague surprise in the veteran's eyes, but there was still a look of disdain on his face. He reached out and picked up a cigarette from the tobacco bowl, lit it and took a puff. Exhaling smoke, he said: "That's it? If you go to other stoves and take a look, which steamed bun cutter doesn't do this job?" "No!" Liu Yi said with certainty: "They may have cut it back and forth. However, the steamed buns cut out are definitely different from yours." "Why is it different?" The veteran raised his eyebrows. "I can't say, it's just different." Liu Yi couldn't say anything, but he still looked confident and confident, which made the veteran laugh. "Aren't you happy?" Liu Yi was unhappy. With his right hand, he imitated the movements of the veteran when lifting the knife, and said with a slap in the face: "Your movements of lifting the knife also have work in it." Liu Yi couldn't tell where the "job" was, but the veteran squinted at Liu Yi's right hand movement. The disdainful expression on his face could no longer be maintained in an instant. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Two knives and four petals You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The veteran was smoking a cigarette, and Liu Yi sat next to him, his right hand constantly gesticulating in the air. I always want to capture the movement characteristics of veterans and sum it up in words, but after thinking about it for a long time, I just can¡¯t sum it up. In fact, the veteran's action of cutting steamed buns can be described simply as "what can make perfect", which makes sense. But in Liu Yi¡¯s eyes, he just felt that there was kung fu in it, and it was very profound kung fu. It is not something mysterious and mysterious in martial arts novels, but real kung fu that can be seen and touched. The surprise on the veteran's face had long been put away, and he sat there smoking a cigarette. Although he looked careless, he always glanced at the sky from the corner of his eyes, and Liu Yi kept gesticulating with his right hand. A group of boys in the cooking class also glanced at Liu Yi from time to time. When exchanging glances, some secretly curled their lips, while others wrinkled their noses and blinked. In their view, Liu Yi is a flatterer. ??????????????????? I just arrived at the cooking class, and before I even reported it, I just started flattering the veteran. At the same time, they were secretly laughing at Liu Yi, because the veteran was in the kitchen and didn't care about anything other than making steamed buns. It is completely useless to flatter him. ?????????????????? But I¡¯m pretty good at flattering, and I¡¯m so surprised that I describe all the skills of making steamed buns as kung fu, and I do it in a decent way. ¡°If everyone hadn¡¯t been accustomed to the veteran¡¯s craftsmanship, they would have been fooled. The squad leader and the chief of staff have gone out to do errands, and the first-class non-commissioned officers are in charge of the affairs in the kitchen. Seeing several boys making faces and winking, he coughed lightly in a calm voice. After attracting attention, the first-class sergeant calmly told the boys to do what they should do and not to fool around with them. It¡¯s not clear who has the lowest qualifications in the kitchen, but the first-class sergeant knows. Although the veteran doesn't care about anything all day long, his relationship with the chief of staff is very strong. If someone offends him, a small word behind his back will be enough for you. And the new private is obviously from the elite team. He even went to watch the game against Mushanhu. It is not uncommon for members of the special operations brigade to make mistakes and be sent to the cooking class to reflect. The boy in front of me is probably the same. He will stay for two days, and when the captain's anger subsides, he will naturally go back to where he came from. How dare you, a bunch of cooks like me, laugh at others? The gang of boys in the cooking squad are not as numerous as the first-class sergeant thought. But seeing his droopy face, no one dared to wink. Each one of them quickly lowered their heads and concentrated on the work at hand. When the standard meal of four dishes and one soup was gradually being cooked, the steamer sounded a prompt to jump to the keep warm setting. "Go ahead, take two and try them." The veteran pointed at the steamer. "Have to~" Liu Yi was indeed hungry, so he stood up and opened the steamer door, found a clean drawer cloth, weighed his hands, and took out two yellowish-skinned soda-alkali steamed buns from the steamer. Not afraid of being burned, I took the steamed bun in my hand, blew on it twice, opened my mouth and nibbled on it. The steamed buns are the fluffiest when they come out of the pan, and when you bite into them, they are boiling. In the hot steam, your mouth is filled with a light alkaline aroma. "It's delicious!" Liu Yi took a breath of cold air and praised it solidly. This is not flattery, I drank a lot of wine the night before and didn't eat breakfast. Liu Yi, who was hungry in front of his heart but in the back of his mind, felt sour in his stomach. After swallowing a mouthful of alkaline steamed buns, the feeling of comfortable ironing is simply indescribable. He endured the heat and threw a steamed bun into his stomach in a few mouthfuls. Only then did Liu Yi free up his mouth. In the name of discussion, he said to the veteran: "Squad leader, can you teach me your knife skills?" "You also want to learn the art of making steamed buns?" the veteran asked sideways. "Sure, as long as I can learn your skills, I can do anything." Liu Yi played a trick. The veteran laughed, picked up a cigarette again and lit it. Exhaling smoke, he said: "Even though my craft is inconspicuous, it is not easy to learn." "No problem, I promise to study hard!" Liu Yi didn't expect to become a disciple. It was so simple and he couldn't control the surprise on his face. ¡°You said it, I¡¯ll teach you some basics later and see how your understanding is.¡± The veteran said half-jokingly and half-seriously. "Okay!" Liu YiMy heart felt hot, and I was afraid that the veteran would regret it, so I stuffed the steamed bun in my hand into my mouth. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A third of the steamed bun was in my mouth. I couldn¡¯t swallow it and couldn¡¯t spit it out, so I had to keep inhaling to cool down. That silly look made the boys in the kitchen laugh uncontrollably. The first-level sergeant wanted to give him a few words of training, but when he saw Liu Yi's appearance, he couldn't help but laugh. I heard a pre-dinner song playing outside. I quickly straightened my expression and shouted solemnly: "Okay, okay, hurry up, start taking action!" The rules of the special operations brigade are very strict. Although the logistics cadres do not sing before meals, when the soldiers line up, they all have to wait at the back of the line. After the soldiers finished singing a song before meals, they could enter the dining hall. When a group of leading soldiers heard the veteran's greeting, they didn't even bother to laugh. Those who carried the vegetable basins carried the vegetable basins, and those who carried the rice carried the rice. Busy and orderly, the steaming meals are delivered to the restaurant in front. After the kitchen quieted down, the veteran stood up with his right hand on his knees and dusted off the flour on his pants. When walking towards the back door, he said: "Let's go to the backyard." Liu Yi didn¡¯t know why he was going to the backyard, but he still had to follow him like a dog-legger. The backyard of the cooking class is not very big. On the left is the platform of the water pressure well, and on the right is the tool room. Directly opposite the back door is the woodshed, where the dried wood is cut into long and consistent lengths. According to different thicknesses, stacks of firewood are placed along the back wall to make people with obsessive-compulsive disorder feel extremely comfortable. Kitchens are now equipped with gas and electric kitchen utensils, but gas is tight in the southwest, and it is common to be without gas for several days. The brigade is located in a remote location, and power outages occur frequently. Therefore, although the firewood stove cannot be used every day, from time to time, it has to take on the responsibility of saving the day. Once the firewood stove appears, firewood is naturally indispensable. The veteran walked into the woodshed unhurriedly and pulled out two wooden piers, one tall and one short, from the corner. The tall ones are placed in front of you, and the short ones sit under your buttocks. He took out a half-thick but not thin stick from the firewood pile and stood it on the big wooden pier. The next second, the military thorn of the Bayi Bar appeared in his hand. "Look at it!" The veteran said while the dagger in his hand was already drawn. Liu Yi had just focused his attention, and the wooden stick that had been standing on the pier for half a second had already been split into two. The veteran stretched out his hand to pick up the pieces of wood that had fallen on both sides of the pier, put them together along the flat incision, and stood on the pier again. After the cold light of the dagger struck again, the wooden stick had turned into four even petals. "Just do it like this~" the veteran said lightly and stood up. He glanced at Liu Yi and asked, "Do you have a knife?" "Ah? Ah, yes!" Liu Yi responded and took out the military dagger left by the old squad leader from his waist. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Quest for quest, hell for hell You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the veteran finished explaining, he turned around and left. As for how to exert force and how to use the knife, not a word was mentioned. Liu Yi¡¯s attention at that time was all on the four evenly sized wooden strips with neat cuts on the ground. By the time he came to his senses, the veteran was gone. I wanted to catch up and ask, but after standing there for a long time, I was too embarrassed to take a step forward. In the end, I could only sit on the small wooden pier and stare at the neatly stacked firewood beside me in a daze. Liu Yi came from the countryside and is certainly no stranger to cutting firewood. The problem is that in his mind, one must use either a hatchet or an ax to chop wood. Using a dagger, to be honest, this is the first time I have seen it today. Although they are all bladed, the problem is that they are not very powerful! After sitting there for a long time, Liu Yi decided to give it a try even though he knew he couldn't do it. Maybe the wood in the south is soft and it¡¯s not as difficult as you think! Having made up his mind, Liu Yi took out a relatively thin piece of firewood from the pile and tied it to the pier. Holding the military dagger in his right hand, he brewed it for a few seconds. With all his strength, he looked at the firewood and chopped it down. "Help~" After a soft sound, the firewood flew out without any surprise. When I picked it up and looked at it, I saw that a dagger had cut a gap of about one centimeter on the top. Moreover, the gap is still crooked. Liu Yi was not discouraged by the expected result. Arrange the firewood again, hold the dagger, aim at the impact point, and strike hard again. "Help~" This time the chop was very positive, the firewood did not fly out, but the blade was only embedded in it for a little more than a centimeter. The entire firewood is about thirty centimeters long, with a gap of less than two centimeters, which is really disappointing to the audience. Liu Yi was a little angry, but he quickly suppressed it. ¡° Before today, if someone said that he could split thirty centimeters of wood with a military dagger, Liu Yi would probably think that person was making a fool of himself. ¡°However, the veterans have just proved with actual facts that it can be done. Liu Yi sat there and pondered for a while, constantly thinking about the veteran's actions just now in his mind. The conclusion is that, apart from being steady and accurate, his movements, at least on the surface, don¡¯t have any skills. Straight up and down, no angles, no detailed movements, just simple smoothness. And, it¡¯s easy to do with ease. I recalled that when I was at home, I used an ax to chop firewood. They all use the weight of the ax and inertia to split the wood. But the size and weight of the dagger are just sitting there. No matter how much you swing it round, there won¡¯t be much weight to support it. Look at the wood section that the veteran just cut. Liu Yi is very sure that he definitely did not complete the action simply by relying on inertia. Because when you use an ax to chop firewood, most of the time, you don¡¯t chop it all the way to the bottom. It's more about the weight and inertia that embed the ax blade into the wood. Then the width of the back of the ax will naturally expand the remaining part. Since it is expanded, the cracks naturally follow the fibers of the wood, and the cross section is very rough. And the wood split by the veteran, from the top to the bottom of the knife, really fulfilled that sentence¡ª¡ªit was as smooth as a knife. ? It can be seen from the smooth and flat cross-section that the veteran's strength is poured into it throughout. And it goes down at once without any lag in the middle. this¡­¡­ Liu Yi sat there and pondered for a long time, looked at the military dagger in his hand, weighed it twice, and felt the weight carefully. Once again, it is confirmed that the veteran is definitely not, at least not entirely relying on inertia. Since the role of inertia is very low, there is only one possibility. That means relying on wrist strength! With an understanding in his heart, Liu Yi laid out the firewood again. Put strength into your wrists. He looked at the target position and struck it with one strike. "Help~" There was another crisp sound. This time the dagger blade was completely embedded in the wood. After the power was exhausted, it got stuck inside. Liu Yi made a visual inspection and found that this time he cut in more than three centimeters. Although he is still far away from success, it shows that the skills he has figured out are reliable. What is lacking may be the skill of exerting force, the strength of the wrist, or?Use both. But no matter what, it does seem that we have found the right direction. Liu Yi calmed down. After pulling out the dagger, he calmed down and chopped again ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Young Master Song was very depressed. It was originally in his plan. After joining the special operations brigade, it doesn't take long to find a roundabout route. Then, it is relatively easy to enter the elite team, and then follow it twice casually, which is a task with no risk, but with great results. You can easily get the promotion order to complete the change in identity. But in fact, he used the usual method and stopped when he got to the detachment cadres. Not to mention the captain Zheng Hai, not even the deputy captain in charge of the four squadrons could figure it out. It seems that the rules of the special operations brigade are really like steel poured into iron, with no room for accommodation and operation. But, how is this possible! After the original plan was blocked, Master Song adjusted his thinking in time. He gave up the method of opening up the joints layer by layer and went directly to the upper level. You must know that no matter what unit you are in, as long as the power structure is not abnormal. The decision-making power must be in the hands of the official chief executive. Who is the chief officer of the special operations brigade? There is no doubt about it, Captain Zheng Hai. The Song family and the Zheng family basically don¡¯t have much communication, but the theory of six degrees of connections is there. ?We all belong to the military lineage. As long as you are willing, you can't fail to contact us. After a little inquiry, Young Master Song figured out that the Zheng family and the Gao family were related by marriage. "As for the Song family and the Gao family, they are friends of two generations. ¡° Once we build a bridge in the middle and contact the Gao family, it is not difficult at all. Young Master Song¡¯s plan was good, but the reality was a bit cruel. The Zheng family is actually the kind of old family that he hates the most. ??Among them, Zheng Hai is even more famous in the circle. After asking an acquaintance of the Gao family to test it once, Young Master Song gave up completely. He realized that none of the infallible communication methods he had mastered seemed to work this time. What made him angry the most was that it didn¡¯t matter that the cadres of the special operations brigade were all stupid. A large number of the soldiers below also appear to be mentally disturbed. Someone actually named him at the class meeting and said that he was at the bottom of all the grades, which dragged the entire team back. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s holding back, he¡¯s not active in training, he lacks determination, and he doesn¡¯t have the courage to face difficulties. And there is no team spirit and a serious lack of collective sense of honor. It¡¯s strange that Young Master Song could endure such a thing. As soon as the evil flames came up, he directly took action at the class meeting. The problem is - I have never fought. It was humiliating enough to be hit with a black eye. The team leader paralyzed him a little while handling it, and a group of mentally ill people suddenly appeared in the entire team. Putting a small thing to the barrel directly to the deputy captain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Song Ruobo, a person who understands current affairs You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hey, what kind of martial arts are you practicing?" Song Ruobo walked up to Liu Yi, kicked his right foot casually, and kicked the stick to Liu Yi's feet. Liu Yi heard who the voice in his ear belonged to, and subconsciously exerted force while holding the dagger. As soon as the knuckles turned white, the strength relaxed. He thought of Zheng Hai¡¯s words and knew that no matter how much he hated him, he could not do anything to the other party for the time being. The consequences of acting rashly are not only detrimental to oneself, but also easily make Song Ruobo wary. The best way is to stand still, wait for the opportunity, and kill with one strike! With a plan in mind, he suppressed the burning anger in his heart. He ignored Young Master Song who was standing aside and looking down at him. He picked up the firewood stick at his feet and placed it on the pier again. One of the helpers couldn't help but started talking: "Oh my god, the people in this elite team are just awesome, they don't even bother to talk to me" Before Bang Xian could finish his sentence, he met Liu Yi's bloody eyes. He shuddered subconsciously and quickly took a step back. The words he didn¡¯t finish were stuck in his throat. The other helper was also frightened by Liu Yi's eyes and smiled awkwardly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? were taken are being taken seriously are not taken seriously. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? said. Liu Yi sighed inwardly, realizing that he had not tempered his character far enough. You know you have to be patient, but when others use casual words to provoke you, you lose restraint in an instant. Liu Yi calmed down and ignored the two helpers. He withdrew his gaze and focused again on the stick in front of him. The silent Liu Yi looked like a volcano that could erupt at any time in Song Ruobo's eyes. This made him feel fear and at the same time realize the opportunity. He stared at Liu Yi's side face for a few seconds and said in a provocative tone: "I know you don't like me. To be honest, I don't like you either." ¡° Otherwise, let¡¯s make an appointment in the woods to the west at twelve o¡¯clock tonight. Whoever loses the hell should get out of here, how about that? " "You want to have a private fight?" Liu Yi looked at Song Ruobo, his eyes were gloomy but not too intense. "Yes! Just tell me if you dare!" Song Ruobo straightened his back and asked the question with great momentum. Liu Yi understood that it was a lie that Song Ruobo invited him to have a private fight, but that he wanted to dig a hole to get him out of the special operations brigade. Having seen through his purpose, Liu Yi will naturally not be fooled. He said in a contemptuous tone: "Why wait until midnight? We can go to the fighting training ground now." Seeing that Song Ruobo wanted to retort, he added: "If you think it's not exciting enough, we can write a life and death document. How about it, do you dare? " Song Ruobo's cheeks twitched subconsciously, fearing that Liu Yi would think he was timid, so he subconsciously puffed up his chest. But then he realized that he was still carrying the bruises in his eyes, and the momentum he had managed to build up suddenly went away in an instant. He said angrily: "Don't talk nonsense to me. Let's have a fight at twelve o'clock tonight. You can say whether you dare or not!" "Don't worry about that sneaky thing! It's a man, come with me to the fighting training ground now, and let's fight openly. Do you dare or don't you?" Liu Yi spoke sonorously and forcefully, looking directly at Song Ruobo without blinking. At the same time, in his peripheral vision, several figures were standing at the back door of the kitchen, looking into the backyard. Among them, there is Zheng Hai. Song Ruobo was so excited that he had nothing to say, thinking that there were only himself, Liu Yi, and his two followers in the backyard now. Whatever happens, the right to speak is entirely on your own side. Gritting his teeth, he raised his foot without warning and kicked Liu Yi directly on the head. Liu Yi tilted his neck and dodged the oncoming shoe sole. At the same time, he stepped back and stood up, leaning his back on the pile of firewood. Song Ruobo¡¯s kick was empty, and he was about to hit again with his fist. But before the fist could be punched, there was a loud bang behind him: "Stop!" When Song Ruobo froze, his two helpers glanced back, trembling in their hearts. Seemingly clear, he quickly stood aside. Song Ruobo saw Zheng Hai walking into the backyard with a dark face. He also saw the gang leader standing at the back door of the kitchen, looking at him.??. I couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. He knew he was impulsive. When his mind got hot, he only thought that there was no one outside the backyard, but he forgot that neither he nor Liu Yi deliberately controlled the volume. As a result, the people in the kitchen were alarmed. It¡¯s okay to be alarmed. The most unfortunate thing is that Zheng Hai was actually summoned. "What's going on!" Zheng Hai, an old man with a big black face and a droopy face, glanced at the four people standing in the backyard with angry eyes. In the end, it fell on Liu Yi and Song Ruobo. Liu Yi stood at attention and raised his voice: "Report to the captain that Song Ruobo wants to have a private fight with me. If I don't agree, he will take action directly." "Private fight?" Zheng Hai's eyes suddenly widened. "Yes!" Liu Yi stood at attention and said without any emotion: "He just asked me to go to the grove to the west of the camp at twelve o'clock tonight. He wants to fight me to the death!" "I will fight until I die!" Zheng Hai immediately exploded and kicked Song Ruobo in the stomach with lightning speed. He shot the person directly onto the firewood pile. When Song Ruobo was holding his stomach and feeling stupid, Zheng Hai pointed at his nose and cursed: "Who gave you such a bad habit? If you don't want to die, believe it or not, I will kill you first!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If someone kicks you, point your nose in your nose and scold you. No matter what the reason was, Song Ruobo was already annoyed. But against Zheng Hai, he really had no moves. One is that the backgrounds of the two are roughly the same. Maybe the Zheng family is slightly less powerful than the Song family. However, this is Zheng Hai¡¯s home court after all. And both Zheng Hai himself and the special operations brigade are considered to have outstanding military exploits. Even if he had his back against the big tree of the Song family, he couldn't move if he wanted to. The most important thing is that Zheng Hai has the ability to bring today's matter directly to the old man in the capital. "If it were another time, according to the rules of the housemaid, unless something big happened, she would never complain to her parents. ??How about we all have a good fight and show off our arms. Either find a middleman, sit down and argue the case, and if the wrong party apologizes, the matter will be over. But it didn¡¯t work this time. Song Ruobo knew that Qi Hai was holding back his anger. The source of the anger was the speech made by Political Commissar Song of the Military Region at the Standing Committee. Although he still doesn¡¯t know what the consequences of Natong¡¯s speech will be, there is no doubt that it will directly touch Zheng Hai¡¯s interests. Not only will he lose a few elite subordinates, but his future promotion process will also be affected due to mistakes made by his subordinates. In line with the principle of hating a house and a bird, Song Ruobo knew it without adding up. He, Zheng Hai, is unhappy with himself right now. Whenever you get an excuse, you will definitely vent your anger. With this knowledge, Young Master Song could only restrain his anger and act like a grandson. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com unexpected blow You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Subconsciously avoiding Zheng Hai's blazing gaze, Song Ruobo looked fiercely at Liu Yi, who was standing next to him. He really didn¡¯t expect that an undergraduate who had always behaved like a weakling would actually play dirty tricks. He invited Liu Yi to have a private fight, but when did he ever say that he would fight to the death? ?Looking at Liu Yi¡¯s confident expression, there is no trace of lying at all. Together with the hatred, the anger towards Zheng Hai that he wanted to express but didn't dare to express was all transferred to Liu Yi in an instant. Staring at Liu Yi with stern eyes like a wolf, he thought bitterly in his heart: "You can do as much as you want there first, and in less than two days, I will have to get out of the special operations brigade. Until then, see how I manipulate you! " "What are you looking at? I'm talking to you, you're deaf!" Zheng Hai saw Song Ruobo's eyes, and the anger in his heart instantly increased. Song Ruobo knew that he had to be patient now. He withdrew his gaze from Liu Yi's face, held the stack of firewood in one hand and covered his stomach with the other, and stood up with great effort. He lowered his head, hiding his hateful eyes, and remained silent. Zheng Hai stared at Song Ruobo for two seconds and saw that he was pretending to be a coward. He took a step forward, raised his arm, and pressed his fingers hard on Young Master Song's chest. He threatened in a low voice: "You little bastard, if you don't want to be here, just tell me. If you dare to make trouble again, I'll beat you to death!" Zheng Hai¡¯s expression and tone made Song Ruobo extremely afraid. However, I feel a little at ease in my heart. Because Zheng Hai threatened him with a personal grudge, let him know. The stupid man in front of him still didn't know the reason why Political Commissar Song of the Military Region suddenly went berserk. So when I faced him, it was obvious that I was involved in hatred. ¡°Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as just kicking him and saying a few threatening words. Young Master Song, who was secretly relieved, stood there with his head lowered and said nothing. It's like I'm pretending to be a dead dog and you do whatever you want. Zheng Hai was annoyed by him and couldn't get angry. He took a step back and glanced sideways at the two followers of Young Master Song standing on the side. She said in a deep voice: "You three, stay in confinement for three days and make a deep self-examination!" "Yes!" Song Ruobo didn't stutter at all and immediately stood at attention and responded. The two gangsters were full of grievances, but they did not dare to express them. He also stood at attention, gritted his teeth, and endured this unnecessary disaster Song Ruobo and the two followers bowed their heads and left. When Zheng Hai, who was still angry, glanced at the back door of the kitchen, the several gang leaders who were eagerly watching the excitement did not need to say hello, and they all dispersed as soon as they were naked. It was only then that Liu Yi put away his military posture with his head raised and chest raised. He said bitterly: "What the hell, you actually admitted it like that." Liu Yi was a little disappointed. He really wished that Song Ruobo had just fought with Zheng Hai. This gave Zheng Hai a reason to get angry. "Ha~" Zheng Hai snorted, looked at Liu Yi and said, "Do you think children who grow up in big families are all fools? Remember it for me, unless those who are born to be generous. As long as you have a normal mind, everything from vision to experience is not given in vain. " "Yeah~" Liu Yi nodded honestly. He agreed with what Zheng Hai said, after all, the environment where he grew up was. Children from ordinary people¡¯s homes watch their parents spend their days living around firewood, rice, oil and salt. When you grow up and meet the village chief or street director, you are considered to have met the leader. The nagging in my ears is nothing more than the hope of studying hard, becoming an official when I grow up, or making a lot of money. As for children in big families, what things do they hear and see all day long, and who do they come into contact with? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? Not to mention the energy given by the family, just judging the situation and communicative skills are not comparable to the children from a small family. ¡°If you treat them like those little brats raised by the nouveau riche, how retarded would you be? "Stop it, take advantage of this time to improve yourself!" Zheng Hai saw that Liu Yi had listened. After another explanation, he turned around and left. After the backyard became quiet again, Liu Yi sat back on the short wooden pier. Although he had more or less tricked Song Ruobo just now, the anger in his heart did not ease at all. He dislikes his current situation very much, not because he came from?The malice of the Song family and the threat of the jungle wolf. It¡¯s because of the feeling of powerlessness in my heart. The jungle wolf headquarters is outside the country, and they don¡¯t show their faces. Even if Liu Yi is a hundred times more powerful than he is now, there is nothing he can do against them. You can only passively guard against retaliation from the other party at any time. As for the Song family, although they can be seen and touched, Liu Yi can do nothing to them. When Lian Gaomei and Zheng Hai are facing each other, they have to be cautious and cautious. What about him? " To the point of death, that is to show off the courage of an ordinary man and kill Song Ruobo. Then, put yourself in again. No loss or profit, just venting your anger. If you don¡¯t want to die together, you have to endure it honestly and place your hopes on Gao Mei and Zheng Hai. But how long can we endure this? It¡¯s okay to be patient. During the training camp, because of his fault, he sacrificed and maimed more than a dozen training team members. This time, it was because of him again that the four people in Mu Shanhu changed jobs and were transferred away. What about next time? It¡¯s not certain who will be implicated, or even unrelated people may lose their lives in vain. Liu Yi still can¡¯t understand how expensive the eldest son of the Song family is. It¡¯s just because the two of them had a fight that they actually hated themselves, and their hatred became like this. Suppressing distribution is not enough, and they have completely ignored the consequences and repeatedly leaked secrets to overseas mercenary organizations. Song Ruobo would definitely not be able to accomplish these things by himself. It¡¯s unclear how many people are ¡°contributing¡± secretly. And the people who contributed so much are so heartless. Liu Yi thought of his hatred, raised his hand, and slashed at the firewood stick standing in front of him. "Help~ After a crisp sound, the blade of the military dagger was directly embedded in the pile. The firewood stick between the military dagger and the stake had split into two and fell to both sides. Liu Yi was stunned. He didn't expect his angry blow to be so powerful. In disbelief, I picked up half of the stick and found that more than half of its length was smooth. The rest of the part is very rough, obviously cracked after the military dagger was embedded in it. Although he was not completely cut off from top to bottom like the veteran, Liu Yi was still extremely excited. Putting the anger in his heart behind him, he carefully thought about his actions just now. Liu Yi didn¡¯t feel that he had completed the chopping just with anger alone. To be honest, when you are angry, you can have more power in your hands. So, there must be other reasons inside. Liu Yi¡¯s mind was constantly recalling his previous actions. The problem is that I didn¡¯t think about it at all, I didn¡¯t aim, and I didn¡¯t control the force of my muscles. This made him completely miss the point. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Have some snacks, boy... You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After sitting there and thinking for a long time, Liu Yi couldn't figure out any clues. He simply put half of the firewood stick in his hand on the pillar, held the military dagger in his right hand and made several gestures, then suddenly struck it with all his strength. "Help~" After the crisp sound, the blade of the military dagger got stuck in the middle of the stick. With a little force on the wrist, the remaining cracked parts were completely separated. Liu Yi felt that he seemed to have found some feelings, but he still had to make some mistakes. After all, although the knife cut half way, the stick was only half. Compared with the whole root, the strength is completely different. Pick up the other half of the firewood stick and stand it in the center of the pier. Kong waved the military dagger twice to get a feel for it. After exerting enough strength, he swung down. "Help~" As the blade of the knife embedded into the pier, half of the wooden stick split open with a sound, and the incision was smooth and flat. Liu Yi smiled, he finally found the trick. That is to strike quickly, and at the same time, you must have a firm will to fight. But before I started, I thought that I definitely couldn¡¯t do it, and thought that I would definitely be able to do it. Even though they feel the same amount of effort, the results are completely different. This is the power of belief. After realizing this, Liu Yi casually pulled out a stick from the pile of firewood. He didn't care about the thickness at all and just stood directly on the pier. Holding the military dagger in his Dantian, he suddenly exerted force. When he swung his right arm, all the power was poured into his wrist. "Help~" The firewood stick, which was even thicker than the previous one, split into two instantly. ??This time, if you don¡¯t look at Liu Yi, you will know that more than 80% of the length of the incision was smooth after the first incision. In the last few centimeters, the strength in the wrist was exhausted. The sword was forceful, and the remaining part was cracked. Although he didn¡¯t finish it all at once and fell short at the last minute, Liu Yi was still very excited. Because he has completely understood the knock on the door, as for the lack of strength, it is not a problem at all. It¡¯s nothing more than unremitting exercise. Liu Yi has never lacked perseverance. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Chief Secretary Li Zhenbao walked into the back kitchen of Ganganzao, he saw his old friend Fang Quanyou, holding an unlit cigarette in his mouth and looking through the window into the backyard. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m looking at. I¡¯m so focused that even he walked up to me without even noticing. Li Zhenbao said nothing and followed Fang Quanyou's line of sight to the backyard. ??At a glance, I saw a boy with the rank of private sitting next to the firewood pile, moving his shoulders. Then, I rubbed my right wrist with my left hand for a long time. In addition to the private sitting there, he also saw more than a dozen split firewood of varying thicknesses scattered beside the pier. And on the pier, there is an old military dagger. Li Zhenbao¡¯s eyes were full of surprise, and he wandered back and forth several times between the firewood on the ground and the military dagger on the pillar. Finally, it fell on the private who was sitting there rubbing his wrist. Subconsciously, he opened his mouth to speak, but in the end he remained silent. He stood there motionless, looking through the glass, waiting for the private's next move. The private rested for a while, and his right arm finally regained some strength. When his left hand pulled out a firewood stick as thick as his arm from the pile of firewood, his right hand already held the military dagger in his hand. After setting up the firewood stick and brewing for a while, he waved his arm and dropped the knife in one go. When the blade of the military dagger fell on the pier, the firewood stick as thick as an arm had been split into two halves, and fell to the ground from the left and right sides of the pier. "àê~" Li Jinbao spit out a curse word without realizing it. After swallowing, he pushed Fang Quanyou, who was sitting next to him. "Hey, who is that!" "The boy Dazheng threw to us." "Liu, what's that guy called Liu?" "Well, Liu Yi." "Thatyou taught me?" Li Jinbao raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the firewood pile. ¡°I demonstrated it twice, and then he practiced it on his own.¡± Fang Quanyou replied. "He just covered it up twice? Is he just trying to figure it out?" "Hmm~" Fang Quanyou nodded. "Stop talking nonsense, I learned from you back then" Li Jinbao wanted to say that when he learned this skill, it took him nearly half a month to complete it.The first time. But when the words came to my lips, I was too embarrassed to say them out. After a pause, he asked: "How long have you been practicing?" "At lunch time." When Fang Quanyou spoke, he felt a little unbelievable. Li Jinbao raised his wrist to check the time, and muttered: "It's only a little after three o'clock, and you can figure it out by yourself in less than four hours?" "Oh, it will be connected at a little after twelve o'clock." Fang Quanyou answered. "Don't talk about that" Li Jinbao felt that Fang Quanyou was deceiving him, but looking at the pieces of wood scattered around Liu Yi, he realized that that might be the case. ?? couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed: ¡°What kind of freak did Dazheng send us?¡± Fang Quanyou shook his head and said, "It's not like he's a freak. This guy's evil spirit was very strong, and he was stuffy in his heart, so he was holding back and venting his anger on the knife edge." "That won't work. The evil fire is too strong, and sooner or later a person will have to twist his tongue. If he continues to learn the tricks of killing people, something will happen." Li Jinbao's tone was full of worry. "It shouldn't be the case. Dazheng has always been very aware of his lack of attitude." Although Fang Quanyou spoke firmly, his tone was hesitant. "No, I have to go to him. I don't understand, I don't know what to do." Li Jinbao had a short temper, and by the time he spoke, he had already left. Fang Quanyou looked back at Li Jinbao's back, and then at Liu Yi who was sitting there rubbing his wrist. After a slight hesitation, he stood up and followed Li Jinbao's footsteps. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Pah!" Li Jinbao slapped Zheng Hai's desk and cursed: "You are a bunch of sons of bitches!" Fang Quanyou was more rational than Li Jinbao. He looked at Zheng Hai and asked, "Will Tiger and the others have to change their jobs?" Zheng Hai was filled with anger, but looking at the two old guys who were so angry, he could only suppress his anger and comfort him: "Don't worry, I will definitely make arrangements for them." "It's over after the arrangements are made? Are you just going to watch that bunch of bastards messing around?" Li Jinbao asked, spitting foam. "What can I do?" Zheng Hai couldn't hold back his anger, and asked Li Jinbao with a dark face: "There is no evidence at all, so I'm just going to make assumptions?" "What's the matter with speculation? As long as the higher-ups want to find out, there's no way they can't find out!" Li Jinbao directly confronted Zheng Hai. "Okay, okay." Fang Quanyou pulled Li Jinbao. He thought about it and said, "Don't yell, Dazheng did the right thing about this. Suppress it first, don't startle others." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " "Humph!" Li Jinbao sat aside angrily and stopped talking. "Anyway, you two have trained me well, so you should keep an eye on me. I'm really afraid that his brain will get hot and he will do something impulsive again. A good piece of material cannot be trampled on to nothing. " "You don't have to say it!" Li Jinbao said angrily. "Don't embarrass me, I'm telling you, be careful. After that boy is healed, he will probably become my brother-in-law." "Brother-in-law! Which sister's brother-in-law (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com What pulse is this? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi slept in the utility room again, but the conditions were much better than those of the training team. There is at least a single bed, a metal bedside table with peeling paint, and an old writing desk with one leg. After eating dinner with his left hand, Liu Yi went directly back to the dormitory, threw himself on the bed, and never wanted to move again. too tired¡­¡­ Not only is the entire right arm useless, the lower back and abdominal muscles on the right side are also sore and weak. It can be said that half of the body is in a state of failure. After slowing down for a while, he gritted his teeth and turned over, leaning on the bedside to start breathing and recovering. At nine o'clock, after the trumpet sounded, the late roll call sounded outside. Liu Yi, who finally felt relieved, got up from the bed and took the basin to the water room to wash up. After calling the names, Li Jinbao went back to the house and took a bottle of safflower oil and went out again. Seeing that the door of Liu Yi's house was open, he looked inside and found that no one was there. When I was wondering, I heard footsteps approaching in the corridor. As he turned around to look for the sound, Liu Yi's voice rang out: "Hello, Chief Secretary!" "Yo" Li Jinbao was stunned. He could see Liu Yi¡¯s state while eating dinner. He couldn¡¯t even hold chopsticks with his right hand. Based on his experience, four hours have passed and the situation should be more serious now. So, he came over with safflower oil, hoping to help Liu Yi stretch his muscles and meridians, otherwise he would be prone to overwork and leave hidden injuries. What¡¯s strange is that Liu Yi looked as if nothing was wrong at the moment. Holding the washbasin in his left hand, his right arm swings naturally as he walks, and there is no sign of loss of strength at all. "Youyour arm, is it okay?" Li Jinbao asked in surprise. "It's okay." Liu Yi replied with a simple smile. He raised his right arm, moved the joints, and said with some embarrassment: "I was a little tired during dinner, but it's much better now." "It's okay" Liu Jinbao felt as if he had pissed off a dog. If it weren¡¯t for a pile of chopped firewood in the backyard, it would be piled there in plain sight. He even felt that the boy in front of him was just pretending to be like that at dinner. ??There is no one who is seriously depleted and recovers within three or four hours. ?Superman! "Chief Secretary, what are you" Liu Yi asked tentatively. ¡°Oh~¡± Li Jinbao gestured to the safflower oil in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might get injured if you practice too hard, so I¡¯ll give you a few pushes.¡± "No, I'm fine." Liu Yi felt a little moved and quickly waved his arms twice to prove that he was fine. Li Jinbao judged from Liu Yi's arm movements that although the boy had slowed down, he was only able to move and his strength had not recovered at all. He gestured to the room and said, "It's okay. You'll feel uncomfortable when the muscles are tightened. Come in and I'll push you." "It's really not necessary, Chief Secretary, you" "Okay, okay, Mo Dao, let's go in!" Li Jinbao went into the house first before Liu Yi finished his excuse. Liu Yi was really a little embarrassed, although Zheng Hai said that Li Jinbao was very close to him and told Liu Yi to go to him if he had anything to do. ?????????????????????? But the two of them are as strong as each other, so who is he? Originally, I wanted to cause as little trouble as possible to others, but I didn¡¯t expect that Li Jinbao would treat me so warmly. For a moment, a warm current surged in my heart Li Jinbao¡¯s hands were really strong. After pouring in safflower oil, Liu Yi rubbed it until he grinned. But after the pain passed, the whole arm felt so comfortable that it made people want to hum. ?????????????????????????????? After gradually getting used to the strength, he said politely: "Chief Secretary, I will give you more" "What's the chief secretary, his name is Brother Li!" Li Jinbao didn't give Liu Yi a chance to be polite. "Okay, Brother Li." Liu Yi followed the good and followed the flow. "Hey, that's pretty much it." Li Jinbao looked very satisfied when he saw that Liu Yi was not being pretentious. He asked casually: "I heard from Dazheng that you are studying medicine?" "Hmm~" Liu Yi endured the pain and reluctantly responded. ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine, Western medicine?¡± Li Jinbao asked again. "Western medicineclinical medicine." Liu Yi answered with gritted teeth. "There is nothing about Chinese medicine."??? " "Learnedstudied a little bit. However, it was just an elective course. AhI just learned some basic knowledge. I took the test, passed the test, ah! That's about it, I forgot about it." Liu Yi gritted his teeth and said a few words. Mixed with kaka. "Do you know about the Eight Extraordinary Meridians?" Li Jinbao asked, but the strength in his hand did not ease at all. "I know, I know. But ah~ but some, I can't remember everything~ oh" Liu Yi understood. Li Jinbao was very dissatisfied that he had forgotten this matter after studying Chinese medicine. Although he didn¡¯t say it out loud, his thoughts were expressed intuitively through the strength of his hands. Li Jinbao pressed Liu Yi so hard that he screamed, feeling a little relieved. He freed up a hand and pressed on the outside of Liu Yi's subconsciously raised ankle. He asked, "What pulse is this?" Liu Yi didn¡¯t remember those things. He thought it was on his legs and blindly said: ¡°Foot, Foot Yangming Stomach Meridian.¡± "What?" Li Jinbao's hand became stronger again. "Oh~ahno, no! Foot, foot-taiyinspleen meridian." "Bullshit!" Li Jinbao cursed unhappily and at the same time, he punched Liu Yi's back with his finger. Liu Yi screamed, and half of his body became numb. After Li Jinbao punished Liu Yi a little, he pressed his fingers on the acupuncture points just now. "Remember," he said, "this is called Shenmai, one of the eight major points in the Qi Jing." "Remember, remember~ It's Shenmai!" Liu Yi endured the pain and responded quickly. Li Jinbao knew that Liu Yi was not distracted at all, so he pushed him directly onto the bed. With his hands, he tapped acupuncture points along the meridians and said: "Remember" Gongsun Chongmai is connected to the stomach, heart and chest, and Neiguan Yin is connected to the lower part; Linking the bile meridians and pulse, Yang Weirui is out of time; The inner canthus neck of Houxi Du Vein is open, and the Yangqiao collaterals of Shen Vein are also open; The Liequei Ren channel runs through the lung system, and the Yin Qiao shines on the sea diaphragm and throat. " After smoothing out the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, Li Jinbao felt a little sweaty on his head, but he did not stop. Still talking and pressing at the same time, he said: "There are about fifty-two single acupoints, three hundred double acupoints, and fifty extrameridian odd acupoints all over the human body, a total of seven hundred and twenty acupoints. Of these seven hundred and twenty degrees, one hundred and eight are vital points. There are seventy-two acupuncture points, which are generally not fatal. The other thirty-six are fatal acupuncture points, commonly known as fatal points. The fatal points are divided into four points: soft, numb, dizzy, light and heavy. There are nine points in each type. These thirty-six fatal points, in a life and death struggle, are all one-hit kills. " When Li Jinbao learned about Qijing, Liu Yi thought he was simply a teacher. But after hearing this, no matter how stupid he was, he realized that they were teaching him skills. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a surprise in my heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The master who comes to your doorstep You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Someone comes to your door to teach you what you can do. If you don't learn, you are a fool. ¡°Obviously, Liu Yi is not stupid. Seeing that Li Jinbao stopped talking, he ignored the pain and said with a smile: "Brother Li, please tell me more, that numbness, dizziness, light and heavy, what are these acupuncture points specifically?" "Hmph, which one of us is studying medicine?" Li Jinbao's face drooped. He asked unhappily: "You went to college and didn't remember anything about relationships?" How dare Liu Yi talk to others about the differences between Western medicine and Chinese medicine? After thinking about it in his mind, he actually remembered a jingle related to the fatal point. When we learned about acupuncture in Chinese medicine class, the professor forced everyone to memorize the formula. He said that if they couldn't memorize it, they were not allowed to inject needles into people. Liu Yi quickly recalled it, squeezed out a silly smile and said, "How could you forget everything? Does that sound right to you " Baihui fell to the ground, Weilu did not return home, Zhangmen was hit, nine out of ten people were killed, Taiyang and Yamen must meet the King of Hell" Liu Yi memorized more than half of the rhyme, but Liu Yi sat there stuttering for a long time and couldn't remember the rest. "The spine is broken without bones, and the body is dead at the knees." Li Jinbao glanced at Liu Yi and muttered: "I can't remember just a few words. I don't know that before you went to school, you had all the thoughts in your mind all day long. What are you thinking about?" "" What can Liu Yi do? With an awkward smile on his face, he said nothing. "Come here, sit closer." Of course Li Jinbao understood the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, and he also knew that it was a bit difficult to ask Liu Yi, who studied Western medicine, about the acupuncture points of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, Liu Yi was hurt all the time, so he just apologized and didn't explain at all. With this attitude, the unhappiness in my heart has almost disappeared. ??????????????????????????????????]??????????????????????????????:????:??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are nine points on the head: Baihui, Shenting, Taiyang, Ermen, Eyesight, Renzhong, Yamen, Fengchi, Renying. If you are not hit, you will be fainted. " Liu Yi couldn¡¯t see the pressure points of Li Jinbao¡¯s fingers, so he could only feel them with his heart. At the same time, I took out the state of mind three days before the exam when I was in school and concentrated all my attention. In line with the movement of Li Jinbao's fingers, he carefully wrote down every word he said. After Li Jinbao finished tapping the nine major acupoints on his head, he gave Liu Yi some time to digest. Landing on the spine on Liu Yi¡¯s back, he continued: ¡°There are fourteen key acupuncture points on the chest and abdomen, and thirteen on the waist and back. There are five key points on the upper and lower limbs. To use an analogy" As Li Jinbao spoke, the finger on Liu Yi's back moved diagonally down to the right. After pressing for a while, he said in a deep voice: "Feishu, one and a half inches below and lateral to the spinous process of the four thoracic vertebrae, belongs to the bladder meridian of Foot Taiyang. With ordinary people¡¯s hand strength, only 70% of the strength is needed to directly damage the heart and lungs. If it was Lian Jiazi who did it, it would destroy the Qi machine and lead to death. " Although Li Jinbao¡¯s fingers on his back didn¡¯t exert any force, Liu Yi felt a chill on his back as he listened to his explanation. He knew that Lao Li¡¯s words were definitely not bragging. 13 Because the old man who taught acupuncture classes back then said exactly the same thing while pointing to the acupoint map of the human body. Li Jinbao glanced at the expression on Liu Yi's face and said with a smile: "Those Western foreigners all have muscles that grow sideways. You have a strong punch, and people are as good as people. But what do you think will happen if you master this critical point and take a chill in a close-quarters fight? " When Liu Yi heard this, his heart couldn't help but feel hot. No matter how strong a person is, the acupoints on his body lack protection. As long as you recognize it correctly, hit it accurately, and apply enough force when attacking. There is no need to say more about what effect that is. Suppressing the heat in his heart, Liu Yi was about to open his mouth to become a disciple. I heard Li Jinbao¡¯s voice ringing in my ears: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just the fatal points, other acupoints on the human body also have their own magical uses in actual combat. How about it, do you want to learn from my brother¡¯s skills? " "Think about it, my grandson doesn't want to!" Liu Yi couldn't be happier. He immediately expressed his stance seriously: "Brother Li, as long as you teach me, I will definitely study hard." "Haha~" Li Jinbao sneered. Use your words to express Liu Yi: "Don't talk too much first. ThisThe Kungfu on the ejaculation points is not as simple as you think. That takes hard work! " "No problem, if I'm lazy, you'll beat me to death!" Liu Yi made the promise without saying a word. "This is what you said!" Li Jinbao emphasized his tone. "I said so!" Liu Yi nodded in agreement with a firm expression. ¡°Well, from now on you will learn acupoint practice from Lao Fang during the day and acupuncture from me at night.¡± Li Jinbao said with a serious expression. "Finger knife?" Liu Yi knew that the veteran named Fang must have a way of using a dagger, but he still didn't know what his hand was called. When I heard Li Jinbao mention it accidentally, I immediately became interested. "When you finish chopping the firewood, he will tell you about it himself. Now let's talk about acupuncture." Li Jinbao reminded unhappily. "Yes, yes!" Liu Yi nodded quickly. "Okay, just wait a moment." After saying this, Li Jinbao turned around and left the room. A few minutes later, when he came back, he had a one-foot-tall wooden figure in his hand that had been wrapped in starch. The eight extraordinary meridians and twelve main meridians of the human body are carved on the wooden figure with delicate knife work. Each degree is like a node on the meridians, and is drilled into a small hole. ??At a glance, it is a very old and exquisite object. Strictly speaking, this is the first time Li Jinbao has become a serious disciple. He placed the wooden figure on the table and said in an excited tone: "Come on, let's learn the nine major acupoints on the head tonight. I just talked about it once, how much do you remember?" Liu Yi was also very interested. He took the wooden figure and recalled in his mind what he had written down before. My eyes searched for the densely dotted holes in the wood. He pressed his finger on Baihui point and said, "This is Baihui point." Then he moved his fingers downward: "This is the divine court, the sun, the ear door, the eye" Li Jinbao became even more excited as he watched Liu Yi accurately identify the nine major acupoints on his head in one breath. He said before that he would only speak once, which forced Liu Yi to listen carefully and feel it seriously. Unexpectedly, Liu Yi actually remembered it all at once. Thinking that Liu Yi had learned some knowledge about traditional Chinese medicine after all, although he was just preparing for the exam and didn't pay too much attention to it, he had a certain foundation after all, and he felt relieved. Since Liu Yi has memorized all the nine major acupoints on his head. Simply follow the meridians and explain the remaining twenty-seven fatal points one by one. After finishing the lecture, seeing that it was still early, I also showed the other seventy-two important acupoints. By the time I finished speaking, it was already past twelve o'clock. Li Jinbao was very excited when he talked. Liu Yi had been adjusting his breathing for several hours before and was very energetic. Therefore, Li Jinbao simply went on to talk about some basic techniques, strength, and some tips for identifying acupoints. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com If it's not a pervert, what is it? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Jinbao kept talking, getting more and more excited as he talked. I accidentally glanced at my watch from the corner of my eye, and realized that it was almost three o'clock in the morning. Considering that Liu Yi had to continue chopping firewood during the day, he could only stop without wanting to finish. Ask Liu Yi to review what he learned tonight when he is tired from chopping firewood during the day. Liu Yi happily agreed before going back to the house to sleep. Three hours passed in the blink of an eye, and when the wake-up call sounded, Li Jinbao vaguely heard the sound of "help". ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention at first, just kept sleeping with my eyes closed. But after a while, another "Help~" sounded in my ears. Li Jinbao sat up with a cry, turned his head and looked through the window toward the backyard. Sure enough, Liu Yi sat next to the firewood pile and gathered together the firewood sticks that had just been split into four pieces around the pile. He reached out and took out another stick from the pile of firewood, placed it on the pile to simmer for a while. He raised his right hand, and after the cold light flashed, the firewood stick on the pillar was neatly divided into two. ¡°It¡¯s so evil~¡± Li Jinbao¡¯s face was full of disbelief. Anyone who has experienced physical exhaustion should have experienced that after a tiring session, the body will not be able to recover for several days. ¡°The guy who was chopping firewood in the backyard couldn¡¯t lift his arms the first night. Although he could move after a few hours, he didn¡¯t have much strength. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a look of disbelief on his face, Li Jinbao leaned on the window sill and stared at Liu Yi for a while, making sure that he was not trying to be brave. After that, his sleepiness disappeared without a trace in an instant. After staying for a few seconds, I put on my clothes and walked out. Zheng Hai got up and ran two laps with the elite team. After a bunch of silly roe deer crawled into the mountain, he stood alone at the base of the mountain and stretched his muscles. Seeing Li Jinbao walking over, he stopped. When someone came closer, he raised his chin and asked, "How's it going? Are you satisfied, kid?" "Are you satisfied?" Li Jinbao simply didn't know how to describe it. He stared at Zheng Hai with a pair of donkey eyes: "Where did you get such a pervert?" "Perverted? What's wrong with Liu Yi?" Zheng Hai was completely confused. Li Jinbao walked a few steps excitedly, raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the cooking class and asked, "Do you know how perverted that kid is?" "Can you please speak nicely?" Zheng Hai was so stunned by Li Jinbao. "When that guy just rang the horn, he was already sitting in the backyard and starting to chop wood. He seemed to be fine, can you believe it?" Zheng Hai thought it was something, and his heart was in doubt. Hearing this, he breathed a sigh of relief and said unhappily: "Didn't I tell you yesterday that Liu Yi has some skills and his physical strength recovers much faster than ordinary people." "Recover!" Li Jinbao still looked like he had seen a ghost, and said in a slightly lower voice: "Do you know? I taught him acupuncture last night until three in the morning. In other words, the boy only slept for less than three hours. When I wake up, I feel like a good person. Is this faster than ordinary people? This is a perversion! " Zheng Hai also had the same mental journey as Li Jinbao, but now he has become accustomed to it. So the focus is not on how many hours Liu Yi slept. He asked enthusiastically: "You started teaching him acupuncture last night? How is it? Is he very smart?" "Yeah." Li Jinbao's train of thought was led astray, and he nodded and said, "That guy is a medical student, so he has a solid foundation. He has a good brain, and he learns really fast!" "Really, what am I talking about? It's true! You and Lao Fang still don't believe it." Zheng Hai was so embarrassed. Li Jinbao had no choice but to accept these words, and sighed and said: "It is indeed a good seedling. According to the current progress, it will be ready in two months." "Hey, do you think I'm making trouble with you two?" Zheng Hai Niupi coaxed and found a clean place to sit down. Looking at the mountains in the distance, my mood dropped for some reason. He muttered: "Time flies so fast. When the twelve brothers got together, we were only as old as Liu Yi. Who would have thoughtthat in a blink of an eye, only the three of us would be left. " Li Jinbao¡¯s eyes felt sad for a while, and he also looked at the mountains in the distance without saying a word. Zheng Hai became more and more frustrated as he sat there, muttering: "Our special operations brigade has a weak foundation.Those veteran brothers' troops competed and came in last place every time. We finally got a group together and thought about showing our faces, but" "Okay." Li Jinbao patted Zheng Hai. Comforted: "Let it go. Also, I don't want you to do anything about a group. Besides, you still need to be strong. Among brothers, which one can conquer the world by relying on a group of people alone?" "" Zheng Hai didn't say anything, just nodded. "Don't act like a pussy." Li Jinbao glanced at Zheng Hai. He looked in the direction of the cafeteria and said, "You still have half a year. Lao Fang and I will help you train that kid, and then you can dig out talents." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off " "Sure!" Zheng Hai cheered up and reflected: "I put all my energy into the elite team and relaxed my talent reserve and training. Among the boys sent by the training team this year, some are really good. There is still potential to be tapped in the rookie team. This month and next month, I will try hard to see if I can force out a few who stand out. " "That's what you look like. You'd rather be beaten to death than scared to death. How could you give in before practice even starts?" Li Jinbao was very satisfied with Zheng Hai's condition. "That's right." Zheng Hai brought the topic back to Liu Yi and said seriously: "I'll tell you how much time it will take you and Lao Fang. The special warfare we have today is not what we had back then. Tactics, command, computers, special driving, none of them can be lame. That guy is a professional shooter. Sniping and lurking are his real skills. He doesn¡¯t dare to fall behind. " "Don't worry, you don't know what I'm doing yet. As long as he studies hard, he can clean it up in a week, and the rest is just practice. Not to mention Lao Fang¡¯s job. Once the foundation is laid, there are no routines. It all depends on personal spirituality. "We stayed together for one day and one night. The boy's brain was so good that he couldn't use it for two weeks. " Zheng Hai felt relieved after hearing that it wouldn¡¯t take long. He stood up and patted the dirt on his butt: "Okay, I'll go back and compile a typical case of special warfare and let him take a good look at it." "Okay, leave it to us, don't worry." Li Jinbao said everything he should say, waved his hand casually, and turned back to the cooking class. In the backyard of the cooking class, Liu Yi was still chopping firewood. Compared with yesterday, his speed has obviously slowed down. But one knife is a knife, solid and without moisture. Lao Fang, who was standing at the window watching Liu Yi's actions, saw Li Jinbao coming back. I glanced at him and groaned: "What did you do last night? Why do you still have such panda eyes?" "Don't mention it." Li Jinbao rubbed his blue eye sockets and gestured to Liu Yi with his chin with a hint of sadness: "You're not that kid yet. In most of the night, you learned most of what I know." "What?" Lao Fang's eyes suddenly lit up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Must be patient! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because of Lao Fang¡¯s disability, he looks old-fashioned on weekdays. No one believed that they were the same age as Zheng Hai and Li Jinbao. But after listening to Liu Yi for most of the night, I learned most of Li Jinbao's acupuncture skills. His eyes instantly became eager, and his originally slack cheeks tightened with excitement. The slightly rickety body straightened at the same time, standing there like a javelin. "Believe it or not~" Faced with the powerful aura that the old man suddenly burst out, Li Jinbao was completely unmoved. With a faint smile on his face, he turned around to leave. "Believe it! I don't believe what you, Lao Li, say, so who else can I believe?" As he spoke, Lao Fang's aura returned to normal. After sitting down again, he took a cigarette from the tobacco bowl that Liu Yi rolled for him early in the morning. After lighting it in his mouth, he took a nice puff. Li Jinbao walked around the kitchen and stood up at the window again. He picked up the cigarettes from the tobacco bowl and rubbed them in his hands. He said in a low voice: "My waist is broken, your arms are broken, Da Zheng has to lead the troops. But at least someone should avenge us!" Even if there is no revenge, the bones of the brothers are still out there. Just let them float outside and not be able to go home? Are you willing? " Lao Fang remained unmoved, withdrew his gaze from Liu Yi, lowered his head and continued to smoke. "What on earth are you thinking? Please give me an accurate answer!" Li Jinbao lost his patience. Lao Fang finished smoking a cigarette silently without any response. After stamping out the cigarette butt, his eyes turned to Liu Yi again. But at this moment, his eyes were filled with sadness. After adjusting his breathing a few times, he failed to suppress the surge of breath in his chest, and his eyes turned red a little bit. Li Jinbao did not press any further and silently crumpled the cigarette in his hand into crumbs. He threw it back into the chimney basin, turned around and walked out. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????Leave a sentence: "Get some mutton to clean up. You can't practice hard, and you have to keep up with nutrition." When Li Jinbao came back again, he had an extra pack of traditional Chinese medicine in his hand. And Lao Fang was looking at the mutton simmering in the casserole over low heat. Li Jinbao said nothing, picked up the lid of the pot and threw the medicine bag directly in. Then the two brothers looked at each other. The tacit understanding in my heart is there, no words are needed, everything is silent. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After chopping firewood for more than three hours at a stretch, Liu Yi's entire right arm reached the limit it could bear. Lao Fang greeted Liu Yi and asked him to stop. Liu Yi took a rest as instructed. When he entered the kitchen, a casserole of fragrant mutton was placed in front of him. With a fork in his left hand, he ate up the mutton, and then drank up the soup base in one breath. Liu Yi covered his stomach with his hand for a long time and let out a long burp. "Have a rest and slow down your strength. I'll teach you something else this afternoon." Lao Fang explained in a calm tone. My stomach is very full, and there is not much work in the kitchen. After Liu Yi responded, he left the canteen and walked twice around the logistics area. I stood at the intersection and looked at the elite team dormitory for a while, then pursed my lips and walked over. Standing outside a group of dormitories, Liu Yi hesitated again. After drinking the night before yesterday, Liu Yi never saw Mu Shanhu and the others, not because he didn't want to, but because he didn't dare. The guilt in his heart made him have no idea how to face a group of people. However, things always have to be faced. Even if he can't tell the truth frankly, Liu Yi still wants to meet everyone. Even if we sit together and talk, it¡¯s okay. After standing in confusion outside the dormitory for a few seconds, Liu Yi finally plucked up the courage to open the door. The light in the room was very dark behind the curtains. After the door was opened, a strong smell of alcohol hit his face. The ground was a mess. Wine bottles, peanut skins, chicken bones, and various food packaging bags were randomly discarded everywhere. Mu Shanhu, Shang Bin, Wang Yuan, and Wang Yuanfei, who was supposed to be recuperating in the outpatient department, all fell on the bed and fell asleep. Looking at the scene in front of him, Liu Yi felt a pain in his heart. The four people on the bed were basically drunkards, and they didn't even look like elite soldiers. "But Liu Yi understood that anyone who was beaten to death would end up being punished. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Instead of causing trouble, everyone chose to use alcohol to make trouble.Intoxicating yourself is already the greatest form of restraint and patience. And it¡¯s all because of him that caused all of this. Liu Yi had nowhere to vent the guilt in his heart. He really wanted to ignore it, rush into the second team, and directly kill that bastard Song Ruobo. At the same time, he also knew that there was no point in doing so. Song Ruobo, the second generation ancestor, could not have caused the current situation of the group by himself. Therefore, not only do we need to get rid of Song Ruobo, but we also need to kill all the bastards behind him who are working for him and acting recklessly. So, you must be patient! Liu Yi suppressed the surge in his chest and suppressed his hatred in his heart. Silently he picked up the broom and cleaned up the debris in the dormitory. Until Liu Yi cleaned the house, the four Mu Shanhus on the bed were unconscious. Normally, even if they were drunk, they would never eat like this. It can be seen that they are really discouraged. "I'm sorry for everyone!" With tears in his eyes, Liu Yi saluted solemnly to the four people sleeping soundly on the bed, then turned and left the dormitory. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Crack~" Song Ruobo had a dark face and slammed the microphone. Originally, he was in solitary confinement, but the boy on duty now is his follower. , everyone in the team is training outside again. Therefore, the confinement order is undoubtedly ineffective during this period. Song Ruobo still doesn¡¯t know if things have started working since he asked his secretary at home to take the message last time. So I took the time to call and ask. As a result, he was so angry that he almost dropped the phone. No one expected that Zheng Hai would mobilize so many connections for a few of his subordinates. ??The accountability for suppressing the military region was reduced to a minor issue. According to the discussion and resolution of the Military Region Standing Committee, the five members of the special team will be transferred to a military court for severe investigation and severe punishment in order to restore the loss of "public opinion." But the result given by the Army Group was that three of the five principal offenders were given major demerits and had to change jobs. The two accomplices were given serious warnings and transferred from their posts. And that damn undergraduate was actually classified as an accessory. Song Ruobo was extremely angry about this result, and Political Commissar Song was naturally very dissatisfied. But again, in the power structure of our military, no one can cover the sky with one hand. After the matter was brought up to the military district meeting again, more than half of the participating leaders said that the results given by the group army were enough to demonstrate military discipline and warn others. The political commissar of the Song Dynasty brought up this matter, which is a drunkard's intention. Then he nodded and approved the punishment of the three "principal offenders" from the group army. At the same time, he also stated that the punishment for the two "accomplices" was too light. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com catharsis You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since the group army has come up with the punishment results, it is naturally based on evidence. Participants sent to the meeting stated that the two "accomplices" were not directly involved in the overlord meal and arson incident in Haxiang Village. The only responsibility we bear is failure to evacuate as planned. In addition, Wang Yuanfei, one of the "accomplices", was injured while covering the evacuation of his comrades. It is still in the recovery stage and is likely to leave functional impairment or even disability. It is obviously inappropriate to severely punish such comrades. Liu Yi, the second "accomplice", was chased and intercepted by a large number of enemies, and brought back the most advanced technology, which is still in the targeted testing stage, a portable multi-functional position radar motherboard. This motherboard, with the codes in the chip and memory well preserved, is of great significance for filling gaps in our military's technical field and researching countermeasures technology. Therefore, Liu Yi has performed major meritorious services and is unlikely to be punished too severely. The group army¡¯s explanation was sound and well-founded, and Political Commissar Song had nothing to say, so in the end he could only call it quits. Song Ruobo heard the meeting and immediately understood why Liu Yi appeared in the backyard of the cooking class. The problem is, he wants that damn undergraduate to get out of the special operations brigade. Because here, he really doesn¡¯t have much room to display. Also, for some reason, Song Ruobo just felt that he and Liu Yi were incompatible. Usually, there is no need to have any contact. As long as I think of that damn guy, he is somewhere not far from me. He felt like there was a ray on his back and felt uncomfortable all over. In the end, after all the hard work and effort to create such a big movement, people were only transferred from the elite team to the cooking class. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Young Master Song was surrounded by huge anger, Liu Yi had already returned to the cooking class. Lao Fang¡¯s finger knife is a killing technique. Let Liu Yi chop firewood in order to improve his speed, explosive power, and control of the dagger. Liu Yi¡¯s understanding is unexpectedly high. Although he is not yet able to move freely, through observations in the morning, Lao Fang decided to teach some basic skills. Otherwise, Liu Yi is now practicing such a practice, even if he is an iron man, he has to hurt himself. However, contrary to expectations, superiors wanted to increase various subsidies for disabled soldiers. Before the policy is implemented, all information about the target audience must be checked. Lao Fang is naturally within the scope of this "target audience". After Zheng Hai received the notice from above, he directly sent a truck to take him to the designated physical examination center for examination. When Liu Yi came back, he was already gone. Back to the dormitory, I took the little wooden figure given to me by Li Jinbao and planned to familiarize myself with the meridians and acupuncture points on it while breathing. But not long after, Liu Yi found that he couldn't calm down at all. At this moment, his mind was full of images of a group of people, drunk and sleeping soundly on the bed. Although Zheng Hai said that he would definitely make arrangements for them, no matter what, the professional military careers of Mu Shanhu, Shang Bin and Wang Yuan were ruined. Wang Yuanfei¡¯s future is also uncertain. He carries a warning and punishment, and will definitely be affected if he is upgraded or upgraded in the future. These are all because of Liu Yi. Feeling so upset in his chest, Liu Yi simply returned to the backyard and used the military dagger in his hand to vent the anger in his heart that could not be resolved. "Helphelphelp" A very slow but evenly rhythmic chopping sound sounded again. The foremen, who had nothing to do in the officer's kitchen, were quickly attracted by the sound of chopping firewood. No need to say hello, they all went to the window to look into the backyard. They already knew by now that the private in the backyard was from the elite team. Watching the firewood being split one by one under the swing of the dagger. Finally, a boy couldn't help but said: "Damn, I always hide my feelings deeply." "Nonsense, if you don't have real skills, how can someone from the elite team come here to become a disciple?" a first-class soldier said with disdain. "Alas~" The new recruits assigned to the cooking class this year have different concerns from everyone else. Looking at the military rank on Liu Yi's shoulders that was exactly the same as his own, he sighed: "We are really like people but we have different fates. Look at this person, he has been in the army for less than a year and he has joined the elite team." "You have been a soldier for less than a year?" The superior soldier sneered and asked the new recruit: "Look at how old he is." The recruit didn¡¯t understand what it meant and looked at it carefully.Look at Liu Yi's side face covered with sweat. ???????????? Smashing his lips and saying: "About he is about twenty-three or four years old." "How old are you?" the soldier asked again. "I am eighteen this year and will be nineteen soon." The recruit still missed the point. "Stop teasing him." The first-class noncommissioned officer next to him, who had been silent until now, slapped the first-class soldier in the face. Then he whispered to the recruits: "People in the elite team can't look at their military rank, do you understand?" When the recruit heard this, he thought about his age, and then looked at the military rank on Liu Yi's shoulder. He vaguely grasped some key points, but he didn't understand anything. The leader of the cooking squad was sitting happily on the side, listening to a few of his subordinates muttering nonsense. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? didn¡¯t know when the Chief of Staff was standing behind a few boys was discovered. He quickly gave a dry cough and said in a calm voice: "There is no work, right? There is nothing formal day by day." The squad leader was unhappy. How dare these boys lie down at the window and chat, so they quickly dispersed. As a result, when I turned around, I was faced with Li Jinbao, who had no expression on his face. If you are brave enough, smile and dodge. The timid ones were so frightened that they picked up the rag and broom and looked for work. Li Jinbao said nothing. He waited for the gang leaders to disperse and took out a cigarette from Lao Fang's tobacco bowl. Put it under your nose and smell it, then hold it in your hand and crush it slowly. Liu Yi¡¯s chopping rhythm was much slower than in the morning. After each swing of the knife, there will be a slowdown for two or three minutes. His arm and the right side of his lower back and abdominal muscles are already in a state of weakness. His hands were as soft as noodles. Every time he broke a firewood stick, he had to shake for a long time. But he never stopped. He breathed for a while, regained some strength, and then set up a firewood stick again. Only when the dagger fell and the stick split into two could the pent-up energy in his chest be released. It is impossible for Li Jinbao to know Liu Yi's depression and irritability at this time. In his eyes, he only sees a good soldier with sweat on his back and firm eyes. Every time Liu Yi completed a chopping action, he felt a little more satisfied. His originally stern face was filled with smiles unconsciously. There were footsteps behind me. We have been brothers for many years. You don¡¯t have to look back to know who Li Jinbao is. Looking at Liu Yi, he asked casually: "Is the examination finished?" "Well, the investigation is over." Lao Fang responded and put the mutton he brought back into the pool. When I turned on the faucet, I heard the sound of chopping in the backyard, so I stretched my head and glanced through the window. When he looked over, Liu Yi raised his right hand and was about to strike. Lao Fang glanced at Liu Yi's completely transformed movements and frowned slightly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Hard Qigong You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just when Lao Fang wanted to speak, Liu Yi's right hand had already fallen. Under the sun, the cold light reflected from the edge of the military dagger flashed across, and with a "bang" sound, the firewood stick on the pier flew out diagonally. "Flying out together with Chai Bang was the military dagger in Liu Yi's hand. Liu Yi turned his head numbly, and searched for a while sluggishly. After finally locking his eyes, he bounced twice and slid the military dagger to the wall. Holding his knees with his left hand, he slowly stood up with his body leaning heavily to the right. He stooped his waist, reluctantly took a step, and plunged headlong towards the ground. "broken!" "Oops!" Li Jinbao and Lao Fang shouted at the same time and ran towards the backyard together. Liu Yi, who was paralyzed on the ground and couldn't find where his hands and feet were, vaguely heard someone shouting. The sound was very far away and could not be heard clearly at all. The sound seemed to be very close, and every time it sounded, my already buzzing ears felt like a jingo-like impact. Liu Yi vaguely felt someone helping him up, but his head was so dizzy that he couldn't tell the difference between up, down, left and right. Then, he felt someone pinching him. It hurts! The severe pain allowed Liu Yi to regain some consciousness, and the voice that had been ringing in his ears became clearer. "Breathe deeply and exhale slowly! Yes! Breathe deeply and breathe hard." Liu Yi heard Li Jinbao's voice, and at the same time he understood that his current condition might not be good. ?Hurry up and do what you hear, and inhale hard into your chest. Lao Fang held Liu Yi up to prevent him from falling, while Li Jinbao couldn't help but stroke the meridians on Liu Yi's back with both hands. Seeing his chest bulging high, he kept holding his hands and said in a slow voice: "Okay, okay! Spit it out slowly, slow! Slower! Relax your body, relax, relax!" I¡¯m holding you, I can¡¯t fall downOkay, now breathe in, breathe hard! " With several deep breaths and slow exhalations, Liu Yi's consciousness became clearer and clearer. It felt like wisps of heat were actually flowing through my body. With Li Jinbao¡¯s continuous massage, the heat flow gradually flows to the lower abdomen along the meridians. The heat flow in the lower abdomen is getting more and more intense, and the temperature is getting higher and higher. There is actually a faint burning sensation. "Do you feel the heat in your stomach? Do you feel it?" Li Jinbao seemed to be afraid of surprising Liu Yi, his mouth was close to his ear, but his voice was very low. Liu Yi wanted to open his mouth to speak, but his jaw was so soft that he couldn't use any strength. He could only nod his head laboriously, indicating that he felt the heat. "Okay! Okay! Very good. Now use your mind to spread all the heat in your stomach to every corner of your body. The more evenly the better. Do you hear me clearly? Use your mind!" Li Jinbao¡¯s voice was steady when he spoke, but he was very anxious in his heart. Because the next step Liu Yi has to do is very critical, but he has no experience. Therefore, Li Jinbao was very worried that he could not do it. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t know how to use his mind, but he can express it. Hearing Li Jinbao ask him to spread the heat throughout his body, his breathing subconsciously turned into a way of breathing in and out. As the body fluid was swallowed several times, it gathered in Liu Yi's lower abdomen, and the hotter and hotter air gradually dispersed throughout the body along with the blood, meridians, and breathing. Continuously nourishing his overworked muscles and ligaments. After the hot air dissipates, it returns to the Dantian with Li Jinbao¡¯s massage. Afterwards, Liu Yi once again dispersed the whole body through vomiting. After going through the cycle several times, Liu Yi's physical weakness gradually subsided, and the temperature of the heat flow in his body became lower and lower. "Okay, now listen to me" As Li Jinbao spoke, he squeezed Liu Yi's right shoulder with his hand. I was sure that the muscles that had been curled up before had completely relaxed. Then he continued to say in a low but clear voice: "Now take a deep breath slowly, slowly, yes! Slowly Okay, hold it in!" After confirming that Liu Yi's inhalation had reached the limit, Li Jinbao asked Liu Yi to hold his breath. After reciting five numbers silently in his mind, he continued: "Okay, now breathe out slowly, keep the breath sinking, and be sure to hold it down. Breath out slowly, so that the heat in the Dantian does not dissipate." Liu Yi changed the rhythm of his breathing according to Li Jinbao's instructions. After a pause in breathing and breathing, the heat flow circulating in the body slowly began to gather in the Dantian. It¡¯s just that after many cycles, the breathThe temperature has dropped a lot. In the five agonizing seconds, all the heat flow converged to the Dantian, but it was no longer hot and turned into a warm ball. Then, Liu Yi followed Li Jinbao's teachings and exhaled as slowly as possible while keeping his breath depressed so that the warmth in his Dantian would never dissipate. After breathing several times, Liu Yi felt that the warmth in his Dantian seemed to have stabilized, but the temperature was getting lower and lower. After taking a few more breaths, the warmth gradually disappeared completely. Li Jinbao reached out and pressed the muscles on Liu Yi's body again, and found that they had returned to firm elasticity from the previous relaxation and softness. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, and his face, which had been tense, also relaxed. Lao Fang loosened his hand holding Liu Yi little by little, making sure that he could sit on his own. ¡° He also reached out and pinched the muscles on Liu Yi¡¯s arm, feeling the elasticity and hardness, and his nervous expression relaxed. Liu Yi was asked to sit on the ground and rest for a few minutes before Li Jinbao helped him up. After walking slowly around the backyard a few times, he asked, "How do you feel?" "It's okay, I just got confused for some reason." Liu Yi said solemnly. "What are you confused about? You were seriously depleted. The state you were in just now was called a coma! You're still studying medicine." Li Jin said in defense. Liu Yi said with some embarrassment: "I accidentally practiced too hard and caused trouble for you and Brother Fang." "What trouble are you causing? It's too late for me and Lao Fang to be happy if you work hard." Li Jinbao comforted Liu Yi, and then said with a serious look: "Have you remembered the method I just taught you?" "Remember." Liu Yi nodded seriously. Feeling his physical condition, he asked excitedly: "What's the name of that breathing method just now? It's really amazing." "Whatever is powerful or not is hard qigong. If you encounter a similar situation in the future, just do it." Li Jinbao warned. Liu Yi knows about hard qigong. He has seen people performing it on TV more than once before. But he always thought that the so-called "hard qigong" meant holding in a full breath and tensing up the muscles to be beaten. Today I realized that there is a breathing method. Just when Liu Yi was excited that he had learned another powerful kung fu move. Li Jinbao¡¯s complaining voice rang out: ¡°You seem to be quite smart, but why are you so stupid? How can you practice as well as you do!¡± Liu Yi couldn¡¯t say that he was just venting his emotions, so he could only smile sheepishly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Ghost finger knife You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that Liu Yi didn¡¯t take his words seriously, Li Jinbao¡¯s voice suddenly became more serious. He reminded: "Do you know how dangerous it was just now? If you and I hadn't happened to see you, there would have been hidden injuries! ¡°Don¡¯t be so reckless in the future. " Liu Yi knew Haolai, and also knew that Li Jinbao really cared about him. He just made a serious promise that he would not mess around again in the future. After resting for a while, Lao Fang took Liu Yi and left the cooking class. Follow the path around the logistics area and into the mountains. After finding a quiet place, Lao Fang stopped. When he turned to look at Liu Yi, he already had a dagger in his hand. Liu Yi suddenly discovered that Lao Fang¡¯s temperament had changed inadvertently. Although he is still a little stooped, his eyes are faintly shining. The mountain breeze passed by, the corners of his clothes turned slightly, and the hanging sleeves danced with the wind. At first glance, he didn¡¯t look like the disabled veteran at all, more like a swordsman walking in the desert. Just when Liu Yi looked surprised, Lao Fang's voice drifted into his ears: "My skill is not from the military, it is a family tradition. It has a name called Ghost Shadow Finger Knife." Liu Yi realized that Lao Fang was about to teach him real kung fu. He quickly straightened his back and his expression became serious. I heard Lao Fang continue to say: "Our family was fishermen earlier. We say we are fishermen, but in fact we are half fishermen and half bandits. The name Ghost Finger Knife didn¡¯t actually have a good reputation on the Green Forest Road back then, but its reputation was well-known. ¡°Whether it¡¯s on land or in the water, there are by no means a few heroes who fall prey to this craft. " Liu Yi's expression became more and more serious. ¡°Obviously, Lao Fang¡¯s ancestor was definitely not an easy character to get along with. Hearing the word "half fisherman and half bandit", Liu Yi's mind immediately thought of the Ruan brothers in Water Margin. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of sight and think they are fishermen, they are self-proclaimed heroes. But in fact, they are just a group of audacious water bandits and robbers. Didn¡¯t Lao Fang say it himself? Back then, the reputation on the Green Forest Road was not very good. Lao Fang only mentioned the origin of the "Ghost Finger Knife" and didn't say much else. When he turned his right hand, the dagger he was holding rolled out between his fingers. When he stopped again, he was holding the knife in his backhand. The speed was so fast that Liu Yi stopped before he could see anything clearly. However, he had a feeling that the knife flower that Lao Fang had just pulled out was very different from the jugglers. Street juggling, although the dance looks good, it has no meaning for actual combat. Because the sword light has no force at all during the roll, and does not need to hit anything. If you make a slight mistake during the dance, it will fly out. ??But when Lao Fang just moved, the blade was always in the direction of force. Not only fast, but also very powerful. Although there was no sound of breaking wind, it is estimated that once the blade is swept, it will definitely not be as simple as a small cut as a joke. Lao Fang didn¡¯t give Liu Yi much time to think. With a flick of the wrist, he changed to holding the knife in his forehand, saying: "You should have learned offense and defense with daggers before. Most of the time, according to the size of the dagger and personal habits, there are two types of daggers: forehand and backhand. The forehand knife can be used to stab, tease, chop, chop, and draw relative to gravity, which is powerful and deadly. But it is easy to be dodged and defended. Moreover, there is a lack of change of moves, and it is easy to expose an empty goal after taking action. " As Lao Fang spoke, he opened his hands and performed several basic movements of the forehand knife one by one. After closing the momentum, the dagger in his hand had turned into a reverse grip without Liu Yi seeing it clearly. After giving Liu Yi some time to digest, Lao Fang held the knife behind his back. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the box and saying: "The backhand knife is used to pierce, scratch, cut and cut. It is tricky, ruthless, flexible, and mainly hurts. But the requirements for body technique and pace are extremely high. Often in a few rounds, although the swords and swords are bloody, the opponent still retains his fighting power. " Liu Yi cooperated with the knowledge he learned in dagger attack and defense, and after corroborating Lao Fang's words, he nodded subconsciously. "Let's talk about the finger knife." When Lao Fang spoke, he once again changed to holding the knife in his forearm. The tip of the knife stabbed Liu Yi fiercely, but his wrist turned midway and he was holding the knife in his backhand. The action also changed from now on to a sideways flirtation. Although there was a distance of about two meters between the two, Liu Yi was not within Lao Fang¡¯s attack range.? miles. But seeing the chilling blade coming towards him, Liu Yi subconsciously took half a step back. When Liu Yi retreated, Lao Fang moved forward almost at the same time. Instantly closing the distance between the two, the dagger blade that reached the side of Liu Yi's head turned in an instant and changed to a downward slash. Liu Yi hurriedly stepped back and turned sideways. As soon as his body weight shifted, the dagger in Lao Fang's hand turned into a forehand knife and stabbed directly into his throat. Liu Yiquan relied on his waist strength to forcefully adjust his center of gravity, and when he dodged again to avoid the incoming blade tip, the knife in Lao Fang's hand had already been held in reverse. Just when he realized that Lao Fang was about to change his moves again, the dagger in front of him had already completed two slashes on Liu Yi's left and right chests at a speed that could not be locked by the naked eye. Liu Yi was so slow that he held his chest and tried to dodge, but Lao Fang had already changed to a forehand sword. The tip of the knife pierced Liu Yi's abdomen. When he stopped midway, his wrist slowly made a horizontal movement ¡°Looking at the dagger twenty centimeters away from his abdomen, it was slowly spinning in Lao Fang¡¯s hand. After Liu Yi's stomach became cold, he began to twitch uncontrollably. It seemed as if there was really a knife blade stabbing inside, and the intestines were turned into a mess. When he was secretly frightened, Lao Fang had already stopped his posture and said: "Finger sword, the emphasis is on weird precision, never constant momentum, always leaving room for changing moves." Liu Yi recalled the process of Lao Fang's move just now, and had a profound understanding of the four words "from the impermanent situation". Lao Fang signaled Liu Yi to stand beside him and resumed his posture. Liu Yi hurriedly imitated him and stepped forward with a knife in his hand. "Just now, I used the most basic change of hands among the four finger knives. Now slow down and follow me." Lao Fang explained, and stabbed forward slowly with his right arm. "Yes!" Liu Yi responded, imitating others. Follow Lao Fang¡¯s movements, turn your wrist and press down with your thumb during the forward thrust, change to backhand and thrust upward with the knife. Then he turned again and changed to a downward chop After finishing a set of movements, Liu Yi realized that before, he had only seen the dagger in Lao Fang's hand, holding it upright and backward. But in fact, every change has a different approach. After thinking about it carefully in my mind, I got a rough idea. Different techniques are used for different attack actions. Not only for speed, but also for blocking when encountering an enemy during the change of moves. The dagger in your hand will not be knocked away. Lao Fang saw the subconscious movements of Liu Yi's hands and the expression on his face. You know that he has roughly understood the four basic techniques. While I was happy in my heart, I also sighed: "This kid in front of me is really smart." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Ring jump, really jump. You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi, who can change hands four times and has a "very smart" mind, studied for most of the afternoon. In fact, the four methods are not difficult. What is difficult is the application and conversion under different actual combat conditions. When Lao Fang gave Liu Yi some tricks, he also included a lot of acupuncture techniques. Although Liu Yi simply used a dagger to break moves, he also gained a lot of experience in the practical use of acupuncture skills. It was not until the sunset that the old man stopped his posture. He put the dagger back into his waist and took Liu Yi back to the cooking class. The mutton simmered over a small fire is already fragrant. When Li Jinbao happily brought it to Liu Yi, Liu Yi swallowed and shook his head. Pushed it to the old man and said: "Brother Fang has worked hard, you can eat it!" "What are you being polite about? Just eat it if I let you!" Lao Fang glared at Liu Yi while sitting on a broken stool with a cigarette in his mouth. "Eat quickly, I made it specially for you." Li Jinbao pushed the casserole back to Liu Yi. Seeing that Liu Yi was about to push in front of him again, he raised his hand to stop his movement. He said contemptuously: "This is a cooking class. Do you think the old man and I have to share a bite of meat?" Upon hearing this, Liu Yi refused to give in. "Isn't that right? The chief of staff in charge of the canteen's logistics and the veterans who stay in the canteen every day are all people who are short of meat." Xunsi "got it", he chuckled and dragged the casserole in front of him. In a short time, even the soup and meat were all filled into the stomach. "Okay, let's go back and rest for a while, and warm up the acupuncture points. I'll train you tonight!" Li Jinbao picked up the casserole and walked towards the pool. How could Liu Yi let others wash the dishes for him? He hurried to the pool, grabbed the casserole and washed it before going back to the dormitory to rest. "Can your waist handle it?" Lao Fang waited until Liu Yi left before asking worriedly. "What's wrong?" Li Jinbao glanced at Lao Fang unhappily. He casually grabbed the largest rolling pin from the table. He gestured to the air twice and muttered: "It's not enough to be beaten, it's not enough to hit someone!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Liu Yi returned to the dormitory, picked up the basin and went to the water room to take a quick cold shower. After returning home, I took the little wooden figure given to me by Li Jinbao, and while getting familiar with the acupoints, I breathed in and out to restore the energy consumed during the day. At seven o'clock in the evening, several Zaokou gang leaders gathered in formation and went to the TV room to watch the news. Liu Yi heard Li Jinbao greeting him and quickly put on his clothes and went downstairs. Hearing the sound of water in the backyard, I glanced through the window and saw Lao Fang cleaning a large wooden bucket by the well. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to go over to help. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, come with me.¡± When Li Jinbao greeted Liu Yi, he picked up the big rolling pin that he had found in the afternoon. "Brother Fang" Liu Yi wanted to say that Lao Fang had trouble with one hand. Li Jinbao didn't wait for Liu Yi to finish what he said, so he dragged him out and said impatiently: "You have to let him do more work. He only knows how to make steamed buns in one day, and he is almost useless." Liu Yi still wanted to speak, but Li Jinbao didn't give him a chance. I dragged him all the way to the place where I practiced finger swordsmanship with Lao Fang in the afternoon. "Did Lao Fang show you how to tap acupuncture points this afternoon?" Li Jinbao put the rolling pin aside, took off his coat and hung it on it. "Ah!" Liu Yi nodded. "He has only learned three basic skills from me. Come, let me show you the real acupuncture skills." Li Jinbao opened his posture as he spoke. When Liu Yi saw this scene, he immediately cheered up. He stood in front of Li Jinbao and assumed a fighting stance. "Go ahead, come boldly!" Li Jinbao raised his fingers provocatively at Liu Yi. Liu Yi has already seen that Li Jinbao's waist is not good. Not daring to be serious, he punched him tentatively. ¡°As a result, the next second, Li Jinbao¡¯s finger tapped his chest. It didn¡¯t hurt or itch, but the moment he was hit, Liu Yi immediately lost his ability to breathe. He bent over and opened his mouth wide. No matter how hard he tried, the muscles that controlled the breathing in his lungs showed no response. It wasn¡¯t until his face turned purple from holding it in that the situation slowly improved. After trying hard to take a few breaths, the feeling of hypoxia gradually passed. "What point did I hit just now?" Li Jinbao waited for Liu Yi to come over and asked. "Qi, Qi Hu point." Liu Yi answered laboriously. ?"Well, it seems that I remembered it carefully. Come on, continue!" Li Jinbao nodded with satisfaction, and then opened his posture again. After Liu Yi regained his posture, he no longer dared to underestimate the enemy. Constantly adjusting his pace, he lifted his left foot slightly and hit Li Jinbao's chest with his right fist. Li Jinbao¡¯s shoulder just moved, and Liu Yi immediately withdrew his punch. He stretched out his left leg half a step forward, used the palm of his left hand as a knife, and slashed at the side of Li Jinbao's neck. With two false moves, Liu Yi thought he had succeeded. He saw that the knife was about to hit Li Jinbao's neck. Just as he was about to stop, his wrist felt sore and numb. Li Jinbao pressed Liu Yi's veins along the way, and half of Liu Yi's body turned around uncontrollably. The pulse gate was blocked, and most of the arm had no strength. The left shoulder joint was also twisted, making it impossible to use counter-grabbing moves. Liu Yi couldn't break away, so he could only grit his teeth to prevent himself from screaming. While he was still erect, Li Jinbao's heel was firmly pressed against the Huantiao point on the left side of Liu Yi's butt. "Ah~" The soreness of this kick made Liu Yi unable to hold on any longer, and he screamed out loud. Li Jinbao took advantage of the situation and let go. Liu Yi limped forward several steps, and finally his head hit the ground. The soil was very soft, and it didn¡¯t hurt much when my head was pressed against the ground. But half of my butt and the whole thigh were sore and stiff, and I couldn¡¯t regain my strength for a long time. Liu Yi finally understood why the "Huantiao point" was called Huantiao. After being kicked, not only did he feel sore, but his whole leg was twitching out of control at all. After crawling on the ground for two or three minutes, Liu Yi felt relieved. After being helped to stand up and walking slowly for a few steps, my left leg gradually returned to normal. But every time I step down, the gluteus maximus muscle on the left side of my butt still feels sore. ¡°Is that okay? It¡¯s already dawn when the ink stains are no longer on.¡± Li Jinbao asked, holding back a smile. "Okay~ why not?" Liu Yi gritted his teeth and uttered a sentence, shook his left leg hard twice, and opened his posture again Soon, the lights-out signal sounded in the direction of the camp. After the roll call, Zheng Hai watched the night training of the reserve team for a while, then strolled towards the logistics area. After passing through the camp and just approaching the foot of the mountain, I heard a scream like a wolf howling in the distance. The sound reached his ears, and Zheng Hai laughed subconsciously. He walked directly up the gentle slope at the foot of the mountain and looked at Liu Yi from a distance, clutching his lower back and jumping to his feet. At this time, Liu Yi felt like crying. With each blow, the big holes on his body were poked and beaten by Li Jinbao in different ways. Of course, the vital points should be touched, but those acupuncture points that will be numb, swollen, itchy, etc. are a serious sin! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com If you want to hit someone, get beaten first! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Jinbao¡¯s back injury was very serious. After practicing with Liu Yi for more than two hours, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The two rested for a while, and Li Jinbao stood up and picked up the large rolling pin that had been lying beside him. Turning to Liu Yi, he asked: "Is the event started?" "The event has started." Liu Yi looked at the rolling pin in Li Jinbao's hand, as if he had a premonition of something. "Have you remembered the Qi method I gave you this afternoon?" Li Jinbao asked again. "Remember." Liu Yi nodded. "If you want to hit someone, you have to be beaten first. Do you understand the truth?" Li Jinbao held a rolling pin in his right hand and slapped his left hand twice. "Obviouslyunderstood~" Liu Yi looked at the rolling pin as thick as a child's arm and felt a little nervous in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s put on a good show.¡± Li Jinbao walked to Liu Yi carrying a rolling pin. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t know how to maintain a posture, but he has seen hard qigong performances on TV. So I took a horse stance and took a deep breath to hold it down. "Okay! Here we come!" Li Jinbao shouted, and the rolling pin in his hand hit Liu Yi's back with a sound of wind. ¡°Bang~¡± He was holding his breath in his chest, and when the rolling pin hit the meat, it made a hollow sound. Liu Yi was almost discouraged by a sharp pain on his back, but he gritted his teeth and endured it. "Well done!" Li Jinbao praised. The rolling pin was rounded and hit Liu Yi's waist directly. "Uh~" Liu Yi snorted and held the horse step without moving. "Suppress your anger!" Liu Jinbao reminded, and hit Liu Yi hard again, directly on the stomach. "Pfft~" Liu Yi couldn't resist, and the anger in his chest suddenly vented. ¡°Breathe in, hold it down!¡± Liu Jinbao shouted. Liu Yi endured the pain, took a deep breath, and pressed it again. "Crack~" The rolling pin hit Liu Yi's stomach again. Blood surged on Liu Yi's face. He pursed his lips tightly and held back. Then, Li Jinbao no longer gave Liu Yi time to relax, and took turns swinging the rolling pin with both hands, hitting all the skeletal muscles of Liu Yi's body. After stopping, he shouted: "Get back!" Liu Yi couldn't hold it in for a long time. When he heard this, he quickly let out the turbid air in his chest and abdomen. As a result, the tightness in the whole body relaxed, and the pain that was originally bearable more than doubled in an instant. The body shook subconsciously and almost fell to the ground. After stabilizing the center of gravity, knowing that Li Jinbao was waiting for him, he didn't dare to rest at all. He took a few tight breaths, suppressed his breath again, and got into a horse stance. "Crack~" With almost no gap, the rolling pin in Li Jinbao's hand hit Liu Yi's shoulder, then his back, waist, stomach, thighs, forearms, chest They changed hands twice in the middle and gave Liu Yi another round of body blows. Then he shouted again: "Breathe!" I exhaled the turbid air in my chest again, and the omnipresent pain in my body instantly amplified and rushed into my brain along the nerves. There was a buzzing in Liu Yi's ears, and his eyes were turning bright and dark. In order to prevent himself from shouting, Liu Yi took the time to take a few breaths, stretched out his posture again, and tightened his body. "Good job!" Li Jinbao shouted, and dropped the rolling pin in his hand. After the third round, Li Jinbao¡¯s whole body was completely soaked with sweat. Liu Yi, on the other hand, has begun to feel a little numb. I only feel that my whole body is swollen and weak, but the pain is not that intense. The fourth roundthe fifth round After two more rounds, Li Jinbao was already out of breath, and his whole body was as if he had been fished out of water. And Liu Yi was already unsteady on his feet. Every part of his body, including his belt and flesh, became hot. Every joint was trembling as the muscles were pulled out uncontrollably. After barely taking a few breaths, Liu Yi trembled with his legs and lowered his center of gravity. He pressed the breath in his chest several times before finally holding his breath. ¡°Bang~¡± Li Jinbao held the rolling pin in both hands and hit Liu Yi hard on the back. Liu Yi finally couldn't bear it anymore. As soon as the breath in his chest was released, he fell to the ground. Li Jinbao wanted to bend down to help him, but as soon as he took a step forward, someone cameStaggered. I could only put my hands on my waist and shout: "Sit up, follow the instructions I taught you this afternoon, move your Qi, hurry up!" "Yes!" Liu Yi squeezed out a sound from between his teeth. With two weak arms, he barely supported his body, turned to one side, and sat up. After swaying from side to side for a few times, I put my hands on the ground to steady my body, and began to follow the breathing method taught by Li Jinbao in the afternoon to transfer the hot air from the whole body into the Dantian, and then spread it throughout the body through exhalation and inhalation. And then it happened over and over again. Li Jinbao stared at Liu Yi without blinking. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with him, he dragged his legs and walked a few steps. After pressing his back against a tree trunk, he slowly sat down on the ground. Lift your neck, spread your limbs and slowly regain your breath. Every inch of Liu Yi¡¯s skin, including the muscles under the skin, was red, swollen and hot. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ I reluctantly adjusted my sitting position and spent another hour or so on the ground before my body temperature gradually returned to normal. As the last trace of warmth fell silent in his Dantian, Liu Yi finally opened his eyes. He moved his body slightly and squeezed his shoulders and thighs. I found that in addition to the skin being quite painful when touched, the muscles underneath were only slightly swollen and numb, but the pain was not so painful. "How do you feel?" Li Jinbao, who had already rested, stood up with a rolling pin. "It's okay, I feel pretty good." Liu Yi stood up holding his knees and moved a few more times. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Except for a little weak, the body does feel good. "Let's go back~" Li Jinbao threw the rolling pin to Liu Yi and walked towards the canteen with his hands behind his back. As soon as he walked into the cadre kitchen, Liu Yi smelled the hot smell of Chinese medicine. I peeked into the kitchen and saw Lao Fang sitting in his old seat, holding a cigarette in his hand and looking out. Seeing that Liu Yi and Li Jinbao were back, they stood up and walked to the stove. After opening the lid of the pot, they picked up the water ladle and poured the medicinal soup that was simmering over low heat into the large wooden barrel on the ground next to it. "I'll come, I'll come!" Liu Yi quickly ran into the kitchen and reached out to take the ladle of water from Lao Fang's hand. Lao Fang didn¡¯t let go. He pointed to the backyard and said, ¡°Go get a bucket of water. Hurry.¡± "Okay." Liu Yi responded quickly and ran to the backyard well to fetch water. When I came back with the bucket, I poured half of it into the big wooden bucket according to Lao Fang's request. After Lao Fang scooped all the medicinal soup from the large stove into the wooden barrel, he added a little more well water into it. "Okay, take off your clothes and go in!" Li Jinbao put his hand into the barrel to test the water temperature and urged Liu Yi. Liu Yi had already guessed that the Chinese medicinal water in the wooden barrel should be used for bathing himself, so he was not surprised. I stretched out my hand and tried it. I felt that the water temperature was at least fifty degrees. I picked up the bucket and wanted to add some cold water to it. ¡°Put it there, the temperature is just right, hurry up!¡± Li Jinbao grabbed the bucket. What can Liu Yi do? He took off his clothes and only wore a pair of underpants. He raised his legs and tried to reach into the barrel. "Hiss! Ouch~" "Go down, you!" As soon as Liu Yigang shouted, he was pushed into the bucket by Li Jinbao and Lao Fang (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com graveyard without monument You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Splitting wood, finger-knife, tapping acupoints, being beaten, and breathing and exhaling have become almost all of Liu Yi's life. If there is anything else, it would be eating mutton and taking medicinal baths. The two strict teachers gave their wholehearted guidance and kept up with the nutrition. Exhale and breathe every day, with the help of medicinal bath. Liu Yi is making progress almost every day. After practicing hard for a little more than a month, I finally defeated Lao Fang with a finger knife. A few days later, the heel was firmly imprinted on the Huantiao point on Li Jinbao¡¯s right buttocks. Finally, the great revenge was avenged. Although he took "revenge", Liu Yi caused a lot of trouble. Li Jinbao already had a waist injury. He received a severe blow from the ring jump. His body lost balance unprepared and his waist was twisted Liu Yi blamed himself terribly, but Li Jinbao was quite happy. ?????????????? Comforted Liu Yi and said: "I am a bad chief of staff. I am not a big official, and there will be a lot of shit in a day. It is good to get rid of it, and you can take good care of the patient." Lao Fang also looked indifferent and patted Liu Yi on the shoulder with satisfaction. Pointing to Li Jinbao lying on the bed: "Don't look at him like this, but he has not left behind his skills. If you can beat him, it means you have already started training." "Is this the beginning?" Liu Yi was a little surprised. "It's time to leave!" Li Jinbao said with his teeth bared. He turned his head and looked at Liu Yi and said: "The skill of acupuncture is just a little bit of fun in the final analysis. However, although it is easy to learn, it is difficult to practice it well. You can¡¯t relax! " "Don't worry, I definitely won't!" Liu Yi solemnly assured. "You've almost learned the finger knife, and the only thing left is the left-hand knife. The work is the same as the right hand, it just depends on more practice!" Lao Fang followed. "Yeah!" Liu Yi nodded in agreement. He has already begun to practice swordsmanship with his left hand. Although the technique is the same as that of his right hand, there is a huge gap between the left and right hands in terms of dexterity and strength. Liu Yi has been practicing for a week, but he still can't split the firewood stick completely with his left hand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After nearly a week of applying medicine and massage, Li Jinbao was finally able to get off the ground and slowly walk a few steps with his butt stuck out. Climbing up the window and taking a look at Liu Yi who was chopping firewood with his left hand in the backyard, he chuckled and slowly went downstairs with one hand on his waist. Old Fang was sitting there smoking a cigarette. When he saw Li Jinbao coming down, he got up and opened the basin on the noodle table. He took out the dough that had risen inside with one hand, slapped it on the chopping board and kneaded it for a few times until it turned into thick strips, then he lifted the knife with his hand. After a few times, one noodle will turn into five evenly sized portions. Putting away the dagger, Lao Fang gave up his position to Li Jinbao. Li Jinbao silently walked to the dough table, picked up a piece of dough, kneaded it a few times, rolled it into a ball, and put it aside. Then, pick up the next piece of dough. By the time Liu Yi entered the kitchen from the backyard, covered in sweat, the five steamed buns that had been steamed individually were already out of the pot. In the past two months, Liu Yi has become very familiar with Li Jinbao and Lao Fang. When I saw the steamed buns freshly baked, I reached out to grab them. As a result, Lao Fang slapped his hand away while it was still in the air. "This is not for you to eat. The mutton is in the refrigerator. Go wash it and stew it." Li Jinbao put his hands on his waist and slowly sat in Lao Fang's exclusive seat. "Well, I found that since I left the army, the salary has plummeted. I have to boil the potions myself, and now I have to stew the meat myself." Liu Yi looked at the hot steamed buns and complained. "Why are there so many weird words? Hurry up and stew the meat, and then help me rub my waist." Li Jinbao was not in a high mood, but he still had a bit of fun with Liu Yi. "Okay, I'll wait for you." Liu Yi responded cheerfully and went to the refrigerator to take out the mutton. Wash it and throw it into a casserole, add water and ingredients, throw it in a medicine bag, put it on the stove and simmer it over low heat. After finishing his work, he was about to help Li Jinbao go upstairs when he saw Lao Fang holding a bottle of red ink and pouring it into a small dish. Out of curiosity, I stood there and watched what he was going to do. As a result, when I saw Lao Fang, he picked up the chopsticks again, dipped the big end in red ink, and dotted the five steamed buns with red dots one by one. Only then did Liu Yi realize that the five steamed buns were used as offerings. After thinking about it with hindsight, I realized that starting from last night, Li Jinbao and Lao FangMy mood has always been a little low. Just when Liu Yi wanted to ask, Li Jinbao had already stood up holding his waist. He waved to Liu Yi and said, "Don't ask, I'll take you with me tonight." "Oh." Liu Yi nodded. Glancing at Lao Fang who was silent, he helped Li Jinbao go upstairs. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After the evening roll call, Lao Fang supported Li Jinbao and Liu Yi each carried a rattan basket in each hand, and the three of them ran towards the mountain together. After climbing over two hills, we climbed up to a sunny slope. By the moonlight, Liu Yi saw a row of mounds on the gentle slope. Liu Yi had been here during previous training and knew that the row of mounds were nine graves. At that time, he was still wondering why there was a row of cemeteries without monuments on the land of the army. ????????????????????? No matter when I pass by here, the surrounding area of ??the cemetery is neat and tidy, not even a weed. You know, this is the southwest jungle. "If someone hadn't cleaned and repaired it regularly, the tomb would have been swallowed up by wildly growing weeds within a few days. "Dazheng went to study in the army. Today we are here to see you." Lao Fang, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke. The person speaking was naturally the nine grave bags in front of him. ?? took the basket from Liu Yi, took out the steamed buns, sauced meat, fish, roast chicken, and snacks and arranged them one by one. He pointed at Liu Yi and said to the grave, "Have you seen this kid? Jin Baoshou and I are very smart. You must be envious~" "It's no use being envious, drinking is better!" Li Jinbao said, bending down to reach for the liquor in the basket. Liu Yi quickly picked up the liquor, unscrewed the lid and handed it to Li Jinbao. "Go and put the wine cups on them." Li Jinbao pointed to the wine cups in the basket. Liu Yi took out the wine cups as instructed and placed them in front of the graves one by one. Li Jinbao followed behind and poured wine while introducing Liu Yi: "This is Xiaochuan'er, this is Bangchui, this isah, yes, this is Xiaoyue." "Go away, this is Li Zheng, Xiaoyue is the one on the far right." Lao Fang said dissatisfied. "Really?" Li Jinbao was a little confused and stood in front of the grave and stared at it for a few seconds. He said nonchalantly: "It's whoever you say it is. Anyway, it's just these few things. If it's wrong, it's wrong." Lao Fang chuckled and took out a box of Chinese cigarettes from his pocket. He handed it to Liu Yi and said: "I'll light it up for you old squad leaders. Don't use the second and last ones. They don't smoke." ¡°Come on, maybe I¡¯ve learned it all these years down here.¡± Li Jinbao said dissatisfied. Lao Fang thought about it and said to Liu Yi: "Please order them all, order them all." "Hey~" Liu Yi responded, took the cigarette, unpacked it, and inserted a lit cigarette in front of each grave. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Haters! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Li Jinbao and Lao Fang, each carrying more than half a bottle of white wine, were chattering to the nine grave bags. After a while, the tongue became a little big. Liu Yi listened for a long time before he understood that the nine people in the grave were veterans of the special operations brigade when it was first established. And it seems that the memorial dates of all nine people are on the same day. Look at Lao Fang without an arm, Li Jinbao with a waist injury, and Zheng Hai. Liu Yi¡¯s curiosity aroused, and he wanted to ask several times, but felt that it was not the right time, so he held back. "Liu Yi, come and have a drink with your old squad leaders." Li Jinbao greeted. Liu Yi did not dare to neglect and picked up an empty cup from the basket. Li Jinbao poured him a drink and said, "Practice hard. Brother Fang and I will never be able to do it. The matter of revenge for these guys will most likely fall on you." "No need to say who our enemy is." Liu Yi asked solemnly. "Don't worry, he is your old rival and we will definitely meet him in the future." Lao Fang patted Liu Yi on the shoulder and motioned for him to drink the wine first. Holding the wine glass in his left hand, Liu Yi stood at attention and solemnly saluted the nine grave bags in front of him. Then, he raised his neck and drained the white wine in the glass. A stream of spicy heat flowed directly into the stomach along the mouth and turned into a burning mass. After Liu Yi suppressed his breath and regained his composure, he couldn't help but asked doubtfully: "Old rival?" "Old rivals, you have dealt with them several times." Li Jinbao pointed out. "Jungle wolf?" Liu Yi blurted out. "It's them!" Lin Jinbao gave an affirmative answer. Liu Yi noticed that when he said the name "Jungle Wolf". Li Jinbao and Lao Fang had stern expressions on their faces at the same time. Liu Yi sat next to the two of them and asked tentatively: "Can you tell me about it?" "Lao Fang moved his mouth, as if he didn't want to mention what happened back then. But Li Jinbao didn¡¯t have so many taboos, so he poured a sip of wine into his stomach. He raised his hand and patted the grave bag beside him and said: "Back then, our designation here was just changed from the Group Army's Special Reconnaissance Battalion to the Special Operations Brigade. It was just in time for the military region to conduct a confrontation exercise. A group of brothers felt that this was an opportunity to make a name for themselves. Each one of them was holding back their energy and planning to make some noise. As a result, guess what? " "What's wrong?" Liu Yi became more energetic. "Hey~ Just as the exercise started, the Military Region Intelligence Office received news that a group of mercenaries accepted high-priced employment from overseas intelligence agencies and sneaked into our exercise area to conduct a comprehensive assessment of our army's actual combat power. We are the closest, so the task of destroying them falls on our special operations team! " Having said this, Li Jinbao¡¯s face was full of memories. He took another sip of wine before continuing: "In that battle, we defeated those wolf cubs one to thirty-five. In less than two hours, all the five teams of mercenaries who came in were left in our territory. That guy, after the news spread, all the intelligence agencies overseas, large and small, were shocked. You know, our country has not competed with outsiders for many years. Many bastards feel that when the previous generation gets old, new recruits will no longer be able to act. What was the result? Hehescare them to death! " As Li Jinbao spoke, he poured another large gulp of wine into his stomach. Lao Fang, who was silent at the same time, had a look of nostalgia on his face. Liu Yi knew that that battle should be regarded as the famous battle of the special operations brigade, and also the most glorious moment for Li Jinbao and Lao Fang's generation. Although hearing this made his blood boil, Liu Yi still felt that something was wrong in his heart. Special forces, no matter which country they are in, are tactical and strategic forces with a high level of confidentiality. Even if there are any achievements, they should be sealed and covered up immediately. It should not be spread outside the country and made known to everyone. Immediately, Liu Yi felt relieved again. ¡° If our country wants to stop focusing on economic development, it must maintain sufficient deterrence against those forces abroad with ulterior motives. Therefore, releasing some news from time to time should be a way to scare those people away. While Liu Yi was analyzing blindly in his mind, the expressions on the faces of Li Jinbao and Lao Fang gradually became dim. Li ?? took another big sip of liquor.Paul continued: "A few months after that incident, one day, a neighboring country sent us a request for assistance. It is said that their government forces launched a new round of crackdown on drug armed forces in the border areas. A group of disbanded armed men hid in our territory. " When Liu Yi heard this, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. As for the so-called government troops in neighboring countries, they are famous all over the world for their low combat effectiveness. "Can they have the ability to take the initiative to attack and defeat the drug armed forces? "Since it was a small group of disbanded armed personnel entering the country, the task of cleaning up naturally fell on our brigade. So the twelve of us" Li Jinbao stopped talking when he said this. Liu Yi suddenly understood that the first thing that came to his mind was Gao Mei's evaluation of "Jungle Wolf". Like a wolf, hatred will be repaid! Five teams were knocked out at one time, and the special operations team became famous in one battle. As for them, not only did they lose the order, but they also seriously affected their reputation in the industry. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is a devil that these fellows can admit defeat so easily, under the triple loss of money, manpower, and reputation. Li Jinbao did not continue, but Liu Yi had already guessed it. The situation they encountered back then was probably similar to what the group encountered today at the ancient trailhead. However, the drug armed forces currently entrenched in the border areas are all small remnants of multiple rounds of joint attacks by two or even three countries. Those armed forces that made their fortune by selling drugs back then could easily have tens of thousands of people. Not only do they have guns and cannons, but they also have tanks and helicopter gunships. The quality of weapons, equipment and soldiers far exceeds that of the local government troops. There is no need for Li Jinbao to say it, Liu Yi can completely imagine the situation faced by the twelve people back then. "These graves are actually burial tombs." Lao Fang sighed and said: "Looking back, four corpses were recovered, and the other five were all lost. The recovered bodies were burned to ashes and sent home. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together and the captain, I collected some of their relics and buried them here. Thinking about it, it is also a thought to be able to worship and worship if there is nothing to do. " Liu Yi nodded and promised: "Brother Li, Brother Fang, don't worry. Whenever I meet someone from the 'Jungle Wolf' in the future, I will never let anyone go." "Blow it, you can." Li Jinbao calmed down and rolled his eyes at Liu Yi. He muttered: "Didn't Dazheng tell you? The Asian branch of the 'Jungle Wolf' has more than 3,000 mercenaries. "There are about one-tenth of the elite members, which is about 300 people. Do you think you have only three heads and six arms?" " Seeing the embarrassment on Liu Yi¡¯s face, Li Jinbao continued: ¡°Practice your skills well and wait until you have the opportunity Help me and you, Brother Fang, kill their guy named ¡®Blood Wolf¡¯, and I¡¯ll take revenge on these old squad leaders. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Really dead? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Blood wolf?" Liu Yi was startled when he heard this name. "To the 'blood wolf'!" Lao Fang¡¯s eyes shot out with terrifying hatred, and he gritted his teeth and spat out: ¡°What happened back then was planned by that guy!¡± Pointing to his empty sleeve, he said to Liu Yi: "My arm was also broken in his hand." "Oh, it's not easy to get him. That guy has been promoted and is now the mercenary leader of the 'Jungle Wolf' Asia region. He won't show up easily." Li Jinbao sounded a little frustrated. "As long as he doesn't leave Asia, there will always be a chance." Lao Fang patted Liu Yi on the shoulder and said, "Boy, practice your skills well. Lao Li and I are counting on you!" Liu Yi didn't say a word, he was extremely entangled in his heart. When Li Jinbao just mentioned "Blood Wolf", Liu Yi wasn't sure if it was the one he knew. When I heard what Lao Fang said, I was sure. It's the bear-like guy we killed last time. Looking at the two masters he had a deep obsession with, Liu Yi subconsciously wanted to tell the truth. But when the words came to my lips, I remembered Gao Mei¡¯s explanation. ¡°I couldn¡¯t say it for a while, but I couldn¡¯t help it if I didn¡¯t say it. "Hey, boy, are you stupid?" Seeing Liu Yi didn't respond, Li Jinbao opened his mouth and shouted. "Ah? Ah!" Liu Yi nodded subconsciously. "You brat, what are you thinking about?" Li Jinbao looked a little unhappy when he saw that Liu Yi was distracted. "Lao Fang's tone was very calm: "Don't be pressured, that's what we said. Our team doesn't have any personal grudges, and it's not going to happen if we go on a mission. Maybe there is no hope in this life. " Liu Yi heard the loneliness in Lao Fang's words and couldn't help but confirm: "I know a 'blood wolf'. Lao Maozi was originally an instructor of the KGB special forces." "You know this as well?" Li Jinbao and Lao Fang showed surprised expressions at the same time. The next second, Li Jinbao noticed Liu Yi's hesitant expression. She reached out and clasped his shoulders, shook him and asked, "Do you know anything else?" Liu Yi was silent for a moment and nodded. "Say it!" Li Jinbao drank a lot of wine and lost his sense of control. He unconsciously tightened his hand on Liu Yi's shoulder. "Old Li, let go!" Lao Fang noticed Liu Yi's painful expression and quickly reached out to open Li Jinbao's hand. Li Jinbao was already on top, one hand was opened, and the other hand immediately grabbed Liu Yi's shoulder again. Shaking it harder and harder, he asked loudly: "What do you know, tell me now!" Liu Yi felt as if his shoulders were clasped by iron hooks, but he couldn't force them to break free, so he could only grit his teeth and hold on. "Li Jinbao, let go of me!" Lao Fang was anxious. He pulled Li Jinbao's arm and threw him aside. By now, Liu Yi had figured out that Gao Mei asked him to hide the fact that the two of them worked together to kill the blood wolf in order to protect him. But now he is facing Li Jinbao and Lao Fang. There is nothing he can't believe about them. So he lowered his voice and said, "Brother Li, don't get excited yet, listen to me." Liu Yi¡¯s serious expression made Li Jinbao calm down a little. She stared at him with her eyes, waiting patiently to hear what was to come. "Brother Li, Brother Fang, what I say next is still a secret. If there is no surprise, I'm afraid even the superiors don't know yet." Liu Yi reminded with a serious expression. ¡°Hurry up and tell me, Lao Fang and I are so sick in our stomachs after hearing this.¡± Li Jinbao urged impatiently. Liu Yi took a deep breath and said clearly: "I can tell you responsibly the blood wolf is dead." "What?" "What did you say?" Li Jinbao and Lao Fang stared at each other and shouted in surprise. "I saidI am very sure that the blood wolf you are talking about is already dead!" "How did you die?" "how do you know?" Li Jinbao Lao Fang was completely excited. The two people with four eyes looked at Liu Yi without blinking, not knowing whether to believe what they heard. "It was when our group went on a mission last time, me andTwo friends teamed up to kill him. "Liu Yi withheld Gao Mei's name. Li Jinbao said nothing, digesting what he just heard in his mind. Lao Fang frowned and confirmed, "Are you sure you killed the blood wolf?" "I am very sure that the one who died was the Blood Wolf, and the one who died could no longer die. Also killed was the Blood Wolf's apprentice Rufus." After hearing that Liu Yi and even Lu Fusi knew it, Lao Fang and Li Jinbao began to believe that the blood wolf might really be dead. There was a long period of silence in front of the nine graves. After a long while, Li Jinbao asked tentatively: "Did you die?" "A friend and I, we did it together. If it were her, I would only be able to do it on the sidelines." Liu Yi told the truth. "Which friend?" Li Jinbao asked subconsciously. "Old Li!" Lao Fang chuckled softly. "Oh, oh, okay, okay, I won't ask anymore." Li Jinbao realized that he had inquired too much and quickly suppressed his curiosity. After a pause for two seconds, he asked again worriedly: "Is he really dead?" "I can't die anymore." Liu Yi said very confidently: "First, he was injured by a grenade at close range, and then he was shot five times in the upper body. When I got closer, I was afraid that he would cheat his death, so I used AK to directly open a transparent hole in his head. " "Okay! Well done!" Li Jinbao finally believed it. His body trembled with excitement, and he raised his hand and patted Liu Yi heavily on the shoulder. Seeing Liu Yi looking like he was enduring the pain, he remembered that he had lost control of his emotions just now and struck cruelly. Nervously asked: "Are you okay? Did I hurt you just now?" "How is that possible!" Liu Yi endured the pain and laughed. ¡°My hard qigong was practiced by you yourself,¡± he said with dismay, ¡°it¡¯s not that easy to get hurt.¡± Li Jinbao was relieved. He patted Liu Yi hard twice again, picked up the bottle and turned to look at Lao Fang. Lao Fang was also very excited in his heart, but he could barely maintain restraint on his face. He picked up the wine bottle and poured a glass for Liu Yi first, and then shouted: "Come on, let's go!" "Let's go!" Li Jinbao shouted in agreement at the top of his voice, just like he did when a group of people were having dinner. Put the mouth of the bottle into your mouth, raise your neck and do it. In one breath, he poured half a bottle of high-strength liquor into his stomach. The same goes for Lao Fang on the other side. In the blink of an eye, the wine bottle in his hand was emptied. Liu Yi drained the white wine in his glass and was about to persuade the two of them to slow down when he heard footsteps approaching. When he looked back subconsciously, Lao Fang beside him asked in the direction of the visitor: "Aren't you coming back only the day after tomorrow?" "Hey, my butt hurts from sitting there all day listening to the leader's speech! I couldn't bear it anymore, so I asked for leave and ran back." When Zheng Hai's voice sounded, the person had already walked closer. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Don't worry, brigade, it will be soon! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi didn¡¯t know if Gao Mei had told Zheng Hai about killing the blood wolf in private. As soon as I heard his voice, I quickly winked at Li Jinbao and Lao Fang. The two of them didn't respond at all, but Liu Yi knew that they must have something in mind. When Zheng Hai approached, he saw three people sitting there drinking and being "happy". So he asked casually: "It's quite lively, what's good about it?" "Hey, good thing!" Lao Fang chuckled, gestured to Liu Yi and said, "This kid is out of the army." "What? Are you leaving now?" Zheng Hai was stunned. "The day you left for the meeting, this guy knocked Lao Li down. Today he can just walk two steps on the ground." Lao Fang couldn't hold back the smile on his face. "Really?" Zheng Hai looked at Li Jinbao in surprise. "Go, go, drink and drink." Li Jinbao was a little embarrassed, so he pulled out an unopened bottle of liquor from the basket and opened it. "Have you mastered the finger knife?" Zheng Hai asked Liu Yi excitedly. "The left-hand knife is still close, it will take time." Liu Yi answered honestly. ¡°That¡¯s not possible, let¡¯s take advantage of the abundant time now and hurry up.¡± Zheng Hai ordered. "Yes!" Liu Yi responded solemnly. Regardless of personal relationship, Zheng Hai is the captain of the special operations brigade. What he said seriously was an order. "Quickly pull him down. You still have the nerve to say that you haven't mastered the sword in your left hand yet." Li Jinbao began to make trouble. "You say it as if you have mastered it." Zheng Hai glanced at Li Jinbao. Turning to Liu Yi, he said: "Well done! In less than two months, it's faster than I thought!" "That's right, you don't even know who my master is!" Liu Yi is still very satisfied with his growth rate. "Hey, I said you were fat, but you still breathed." Zheng Hai slapped Liu Yi. His expression became serious: "Let me tell you, there are still four months left until the end of the year, and there is still a lot to learn." "Four months?" Liu Yi didn't know why. "Hmm~" Zheng Hai hummed and said, "I didn't tell you about the special forces competition before because I was afraid you would feel pressured." "Competition? What scale?" Liu Yi felt excited. "Nonsense, it must be a military-wide competition!" Zheng Hai said, pulling out a bottle of liquor from the basket and unscrewing it. "Group army, or whole army!" Liu Yi tentatively confirmed. "What do you think?" Zheng Hai glanced sideways at Liu Yi, raised his neck and took a big sip of liquor. "Let me go?" Liu Yi sat upright instantly. "Why are you so excited? If it weren't for Tiger and the others they could take your turn!" Zheng Hai was worried about Liu Yi's expansion and stabbed him. As a result, when Mu Shanhu and the others were mentioned, the originally lively scene suddenly became quiet. Liu Yi was a little sad. Last month he went to the elite team again and learned that Tiger and the others had left. ? One early morning, when it was still dark. No one was notified. "How are theynow?" After a while, Liu Yi gathered his energy and asked. Zheng Hai took a sip of wine and said in a low voice: "Da Fei went to the training team to be an instructor. While the camp is closed now, he is studying hard, saying he is preparing for the postgraduate entrance examination next year." "It's good to go to school. No matter what you do in the future, academic qualifications will be indispensable." Lao Fang sighed. "Where are Tiger and the other three?" Liu Yi asked again. "I have a friend who plans to start a security company, which is quite large. Tiger and Wang Yuan went there to be the heads of the training center." Zheng Hai saw Liu Yi's expression gloomy. He comforted me again: "Don't underestimate me, you earn a lot. The basic salary is 5,000 per month, plus bonuses and subsidies, it's nothing more than 10,000." Liu Yi nodded, feeling a little better. "That boy Shang Bin is lucky." Zheng Hai continued: "The armed police have just established special service teams, mainly targeting anti-terrorism in the city. That boy was selected." Although the armed police belong to the police force, they are also disciplinary forces. Moreover, Zheng Hai worked hard and Shang Bin came with his military rank. As long as you do well, it will have little impact on your future future. Knowing that the four people in a group are doing pretty well now, the big stone that had been weighing on Liu Yi's heart finally became lighter. Cheer upGod asked Zheng Hai: "What else should I prepare before participating in the competition?" "What are you preparing for?" Zheng Hai raised his eyebrows: "There are too many. Computers, special tactics, driving and demolition, all special forces subjects must be practiced. There can be no lameness!" The more serious Zheng Hai is, the more he can explain the value of the competition. This also completely aroused Liu Yi¡¯s competitive spirit. He straightened his back and said confidently: "No problem!" "Let me tell you, our team has participated in the competition three times before, and every time it was the bottom. ¡°Originally, I placed my hopes on one group, but now you know what the situation is. So, you are the only one representing our team this year. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to become a blockbuster or continue to be at the bottom and make people laugh. " "Captain, don't worry, I will definitely give our team a good face!" Liu Yi felt a surge of heat in his chest and made a bold promise. "There's no point in talking big. Let's not talk about whether you can grow a good face. It's not your ability to defeat Lao Fang and Lao Li. I want to see when you can defeat me!" "Don't worry, team, it will be soon!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Liu Yi¡¯s life has become increasingly busy. Every day should be divided into several small parts. Not only must he continue to be proficient in acupuncture and finger knives, but he must also make up for the classic special warfare cases that Zheng Hai specially collected for him. In addition, there are also a series of comprehensive training such as special driving, swimming and diving, stealth blasting, etc. Of course, there is also the most important sniper. In the middle, Zheng Hai and Liu Yi had a move. ¡°Zheng Hai later said that fighting is only one of the necessary skills for special forces. Liu Yi will only pass if he beats him in comprehensive confrontation. As soon as this sentence came out, Lao Fang and Li Jinbao immediately laughed mercilessly. But ridicule is ridicule, what Zheng Hai said still makes sense after all. So, the competition between the two turned into an ambush and a counter-ambush. After the lot was drawn, Liu Yi became the party to ambush. And Zheng Hai took the initiative to become a counter-ambush party. ?According to actual combat, the party ambushing has a great initiative and naturally belongs to the dominant party. "However, Zheng Hai is a little shameless, but he is also full of integrity and has added a lot of additional restrictions. First of all, it is limited in scope. ??Select a mountain top with the pole, specify a direction, and take a 180-degree horizontal plane from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The ambush party can set up an ambush position at any point within the range. The counter-ambush party can enter from any point at the foot of the mountain. As for the specific location, it is up to Li Jinbao and Lao Fang to decide. Liu Yi and Zheng Hai will be notified one hour before the competition starts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Ambush and Counter-Ambush You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In addition, this competition also has a very unfavorable rule for Liu Yi. That is, sniper rifles cannot be used. This is easy to understand. No matter which hill you choose, the range of a slope is limited. If Liu Yi uses a sniper rifle, just find a place with a good view halfway up the slope and wait for Zheng Hai to appear. He stepped into the effective range with his front foot, pulled the trigger with his back foot, and the competition was over. What really makes Liu Yi depressed is that the range of his rifle is also locked at 200 meters. In other words, at an unexpected distance of 200 meters, even if Liu Yi hits Zheng Hai, it will be ineffective. To be honest, this is a bit bullying. An ambush and counter-ambush, under a bunch of rules and regulations, almost turned into a cat chasing a mouse The weather is good, the sun is shining brightly. It's just a little breeze, and when it blows, it makes everything between heaven and earth feel chilly. Wearing too much is cumbersome, and wearing too little is still a bit cold. As the ambush party, Liu Yi was allowed to enter the ambush area one hour in advance to familiarize himself with the terrain and determine the ambush location. In fact, there is no need to be familiar with the terrain, because it is not far to the east of the camp, on the southern slope of a hill. In a circle of hills surrounding the camp, every one of the special operations brigade was standing still with their eyes closed. What Liu Yi really has to do is to confirm the ambush location. And set up a warning trap to prevent Zheng Hai from sneaking around. As the referees of this competition, Li Jinbao and Lao Fang were very responsible in controlling Zheng Hai on the second floor of the cafeteria. They were not released until ten minutes before the allotted time. Zheng Hai was not in a hurry and walked through the camp calmly, standing on the edge of the training ground and watching the weekly assessment of the reserve team. He was indeed in no hurry. Anyway, the competition rules did not specify his entry time. Liu Yi must have found a place to be a cat now, so just let him be a cat. Although the weather has turned cooler, the snakes, insects, rats, and ants on the mountain have disappeared. But lying still in one place for a long time is definitely not a comfortable thing. In this way, Zheng Hai kept grinding for more than an hour before he calmly walked to the foot of the mountain in the designated area. Still not in a hurry to enter, we first walked around the foot of the mountain. It seemed relaxed and freehand, but in fact it was to observe the terrain. At the same time, he analyzed in his mind the areas where Liu Yi might be lurking. It shouldn¡¯t be in the direction of the top of the mountain. Not to mention the sparse trees, the vegetation on the ground is also relatively thin. There is a dense forest halfway up the mountain. Without knowing which direction Zheng Hai will approach, setting up an ambush point there is simply a living target. Neither will the foot of the mountain. For the same reason, the vegetation is too sparse. As long as Zheng Hai takes a walk outside the designated area, there is more than half a chance that he will find clues. Then the only possibility is the dense forest on the mountainside. Zheng Hai stood on the mountainside and couldn't see through it. He walked into the forest at will. Maybe all his movements would hit Liu Yi's observation field of view. Of course, since Liu Yi has lurked, his space for activities will inevitably be restricted. Even if the head can move, the field of view is limited. What Zheng Hai has to do is circle the possible location of Liu Yi, and then calculate his field of vision. Finally, find a safe way to sneak through the line from the coverage area of ??these fields of view. After walking around for a while, Zheng Hai finally stopped in the middle of the gentle slope. Looking at the hillside, he asked cheerfully: "Hey, tell me, where can that kid be?" Li Jinbao and Lao Fang are also analyzing where Liu Yi will set the ambush point. However, Zheng Hai's question was simply ignored. Not only did he ignore it, he didn't even look at him. Zheng Hai chuckled, looking in the direction of Lin Zi with his hands behind his back, not caring at all about the attitudes of the two referees. In fact, Zheng Hai just pretended not to care on his face, but he was very depressed in his heart. At the same time, he cursed secretly: "Two bastards are just having sex. There are so many places to choose from, but they have to choose this one." After walking around for a while, he discovered that several places suitable for sneaking up the mountain were too close to the forest. If Liu Yi is hiding on the edge of the forest, as long as he enters the designated area. I'm afraid that before I can hide my whereabouts, I'll be caught by that little guy.?Give it a tug. There are quite a few places where the distance from the edge of the forest is more than 200 meters, or even three to four hundred meters away. However, there is no cover in the middle. Sneaking is not magic. There is no suitable terrain to use. Sneaking is useless. Even if you crawl on the ground and shoot from above, you are still a living target. Liu Yi¡¯s marksmanship is right there, at a distance of 200 meters, unless Zheng Hai turns back and runs like crazy. Otherwise, one shot is basically accurate. "Hiss~" Zheng Hai felt that his back molars were on fire. I looked up at the position of the sun and thought to myself: "How about waiting until night and entering after dark? ¡­No, it¡¯s too embarrassing. You have to be laughed at for the rest of your life by the two bastards behind you! " Thinking of this, Zheng Hai couldn't help but look serious. I kept thinking about the terrain of this hillside in my mind, trying to find a breakthrough. In fact, the problem before Zheng Hai is very simple. He just needs to get through the most dangerous distance after entering the field. What happened next, in his opinion, was very simple. After standing there thinking for a while, Zheng Hai felt something in his heart. He remembered that during the spring dry season, the team had organized people to dig three fire prevention ditches at the foot of the east side of the mountain. Although the three ditches have been washed away by a summer of rain, they should have been almost filled with floating soil, sand and gravel from the mountains. But it¡¯s not enough to completely fill it up. And he seems to be able to use the lateral cover of the three ditches to sneak forward from any suitable position. As long as you can get through the most dangerous section at the foot of the mountain, the tiger will enter the mountain. Thinking of this, Zheng Hai walked around the foot of the mountain and quickly walked towards the east side of the hillside. When approaching the fire ditch, Zheng Hai knew that his judgment was correct through the undulating curvature of the vegetation on the ground. As expected, the three fire prevention ditches have not been filled in, and because most of what was washed into the ditches was light humus soil, the vegetation above them grew extremely lush. Having a way to enter the battlefield, Zheng Hai did not act immediately. Because he was worried that Liu Yi might be hiding somewhere in a depression in the fire ditch. Although this possibility is unlikely, Zheng Hai doesn't want to spend his whole life fighting birds, only to be pecked in the eye by a sparrow. There was no rush anyway, Zheng Hai simply took out his telescope and slowly moved it along the foot of the mountain. While carefully observing every blade of grass and every ups and downs of the terrain within the three fire ditches. At a distance of about thirty meters, in the lens of the telescope, it can be said that every blade of grass is extremely clear. If Liu Yi is really lurking in this area, no matter how surprising he pretends to be, there won't be any flaws. Furthermore, Zheng Hai has not entered the designated area now. At this moment, even if Liu Yi had already used his crosshair to trap him, it would be useless. So, Liu Yi, if the cat is really in the fire ditch. There are two choices now. Either run away, or wait eagerly to be caught. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com momentary astonishment You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, neither Zheng Hai nor Li Jinbao nor Lao Fang were sure where Liu Yi was. However, it is nothing more than a forest halfway up the slope and somewhere in the three fire ditches. In the woods, Zheng Hai can use the fire ditch to move forward in hiding. Then sneak in at any point in the very large horizontal width. After all, no matter where the width of the fire ditch is, no matter where Liu Yi lurks in the forest, the observation field of view cannot take into account the entire cross-section. Once Zheng Hai successfully sneaks into the woods, the advantages and disadvantages between the two will be completely evened out. If Liu Yi is stuck at a certain point in the fire ditch, he has only two options now. Either run or hold it in without moving. If he ran away, Zheng Hai would follow suit. An ambush turns offensive and defensive into a pursuit. By lying still, once his position is exposed, Zheng Hai can openly enter the forest on the mountainside from other directions at the foot of the mountain. ???????????????? Then they attacked from above and below, pinning Liu Yi to the foot of the mountain. Thus, the conversion of offensive and defensive positions is completed. If he lies in a relatively deep position, his head will not be exposed at all. There is a chance to escape Zheng Hai's careful observation. But in that case, although Zheng Hai couldn't find him, he couldn't see Zheng Hai either. One of the two people closes his eyes and listens to the sound, and the other blind person touches the elephant. The outcome is basically between 50 and 50. ¡°Compared to Li Jinbao and Lao Fang who were a little nervous, Zheng Hai seemed confident. At this moment, he is really confident. In his estimation, there is no need to take any advantage at all. As long as the advantages and disadvantages are completely smoothed out, the victory has been locked. After all, both in terms of actual combat experience and familiarity with the terrain. Liu Yi was completely at a disadvantage. In other words, there is no comparison in terms of strength between the two. So Zheng Hai took his time and walked very calmly along the foot of the mountain, observing every detail of the vegetation within the fire ditch while moving. This observation lasted for more than ten minutes. When Zheng Hai walked back and forth for the third time, Li Jinbao finally couldn't stand it anymore. He frowned and shouted: "Are you still okay? Why don't you get a night vision goggle and wait until night?" ¡°Don¡¯t panic, let that kid lie down for a while and hone his character.¡± Zheng Hai¡¯s tone was a bit more teasing. In the first two trips back and forth, he had already seen the fire ditch and the surrounding area thoroughly from different angles. I am sure Liu Yi is not hiding in that area. Otherwise, no matter how careful you are, you will still leave some clues. After walking along the foot of the mountain for the third time, Zheng Hai began to look for the safest sneak route by referring to the woods halfway up the mountain. There is no need to worry about the dozens of meters from the foot of the mountain to the fire ditch. Because even if Liu Yi was ambushing at the edge of the forest, the distance between the two was far beyond the prescribed range. What Zheng Hai has to do is to find a suitable detour point after entering the first fire ditch and cut into the second fire ditch. After completely covering up your whereabouts, enter the third ditch. Then, he selected the optimal plan from several feasible routes and quietly penetrated into the woods. After completing the presets in his mind and formulating two alternative plans, Zheng Hai pulled down the viewing angle of the telescope and did the final sorting and checking for deficiencies. When the telescope¡¯s lens locked on the entry point into the first fire ditch, a slightly stronger mountain wind blew by. In Zheng Hai's expectation, the branches and leaves of a broad-leaved shrub that served as a cover swayed slightly under the blowing of the mountain wind. Then, as the wind weakened, the slight rhythm resumed. "Yoha!" Zheng Hai¡¯s eyes caught the moment when the branches and leaves were shaking, and saw some unusual details. With a chuckle, he put away the telescope. There was a "click" sound and the Bayi-barrel bullet in his hand was loaded. Holding the gun with one hand, he immediately exerted force under his feet, and quickly plunged straight into the first fire ditch from a low position. "Be careful, don't hit your head!" Lao Fang warned worriedly. Liu Yi and Zheng Hai¡¯s guns were filled with white powder bullets. As long as it doesn't hit at close range or hit a vital part such as the eye, it has basically no lethality. At most, it will leave a group of white spots on the body, and then a bruise on the body. ¡°However, everything has a surprise. During previous military district exercises, someone was accidentally shot in the eye, and there were cases where white powder bullets were shot directly into the mouth. Although it is not fatal, disability is inevitable. "Don't worry!" When Zheng Hai responded, he had already rushed to the outside of the first fire ditch. With one hand, he reached into the root of a broad-leaved shrub and groped for a while, then pulled out a wooden-handled training grenade. After holding it in his hand and looking at it, Zheng Hai smiled proudly. He turned around and showed off to Li Jinbao and Lao Fang who were outside the line at the foot of the mountain. He shouted: "This guy is not bad. He knew that this direction was dangerous and even laid an ambush." Li Jinbao sneered: "Young man, the entry point of the first step has been guessed. If you don't protect it all, the boat will capsize in the ditch." "Heh~" Zheng Hai didn't care at all. Before entering the second fire ditch, it can be said that there is basically no risk. So, he didn¡¯t waste any more brain cells at all. The terrain is there, so it¡¯s normal for the entry point to be guessed. Zheng Hai put the training bullet tab back into the handle and inserted it into the bullet bag at his waist. Zheng Hai supported it with his confident left arm and stepped forward with his right leg, instantly regaining his forward posture. ¡°Immediately, I thrust my left leg forward and rushed towards the first fire ditch. But after taking just one step, Zheng Hai suddenly stopped and looked back. He just felt it, as if something tripped his toes. In the field of vision, in the dirt diagonally behind him, a very sudden light smoke was blowing out. Zheng Hai¡¯s expression froze for two seconds, then he suddenly turned over and threw himself diagonally Li Jinbao and Lao Fang were a little stupid. After all, they were a little far away and couldn't see clearly what happened to Zheng Haina. Watching Zheng Hai stop suddenly, he was stunned for a moment, then he jumped on the ground and rolled twice, and then lay there motionless. Li Jinbao and Lao Fang just realized a possibility "Pfft~" After a small explosion, a cloud of white smoke suddenly rose from the place where Zheng Hai had been standing stupidly. "Hahahahahaouch~hissouch~" Li Jinbao was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing. As a result, I laughed so hard that I felt so happy that I stretched my waist. Old Fang was also laughing. Hearing Li Jinbao¡¯s cry of pain, he quickly reached out to help him. Carefully let Li Jinbao sit on the ground. When he raised his head again, Zheng Hai had already sat up with a stinky face. As the mountain wind surged, the white smoke from the upper wind gradually fell on him. Soon, half of the body was covered with a layer of white powder Zheng Hai lost. No one expected that he would lose without even meeting Liu Yi. It was such a clean loss. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Soldiers, no excuses! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two men used training grenades with wooden handles today, using a six-second fixed fuse. If it is used in actual combat, it must be a fragmentation grenade with three-speed fuze adjustment. When used as a booby trap, there will be zero delay unless necessary for special tactics. In other words, the moment Zheng Hai noticed something was tampering with him, it was already too late to do anything. "You win, little bastard, come out!" Zheng Hai turned his head and shouted toward the forest on the mountainside with a drooping black face. Then he took out his cigarette case depressedly, took out one and lit it. Lao Fang happily supported Li Jinbao, who was recovering, and slowly walked to the side of the grenade explosion point. With great interest, he studied Liu Yi's method of laying mines and the three-section ground wire he laid. "Have some brains, hehehe" Li Jinbao didn't dare to laugh loudly, so the sound he made sounded particularly mocking. Lao Fang took a step forward and squatted down to study the cleared booby trap in the bushes. Shaking his head, he said to Zheng Hai: "One light and one dark, you can hit such a simple trick, I think you are almost dead as an official." Zheng Hai was so angry that he opened his mouth to refute, but he didn't know what to say. "If you lose, you lose. How can a soldier have so many excuses!" This is a sentence he often talks about. Now it¡¯s his turn, how can he have the shame to make excuses? He held back his breath and took a puff of cigarette, then turned his head to look in the direction of the woods. Liu Yi showed up and shouted angrily: "What are you doing here? I lied to you!" "Liu Yi, come out! You win!" Lao Fang also thought that Liu Yi didn't show his face because he was afraid that Zheng Hai would deceive him, so he shouted at the top of his lungs. In fact, the three old guys were quite angry at Liu Yi. Where was the cat? After Lao Fang finished shouting, they all turned to look at the mountainside, waiting for him to show up. As a result, after waiting for several seconds, I still didn¡¯t see anyone. "This little bastard!" Li Jinbao twisted his body, his back hurt so much that he couldn't hold on and simply stopped looking. The moment he turned around, he suddenly saw a figure whose upper body was covered with mud and grass approaching. Excellent mental quality prevented him from shouting, but his body subconsciously moved back. "Gaba~" "I'm ahh" With a soft sound from his waist, Li Jinbao was in so much pain that he almost cried. Li Jinbao¡¯s cry of pain immediately alarmed Zheng Hai and Lao Fang. When the two of them subconsciously turned their heads, a figure less than three meters away from them suddenly sped over. "" Lao Fang and Zheng Hai were also startled, but they immediately recognized that it was Liu Yi who was running over. "You bastard, where did you come from!" When Zheng Hai asked angrily, Lao Fang had already looked in the direction where Liu Yi ran. Then, he saw a hole suddenly appeared on the grass about seven or eight meters away from the foot of the mountain. He stood up and walked to the edge of the hole in a few steps. After taking a look, he turned to look at Liu Yi in surprise: "Did you dig it?" Liu Yi shook off the grass blades and dirt all over his body and nodded with a silly smile. Pointing to the hole in the ground, he said, "There was a hole there originally. I peeled off the soil and dug a little deeper." ¡°Where¡¯s the soil?¡± Lao Fang asked curiously. "Put it in your clothes and throw it over there." Liu Yi pointed in the direction of the camp and said. He glanced furtively in Zheng Hai's direction and whispered, "No one helps me with the disguise. I'm really afraid of revealing any traces." When Liu Yi replied, Li Jinbao became curious. He stood up with difficulty, grinned and walked to the edge of the hole with Liu Yi's help. After looking at it for a while, he turned to look at Zheng Hai who was sitting there without saying a word. Zheng Hai really has nothing to say this time. He walked back and forth three times in this area. At the closest point, the straight-line distance from the cave where Liu Yi was hiding was less than three meters. He didn¡¯t find anything and didn¡¯t say anything. When he rushed in, he almost ran past Liu Yi¡¯s lurking point. In other words, as long as Zheng Hai stops clearing mines, he has actually lost. Even if another mine is not triggered, the result will be the same. Because Liu Yi had enough time to suddenly show up and suddenly hit him.   The reason why he didn¡¯t do that was because when his neighbor took action, Liu Yi realized that the distance was too close and he was afraid that the white powder bullet would hurt someone. This mode of lurking in underground holes is not new. It¡¯s just that after the lurking person enters the underground hole, someone above him must help disguise him. Otherwise, no matter how careful you are, there will definitely be traces left on the ground. In other words, Liu Yi squatting in a hole with a disguise on his head is definitely flawed. And, it will probably be very obvious. The problem is that whether it is Zheng Hai, Li Jinbao or Lao Fang, they looked at the direction of the top of the mountain and studied the woods on the mountainside. I also carefully observed every detail near the three fire ditches. However, no one thought that Liu Yi would be so bold as to have a cat so close. This is gambling and the application of the "black under the light" principle. If you are exposed, you will lose happily. Once it¡¯s done, you¡¯ll win easily. Actually, it can¡¯t be completely regarded as negligence on the part of the three old guys. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t understand Liu Yi¡¯s breathing skills. In their subconscious mind, if a large living person is hidden nearby, it may be hidden in a short period of time. But over time, it is almost unnoticeable. But the actual situation is that Zheng Hai wandered around at the foot of the mountain for nearly 20 minutes. Lao Fang and Li Jinbao were always standing not far from the pothole. They didn¡¯t notice the slightest breath. Although they didn¡¯t say it out loud, the moment Liu Yi appeared, all three of them had an extremely unreal feeling. It may be the cause of back pain, but Li Jinbao was the first to recover. Zheng Hai squinted his eyes and looked at the hole, then at Liu Yi. With pain on his face, he yelled: "It's boring. It's better to chop a few more firewood if you have this time." "That's right, it's just a waste of time." Lao Fang, a always kind person, also added something to add insult to injury. Without even glancing at Zheng Hai, he stuffed the empty sleeve that had been blown away by the mountain wind into his pocket and called to Liu Yi: "Help you, Brother Li, we're back." "Good luck." Liu Yi responded cheerfully. Supporting Li Jinbao, he walked a few steps and suddenly stopped. He turned around and asked Zheng Hai, who was still sitting there smoking: "Captain, have I passed the test?" Zheng Hai choked on the cigarette in his throat, unable to swallow or get up. I kept holding it in with a dark face for a long time, and finally managed to suppress it. He glared at Liu Yi angrily and said in a rough voice: "You're not good at passing the test. You're still far behind in parachuting, rock climbing, computers, demolition, and demining. ?Hurry up and don¡¯t relax! " "Yes!" Liu Yi responded loudly. "By the way, take some time to practice driving, and the day after tomorrow, come with me to the training brigade to take the test. You might have to use it during the competition!" After Zheng Hai said another sentence, he stopped paying attention to the three worthless goods who were suppressing their laughter. With his hands behind his back, he walked toward the camp alone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Hello, my name is Xiang Nan You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The special operations force has only truly entered the ranks of major military regions in recent years. Therefore, the history of the special forces competition is not that long. So far, it has only been held three times. The relevant rules of the competition are also in the process of constant exploration and improvement. In the first two sessions, special operations forces across the entire army sent a team each. On the basis of actual combat, rankings will be evaluated based on overall performance. Liu Yi¡¯s special operations brigade participated both times and finished last twice. In the third round, each army group formed its own special operations team, resulting in too many participating teams. So the rules were changed to: each major military region will conduct a knockout round first, and the winning group will represent the military region in the competition. And because the surrounding environment was relatively stable at the time, and there was no suitable opportunity for actual combat, the competition format was designed as an escape match. To put it simply, the participating teams were randomly thrown into the wilderness. With a simple map, each of them found the gathering place. At the same time, the organizing committee has stationed a large number of fully armed conventional troops throughout the competition area. From the moment the competition started, all participating teams faced endless pursuit and interception. In the end, a comprehensive score will be made based on the time each team arrived at the assembly point and the number of "enemies destroyed" on the way to determine the competition results. In this competition, Liu Yi's special operations brigade was defeated in the knockout competition at the military region level and did not even get a ticket to the official competition. As for the fourth edition that will be held soon, the competition rules have been changed again. ??Each military region will draw elite soldiers and generals from several special operations forces under its jurisdiction to form participating teams. In this way, the personal qualities of the participating team members must be the strongest among all previous competitions. At the same time, because each participating group is temporarily formed. In terms of tactical coordination, he is definitely the weakest. As for where this year¡¯s competition will be held and what the competition format will be, it is still unknown. The Southwest Military Region where Liu Yi is located happens to have five special operations forces of different sizes. Although everyone has different organizational systems, none of them lags behind in terms of military achievements. So, each family was assigned a quota. As for this quota, the military region does not care how each unit is selected. ??It doesn¡¯t matter, but in the competition, you really need to compete for honor based on your ability. ????????????????????????? No matter what the specific comparison is, it¡¯s always a black eye. Therefore, no matter how each team¡¯s final quota is determined, the players who are sent out must be the players with the most comprehensive qualities. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on elsewhere. This year, Zheng Hai will be the one to ¡°arbitrarily exceed the guidelines¡± of the special operations brigade. There was no selection and Liu Yi was sent directly. And, the whole process is kept confidential. Even within the special operations brigade, it was only after Zheng Hai set off with Liu Yi that everyone knew who was fighting on behalf of everyone. After a day and night of tossing between cars and trains, Zheng Hai and Liu Yi arrived at the special operations brigade directly under the military region within the prescribed reporting time. Before arriving, Liu Yi's mind was filled with all kinds of conjectures and conjectures about this elite force directly under the military region. But what you see when you walk in front of the camp gate is the unsurprising gate, the unsurprising sentry, and the unsurprising camp area. Although he knew in his heart that this was a need for confidentiality, to be honest, Liu Yi still felt a little bit disappointed. It wasn¡¯t until we entered the camp and were on our way to the check-in point that we started to smell something. When the sign with red background and white characters on the registration area appeared in his field of vision, Zheng Hai glanced sideways at Liu Yi beside him. It means asking: "How do you feel?" Liu Yi understood his eyes. A slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he shook his head slightly. The subtext is: "General, nothing surprising." Zheng Hai snorted and stopped looking at Liu Yi. Along the way, the two of them passed four lurking posts. Zheng Hai knew that Liu Yi had noticed it, but he felt disgusted with his rudeness. When approaching the small building at the registration point, a fair and elegant man walked out of it. Seeing Zheng Hai, he was stunned for a moment, and then a smile instantly appeared on his face. Greetings warmly: "Brother Zheng, here you go." "Well, we just arrived." Zheng Hai nodded. Then he pointed at Liu Yi and said: "This is?Perseverance. " "Hello, my name is Xiang Nan." Although Liu Yi carried the rank of private on his shoulders, the other party greeted him very politely. On the way here, Liu Yi had already seen the basic information of the other four contestants in the military region from Zheng Haina. The "little pretty face" in front of me named Xiang Nan is a person directly assigned to the special operations brigade. Because this guy and Zheng Hai live in the same compound. Therefore, Liu Yi got the most information about him. Xiang Nan is a handsome person, and his name is also delicate. But whoever wants to treat him as a soft persimmon will probably suffer a big loss. Xiang Nan¡¯s father can be said to be the last generals in our country who have commanded large-scale actual combat. ¡°To describe him in one sentence, he is definitely an iron-blooded man. As the son of a true man, Gao Nan has been in hardship since birth. After I could walk, I was unable to speak, so I was forcibly taught how to punch and kick "hehehahaha". If he was a little older, his two hands could just hold up Lao Wusi, so he would be taken to the shooting range from time to time to practice shooting. In other courtyards, the sons and daughters went to the shooting range to shoot guns. And Xiang Nan has a mission. If you don¡¯t fight well, you will be punished by being forced to stand in a military posture, or you may be whipped with a belt or even kicked. After going to school, he was usually better, but during the winter and summer vacations he was dying, and Lao Xiang was thrown directly into the division reconnaissance camp. With the soldiers, we eat, sleep, exercise and train together. I don¡¯t know how a half-year-old child survived. Since childhood, he has lived a military life, and Lao Xiang has always instilled in his son the idea of ??joining the army to protect his family and country. All of this successfully aroused Xiang Nan's rebellious mentality. When I was filling in my application for the college entrance examination, I secretly changed my first choice military school and turned it into a well-known liberal arts university in China. ??Major - Philosophy! When the admission notice came out, Lao Xiang¡¯s nose suddenly became angry. While carrying the belt and looking for someone, Xiang Nan had already hid at his grandfather's house. No matter how capable Lao Xiang is, he would not dare to act wild in front of his father-in-law. ¡°It was only in September that I watched Xiang Nan get on the train and start her college life like a bird out of a cage. However, fate always likes to play tricks on people. In college, Xiang Nan made a girlfriend who was as elegant and delicate as him. It was only when I met my parents after graduation that I found out that my girlfriend actually came from a military family. When Xiang Nan and her father-in-law, who share the same temperament as his father, expressed their intention to marry each other's precious daughter. The soon-to-be father-in-law said lightly: "Let's talk about when the official camp comes up." Xiang Nan is stupid After several days of painful struggle, he decided to join the army and run for the special forces. ??Then take the route of military merit and meet the requirements of the prospective father-in-law as quickly as possible. To be honest, when Xiang Nan greeted Liu Yi, Liu Yi felt full of sympathy for him. So he smiled kindly and said, "Hello, my name is Liu Yi." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com I think it¡¯s a bit confusing! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After registering at the registration office, Xiang Nan took Zheng Hai and Liu Yi to the guest house. When checking in, there was a slight commotion at the top of the stairs. A man with gray temples and three golden beans on his shoulders, with a strong aura, slowly walked downstairs surrounded by a group of lieutenants and colonels. "Hello, Commander!" "Hello, Commander!" Zheng Hai and Xiang Nan saluted and said hello at the same time. Liu Yi didn¡¯t know any commander. When he saw Zheng Hai and Xiang Nan¡¯s movements, he slowed down a little and hurriedly saluted. "Well, Zheng Hai." The commander stopped and looked at Zheng Hai, and said solemnly: "You are still so energetic, not bad!" "I can't do my job well." Zheng Hai lowered his head indifferently. The special operations brigade has done a good job and completed its tasks in the past year. The reason why Zheng Hai admitted his mistake when he opened his mouth was naturally because of what happened to the previous group. When Liu Yi saw Zheng Hai in front of so many school officers and lieutenants, the first thing he said was to admit his mistake, and his heart was full of apologies. ¡°In the final analysis, this is all caused by him. "No one is a saint, and there is no one who doesn't make mistakes. Don't be afraid of making mistakes, the important thing is to learn from your mistakes." Although the commander's tone was stern, the content of his words really made Zheng Hai breathe a sigh of relief. "This young man is LiuLiu Yi, right?" The commander finished naming Zheng Hai and turned his attention to Liu Yi. Liu Yi did not expect that the commander actually knew his name. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and saluted again: "Yes! Hello, commander!" "Well, not bad, spirit!" The commander looked at Liu Yi seriously and nodded with satisfaction. He glanced at the epaulettes on Liu Yi's shoulders and said with a smile: "Why do you still wear the rank of private? At your age, you don't look like one." All special operations forces have a high proportion of officers, but for reasons of confidentiality and some personal bad taste, most people choose to wear warrior epaulettes. Those with tender faces should wear a first-class soldier or a first- or second-class non-commissioned officer. The older ones wear the epaulettes of a third- or fourth-class sergeant and look like a veteran all day long. But, that is in their respective units. Now that I am preparing to go on an expedition on behalf of the military region, I naturally have to dress strictly according to my military rank. Liu Yi felt a little embarrassed when he heard what the commander said. Zheng Hai opened his mouth to explain for him in time: "Commander, it's like this. Liu Yi just mentioned it before and the procedures haven't been completed yet. Isn't this There is still no clear explanation for this delay. " "I heard, didn't he be punished by taking off the cooking class?" The commander frowned. "Yes! It's been half a year since I started cooking class." Zheng Hai stood at attention and answered. "You have been a gang leader for half a year, have you not lost your skills?" The commander's eyes turned to Liu Yi's face. How should Liu Yi answer this? He was hesitating. Zheng Hai came to his rescue again: "Commander, don't worry, if this guy loses his ability, I won't bring him here." "Well, good!" The commander nodded happily, turned around and found the group leader of the army where the special operations brigade was located among the crowd around him. He said solemnly: "Chief of Staff Xiao, our army's tradition is that one crime shall not be punished twice. Besides, Comrade Liu Yi has merit. A small mistake cannot be magnified without limit." Following the commander's words, the eyes of a group of school officers and lieutenants all fell on Liu Yi's face. They were all very curious as to what mistakes the boy in front of them had made and what achievements he had made. It was actually remembered by the commander of the military region. "Yes! I will implement it immediately!" Chief of Staff Xiao in the crowd stood at attention and replied solemnly. The commander returned his gaze to Liu Yi's face and encouraged, "Don't be burdened. Your captain was even punished to feed pigs for more than half a year. If you make a mistake, just correct it. " "yes!" Liu Yi was really excited this time, and Ying Heyin even trembled a little. The commander raised his hand and patted Liu Yi's shoulder gently, and his eyes turned to Xiang Nan. He said with some teasing: "Xiang Nan, what's your rank now?" The rank of lieutenant was clearly visible on Xiang Nan's shoulders, but when the commander asked, Xiang Nan had to answer. He could only say with a somewhat embarrassed expression: "Lieutenant." ¡°Hmm~?The commander glanced at Xiang Nan's epaulettes and asked again: "How old are you this year?" "Report to Commander, it's twenty-five years old." The expression on Xiang Nan's face finally became normal. "Oh~" the commander nodded again and said thoughtfully: "Twenty-five, Lieutenant Oops, I think you are a little hung up on whether you want to marry a wife before you are thirty!" "Pfft~" "Hahahaha"~ "Ha ha¡­¡­" ?? Almost everyone with a certain rank in the military region knows that Xiang Nan joined the army because he wanted to marry a wife. ¡°At this moment, I suddenly heard the commander making fun of him, whether it was just for fun or because he really thought it was funny. A group of school officers and lieutenants burst into laughter instantly. Xiang Nan didn¡¯t expect that the always serious commander would suddenly make fun of him in front of so many people. Standing there with a blushing face, I didn¡¯t know what to say at all. "Okay, okay, I won't tease you anymore." The commander put away the smile on his face. The tone turned serious: "Let me tell you, if you perform well in this competition, it will save you at least three years. You can figure it out yourself!" "Yes!" Xiang Nan was excited. He stood at attention with an excited expression and said: "I will try my best!" Generally speaking, in military-wide competitions, as long as you achieve good results, a second-class meritorious service will basically not get away. "If the results are even better, first-class merit is not impossible." While receiving awards for meritorious service is an honor, according to relevant laws and regulations, the hard time for leveling up can also be shortened. ¡°And what the commander just said means that if the participating team achieves outstanding results in this competition, they will be directly qualified for promotion. This sentence not only successfully aroused Xiang Nan's fighting spirit, but also inspired Liu Yi. After all, although a second lieutenant has entered the officer ranks, he is still a platoon-level cadre and belongs to the lowest level in the entire officer rank. It would be much better if we could advance to another level and become a deputy company. "Okay, I will hold a reception banquet for the five of you tonight, and you will get to know each other well. We will conduct coordination training in the next two days." After the commander finished speaking, he continued to walk out. "yes!" "yes!" Liu Yi and Xiang Nan stood at attention and saluted with excited faces, watching the commander leave At seven o'clock in the evening, the reception banquet started on time in the canteen of the special operations brigade. This meal was paid for by the commander personally. There were more than a dozen plates and bowls, all of which were hard dishes. After the chief officer of the special operations brigade brought Xiang Nan, Zheng Hai brought Liu Yi, and the chief officers of the other three special operations units and the other three team members, the commander appeared in the private room. After sitting down on the main seat, the secretary behind him placed a rather heavy cardboard box in the corner. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com drink wine You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The commander glanced at the people sitting there with kind eyes and ordered the secretary: "Take out two." "Yes!" the secretary responded with a smile, and opened it until he took out two paper-wrapped things in the shape of wine bottles. Liu Yi and the other young people were just curious when they saw what the secretary brought out, and had no special reaction. However, the eyes of the five chief officers sitting here, plus Xiang Nan, suddenly became a little straight. The commander of the special operations brigade stood up directly and took one from the secretary. The wrapping paper was torn open several times, revealing the white porcelain bottle inside. After carefully looking at the bottle label on the white porcelain bottle, the special operations brigade commander looked at the commander in surprise: "Oh my God! Commander, you are spending a lot of money!" Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly the words on the label, Liu Yi had already guessed from the red and gold label that the white porcelain bottle was the legendary Maotai liquor. ¡° Moreover, looking at the rough printing process of the label, it must be something of some age. When the commander of the special operations brigade sighed, Zheng Hai had already taken another bottle from his secretary. The same few times tore off the wrapping paper, held it in hand and examined the label. He sighed: "Oh~ good guy, it's been thirty years!" The other three supervisors at the table heard that they were from Maotai thirty years ago, and they could no longer sit still. He raised his buttocks in front of him and ran towards the box in the corner! "Everyone, sit there!" The commander shouted at the three red-eyed "wolves". After forcing the group of people to sit back to their seats with his eyes, he pointed at the two bottles of wine in the hands of the special operations brigade commander and Zheng Hai and said: "These two bottles are Zhuangxing wine." Then he pointed to the box in the corner and said, "Those are the celebration drinks!" The people at the table instantly understood the commander¡¯s intention, and everyone sat upright. "The competition has been held three times. You all know the results of our military region." With these words, the already quiet scene was instantly filled with a layer of depression. The commander signaled his secretary to pour wine for everyone, and then his eyes rested on Xiang Nan, Liu Yi, and the other three young faces for a moment one by one. Shen Sheng continued: "Every two years, our military region has been stepped on by others for six years. This year is the eighth year. I¡¯m telling you five, I¡¯m going to retire at the end of the year. It¡¯s up to you whether you can feel proud before leaving! " "Commander, don't worry, we will do our best!" Xiang Nan stood up excitedly and promised in a loud voice. "Go all out!" Liu Yi and the other three followed closely behind, solemnly promising. "Okay! Pick up the wine glass!" The commander lightly patted the table and picked up the wine glass in front of him. After everyone picked up their glasses, he stood up and said loudly: "Today I will give you a thorough explanation. If you are first in the group, you will advance to the next level. If you are first in the individual, you will advance to the next level." Do you have confidence? " "Yes!" The five people, plus their respective chief officers, responded in unison as if they had been beaten to death. "Done!" "Do it~" After a glass of wine, everyone¡¯s excitement eased a little. The commander took a bite of his food, looked at the somewhat reserved table, and put down his chopsticks. He said somewhat helplessly: "Okay, you can't let me go even if I sit here, so it won't be an eyesore." Without waiting for anyone to speak, he waved his hand and said to the people at the table: "Adjust your seats so that the old guys sit together and the young people sit together. What are the differences?" When everyone heard this, they quickly changed positions with their wine glasses. After sitting down again, the commander said to the five Liu Yi people who were next to each other: "Eat well and drink well. Take the time to get familiar with each other as soon as possible." "Yes!" Five people responded at the same time. "That's it, let's go!" the commander said, turned around and walked out of the private room. The chief officers of the five units faithfully fulfilled the commander's orders, gathered together to eat and drink, and started chatting, throwing aside their respective soldiers. Xiang Nan was considered a landlord after all. Looking at several people who couldn't let go, he took the lead in picking up the wine glass. With a smile on his face, he said: "Actually, the five of us should introduce ourselves first, but I guess the information has already spread. So, let's not engage in formalism. Come on, have a drink first. After drinking this drink, you will be a comrade in the trenches from now on. "   Xiang Nan got off to a good start. Liu Yi smiled on several faces at the same time. They each picked up their wine glasses and clinked them before raising their necks to drink them. With this glass of wine as a base, the scene gradually became lively. Everyone took turns raising glasses and drinking wine, and after a few rounds they started talking to each other more. In comparison, Liu Yi¡¯s words were the least. Among the five people, there are one captain and three lieutenants, not to mention Liu Yi, who is a second lieutenant. The issue of military ranks has not been finalized yet. The other four people have been in the military for at least three years, and the most has been eight years. There is a lot to talk about together. Liu Yi, a young recruit who had just joined the army for a year, couldn't get in even if he wanted to talk. But he was not idle either. He spent most of his time observing the other four people. Needless to say, Xiang Nan is a landlord and grew up in a military compound, so he is familiar with the communication style of soldiers. The atmosphere of the entire meal was always under his control. The guy sitting next to Xiang Nan is called He Zhanghong, codenamed Datou, and he is the only one among the five with the rank of captain. He is tall and strong, and also has great military exploits. Two years after joining the army, he won the military competition and the Ironman event, and gained the first second-class merit in his life. Then, he started his cheating life. It is said that during the eight years of serving in the army, the various honorary certificates, medals and certificates I received could not fit on a bedside table. Among the five people this time, he was the only one who had participated in the previous competition. During the chat, everyone often asked him about some details and experiences in the competition. He Zhanghong speaks very down-to-earth, no matter what several people ask, he will answer truthfully. I will also speak out directly about things I am not sure about. There is no impetuous breath about him. Sitting on the right side of Liu Yi is a thorn. This "prick" is not a description of character. But the other person is indeed a guy with hair that looks like thorns. The name of "thorn head" is Zhuang Dayong, codename: Monk. He is an orphan. He is not tall, only about 1.7 meters, but his body is extremely strong. The reason why he was given this code name was because he was adopted by an old monk from Mount Wutai when he was a child. It is not the kind of magnificent temple that everyone sees when traveling. It¡¯s a small temple in a corner outside the tourist area. But even though it is a small temple, the monk who adopted Zhuang Dayong is actually a solid master. He passed on his talents. However, no matter how high a martial arts expert is, he cannot withstand the erosion of time. Zhuang Dayong is eighteen years old, the old monk has also passed away, and the small dilapidated temple where the master and apprentice lived has been classified as a dilapidated building. The local government was very troubled by the placement of Zhuang Dayong. After a special meeting, it was decided to send him to the army. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Against the grinding You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! If you keep shaving, your beard will become thick and stiff. I always shave my head, and my hair is naturally the same. Zhuang Dayong has been bald for eighteen years, and when his hair grows back, he will be as good as a hedgehog. How hard is it? It is said that if it is a little longer, the big-brimmed hat will no longer fit. It is supported by the hair and is always in a suspended state. If the wind catches it or the movement is slightly larger, it will fall off. Another one, the monk has a bad temper, but after the old monk taught for eighteen years, he was suppressed. This makes him seem taciturn and honest. ????????????????? But once the temper comes up, it turns into a "thunderbolt" in an instant. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Coupled with his excellent boxing and kick skills, even several people could not hold him down. When he was in the field army, he was punished twice and was almost sent home. After joining the special forces, I felt like a fish in water. In the small unit selection before this competition, I stood out very easily. The last one is named Sun Baotian, who is dark and strong. Among the five people, he is the oldest and has the longest military experience. At thirty years old, he looks like a forty year old. He spoke very little. He sat there and looked more honest and honest than Zhuang Dayong. His code name is very interesting, it is a very rare three-character name, called "farmer". The reason why he chose this code name is because his ancestors were all farmers without any water content for several generations. If he were not a soldier, he would still be a farmer. ¡°Compared to the other four, Li Baotian, unlike Xiang Nan, had a father who raised him as a soldier since he was a child. Unlike He Zhanghong, who has this talent that makes others envious, he is a natural soldier. "It's not like Zhuang Dayong, who has a master who is like a master and has developed powerful martial arts. He can¡¯t even compare to Liu Yi. At least Liu Yi has been following his grandfather since he was a child. He has rich hunting experience and has the family¡¯s traditional breathing skills. Sun Baotian only has a strong body exposed to the wind and sun in the fields. Then there is the unique resilience of Chinese farmers. It is with this resilience that Li Baotian, who was completely wiped out by all living beings in his new recruit company, gradually began to show his talents after he was assigned to the company. Then he grew up step by step, became an outstanding soldier, became a non-commissioned officer, passed the examination for TV University, participated in military competitions, and came second in both shooting and fighting. After joining the special forces team, I also started from the bottom of the assessment results, gradually became the middle class, and then climbed up a little bit. He is not the best in any subject in the team, but when it comes to overall results, he is the undisputed number one. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After a long drinking session, which was around ten o'clock, the party ended. At eight o'clock in the morning, five people walked into the electronic classroom of the special operations brigade. What is before them is a shooting game jointly launched by the General Staff and a well-known game company. Yes, it is indeed a game. The operation is basically similar to the popular FPS games, the difference is that the maps are more complex and diverse. At the same time, it also focuses more on teamwork. In addition, the ballistics and power of the weapons are also as close as possible to actual operations. There are only two days left before the competition is assembled. There is a reason why the leaders have arranged it this way. First of all, the five people participating are definitely top-notch in terms of strength. What is lacking most right now is mutual understanding and teamwork. There is no shortage of special operations brigade venues and weapons. But in two days, even if five people don't sleep, how much can they understand and get along with each other. In the end, the lack of guarantees caused exhaustion, which affected the state of the official game. Therefore, after some serious discussions, the superiors decided to speed up the process of mutual understanding and integration through games. According to the plan, on the first day, there were only five participants in the server. Through confrontational games, you can understand and become familiar with other people's personality traits. At the same time, find your team position. The next day, five people formed a team and took turns serving as the team leader to jointly fight against the "enemies" on the server. In this way, we can hone the teamwork of the group and cultivate mutual understanding as much as possible. Finally, after two days of training, five people voted to elect the team leader. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The five-person confrontation soon began. For the sake of convenience,?For other people to identify, everyone¡¯s name in the game uses their own codename. Liu Yi didn't have a code name until now. When entering the character name, he casually entered the name "Private". After a short period of testing and familiarity, the attacks on each other quickly began. Liu Yi behaved extremely clumsily in the game. After the fight started, he was shot in the head by the monk before he could figure out the right, wrong, and direction. Just after the countdown ended, I was suddenly resurrected by the scholar again. After resurrecting, he died again in the hands of Da Tou within a few seconds. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t know how to play computer games and has no interest in competing for first place, so he is very relaxed. His main focus was on observing the character traits of the other four people. As the morning training was coming to an end, Liu Yi probably made some observations. Scholars have a strong sense of the overall situation, and their overall performance is well-founded. After getting familiar with the map as quickly as possible, you will make full use of the terrain characteristics whether attacking or defending. Although the number of killings is not the highest, the number of deaths is the lowest. After Datou became familiar with the game, he performed very well, with accurate shooting skills and quick reactions. The action is both offensive and defensive, extremely spicy. Monk is very interesting. In the first hour of the confrontation, his style is similar to that of Datou. But after dying several times in a row, his style suddenly changed drastically. Tanks are rampaging across the entire map, with the highest number of kills, and the number of deaths is second only to Liu Yi. Those who farm are very surprising. ¡°Under this guy¡¯s seemingly loyal and honest appearance, he actually hides a wretched heart. ??Almost never took the initiative to attack in the whole process. In addition to relying on favorable terrain to defend, they just squatted in the dark and "hidden people". After Liu Yi¡¯s ¡°death¡±, while waiting for resurrection, his favorite thing was to cut the scene to him. Watching him quietly squatting in a corner, either lying on his stomach or squatting, he carefully raised his head and observed the surrounding situation. During this period, he also moved left and right in a small range from time to time to prevent being sniped from a distance. At the end of the morning training, Farming ranked first in overall ranking and third in number of kills, but the number of deaths was the least. The scholar and the big head were ranked second and the other third. The difference in scores was not big. The monk ranked fourth, with the highest number of kills throughout the game, and the number of deaths was basically tied with Liu Yi. As for Liu Yi, it is no surprise that he is at the bottom. The number of murders was only a pitiful single digit, but the number of deaths almost reached three digits. During lunch, five people sat at the same table. The scholar looked at Liu Yi and asked curiously: "Have you never played shooting games?" "No." Liu Yi shook his head. "Didn't you go to college? You didn't play games when you were in school?" The scholar was a little surprised. Liu Yi said with some embarrassment: "My family is very poor, so I have to work and study in my spare time. Besides, even if I have time, I don't have the spare money." The scholar realized that he had asked something he shouldn't have asked, and he acted even more embarrassed than Liu Yi. After taking a bite of the food, he said to the other three people: "Give me some private this afternoon so that he can get more familiar with the operation. Tomorrow we have to fight against foreign enemies together." "Okay!" The other three nodded without hesitation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com I thought you were here to make up the numbers. You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zheng Hai instantly understood Liu Yi¡¯s intention and said with a smile: ¡°You are so cruel, you can even lie to your own people!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t deceive yourself, how can you deceive others!¡± Liu Yi followed up. After the words fell, the two of them laughed at the same time. The next day, the group competition begins. Originally, Liu Yi and the others thought it was a one-on-one fair battle, but after entering the game server, they found out that the relationship was 1v5. There are five people in one group and twenty-five people in five groups. What is even more depressing is that the maps used today are all brand new. Of course, this ¡°new¡± thing is for the five Liu Yi people. The twenty-five people who were their opponents were all specially trained in advance. Not only is the game smooth to play, but all the maps are also very accessible. The scholar who was the team leader in the first round had a very solid start. In a confrontation that lasted for one and a half hours, the first half hour was directed by everyone to act as a group and explore the map bit by bit. Although the three-fold point gap made the record look a bit miserable, in the second and a half hour, they gradually began to stabilize their position. In the last half hour, facing the huge score difference between the red and blue sides, the scholars began to organize a counterattack. Sometimes he leads everyone to form a group and form a short-term local superiority in numbers to annihilate the enemy. Sometimes let the team members disperse and use the echelon defense to eliminate the enemy to the maximum extent. When the one-and-a-half-hour confrontation ended, the points gap between the red and blue sides had been shortened to less than double. ?There is also the reason why Liu Yi is too low-level. Otherwise, the results might even be equalized. In the second round, Datou will be the team leader. Facing a new map again, he adopted the same strategy as the scholar. " However, although Datou's personal ability is on par with that of the scholar, there is a big gap in team command. At the end of the confrontation, the points gap between the red and blue sides almost doubled. In the third round, the monk is the team leader. ???????????????????????????????????????? This boy¡¯s command was still in good order for the first half hour, but as the point gap continued to widen, he gradually lost his patience. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the way, the ending is naturally terrible. After the confrontation in the morning, everyone in the group lost interest in talking. After the lunch break, the confrontation continued. When the farmer became the captain, he gave full play to his character traits. After figuring out the map in the first half hour, we began to direct everyone to squat in different areas and use the terrain to annihilate the enemy. But after all, the opponent was more familiar with the map. After a short period of gains, he quickly figured out the routine. At the end of the confrontation, the performance was not much different from when Datou was the team leader. In the last round, Liu Yi is theoretically the team leader. The problem is, given Liu Yi¡¯s flexibility in the game, he is basically the first to be killed in every game. "Dead people" naturally cannot command, so after calculation, the time for the scholar to take over the command is much longer than the time for Liu Yi to command himself. After the confrontation, under the witness of the commander and a group of school officers and lieutenants, the scholar deservedly became the leader of the group. After the commander said a few words of encouragement, his eyes fell on Liu Yi's face. He frowned and said, "If it weren't for your captain's strong guarantee, I would have thought you were here to make up the numbers." After saying this, the commander walked away directly with deep dissatisfaction. Liu Yi was a little confused. He didn't expect the commander to express his dissatisfaction with him in front of so many people. For a moment, I felt a little overwhelmed. A group of school officers, lieutenants, blind advisers and bad officers followed the commander away in a huff, and the scene quickly became quiet. The five people stood there, falling into silence. In fact, scholars also have some opinions on Liu Yi. This has nothing to do with the skill of playing games. The main reason is that Liu Yi is very disengaged. ¡°For two days, it seemed as if we were actually playing a game, a game where winning or losing didn¡¯t matter. Seeing how stiff Liu Yi's face was, the scholar as the team leader could only suppress his dissatisfaction. He patted Liu Yi on the shoulder and said half-persuadingly, half-awakely: "Don't take it too seriously. You can use your competition results to prove yourself." Liu Yi reluctantly nodded and said nothing.? "Cheer up, if you want to act like this, we won't dare go to the battlefield with you!" The scholar shouted loudly. "Don't worry!" Liu Yi cheered up and said to several people in the group: "I will definitely adjust my condition before the game officially starts." "Okay! As long as you have confidence in yourself, we have confidence in you!" After all, the scholar grew up in the army since he was a child, and his words were very inspiring. "Don't worry!" Liu Yi assured again. Raising his hand to rub his temples, he said sheepishly: "If nothing happens, I'll go back to the room first. I've been working on the computer for too long, and my head feels a little uncomfortable." "Okay, then you should take the time to rest. We have to leave in the middle of the night." The scholar patted Liu Yi's shoulder again. After watching Liu Yi leave, he turned to look at the other three people and saw that they all looked unsure. He comforted him and said: "Don't worry, everyone, I know Zheng Hai's character very well. The fact that he can send Liu Yi here means that Liu Yi must be good enough." Zheng Hai¡¯s reputation built up over the years has come into play now. The worries on the faces of the other three people faded a lot after hearing this. "Okay, let's take the time to rest for a while. We set off in the middle of the night. It's hard to say whether there will be any rest time before the game starts." Although I don¡¯t know what the format of this year¡¯s competition will be, there is no doubt that it will be a huge test in terms of physical strength. When the big head, the monk, and the farmer heard what the scholar said, they stopped delaying and went back to their rooms to seize the time to recharge their batteries After Liu Yi returned, he began to breathe and rest. ??At around six o¡¯clock in the evening, several people in the cafeteria didn¡¯t go to eat, so they simply sent someone to deliver dinner to their room. After Liu Yi took a bite, he was about to go out and stretch his muscles when the landline in the room rang. After picking it up, Zheng Hai's voice came from inside: "Come to 502." "yes!" Liu Yi put down the phone, sorted out his military appearance briefly, and went out to go upstairs. Walking to door 502, I saw that the door was ajar. Raising his hand and knocking twice, he heard Zheng Hai shouting "Come in" from inside, then pushed the door open and entered the house. The moment Liu Yi walked into the room, he was slightly stunned. Immediately, his expression returned to normal. Turn around and close the door, stand at attention and salute: "Hello, Commander!" The commander glanced at Liu Yi, chuckled at Zheng Hai and said, "Ha~ he's quite calm." "Of course, if you don't have this bit of concentration, you can be my soldier." In private, Zheng Hai's tone of voice was far less formal than before. The commander ignored Zheng Hai's boasting and turned to look at Liu Yi again. He said with a half-smile: "Good boy, if I hadn't seen your detailed file, I would have been deceived by you." Liu Yi smiled honestly and said nothing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com seize power by decree You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I think this change in him is caused by the commander." When these words were spoken, Liu Yi felt guilty. A second lieutenant, the lowest-ranking officer, pointed out the mistakes of a military commander and a general in person. Thinking about this kind of thing in your mind may feel very exciting. If you really want to do it, you undoubtedly need a strong heart. Whether Liu Yi¡¯s heart is strong enough or not, he himself doesn¡¯t know. But, he did. Although I felt guilty when I said it, I felt anxious after saying it. After Liu Yi finished speaking, the commander showed no signs of surprise, excitement, anger, or any other expression. In fact, there was no expression on his face. Moreover, he seemed to be lost in thought. This made Liu Yi feel even more uneasy. After about a minute, the commander¡¯s eyes focused again. After falling on Liu Yi's face, he suddenly asked: "If I let you be the team leader, do you dare?" "Huh?" Liu Yi was dumbfounded. "The commander is asking you a question!" Zheng Hai saw Liu Yi sitting there stupidly and kicked his calf with his toe. "No, no!" Liu Yi quickly shook his head after coming back to his senses. A slightly panicked explanation: "This is inappropriate. What I just said is just my personal analysis. ??Besides, several people in the group will not accept it until I prove my ability. This is absolutely not okay! " "I'm not asking you to take over the position of team leader immediately." The commander's expression was serious. He said in an unusually formal tone: ¡°During the game, if Xiang Nan was influenced by radical emotions, he made some wrong decisions. I want you to step up and take over the position of team leader. " "That's even worse!" Liu Yi resisted the powerful aura exuded by the commander when he spoke. He said firmly: "Commander, I can't do that, even if the scholar made an irrational decision during the competition. As a team member, I can only execute it unconditionally. Seizing the command will only make the team's actions chaotic. ??Wrong order, if everyone works together, it is possible to get through. But once there is chaos in the operation, death is inevitable! " The commander thought that Liu Yi would refuse, but he didn't expect that he would refuse so firmly. Moreover, he actually explained the truth to himself in a lecturing tone. I sat there stunned for more than ten seconds before letting out a long sigh of relief. He took out a folded piece of paper from his pocket, placed it on the table, and gently pushed it to the side of the coffee table in Liu Yi's direction. Liu Yi was completely confused about the situation. Feeling guilty, he turned to look at Zheng Hai beside him. After seeing Zheng Hai motioning for him to get it, he reached out and picked up the paper. After opening it, he took a cursory glance, subconsciously looked up at the commander sitting opposite, and then turned to look at Zheng Hai. Finally, he lowered his head and read the words on the paper carefully. "Order: During the competition, if the team leader Xiang Nan made a judgment that was inconsistent with the situation, the action plan would be controversial. Or maybe, the group is in trouble. Colleague Liu Yi takes over the position of team leader. " Liu Yi read the few dozen words word for word three times. Finally, his eyes fell on the signature, date and official seal in the lower right corner. To be honest, I am excited. But his reason told him that this order was unacceptable. ¡°In a group of five people, regardless of qualifications, military rank, or experience, Liu Yi¡¯s is at the bottom. As a team leader, to be honest, it was difficult for him to convince the public. Although with this order sheet, the group members will obey. But there is no doubt that the implementation will be greatly reduced. ¡°On one point, he is not suitable to be a team leader. But just when Liu Yi was about to say rejection, he hesitated again. "The judgment does not conform to the situation" and "the team is in a difficult situation". These two restrictions show that when he took out this order, the team was already in a disadvantageous situation. Even, it is on the verge of failure. This shows that the scholars at that time had made or were making serious wrong instructions. Since he has insufficient prestige, in that case, he will probably be questioned by others in the group. Even if the order is enforced, the consequences will not be very good. Think about the other three people in the group, the monks and the farmers, no matter their personalities or individualsHis style is not suitable for being a team leader. The big head is suitable, but because he lost strength in the previous competition, his mental state is unstable. When the situation itself is a huge hidden danger, it is obviously not suitable to assume the responsibility of the team leader. So, the only one who can be the leader of the group is yourself. After thinking about this, Liu Yi folded the order in his hand according to the previous folding, put it into his pocket, stood at attention with a solemn expression, and solemnly saluted the commander in front of him ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Xiang Nan has indeed been a bit impetuous these past two days. Not only Liu Yi felt this, the commander and Zheng Hai also saw it, and they were even more worried than Liu Yi. As for the reason, it is actually very simple. That was the promise made by the commander at the reception banquet: "If you are first in the group, you will advance to the next level. If you are first in the individual, you will advance to the next level." According to Xiang Nan¡¯s original intention, he is not willing to be a soldier. Almost everyone who knows him knows this. At the same time, many people also know the reason why he became a soldier. The reason is to get married as soon as possible so as to meet the marriage standards given by the prospective father-in-law. The problem is, as the commander said at the guest house before, it is almost impossible for Xiang Nan to mention the main camp before he is thirty. Even if he joins the special forces team and uses his military merit to speed up his advancement, it will not work. Xiang Nan is a man, so it doesn¡¯t matter if he gets married late. Let alone thirty, thirty-four, five, or even forty is not uncommon. But he can¡¯t let his girlfriend wait forever, even when she¡¯s thirty-four, five, or even forty? Xiang Nan knew in his heart that that was simply unrealistic. He had even discussed it with his girlfriend, and when he mentioned the major, he tried to force his father-in-law to agree to their marriage. The so-called "forcing" is nothing more than cooking raw rice into cooked rice in advance. The feasibility of the method is very high, but it is a bit disappointing. Xiang Nan didn¡¯t want to lose her status, but she had no choice. However, the promise made by the commander at the reception banquet gave him hope of marrying a wife based on his ability. He is twenty-five years old this year. If he can really win the first place in the competition and then win the individual championship. After returning, you can directly enter the ranks of school officials. ¡° Then even if you dawdle to gain qualifications, you can still be promoted to full-time camp before the age of thirty. Then, you can turn your girlfriend into your daughter-in-law openly. This temptation for him was really too great. It was so big that he became impetuous without even realizing it. The commander keenly discovered the problem through two days of observation. He didn't expect that the original promise to boost morale would be too much. If this happens to other people in the group, the impact may be smaller. But as the leader of the group, Xiang Nan¡¯s aggressive and impetuous mood will undoubtedly have disastrous consequences. Therefore, the commander had to consider changing the general. As a veteran in the military, Liu Yi can naturally see more clearly the problems that exist in the group. After some hesitation, he finally fixed his sights on Liu Yi. At the same time, I also have doubts. After all, the army is a place that pays attention to seniority, and Liu Yi is the least senior in the group. ??Participated in three actual battles. Although the results were brilliant, he never showed commanding abilities. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??out???? In this case, the commander was not sure whether Liu Yi was able to take up the responsibility. So, tonight¡¯s assessment was conducted quietly. The result is obvious - Liu Yi passed! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Brainstorming method to relieve qi You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At 11 o¡¯clock at night, Liu Yi, Xiang Nan, He Zhanghong, Zhuang Dayong, and Sun Baotian, led by Chief of Staff Wu and Staff Officer Xiao of the military region, arrived by car at the multi-functional combat readiness airport of the Special Operations Brigade. The commander of the special operations brigade, Zheng Hai and the chief officers of the other three troops were already waiting at the boarding area in advance. Seeing everyone getting out of the car and lining up, although no one said anything, the eyes looking at their own soldiers were full of encouragement and expectation. About ten minutes later, a small transport plane slowly entered the runway, dragged by a tractor. At this moment, two off-road vehicles drove into the airport boarding area. When Chief of Staff Wu saw that the car in front was the lane clearing vehicle of the Special Forces Brigade Police Service Company, he knew that a leader was coming to see everyone off, and quickly gave Chief of Staff Xiao a wink. Staff Officer Xiao cheered up and shouted the command: "Stand at attention!" The five people in the group instantly changed from a resting state to standing at attention, standing in a row with their heads held high. Chief of Staff Wu has now clearly seen the license plate of the car behind. It is the No. 2 car of the military region. After the two cars stopped, I glanced at the vague figure in the back seat through the car window and confirmed who was coming. The moment the car door opened, he loudly introduced to everyone: "Comrades, Political Commissar Song of the Military Region is here to see you off for the expedition." The five people in the queue and the officers who were seeing them off looked at the No. 2 military vehicle and applauded warmly. Amidst the applause, a slightly fat lieutenant general wearing silver-rimmed metal-framed glasses stepped out of the car with a smile on his face. After everyone clapped their hands a few times, their warm eyes fell on the five people who were about to go on the expedition. At this time, the eyes of everyone in the boarding area fell on Political Commissar Song. Only Zheng Hai in the crowd looked at Liu Yi. ¡° Moreover, there was a hint of nervousness in his eyes. When I found that Liu Yi's expression was just a little cold and there was no other abnormality, I felt a little relieved. "Xiao Xiang!" Political Commissar Song walked up to Xiang Nan, raised his hand and lightly punched his chest, then extended his right hand with a smile on his face. At the same time, he encouraged me: "Come on, if you get good results, the problem of your wife will be solved." Amidst the roar of laughter, Xiang Nan blushed and said solemnly: "Please rest assured, chief, the five of us will do our best to fulfill our mission." "good!" Political Commissar Song responded happily, patted Xiang Nan's shoulder gently, moved a step to the right and stood in front of Da Tou. While stretching out his right hand, he said in his mouth: "Xiao He, cheer up and don't be burdened with thoughts!" "Yes!" He Changhong held Commissar Song's right hand tightly with both hands, her eyes red with excitement. "Be normal, your strength is there, as long as you display it steadily, there will be no problem!" Political Commissar Song encouraged him again, moved to the right again, and stood in front of Sun Baotian. Liu Yi looked at the kind and gentle face of political commissar Song and listened to his gentle encouragement to Sun Baotian. I thought to myself that he would shake hands with me after a while. Thinking of shaking hands, Liu Yi subconsciously made up a picture in his mind. Political Commissar Song stretched out his right hand with a smile on his face. He grabbed his right hand and performed an anti-joint move. Then he raised his foot and gave his butt a hard slap. I don¡¯t know what a lieutenant general will look like after eating shit. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Or calm and composed? ¡°Perhaps, with such a swollen physique, he could be kicked to pieces immediately. Of course, these are just thoughts in my head. Liu Yi has not yet reached the point where he can attack the political commissar of the military region in full view of the public. I was thinking about what would happen after I kicked the old boy named Song to the ground. Although I tried my best to suppress it, the little flame that was still rising was finally calmed down. When Political Commissar Song extended his right hand to Liu Yi with a warm smile on his face, Liu Yi's face and eyes were already full of smiles. "What a boy!" Political Commissar Song praised Liu Yi first, looking at Liu Yi with a satisfied expression. Full of encouragement, he said: "It's been one year and three months since I joined the army and I'm here now. It's not easy." Liu Yi did not follow the usual practice of saying some modest and beautiful words. He just smiled shyly, looking like he was not good at words. Political Commissar Song seemed to appreciate Liu Yi's shyness. He patted Liu Yi's hand and encouraged him: "It is normal for a new comrade to be questioned Adjust your mentality and use your strength to build everyone's confidence in you. " "Yes!" Liu Yi responded in a low voice, but with a firm tone. "Okay, come on!" Political Commissar Song patted Liu Yi again, moved to the right and stood in front of Zhuang Dayong. Chief of Staff Wu followed behind Political Commissar Song. Political Commissar Song moved to the right and he followed naturally, standing sideways in front of Liu Yi. Looking at Commissar Song encouraging Zhang Dayong with a smile, the corner of his eye glanced at Liu Yi, who was standing beside him in a standard military posture, intentionally or unintentionally. At the same time, my mind was thinking about the two Military Region Standing Committee meetings a few months ago. At the first meeting, Political Commissar Song set the tone for the disobedient behavior of a group of special operations brigade. In the second meeting, the group army below was furious because they treated two members of one group lightly. The most controversial one is the boy named Liu Yi standing next to him. "If the commander hadn't listed Liu Yi's contribution in the end and maintained the group army's handling opinions, Liu Yi would have taken off his military uniform and left. Chief of Staff Wu looked at the easy-going and gentle Political Commissar Song, and then at Liu Yi, who had just been encouraged by Political Commissar Song and looked complacent. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh in my heart, there was still a long way to go between myself and the leader. When Chief of Staff Wu sighed secretly, Zheng Hai in the crowd not far away breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Liu Yi would say something irrational on impulse. In fact, there is no need to talk nonsense. As long as Liu Yi's eyes show dissatisfaction or anger, the consequences are unpredictable. ¡°After all, being kind-looking has nothing to do with ambition or means. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At 11:30 p.m., a small transport plane took off from the Special Operations Brigade Multifunctional Combat Readiness Airport. Two hours later, we successfully arrived at our destination, a field training base located in the northwest desert. This field training base belongs to the Northwest Military Region. In addition to underground weapons, ammunition depots and oil depots. Although the above-ground part occupies a large area, there are basically no permanent buildings. Except for some simple mobile houses, the rest are all large and small, well-proportioned military tents. When the plane landed, the reception staff and pick-up vehicles sent by the event organizing committee were already in place. The distance between the airport and the camp was not too far. After ten minutes, a simple camp gate made of logs appeared in the group's sight. Five people from Liu Yi lined up in front of the camp gate. After the reception staff communicated with the guards, Staff Officer Xiao presented the invitation letter to participate and the letter of introduction issued by the military region. Then, the five people lined up and walked towards the gate attendants, and one by one they took out their IDs and registered to enter the camp. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Enter camp You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before entering the camp, the verification work of the attendants is extremely strict. Whether it is Chief of Staff Wu and Staff Officer Xiao who are leading the team, or the five team members, they must first use their IDs to identify the person, and then check the ID information with the information on the letter of introduction. Finally, those who pass the verification will be given a temporary identity card that is common in the camp, laminate and then issued to the individual. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did?an?Iveco?drive?up?on?the?dirt?road?behind?after?four?people?had?finished?the?checking?work. After stopping in front of the camp gate, people in the car got out of the car one after another. Liu Yi looked back and judged from the armbands that a team of people should be from another military region. Just as he was about to observe what his opponents looked like, the farmer in front called out Liu Yi after getting his temporary ID. Liu Yi withdrew his gaze and handed his ID to the attendant when he heard the scholar ask in a low voice: "Is it them?" Liu Yi's heart moved and he turned to look at the scholar. As a result, what caught my eye was the face next to the scholar, whose face was distorted with anger. ¡°Obviously, what the scholar said just now. The question is about Datou. Da Tou did not answer, but his expression was enough to explain the problem. So a group of five people all turned to look at the five boys who were lining up. At the same time, he was guessing in his mind: "Is there anyone in this group who participated in the last competition? Also, is the kid who pretended to be injured coming this time?" The other party is definitely an enemy, so when Liu Yi and the others looked at him, their eyes were naturally not polite. Staff Officer Xiao didn¡¯t know why. Seeing the looks in the eyes of the boys in front of him, he was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t figure out the situation at all. He didn¡¯t understand. Chief of Staff Wu glanced at the epaulettes of the next team and reacted instantly. Afraid that a few people would be impulsive, they hurriedly lowered their voices and said: "The competition is coming soon, please concentrate on me!" During the competition, the organizing committee¡¯s disciplinary requirements are extremely strict. Any team that violates the rules may be disqualified. The scholar was reminded by Staff Officer Wu and was the first to come to his senses and grabbed the man next to him. When Datou reluctantly withdrew his gaze, Liu Yi and the farmer also withdrew their gaze. Staff Officer Xiao also reacted at this time. Seeing that the monk was still looking at him with an unkind expression, he hurriedly moved his position and blocked the monk's sight with his body. When Liu Yi and the five people were sizing up the team behind them, the people behind them were also sizing them up. Facing the unkind looks from the five people in front, some looked puzzled, while others had disdainful smiles on their lips. After Liu Yi withdrew his gaze, the boys behind him exchanged a few words in a low voice, and then burst into laughter. This time it was not just Liu Yi, but even Chief of Staff Wu¡¯s face turned dark. But he shoulders the responsibility of leading the team and must remain rational. Seeing that the five groups they had brought turned around angrily, and just as they were about to give a warning, the sentry at the gate had already spoken in a solemn voice: "Quiet! No laughing in front of the camp gate!" Everyone knows that guards are sacred and inviolable, but there are also differences. Everyone who came to compete was a proud military elite, and most of them were officers. Who cares about the field troops and the big soldiers standing guard? Therefore, although the voice of the sentry is stern. But the boys who were scolded by him had expressions of indifference. Two of them even looked at the sentries provocatively. The leader of the other team was afraid that a bunch of unruly boys would cause trouble. Seeing the sentry¡¯s face turn dark, he quickly reminded in a solemn voice: ¡°Be quiet and pay attention to queue discipline.¡± Hearing that their leader¡¯s tone was unkind, the boys calmed down their facial expressions and stopped trying to challenge the sentry¡¯s patience. Liu Yi and the other five, under the look of Chief of Staff Wu and Chief of Staff Xiao, put away their attitude of fighting if they disagreed, and ignored the few silly roe deer behind them. The two receptionists of the organizing committee remained silent from beginning to end. Just stood aside and watched coldly. The two people in the middle even exchanged glances, both of them looked like they didn't see the fun and were unwilling to do so. "Special Forces fighting in groups is something you don't just get the chance to see." Liu Yi and his party completed the review, and the receptionist took them into the camp. After walking for nearly twenty minutes in pitch darkness, we arrived outside a squad field tent numbered 239. ReceptionThe member opened the tent curtain, pointed to the empty tent with a small lamp lit, and said: "The participating team members will stay here to rest. The team leaders will follow me to report to the event organizing committee." "Okay." Chief of Staff Wu responded and told Liu Yi and the other five: "Don't think about irrelevant things in your mind, and take the time to rest." "Yes!" Five people responded at the same time. After Chief of Staff Wu and Chief of Staff Xiao followed the receptionist and left, Liu Yi and others walked into the tent. No one spoke, they each found a place to sit down and recharge their batteries. Liu Yi¡¯s seat was facing the transom, but it was dark outside and he couldn¡¯t see anything. Liu Yi had no intention of caring about his surroundings, so he leaned on his backpack and closed his eyes to adjust his breathing. The special forces competition is different from the military competition. In addition to testing military skills, the competition also plays a role in stimulating the enthusiasm of the troops for training. The winner will become a model and become famous not only in the military region. In their respective units, they will also become the objects for everyone to learn from and catch up with. The special forces competition is mainly a competition between various special forces, and it is also a technical and tactical exchange. Because all special operations teams are geared towards actual combat, the identity of each team member is classified. This situation determines that whether it is before, after or during the game, there will not be too lively scenes, let alone many people watching and criticizing the game. In the short history of the competition, only in the first session, the organizing committee gathered all the participating players together and held a pre-match ceremony. It was a leader's speech, a pre-war mobilization, and then there was a celebration dinner, which was really lively. However, not long after the game, the basic information of all participating team members was leaked to varying degrees. Therefore, starting from the second term, all programs that are meaningless or have a risk of leaking will be cut off. After each participating team enters the camp, they will be placed separately. There will be no chance to meet before the game starts. Even the reading of the competition rules is done by the leaders of each participating team. ¡° Moreover, after the competition, everyone will go back to their homes immediately. There will be no award ceremony, let alone a celebration dinner. About forty minutes later, there were footsteps outside. Soon, Staff Officer Xiao walked into the tent carrying a large foam box. Opening the lid, he distributed the picnic meal to everyone, whether it was a midnight snack or breakfast. During the distribution process, he whispered: "I just got the news that this year's exercise subject is actual combat. You must be mentally prepared!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Provocation at your door You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Field meals are always the same, the rice is half-cooked, and the steamed buns are either hard enough to bite your teeth, or so thin that they can be photographed on the wall. ?Then there are canned meat and stir-fried vegetables, plus a cup of instant soup. It doesn¡¯t matter how it tastes, but one thing you can guarantee is that it will never cause diarrhea after eating. Based on past experience, after each participating team enters the camp, it won¡¯t take long for the competition to begin. In other words, although this field meal is unpalatable, it is likely to be the last hot meal that the participating team members will eat in a long period of time. Considering the actual combat background, it may even be the last decent meal in everyone¡¯s life. So, as long as the sky doesn¡¯t fall, no one will be left. While the five of them were busy eating, Officer Xiao had already left with the empty foam box in his arms. The scholar stuffed the steamed bun into his stomach, picked up the cup and drank the soup, and glanced at Liu Yi. Although Liu Yi was busy eating and didn't show any abnormality, he was still very worried. Actual combat! Liu Yi has only been in the army for a little over a year. Excluding the time before entering the special operations brigade, he has only had the opportunity to get into actual combat in the past few months. And, under normal circumstances, no matter which army it is, it is relatively simple for newcomers to perform tasks. As experience is accumulated, tasks with high risk and intense confrontation will be assigned. Therefore, even if Liu Yi has actual combat experience, according to the scholar's estimation, it is still very limited. The more I thought about it, the more worried I became, and finally I couldn't help but ask: "Liu Yi, is it okay?" "Huh?" Liu Yi didn't understand what the scholar was asking for the first time. After reacting for a while, I finally understood. He smiled and shook his head and said, "No problem." Then, continue to fill your stomach. In fact, not only the scholars, but the other three people in the tent also had questions about Liu Yi's performance in actual combat. Seeing that Liu Yi answered very casually, this means that he is in a very relaxed state. The four of them felt a little more relieved. Before the meal was finished, there were footsteps again outside the tent. However, this time the footsteps were very light, and there were more than one person. Liu Yi, who was engrossed in eating, suddenly stopped, raised his ears and listened attentively. The other four people were paying attention to Liu Yi's status consciously or unconsciously, so his sudden movements were noticed by several people in a short period of time. Seeing that the scholar wanted to ask, Liu Yi quickly made a silence gesture. Then, he pointed to the direction where the footsteps of the chess player came from. The footsteps were very light, and they were still some distance away from the tent. In addition, the wind is always howling in the northwest desert. The scholars listened for a long time, but heard nothing. The monk has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his five senses are much sharper than ordinary people. He listened for a while, and when he was wondering if Liu Yi was hallucinating, a very faint sound of footsteps entered his ears. At this time, Liu Yi had already slapped the four people in the tent. It means: "There are five people approaching." The monk was surprised and listened for a few more seconds with his ears perked up. But all I could hear was that the footsteps were from two or more people. No matter how many there are, it will be impossible to distinguish. Five footsteps outside approached the tent. Four of them slowly spread out and touched around the tent. The last one, thinking he was moving quietly towards the tent curtain. After Liu Yi pointed out the four stopping positions outside, he pointed to the tent curtain with one hand. The monk closest to the entrance slowly moved his body to guard the right side of the curtain. Liu Yi leaned a little to the left, leaning his back against the tent felt, and sat under the transom. At the corresponding position outside the tent, there was a person stopping there. "hello~" With a mean greeting, the boy outside suddenly opened the curtain. Before the voice could even finish, the monk grabbed his collar like an electric shock. With a flick, the whole person flew into the tent completely suspended in the air. Before the sound of the body hitting the ground could be heard, the person squatting outside the air window straightened up with a grimace. At the same time, he made a sound from his mouth: "hi, everyb bah, bah"Liu Yi originally planned to get up and grab the person outside the air window and drag him in as soon as he showed his head. But after seeing the boy who had already appeared, he knew the identity of the person coming. So I raised my arm and threw out the half cup of instant soup. The kid outside the air window didn't even finish his sentence in English before he was hit hard. Tangtangshuishui was splashed all over his face without saying anything, and he even poured it into his mouth. Just as he was subconsciously vomiting out, the one who flew into the tent had already fluttered to the ground. He has good skills. The moment he landed, he used his arms to support him, twisted his body and stood up again. The monk was about to move his fist again, but when he saw the scholar making a gesture, he stopped angrily. And the boy who was standing in the middle of the tent, holding a defensive posture, finally realized that what he thought was a secret move had been discovered long ago. For a moment, I stood there with a face full of embarrassment, unable to say a word. "What about fun? Keep going~" Seeing how embarrassed he was, the scholar teased him as if to add insult to injury. Liu Yi and the others immediately started laughing together. Amid the laughter, the boy standing there turned red with shame. "However, that kid's mentality was good enough, and he calmed down in a short time. He chuckled and said, "Why are you playing? I was entrusted by my master to thank you all for your generous actions in the previous game." After the boy standing in the middle of the tent finished speaking, the faces of Liu Yi and the other five people all became dangerous. No one expected that those guys took advantage last time, but now they came out to sell "good guys" on their own initiative. This is no longer a shame, this is a shame. The boy standing in the middle of the tent, facing five pairs of eyes that exuded dangerous aura, was not nervous at all. With a mean smile on his face, he added: "After all, without your cooperation, my master and the others would have spent a lot more time to win the championship last time." Liu Yi, the farmer, and the scholar could still hold back after hearing the words, but the faces of Datou and the monk surged with ferocious expressions, and they stood up to take action. "Sit down!" the scholar shouted. Datou gritted his teeth, clenched his fists and stopped. But the monk had no intention of stopping. He was about to swing out his fist when he was held back by the farmer in time. "Don't be impulsive! If you take action now, he will never fight back, understand!" The farmer held the monk firmly and pointed out the other party's intention in a low voice. The disciplinary requirements during the competition are undoubtedly strict. In the event of a fight, whether right or wrong, both parties will be disqualified. But what if one party hits someone and the other party doesn¡¯t do it and gets beaten? It is very likely that the organizing committee will only punish the one who hits the person. This is why the boy standing in the middle of the tent is so confident. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com bold plan You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The seven military regions and the garrison have a total of eight teams. The only purpose of participating in the competition is to compete for the glory of first place. All actions are centered around this purpose. Therefore, no one will take the risk of being disqualified from the competition to engage in a battle of spirits. Even do some evil and unnecessary pranks. The team that tricked Datou and the others last time was naturally the same. ??Especially the five people participating in this year¡¯s competition still have the halo of the previous championship on their heads. ????Don¡¯t say that the results are at the bottom, even if the ranking is at the bottom, it is an unjustifiable thing. Originally, the five of them were under a lot of pressure. Today, when they met the participating teams from the Southwest Military Region at the camp gate, they responded with a smile on the surface, but in fact they were secretly wary. The five of them all know very well that the seniors from their military region who participated in the last competition can be said to have stepped on the shoulders of the Southwest Military Region¡¯s participating team to get the first place. Although this matter is tactically understandable, it is almost certain that it will create a conflict with the southwest. When they met briefly in front of the camp gate, the other party's attitude also proved this point. It is foreseeable that after the game starts, as long as the opponent has a chance, he will definitely retaliate in kind. To be honest, this is definitely not a pleasant thing. So, after entering the rest point, the five people immediately discussed countermeasures. The first thing that comes to mind is definitely to be on guard during the game and not give the opponent an opportunity to take advantage of it. But for special operations team members, passive defense is undoubtedly the next best option. Then, all that remains is to take the initiative. The problem is that they cannot guarantee that they will be able to find each other first during the game. Furthermore, this year¡¯s competition events and competition format are still unknown. No one is sure whether the opponent can be killed in a reasonable and legal way within the requirements of the competition system in the first time. So, they made a bold decision. Before the game started, they tried to find a way to kick out the participating teams from the Southwest Military Region. In this way, there will be one less competitor, and it can also prevent the other party from making stumbling blocks during the competition to the greatest extent. The basis for the implementation of their decision is the other party's resentment towards themselves. Of course, there are almost no fools who can participate in the competition. You just go up and provoke the opponent carelessly. No matter how angry the other party is, they must make a careful calculation in their mind before taking action. Therefore, only by stimulating the opponent's emotions in a phased and superimposed manner will the possibility of achieving tactical goals be greater. With the basic point and the purpose in mind, the intermediate executable plan was formulated in a very short period of time. The first step is to find the resting point of the Southwest Military Region participating team. The second part uses the sound of wind as cover to get closer. At this point, the team members were divided into two, and the two used prank-like methods to first scare and then humiliate. After initially arousing the opponent's irrational emotions, the taunting escalates. In the end, the other party was completely angered. Luring the opponent to attack your own team members. After your own team members are attacked, they will never fight back. If possible, further humiliate the other person and provoke him to pursue you. In this way, you can not only make a big noise, but also your team members can protect themselves to the greatest extent while escaping and dodging. The second group of members, during this time, quickly searched for the staff of the organizing committee and led them to the scene of the incident. Because there were no third-party witnesses at the time of the incident. Therefore, when the organizing committee investigates, everyone can speak for themselves. The previous provocative behavior became an attempt to improve the relationship. When the other party speaks harshly, he endures it again and again. Even when the other side takes action, we only defend passively and do not respond to violence with violence. If everything goes well with the plan, the Southwest Military Region team¡¯s trip to the northwest should be able to end early. After the plan was confirmed, the five people gave up their precious pre-match repair time, found a resting spot, and first found the office location of the event organizing committee. After squatting for a while, I followed Staff Officer Xiao, who was delivering the meal, and successfully found the resting point of the Southwest Military Region participating team. Then, start executing the planned plan according to the plan. But in the first step of planning, something unexpected happened. originalIn the estimation of the five people, with the help of the cover of the wind, they could complete the infiltration quietly. But now it seems that the other party's acuity is much stronger than expected. Not only did he notice someone approaching, but he also took precautions in advance. It directly leads to the miscarriage of the intention to "scare" the other party first. However, this also strengthened their confidence in "eliminating" the opponent in advance. After all, the stronger the opponent is, the more trouble it may cause to oneself after the game begins. So, the boy who entered the tent started taunting without hesitation. However, he didn¡¯t expect that just when he was about to succeed, a team member from the other side who looked honest and honest actually broke the plan. The first two steps of the plan were blocked in succession, which made the boy standing in the middle of the tent a little panicked, but he didn't show it on his face. He glanced contemptuously at the angry monk and the farmer with vigilant eyes. Then, he glanced around the tent carelessly. Finally, his eyes fell on the face of the second lieutenant, the only one among the five people. With a sarcastic smile on his lips, he said: "I heard that your military region can't even put together a decent team this year. Before departure, you can only stuff a few to make up the number." "Please get out!" ¡°I¡¯m the one who makes up the numbers.¡± The scholar and Liu Yi spoke at the same time. The boy standing in the middle of the ground ignored the scholar's words. He looked at Liu Yi with an interesting face, and asked with a smile: "Hey, you are the one who made up the numbers? I said you are not smart?" "No. 5!" The scholar was worried that Liu Yi would be provoked, so he warned in a solemn voice. "Don't get excited. We should listen more to the advice from our brother troops. If there is a crown, there is no responsibility to change it." There was no anger on Liu Yi's face, but he comforted the others with a smile. . The person leaned on his backpack and asked the other person in a tone that sounded like he was taking a test: "Tell me, why is my brain not working so well?" The boy standing in the middle of the ground could tell from Liu Yi's expression that his plan to anger the other party would probably come to nothing. Let yourself calm down, analyze the scene in front of you, and feel calm again. Of the five people in the tent, although three seemed to have good emotional control, two were obviously irritable. If you want to successfully achieve your tactical goals, you still have to work hard on those two guys. So "teaching" Liu Yi said: "Others who make up the numbers are all rushing to hang out with the strong. It doesn't take much effort, and the credit will fall on their heads. You said you were trying to figure out something, so just follow these four guys. Don't let the credit go to you in the end, and you become a target for them to shirk their responsibilities. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com leave something behind You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Based on past experience, the return of the team leaders means that the competition plan for this year¡¯s competition will be officially announced. Therefore, the five of them all waited for Chief of Staff Wu¡¯s announcement with solemn expressions. "Comrades, there was an accident in the arrangement of this year's competition." Chief of Staff Wu's first words, coupled with his stern expression, caused the temperature in the tent to drop suddenly. The expressions of the five contestants were all the same. They maintained the standard standing posture and waited for the follow-up content. ¡°The original plan was based on the competition organizing committee¡¯s consultation with neighboring governments in view of the increasingly severe anti-terrorism situation at home and abroad. You will be authorized to enter the eastern part of the neighboring country and eliminate the dy terrorist organizations that are entrenched in family villages in the area. But just thirty minutes ago, the military of a neighboring country informed us that their military network was attacked by hackers from the Dy organization, and a large amount of confidential information was leaked. ? Among them, there is information about our upcoming cleanup plan, time, and release area. In view of this situation, dy organization is probably ready to deal with it now and is waiting for our personnel. " When Chief of Staff Wu said this, he paused briefly and glanced at the five faces that still showed no strange expressions. He took a deep breath and said in a more serious tone: "However, the leakage of the action plan will allow members of the DY terrorist organization to actively assemble and 'send' it to you. This is very helpful for you to distinguish terrorists from civilians during operations and minimize the probability of accidental injury. Therefore, the organizing committee decided to continue the plan. " Actual combat! Go deep into the enemy's lair and fight with the enemy's knowledge. As soon as the news came out, although the facial expressions of the five Liu Yi people did not change much, their breathing became heavier. No one is afraid. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yes, just excited! Through TV reports and internal publications, the five people knew that in order to expand the organization's influence, the DY organization has extended its tentacles into the northwest border areas of our country. And secretly develop members through bribery, instigation, brainwashing, etc. Although the security department has launched a multi-faceted crackdown, it is still like a poisonous weed that cannot be completely eradicated. Therefore, when the five people learned about this competition and set their sights on the home of the DY organization, they all became energetic. The fighting spirit almost broke through his chest. ¡°This is a competition, an actual combat, and a real anti-terrorism battle. In view of the leakage of the action plan, the difficulty and danger of your mission will increase exponentially. The competition organizing committee allows participating team members to withdraw. Now, if you want to quit, you can raise your hand to report. " After waiting for five seconds, no one raised their hands, and no one showed hesitation or fear. Although it was as expected, Chief of Staff Wu still showed an excited look on his solemn face. The voice rose: "Now, I will announce the rules of the fourth special forces competition. ??Each participating team will depart by helicopter at 4:00 a.m. tonight. Between 5:15 and 30 am, it was dropped into the territory of neighboring countries, a straight line distance from our border, about 300 kilometers from the starting point of the event. Then each group will return on their own. During the return process, they will maneuver to eliminate members of the dy terrorist organization they encounter along the way, depending on the situation. Note that this confrontation exercise adopts a composite points standard in three aspects: return time, number of enemies eliminated, and completeness of team formation. The winning team was finally selected. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask questions now. " As soon as Chief of Staff Wu finished speaking, the scholar raised his right hand. After getting permission, he asked: "How to calculate the number of kills?" Chief of Staff Wu replied: "Formal members of the DY terrorist organization have an identity nameplate. The front of the nameplate is the deified portrait of the leader of the organization, and the back is the basic information of the member. After you return, the number of nameplates you bring back will be used as the number of enemies destroyed. " The scholar asked again: "Does the organizing committee have any restrictions or regulations on our return route and method?" "You can decide on your own, but there are some requirements that must be strictly implemented." Chief of Staff Wu reminded with an extremely serious expression: "Although the eastern region of neighboring countries is the base camp of the Dy organization, there are still a large number of people living in the area. civilian. During the mission, you must pay attention to the distinction! Once civilian casualties are caused, superiors willIf the government is not easy to explain, you will also be in a lot of trouble, remember! " "Remember!" the five people replied neatly and loudly. "Any more questions?" Chief of Staff Wu asked loudly. The monk waited for a moment, and when he saw that the scholar did not continue to ask questions, he raised his right arm. After getting approval, he asked: "Chief of Staff, when will our equipment be distributed?" "No equipment!" Chief of Staff Wu gave a surprising answer. ?????????????? Then he added: "There is no identity, and there is no logistics. Everything depends on myself. Do you understand?" "Understood!" The five people responded in unison again. Chief of Staff Wu raised his wrist and looked at the time, and said in a low voice: "There are still fifty minutes until boarding. You have half an hour to leave something behind." ¡°Leave something behind¡± actually means writing a suicide note. Liu Yi had already written it once before he went on a mission with a group last time. After taking the pen and paper from Staff Officer Xiao, I was able to finish writing in less than ten minutes. Staff Officer Xiao received it solemnly, put it in an envelope, and put it into a document bag. About ten minutes later, there was an engine roar outside and then the brakes sounded. Then, two non-commissioned officers wearing inspection armbands on their right arms each carried a full sack and walked into the tent. After saluting, the older noncommissioned officer said seriously: "According to regulations, no one is allowed to wear any directional clothing, nor are they allowed to carry any personal belongings." After finishing speaking, the contents of the two sacks were dumped on the ground. Clothes are all clothes, from underwear to outerwear, from camouflage clothing sold at street stalls to jeans and jackets. And, nothing is new. Every inch of "cloth" on the bodies of Liu Yi and the five people was issued by the army. In accordance with the requirement that "any directional clothing is not allowed", they must change all their clothes from the inside out. They are all big men and have nothing to worry about. The five people started immediately, and in seconds, they stripped themselves into "naked pigs." Then, from the pile of clothes on the floor, I found something that caught my eye and put on something suitable. When the five people were dressed neatly again, they folded the military uniforms they had taken off neatly, and the two non-commissioned officers quickly stuffed all the clothes that were messed up on the ground back into the sacks. After tidying up, the older sergeant raised his wrist and looked at the time. He said in a solemn voice: "Please join the team members and get in the car with me." The five people lined up out of the tent without any hesitation and boarded the seven-seater open-top jeep parked outside. The two inspectors got into the driver¡¯s seat and the other into the passenger seat. Immediately, the car started. After a few seconds, it disappeared into the darkness. In place, only Chief of Staff Wu and Chief of Staff Xiao were left standing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Enemy trace You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Amid the rumble of the helicopter engine, a ray of red light dispersed the dark blue clouds on the horizon little by little. The strange and rugged shadow on the ground gradually revealed its true appearance. The endless sand, gravel, hills, and withered shrubs together create the unique roughness and desolation of the Gobi. ¡°We will arrive at the target area in five minutes. Please prepare for landing.¡± The navigator¡¯s voice sounded from the earphones. "Prepare to land!" Following the scholar¡¯s ??command, the four team members subconsciously checked the weapons and equipment. The next thing they knew, they came out with nothing but people and clothes. After the scholar gave the command, he subconsciously touched the weapon. Like everyone else, after touching the empty space, the five people laughed at the same time Five minutes later, the navigator¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°We have arrived at the target area. The surroundings of the landing site have good visibility, and no traces of the enemy have been found. The wind is level 3 to level 4, and we can rappel.¡± ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s get to work!¡± With the scholar¡¯s ??shout, the cabin door opened and the cable dropped. In less than ten seconds, all five people completed the rappel safely. The helicopter overhead made a half-circle. The pilot gave a thumbs-up to the five people on the ground, then lifted the helicopter and stepped on the throttle. The view around the landing site is very good, and you can have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery for about two kilometers in the morning light. The monk in a denim outfit looked around and said to the scholar in a relaxed tone: "Team leader, please give me instructions." The scholar was also observing the surrounding situation. After making sure it was safe, he raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the rising sun. He shouted: "My home is in the east, let's walk towards the sun." "Yes!" Several people responded at the same time, without any need to say hello. Their movements were surprisingly consistent along the low hill line and the depression formed, and they quickly moved forward in the direction of the rising sun. After walking more than fifty meters, gunshots were heard in the distance. ¡°Helicopter!¡± the farmer exclaimed. The eight participating teams are very far apart from each other in the landing areas. Even if a nearby team is attacked, it is impossible to hear the gunshots. ¡°Moreover, the direction in which the gunfire was ringing out was exactly the direction in which the helicopter left. The five people looked at each other quickly, and the scholar greeted: "Let's go and have a look!" The other four people took action immediately without saying anything. The ones dispatched this time were all medium-sized transport helicopters, which were not equipped with weapons at all. Once you encounter an enemy, you can say that you have no power to fight back. If the driver reacts a little slower, he is likely to be injured or even shot down by the crossfire of automatic weapons. ¡°If the worst happens, the only one who can rescue the driver and navigator is Liu Yi¡¯s team. As soon as the five people started running at full speed, the sound of gunfire in the distance had weakened. After running another hundred meters, he disappeared completely. Although judging from the sound, the helicopter should have broken away from contact with the enemy, the five people did not dare to neglect and still rushed towards the direction of the gunfire. About five minutes later, the monk running at the front suddenly raised his right arm and made a fist gesture. The four people behind quickly stopped. Before they could see what was going on in front of them, they heard the monk growl: "Hidden!" Without time to think too much, the five people spread out in an instant, using the surrounding terrain to find hiding spots. Liu Yi crouched behind a withered yellow shrub and observed along the gaps between the branches. I noticed that there was a vague figure flickering at the extreme position of my front right line of sight. Narrowing his eyes and observing carefully, there were many figures. At first glance, there are about seven or eight of them, and they keep popping up later. There are no roads at all in the Gobi desert. Liu Yi made an estimate and found that if the visitor kept moving in the same direction, he would just crash into the area where the five people were lurking. Liu Yi was just about to shout a warning when he heard the monk shouting to the scholar: "Scholar, they are coming towards us." "Are you sure?" Datou asked uncertainly. People with normal vision will basically be unable to see clearly if they target people beyond 400 meters. But the figure in the distance was almost two kilometers away from where the five people were lurking. Being able to see something moving is already the limit of vision. Being able to identify the opponent's direction of travel sounds really mysterious. So, don¡¯t say it¡¯s just that the big head doesn¡¯t look right.? The scholars and farmers also looked at the monk suspiciously. Immediately, the three of them heard Liu Yi say: "Yes, they are indeed coming towards us. There are about a dozen or three that can be seen now, and there should be more behind, but the number is unknown." Compared to the monk, Liu Yi¡¯s words are much more credible. ¡°After all, even at the resting point, he had already demonstrated a keen hearing far beyond that of ordinary people. As the saying goes, the ears are gangling, the hearing, the attitude, and the vision is surprisingly good. It seems normal. When the scholar heard Liu Yi confirm the situation reported by the monk, he no longer hesitated and looked around. He gestured to a low gravel hill on the left and shouted: "Move~" The situation is unclear, so it is undoubtedly wisest to avoid the edge for the time being. After the scholar gave the order, the five people quickly stood up and each used the cover of the terrain to quickly move to the left. The empty desert, coupled with the constant transpiration of water vapor under the morning light, makes the actual distance between objects much farther than what people can see subjectively. After the five people ran for a while, they just approached the gravel hills. A pickup truck and an off-road vehicle appeared in the distance. And, it¡¯s approaching quickly. "Hidden!" With the scholar¡¯s ??low cry, the five people quickly dispersed to find a hiding spot, but it was too late. The pickup truck running in front suddenly honked and drove toward the five people while pressing the accelerator, followed closely by the off-road vehicle behind them. "Go up the mountain!" The scholar decisively changed his order and took the lead in rushing towards the gravel mountain. ¡°Da da da~¡± With only a kilometer to go, gunshots rang out from the back of the pickup truck. Liu Yi ran forward, turned his head and took a look, and found that the person on the back bucket actually shot into the air. My mind hesitated for a moment, and then I reacted and looked back. Sure enough, the silhouettes of those walking on foot that were initially discovered had changed their direction and were running towards the gravel hills. "It's coming from behind!" Liu Yi quickly issued a warning. "Spread out and look for an opportunity to seize the gun!" The scholar kept walking, looked back, and shouted loudly. The available terrain in the desert is very limited, and it is impossible to run over the wheels with two legs. The opponent also has a gun. If you want to get rid of the opponent with speed, you are definitely seeking death. Therefore, the scholar planned to use the gravel hills to force the opponent to engage in close combat and wait for an opportunity to seize the weapon. Whether it is a pickup truck or an off-road vehicle, it is impossible to drive up the rugged hills. After the two vehicles stopped at the foot of the mountain, four people jumped out of the back of the pickup truck, and two people also got off the off-road vehicle. When the five people dispersed with guns in hand and went up the mountain, two vehicles, one on the left and one on the right, detoured along the foot of the mountain, apparently taking a detour to take a back road. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com electric light flint You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Liu Yi and the five men split up and took cover, they saw only six guys with guns chasing after them, and they couldn't help but feel secretly happy. After taking advantage of the terrain to hide, wait for the other party to come to your door. The hills are not that big. Starting from the foot of the mountain, the weathered and cracked rocks become larger as you go up. The six guys who were chasing after them with guns were not stupid. After chasing for a while, they saw that their line of sight was blocked by rocks, and they completely lost sight of several targets. A boy shouted loudly, and then everyone stopped and kept shouting and communicating with each other. Liu Yi hid halfway up the mountain in the gap between two rocks. After listening for a long time, he didn't see the enemy continue to advance, so he cautiously took a look. Although they couldn¡¯t understand what the enemy was saying, judging from their movements, the guys wanted to wait for the group of people walking in the distance to arrive before continuing the search. Find a perspective and look into the distance. The figures that could be vaguely seen before are now less than one kilometer away from the hills. There seemed to be about thirty people there. Although they couldn¡¯t see clearly, they were all probably armed. Liu Yi knew that waiting would only make it more troublesome. I wanted to communicate with the group members out loud, but I was afraid of exposing my position. After patiently observing for more than ten seconds, he roughly determined the positions of the six enemies and retreated quietly. After bypassing the big rock where he was hiding, he moved toward an enemy who was relatively isolated. The huge rocks provided Liu Yi with good cover, but the gravel everywhere under his feet was a very troublesome thing. If you are not careful, you may make a sound when touching the lines, thus alerting several highly nervous enemies. Being careful and careful, when he finally reached about ten meters away from the target, Liu Yi heard an extremely slight cracking sound behind the big rock on the right. Recalling the position of each person when the group of five dispersed, I judged that the person who made the sound should be the monk. Although there was only a stone's throw between the two, they were too close to the enemy and Liu Yi could not communicate at all. You can only pay attention to the enemy's movements and sights, while carefully listening to the position of the monk on the other side of the boulder. "Bata~" The monk made a soft sound again, like the sound of pebbles falling to the ground. Liu Yi judged that this noise should be made by the monk deliberately to attract the target enemy to investigate. The unlucky guy who was targeted by Liu Yi and Monk at the same time seemed to have poor hearing. He was only concentrating on shouting and communicating with another companion nearby, and didn't pay attention to the commotion the monk had just made. "Bata~" Soon, the monk used a bigger stone to make a clearer sound. The target enemy finally heard the abnormality this time and shouted loudly to his nearby companions. Mao Yao poked his head, holding an akm in both hands, stretching his head and looking towards the place where he heard the sound. After stretching his neck so much that he couldn't see anything, he subconsciously moved two steps to the left, bypassed the mountain that blocked his sight, and carefully looked at the four corners of his previous sight. "Mahei Yabru?" A young boy nearby came over and asked. ¡°Sha~Sima!¡± the boy who was stretching his neck and looking blindly replied. Liu Yi had no idea what the two guys were talking about, but one thing was very certain, if two enemies with guns approached the monk together. It is definitely not a good thing for a monk. So, he quickly stepped forward quietly, planning to go around and support him. While Liu Yi carefully moved forward, the two enemies exchanged a few words. The boy who was chosen as the target by Liu Yi and the monk had vigilance in his voice. The younger one who came over later had a fearless tone. Although Liu Yi couldn't show his head to see, he could still capture the movement of the two people with his hearing. The younger one¡¯s footsteps were heavy and he moved in the direction where the noise had been made without caring. The other one only took a few steps forward and then stopped. Liu Yi was a little anxious, but he still stepped forward steadily. Just as he was about to bypass the boulder, a heavy thump suddenly sounded in his ears. At the same time, there was the sound of messy gravel being stepped on. "Sha~Xima! Sha~Xi" Just as the boy watching the wind shouted in terror, Liu Yi flashed and appeared in front of him.behind. The boy watching the wind was about to turn around when he heard the noise, when he felt a sudden shock in the back of his head, and he fell softly. Liu Yi succeeded with one blow. When the opponent's body fell down, he fixed his left arm and grabbed the opponent's chin with his right hand. Then, he pulled hard. With a crisp sound of "Gaba", the unlucky guy who was punched in the brain by Liu Yi finally died. The body fell to the ground, and Liu Yi heard footsteps approaching rapidly on the rocks on the right. He quickly grabbed the unfortunate guy¡¯s shoulders with both hands, and with a force of his arms, he dragged him directly under the rocks. With a brief perspective blockage, I held the akm hanging upside down on my shoulder in my hand. Pull the bolt back slightly and make sure the top of the barrel is on fire. Holding guns in both hands, he leaned against the rock wall, waiting quietly for the boy standing on the rock to show up. ¡°Buzz~¡± "Hmm~" A strong sound of breaking through the air passed over Liu Yi's head, followed by a muffled groan, and the sound of a person falling sounded above his head. Liu Yi saw the monk quickly reveal his head and fly out a stone at just the moment. Knowing that he alone had knocked down the boy standing above him, he quickly turned around and jumped up. After seeing the man lying on the stone, he reached out and grabbed the man's clothes. When your feet landed on the ground, your arms pulled down hard. The boy who was knocked unconscious by the stone fell to Liu Yi's feet. There was no hesitation at all. The moment the man landed, Liu Yi's right foot was already raised. Then, with enough strength, he stepped directly on the man's neck. There was a faint sound of bones breaking, followed by a twitch of the body, and the boy who fell down was completely dead. When Liu Yi started to collect useful things, the monk showed up with a gun. Seeing the two corpses lying on the ground in front of Liu Yi, he bared his teeth and gave him a thumbs up. Liu Yi chuckled and gave a thumbs up as well. The monk winked at Liu Yi proudly, raised his right index finger, and drew a circle toward the sky. Liu Yi knew that he was asking about the locations of the remaining three enemies. After pointing in two directions, his hand moved to the left side of his body. What it means is that the third one only knows the general direction, but the specific location is not clear. The monk nodded, pointed to himself, and then pointed to Liu Yi's right side. Then, he pointed at Liu Yi, then pointed to the left, and made an arc with his finger. Liu Yi used his time to collect the two dead men in front of him. After putting away the meat cleaver and ammunition, he gave the monk an OK gesture. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com God is awesome You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Liu Yi and the monk separated to find the enemy's retreat, the enemy approaching from a distance had already sprinted to a distance of almost 600 meters. Liu Yi stretched his head and glanced along the cracks in the stone, then went around to the left to look for the enemy whose specific location he did not know. As soon as we got seven or eight meters away from the search, we had a confrontation with the farmer who was holding a gun and probing his head. After the two men saw each other clearly, they lowered the muzzles of their guns at the same time. Looking at the gun in the farmer's hand, Liu Yi knew that the unlucky guy he couldn't catch must be gone by now. ¡° Then he saw Zhongdi¡¯s left hand holding a pendant, and then he realized that he had forgotten the nameplate when he just searched him. That thing represents a score. As long as conditions permit, it must not be thrown away casually. But now is obviously not the time to worry about the nameplate. He gestured to the farmer, and the two of them opened some distance and headed towards the direction of the two remaining enemies. There was an extremely brief fighting sound in the blind spot of sight, and Big Tou neatly eliminated the enemies closer to him. The scholar carefully followed the cracks in the rocks and sneaked towards the target. But when it was still two or three meters away, the target started shouting in panic. I shouted several times, but there was no response from my companions at all. I was so frightened that I turned around and ran back. Just as the scholar was about to give chase, he saw a fist-sized stone passing by with the sound of wind, hitting the side of the fleeing kid's head accurately. The moment blood splashed, the person fell to the ground without struggling. "Thirty-seven people, about 500 meters away from the foot of the mountain." Liu Yi reported immediately when he took the nameplate and joined the other four people. The monk glanced down the mountain and said with full fighting spirit: "If there are less than forty people, just kill them." "No!" The scholar decisively rejected the monk's proposal. Seeing his dissatisfaction, he explained very quickly: "The other party should be following the helicopter's course and searching for us purposefully. Now we see two teams of people, and the ones behind them are surrounding us. We don¡¯t know how many more there are, so we must not stop fighting. " "That's right." Datou agreed with the scholar's judgment, patted the monk on the shoulder and said, "The game has just begun, don't be anxious." Knowing that the scholar was right, the monk nodded and gave up the idea of ??using the terrain to annihilate the enemy. "Didi~didi~didi" A car horn sounded. I looked around and saw that the pickup truck had gone around in a circle and then came back. ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t see the few people I dropped off before, so I slowed down the car and honked the horn to call people. "Get his car." The farmer came up with the idea. It¡¯s a good idea, but it¡¯s obviously inappropriate under the current circumstances. Because the guys who came on foot were already close to the foot of the mountain. Seeing that the pickup truck was still driving slowly around the hills, the scholar decisively gave the order: "Let's go to the other side of the mountain and do it." The stone hill is not big. The five people were traveling at full speed through the cracks in the rocks. In only ten minutes, they climbed to the other side of the hillside. At the foot of the mountain in sight, the pickup truck had just merged with the off-road vehicle. They were parked very close to each other, and the people in the cars seemed to be communicating through the car windows. The scholar raised his thumb and estimated the distance based on the parallax between his left and right eyes. The current location of the five people was found to be more than 300 meters away from the car at the foot of the mountain. Although this distance is within the range of the rifle, hit accuracy cannot be guaranteed at all. He ordered in a solemn voice: "Sneak in and shoot if you are confident. Pay attention! Don't damage the car." "Understood!" After Liu Yi and the other four responded, they split up to find a hidden path and rushed towards the foot of the mountain. As a result, not far away, gunfire rang out from behind. The moment Liu Yi heard the sound of gunfire, he threw himself into the gap in the rocks in front. After making sure that there were no impact points around him, he carefully looked for a gap and looked behind him. No enemies were seen, but gunfire still sounded from time to time. Moreover, a little noisy shouting could be heard vaguely. Obviously, the enemies who were chasing them on foot had discovered the six guys who had been killed and were firing warning shots. Liu Yi realized that time was running out, and hurriedly supported his body with one arm, and continued to rush towards the foot of the mountain with the help of the cover of the rocks. After running forward for about thirty meters, the pickup trucks and off-road vehicles at the foot of the mountain started to move one after another. The pickup truck pressed the accelerator and circled the foot of the mountain toward the gun.Drive in the direction of the ?? sound. The off-road vehicle was circling at low speed at the foot of the mountain, and the boy in the back seat leaned half of his body out of the window. Holding the gun in his hand, his eyes were constantly searching the stone mountain. ¡°Obviously, they were preparing to prevent Liu Yi from escaping through the mountains. Because they were worried about exposing their bodies, Liu Yi and the other two slowed down their speed at the same time, using the cover of the terrain to carefully continue touching the foot of the mountain. "Didi~didi~" The honking of the pickup truck sounded in the distance. The five people who were about to approach the foot of the mountain were confused about the situation. The boy on the off-road vehicle leaned out of the window and shrank back as soon as he was naked. Then, the off-road vehicle began to speed up and drove along the foot of the mountain to the other side. ¡°Dirty!¡± The scholar running at the front cursed and aimed his gun at the off-road vehicle. The finger on the trigger exerted a slight force. Immediately, he relaxed his strength again. With a moving target two hundred meters away, he had no confidence at all without the help of a sight. Once a mistake is made, the target is exposed. Our side is halfway up the slope, and the enemy on the other side of the mountain comes over and directly takes advantage of the upper and lower positions. ¡°Coupled with the fact that there are two vehicles blocking the road at the foot of the mountain, the five people will be at an absolute disadvantage. When the scholar wanted to shoot but was unsure, Liu Yi was adjusting the ruler. After determining the wind direction, wind speed and the traveling speed of the off-road vehicle, he immediately took aim. ? About 230 meters, it has a height advantage, ignoring the ballistic fall. The muzzle of the gun was reserved with a slight advance and followed the off-road vehicle for a short distance. At the moment when he pulled the trigger, Liu Yi noticed a tall rock in front of the off-road vehicle in his peripheral vision. The muzzle of the gun subconsciously raised one-third of the scale and at the same time, the trigger was pulled. "Crack~" The sound of firing was heard, and in the blink of an eye, the bullet that was fired followed the open rear window of the off-road vehicle and entered the compartment. ??The original trajectory was higher, and the bullet flew towards the driver¡¯s scalp. But just in time, the front wheel of the off-road vehicle hit the sudden rock in front. At the same time as the front of the car was raised, the driver in the driver's seat suddenly jumped upwards under the force of the force. The bullet grazed the driver's seat pillow and shot directly through the driver's neck. After coming out of the body, the momentum did not decrease at all. After leaving a bullet hole in the lower left corner of the windshield, it flew out of the car. ¡°Damn it!¡± The monk exclaimed, looking in the direction of the gunfire. Judging from the way the off-road vehicle swayed left and right, the shot must have hit the target. But the shooting distance and shooting angle are still moving targets whose sight is obstructed by the vehicle body. The person who fired the gun was really a bit of a genius. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Run away You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the off-road vehicle, the driver covered his neck with both hands and his whole body was twitching. I pedaled randomly, sometimes stepping on the brake, sometimes stepping on the accelerator. The off-road vehicle, which had lost its direction and control, was on the rocky ground, with long snakes drawn in it, hurriedly and slowly. The guy sitting in the passenger seat held the handle on the car tightly with his right hand and stretched out his left hand to hold the steering wheel. But the windshield of the off-road vehicle cracked the moment it was shot through. At this time, everything in front of my eyes was completely white, and I couldn¡¯t see the ground in front of me clearly. The boy in the back seat watched the bullet pass in front of him. I was so frightened that I hurriedly hid in the back seat and waited for a few seconds, but no new attacks were seen. He bravely climbed up and carefully looked in the direction where the gunfire had just come from. "Crack~" The gunfire started again. The boy in the back seat had a bullet hole next to his nose. The bullet was in the back of his head. After revealing a bullet hole as big as a child's fist, it was embedded in the floor of the back seat. In the passenger seat, the guy who was still trying to control the direction of the car was completely shocked. Without thinking at all, I opened the car door and jumped out. ??Rolled twice on the ground and didn't wait to stand up. "Crack~" There was another gunshot "Niu 13!" The monk watched Liu Yi nail three people to death at a distance of more than 200 meters, and he couldn't help but cheer loudly. "Beautiful!" Datou couldn't help but echoed excitedly. "Let's go, get in the car!" The scholar gave Liu Yi a thumbs-up, shouted a greeting at the top of his voice, and rushed towards the foot of the mountain first. The off-road vehicle was completely out of control and slid forward for a while at idle speed. After hitting a big rock, it made two chirps and stalled. At the foot of the mountain, the scholar was the first to rush out, followed closely by the monk and Datou, and the farmer and Liu Yizhui were last. The five people ran at full speed in the direction of the off-road vehicle. ¡°Da da da da¡­ da da da¡­¡± The pickup truck was attracted by the previous gunfire and rushed back at full speed. The boy in the back saw the five Liu Yi men running wildly and pulled the trigger when they were only one kilometer away. The distance was too far, coupled with the violent bumps of the pickup truck traveling at full speed, the boy on the back was unable to stand firmly, and the bullets fired had no idea where they went. However, the continuous firing sound quickly alerted more than 30 enemies on the mountain. With nimble legs and feet, we quickly climbed over the ridgeline. When he saw the five figures running wildly towards the foot of the mountain, he raised his gun and fired without thinking. The sound of gunfire was not intense at first, but as more and more people crossed the ridgeline, the sound of akm firing soon became loud. Although the mid- and long-range accuracy of the guns produced by Maozi is a bit rough, their power is nothing to say. By shooting up and down, the ballistic drop of the 7.62 bullet is reduced to the greatest extent. The five people around Liu Yi began to jump up and down. And, the density is constantly increasing. The scholar braved the hail of bullets and rushed to the SUV. He jumped over the hood, lowered his body and turned around to open the driver's door. At this time, the pickup truck, which was pressing the accelerator crazily, had rushed to a range of almost three hundred meters. ¡°Da da da~ da da¡­¡± When the scholar was dragging down the driver who had expired, two bullet chains were shot out of the back of the pickup truck and the back seat. "Helphelp" Amidst three irregular ringing sounds, three bullet holes appeared in the driver's seat interior panel. Another bullet went directly into the back of the dead driver. The scholar tried his best several times but could not drag the driver out of the car. When I looked around, I saw that the driver's right foot was stuck in the gap between the brake and accelerator pedals. ¡°Da da da~¡± It was another long burst, and the rear windshield and taillights of the off-road vehicle were shattered to the ground. "Cover!" Big Head shouted, opened the passenger door and got in, then bent down to move the foot stuck in the middle of the pedal. "Help~boom" After two crisp sounds that were almost close to each other, two craters were punched out in the roof and b-pillar of the off-road vehicle. The bullets came from the direction of the top of the mountain. More than 30 people were split into two, and some of them opened fire on the off-road vehicle. The other group of people were rushing downwards quickly. Liu Yi quickly judged the situation in his head, ignored the enemy still far behind him, crouched down and rushed forward a few steps, jumped to the point where he had just stopped the off-road vehicle.Behind the rocks. After lying down, he used the height of the stone to block the bullets coming from the direction of the stone mountain, set the gun to continuous fire, and aimed at the pickup truck that was getting closer and closer. "Da da da" The monk pulled the trigger. The monk was aiming at the boy who was constantly holding fire in the back of the pickup truck. As a result, the car body bumped, the front of the car jerked upward, and the windshield of the pickup truck shattered into pieces. The moment Liu Yi pulled the trigger, he lost the position of the driver. The muzzle of the gun immediately tilted down to the left and pulled the trigger. ¡°Da da da~¡± After a short shot, three holes were made in the water tank of the pickup truck. ??The coolant that has already been boiling during continuous driving instantly turns into water mist and gushes out. The driver of the pickup truck could not see the road clearly, and with the water mist blocking the road, he completely lost his vision. He subconsciously stepped on the brakes, and the car swung sideways, and the car ended up sideways. Liu Yi, the monk and the three farmers seized the opportunity and pulled the trigger almost simultaneously. After a burst of intense gunfire, the three people in the pickup truck were shot and nailed to death in the car before they had time to react. The scholar and Datou worked together to throw the dead driver out of the car, and then pushed the unlucky guy out of the back seat who had his head shot through. When the scholar got into the driver's seat and turned the key, he shouted out of the car: "Get in! Get in! Let's go!" Then he raised his big foot and kicked the cracked windshield hard. When the car started, pieces of glass like rock candy fell on the hood in pieces. Liu Yi heard the off-road vehicle engine start and jumped up from behind the stone. He took a few steps to the back door and entered the car. On the other hand, the farmer pushed the monk's butt, stuffed the monk into the back seat, and jumped in. The car door didn¡¯t even have time to close, so the scholar put the reverse gear on and stepped on the accelerator. The off-road vehicle retreated rapidly and jerked its direction. When the car body drifts due to inertia, it changes to forward gear. When the front of the car moved sideways to nearly 180 degrees, release the clutch and step on the accelerator hard. The off-road vehicle roared forward and rushed forward. "Stomp on the back of the pickup truck and play some guitar!" The monk finally pushed the farmer on top of him aside and pointed at the pickup truck in front of him and shouted. We have knocked down six unlucky guys before. Although everyone has weapons, there are really not many bullets. On average, each person only has two or three spare magazines. The scholar turned his head and looked at the enemies in the direction of the stone mountain, and found that the fastest ones would rush to the foot of the mountain. After confirming that there was enough time, he controlled the off-road vehicle and rushed directly to the pickup truck dozens of meters away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Wheels vs Hooves You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! , with the cover of the pickup truck body, the farmer and Datou got out of the car and quickly collected all the useful things inside. Just after returning to the car, Liu Yi felt as if he heard the sound of horse hooves at the same time as the sound of closing the door. Before he could say a word of warning, the monk pointed to the right and shouted: "Go quickly, go quickly, there is a horse team!" More than twenty enemies on horseback appeared at the far end of the line of sight. , the rhythmic sound of horse hooves, accompanied by shouts and shouts, is approaching quickly. This was the first time Liu Yi saw a team of cavalry in reality, galloping across the land like ancient knights. Not being able to hold it back, he turned back and took one more look. As a result, just when the cavalry was hit by a barrage of bullets, and when he was about to lower his body and lean on the back seat to avoid it, the monk pushed him onto his knees. After a crackling sound on the head, the remaining half of the rear glass was completely shattered. "It's your uncle!" The monk cursed, shook the broken glass on his head, turned over and swept out half of the magazine. After all the bullets were shot away, he turned around and shouted to the scholar who was driving: "Drive more carefully, the muzzle of my gun is flying into the sky." "Why are you talking nonsense? Bring me your sunglasses!" The scholar shouted angrily, his face covered with tears from the wind. The monk just picked up a pair of sunglasses next to the body of the pickup truck driver and put them on. Now I saw the scholar "crying" so miserably, so I quickly took it off and handed it to him. The road conditions are so bad that even off-road vehicles cannot drive at all. In contrast, undulating surfaces have much less of an impact on horses. A few minutes passed, and the distance between the two actually got closer. The rider on the horse is very experienced, and the gun in his hand is adjusted to single-shot gear. Following the rhythm of the galloping horses, shots were fired one after another. Although the hit rate is not very good, the impact point of the bullet is always accurate. The same cannot be said for the three people in the back seat of the car. The off-road vehicle was driving at high speed on the undulating desert, and the shaking of the vehicle body was completely unpredictable. Although I tried my best to control the muzzle of the gun, it was always affected by uncontrollable shaking every time I pulled the trigger. The three men each emptied a magazine, and then they managed to kill seven riders by luck. The remaining dozen riders spread out even further, forming a fan shape about fifty or sixty meters behind the off-road vehicle. The bullets fired made the butt of the car crackle. Liu Yi looked at the rider on the flank and urged his mount to accelerate to a parallel position with the off-road vehicle. Regardless of saving ammunition, a long burst of fire swept down both men and horses. I took a moment to look behind me and saw the galloping horses, but they didn't show any signs of fatigue. I couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°How long can a horse run in one breath?¡± Zangdi¡¯s two consecutive short shots were fired. Although they did not hit the rider coming up from the side, they still forced the opponent to slow down. He put away the gun and came back, taking advantage of the time to change the magazine: "In ancient times, there was only one inn every thirty miles. In other words, the best horse can't keep up the energy even if it runs fifteen kilometers in a row." "How far have we driven now?" the monk asked immediately. The attention of the three people in the back seat is always behind them. There was absolutely no estimate of how far the car had been driven. Datou glanced at the speedometer, roughly estimated the time, and replied: "About seven or eight kilometers." "Damn! It's still too early" Before the monk could finish his sentence, he heard the scream of bullets in the air and quickly lowered his head. A bullet grazed his scalp, passed through the car, and flew out of the windshield-less front window. The monk touched his burning scalp, and in anger, he took out most of the magazine. ¡°Save your time and fight!¡± the farmer reminded. He then reassured: "In ancient times, horses ran on official roads. With the current road conditions, I estimate that we can get rid of them in another two or three kilometers." In fact, the farmer really got it right. A herbivore with four hooves cannot compare with a steel machine that drinks fuel in terms of endurance. After about ten minutes, the dozen or so riders behind the off-road vehicle gradually slowed down their mounts. Although his face was full of reluctance, he could only watch the off-road vehicle getting further and further away. The pursuers were thrown away, and the five people in the car couldn't help but relax. The monk touched his lower back,Found that there was only one spare magazine left. Turning to Liu Yi, he asked: "How many bullets do you have left?" "There are three more." Liu Yi took out a full magazine from his waist as he spoke and handed it to the monk. The co-pilot pulled out two magazines from his big head and handed them to Liu Yi: "Take them." "Just one." Liu Yi took one. "Take them both. You are good at shooting, so be prepared." Da Tou stuffed both magazines into Liu Yi. The scholar who was driving also took out a magazine to supply the farmers, and asked casually: "Comrades, let's brainstorm, what should we do next?" "Let's talk about what to do. We have to change the direction first." The farmer spoke first. Without waiting for others to ask questions, he took the initiative to explain: "The team of horsemen just watched us going east, and they will definitely contact their friends to intercept us." "agree." "Agree~" Datou and Liu Yi expressed their stance at the same time. "Then tell me, which way should we go?" The scholar kept the same direction and asked again. It¡¯s not that the scholars themselves have no ideas or that they advocate democracy. It¡¯s really because everyone knows nothing about the surrounding topography. And, the desolation is everywhere. Apart from the sun above our heads, there is no other reference. No matter which direction you decide to go in this situation, the future is completely unpredictable. Therefore, the scholar simply let everyone make the decision. Anyway, no matter what situation we encounter, we will face it together. ¡°Let¡¯s go south,¡± said the farmer. His meaning is very obvious. The national border is in the south of the east. Since it is easy to be blocked if you keep going east, it is better to turn to the south. Even if you take the wrong path, you can still take less time. "Hey, let me tell you, can we be successful?" The monk expressed a different opinion. He said with contempt: "What are we here to do? We can't just think about running back, we have to kill the terrorists and get the sign!" "What a panic!" The big head glanced at the monk and said with disgust: "What kind of terrorist organization do you think it is? An armed group with dozens or hundreds of people? Let me tell you, their regular armed forces have nearly 7,000 people. In addition, there are a large number of key members of the organization, as well as peripheral believers. Added together, there are tens of thousands of people. " "It doesn't matter if there are tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people, we will go all the way back! Kill as many as we encounter!" The monk was full of momentum. "We are a special operations force, not a commando or a death squad. What do we mean by going all the way back!" Datou sneered at the monk's statement. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com A helpless choice You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that Datou and the monk were about to argue, the farmer hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, what are you talking about? Let's talk about business!" The two of them stopped talking, and the scholar didn't ask them for their opinions anymore. Instead, he turned around and asked Liu Yi: "Liu Yi, what do you think?" "My opinion" Liu Yi pondered briefly. ??Continues: "Let's jump out of the possible encirclement first, but don't go far, and conduct covert reconnaissance on the outside." After one sentence attracted the attention of the four people in the car, Liu Yi said in detail: "The information we received before departure is. In order to avoid being tracked by satellites and high-altitude reconnaissance aircraft, members of this terrorist organization are usually scattered in villages, towns and clan-style settlements. And the several waves of enemies we have just experienced have also proved this point. " Liu Yi¡¯s words were recognized by the entire group. Since the group¡¯s landing, they have encountered a total of three groups of enemies. The first group consisted of thirty-seven people, all on foot. The second group consisted of two cars, with a total of twelve people. The third group was the cavalry. The three groups of people not only use different means of transportation, but also appear in different directions. Someone obviously noticed the helicopter¡¯s flight path and reported it to the leader. Through wireless communication, the leader notified various strongholds in the surrounding area to send out manpower to search. Seeing that everyone understood what he meant, Liu Yi continued: "Let's jump to the outside. After the enemies search to no avail, they will naturally go back to their homes. We attach one group of them and wait for the opportunity to destroy or severely damage them. The enemy will definitely ask for reinforcements, and then the enemy¡¯s leader will most likely contact various strongholds around the incident site for reinforcements. We make a time difference and jump out of the siege again. After their search was fruitless and they dispersed, they waited for an opportunity to add another group of enemies" "What a great idea!" The farmer exclaimed, "In this way, the initiative to fight or take action is completely in our hands, which is a bit like guerrilla warfare!" "Agree!" Datou expressed his opinion succinctly. "Agree!" The monk also agreed. "Okay, let's go south first, then turn east, find a suitable observation point and wait for the prey to come." The scholar quickly perfected Liu Yi's idea into a feasible plan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sun is rising higher and higher, and the temperature of the originally cold surface is rising rapidly. Near ten o'clock in the morning, Liu Yi and the five of them disguised their off-road vehicle and hid among the rocks on the top of a rocky mountain. As far as the eye can see, this is the highest place, and there are very few obstacles on the desert surface to obstruct the view. As long as there is a "living animal" passing by, it will be discovered immediately. To be honest, this kind of fishing-like waiting is very passive. But the five of them had no better way. The endless desert we are in truly explains what it means to have a vast land and sparsely populated areas. After driving around for almost fifty kilometers, I only found two very small villages. Because I couldn¡¯t tell if there were any activities organized by DY in the village, I didn¡¯t dare to get close at all. I marked the location on the simple map I drew and left. As for the people operating in the desert, except for the first three groups, no one was seen. Looking at the fuel gauge of the off-road vehicle, only the last two spaces were left. The five people discussed it and then came to the place where they were passing by and squatted in the place with the widest view. It would be best if you can lock the suspicious target. If not, just wait until night and explore the two small villages you found before. However, although the plan was good, the difficulty of executing it was far beyond the imagination of the five people. We all know that due to the lack of vegetation in desert areas, there is a large temperature difference between day and night. But I never expected that the temperature would rise so fast and violently after dawn. Especially, they are still hiding on the top of the rocky mountain. The temperature of the blue-gray stone is rapidly increasing under the direct sunlight. Only an hour or two passed, and the five people huddled in the cracks of the rocks were completely enveloped by the heat wave. "Mom, it's already forty degrees." The monk rushed to Liu Yi with a breath of heat and handed him half a bucket of water. The water was found in the trunk of the off-road vehicle, and there were only two buckets. There was also one in the pickup truck, but the bucket was pierced by bullets. The farmer and Datou thought there wasn't much left in it, so they didn't take it because it was not convenient to carry.  Now, the two of them seem to be regretting something. "It's almost as good as not." Liu Yi replied hoarsely. He took the bucket and took a small sip. Instead of swallowing it directly, he held it in his mouth to moisturize the dry and sticky oral mucosa. "Drink more." The monk advised. Liu Yi shook his head, swallowed the water in his mouth and said: "We have to hold on to these two buckets of water until night, so save some." This poor land has basically no ground water. Even if there was, five people would not dare to drink directly without water filtering equipment and no way to boil it. If you want to find water, you have to go into the village. Therefore, Liu Yi said to wait until night. The monk put the keg in the shade and patted Liu Yi next to him. He took off his hat, fanned his collar and said, "Let me tell you, those two villages we just encountered are such big places. ??????????????????????????????????? out? You guys are too careful. " "Haha~" Liu Yi laughed, lowered his body a little, and changed into a more comfortable position. With his eyes fixed on the situation in the distance, he asked, "What do you say here?" "" Although the monk was angry, he didn't have any temper anymore. Language and writing are the biggest problems facing the five people now. Not understanding this means that you cannot obtain information through communication, or even if you hold the information in your hand, it is meaningless because you cannot understand it. ¡°The folk customs here are strong and very exclusive.¡± Liu Yi softly continued to analyze the situation at hand. He slowed down his speech and said, "We rushed into the village. Without effective communication, it is difficult to find out any useful information. ¡°And the people from the DY organization were mixed in with the crowd, and there were no words written on their faces. When we show up in broad daylight, it will be difficult for them to tell the difference as long as they deliberately hide it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together " The monk remained silent. He understood the truth, but the current tactics of grinding and grinding were seriously inconsistent with his style of doing things, and he was full of impatience. "Bear it." Liu Yi patted the monk and said with a smile: "Absorb more heat during the day to save yourself from freezing at night." The monk was amused. He stood up holding his knees and said, "You stay here while I go to see if the farmers are dying of thirst." From the moment he started squatting until now, the monk has been running around all over the mountain. Liu Yi was afraid that his physical strength would be too exhausted, so he held him back. He took the bucket and said, "Just stare for a while while I move around, my buttocks are numb." After saying this, without waiting for the monk to refuse, he bent his waist and walked through the cracks in the stone in the direction of the farmer. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com organize You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The monk silently accepted Liu Yi's kindness, glanced at his disappearing back, and then turned his attention down the mountain. To be honest, Liu Yi's performance in two days was amazing. During the daytime the day before, the four people in the group were worried about him tailgating. As a result, it started from midnight until now. Liu Yi first showed a keenness far beyond ordinary people, and then used sharp words to cast a thick layer of haze over the heads of the five boys who came to provoke them. Not long after arriving at the mission point, he showed his neat military qualities and amazing marksmanship. The most important thing is that he has enough brains and is neither impatient nor impatient at any time. He is so calm that he doesn¡¯t look like a new recruit who has just joined the army for a little over a year. On the west side of the top of the mountain, Liu Yi sat next to Changde with a bucket. The farmer took the bucket and took a sip. After swallowing it, when he raised the bucket again, he saw Liu Yi with white lips from the corner of his eye, and stopped. After tightening the lid, he looked at the endless desert below the mountain, frowned and said, "You can't grow anything in this poor land." "When I was in college, I read something called a report on the global desertification process." Liu Yi looked at the heavily desertified land under the mountain. He said softly: "It is said that before the Sui and Tang Dynasties, this place was full of oases. The current appearance is all made by human beings themselves." "Isn't that what you said~" The farmer sighed and murmured: "In our hometown, we only use chemical fertilizers for farming, and the ground is all alkaline. If we don't" Liu Yi heard footsteps approaching before he could finish his words. As soon as I heard it was Da Tou, the person showed up. He shouted anxiously: ¡°Come on, there¡¯s something going on!¡± Liu Yi and the farmer didn't dare to delay, and hurriedly followed Datou's footsteps and ran to the east side of the mountain top. As soon as I approached the crevice where the scholar was hiding, I heard the monk's voice: "I can't see clearly, it seems there are two horses" As soon as the monk finished speaking, the scholar saw Liu Yi running over and said quickly: "Liu Yi, look at what happened to those three people." Liu Yi leaned down and looked in the direction pointed by the scholar. I saw a small group of moving shadows approaching at the far end of my sight. It was already far away, and with the sand and gravel steaming under the baking sun, it was really hard to see. Liu Yi squinted for a while, his eyes were itchy and hot from the hot rocks, and he couldn't focus on anything at all. Open the lid of the bucket, pour some water on your palms, and pat your eyes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the water and fanning your face quickly for a while, after the water on your face evaporates and takes away some heat, you can feel a little better when looking at things. After squinting for a while, he whispered in a hoarse voice: "Two horses and two peoplethat's not right! The one in front is a donkey, and the one behind is a horse. The person leading the donkey in front must be quite old based on his walking posture. The person leading the horse behind was a man, quite tall, 1.8 to 1.9 meters tall. Look at the way you walk" Liu Yi said halfway, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes vigorously. The monk next to him squinted for a long time but couldn't see clearly, as if he was anxious about something. Seeing Liu Yi rubbing his eyes, he quickly opened the bucket and poured some water on his eyes. Liu Yi closed his eyes and fanned for a while, then opened his eyes again and looked in the direction where the figure was walking. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and stared at the tall guy behind the horse for a while, then said with some uncertainty: "The guy behind Why does he look like a Westerner?" "Westerners?" the scholar asked suspiciously. From a distance of more than one kilometer, it is good to be able to see the human form clearly, but it is impossible to see the specific details clearly. "Mostly Westerners!" Liu Yi's tone became more and more certain. Then he explained: ¡°I have discovered before that the locals here, probably because they grew up in the desert, walk with their heads down, shrugging, and leaning forward. Like the one leading the donkey in the front. " "Then why do you say he is a Westerner?" Datou asked in a low voice. Liu Yi stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked off a drop of salty water that flowed to his mouth. "It feels likehe is tall and strong. Andhis walking posture is very straight." "That's it?" Datou was obviously not convinced. "Wait a minutethere is another person!" Liu Yi suddenly said. After squinting for a while, he subconsciously raised his hand and pointed at the horse in the distance and said: "On the other side of the horse, there is another??! " ¡°There¡¯s another one?¡± The monk squinted his eyes for a few seconds, but couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. "Hidden!" Liu Yi pressed down the monk who was looking around with his head pulled down at the same time. Although the other three people could not understand the situation, they quickly lowered their bodies. Liu Yi carefully looked through the cracks in the rocks to confirm the situation again. Seeing that the people in the distance had stopped, the tall man raised his hand and pointed at the hill where Liu Yi and the five men were hiding, and was talking to the man leading the donkey in front of him. While the two were talking, a shorter man appeared from the other side of the horse. After the monk saw it clearly, he muttered subconsciously: "Oh my god, there are really three people." "What are they doing?" the scholar who had been silent asked in a low voice. The monk shook his head and looked at Liu Yi. Liu Yi didn¡¯t reply. He lay down at the crevice of the stone and looked at it for a while, then frowned and said, ¡°Why does it seem like he¡¯s coming towards us?¡± Just after speaking, the two of the donkeys and the two people of the horses each pulled up the reins and urged the two beasts with the shelves, walking like Shishan. Ten minutes later, Liu Yi no longer needed to report the whereabouts of the three people. With the naked eye, all five people could clearly see a middle-aged man dressed as an indigenous man and two Westerners, a man and a woman, walking towards them. Because the three of them have already approached the foot of the mountain. But when you are still some distance from the bottom of the mountain, slow down your pace. Two Westerners, a man and a woman, stopped from time to time, picked up stones on the ground, and gathered together to discuss something. The scholar looked at the three people at the foot of the mountain through the cracks in the rocks, and asked in a low voice: "What do you say?" "Opportunity~" Datou spoke first. He explained in a low voice: "It seems that those two Westerners are mostly prospectors or archaeologists. ¡°The possibility of them appearing here and being related to the DY organization is relatively small. And, most importantly, most Westerners can speak English. " "You can use the formula, right?" The monk finally reacted. The monk understood what Big Head meant, but Liu Yi was a little worried. He bit his lip and said: Two o'clock! "First, this is the area occupied by the Dy organization. What will happen if those two Westerners are hired by them. Second, the dy organization must be very sensitive to Chinese people now. Therefore, if you come into contact with them now, the risk will be very high. " To organize such a large stall, dy has to invest a huge amount of money. This barren Gobi desert has no high economic projects to support it. Hiring Westerners to explore and mine mineral resources in the occupied areas has become their largest and most important source of income. This means that the following two Westerners are likely to be employed by dy (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Cartoonist from Japan You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Asians are basically of the yellow race, there are still big differences in facial features. Especially among Central Asian and West Asian ethnic groups, the differences are particularly obvious. If the situation is really like what Liu Yi said, when the five people show up, their identities are basically exposed. For a time, several people were a little unsure. The monk waited for a few seconds, but no one made any sound. He said impatiently: "Why are you pondering so much! Just hold the person down and it will become clear after a trial." "No!" The scholar directly rejected the monk's proposal and said seriously: "If you don't do it well, it will cause diplomatic disputes. You must not mess around." "It's not like we're going to kill them if they cause disputes." The monk said disdainfully, and stood up to go down the mountain. "Don't be impulsive!" Liu Yi grabbed the monk and advised him with a solemn expression: "The scholar is right, I have suffered similar losses." Liu Yi¡¯s words made several people in the group want to explore. However, now is clearly not the time to ask. Seeing that Liu Yi was serious about what he said, the monk did not persist and stopped moving with a look of reluctance. The scholar pondered briefly and then said: "I'll go!" "Are you alone?" Datou looked at the scholar worriedly. "Hmm~" The scholar nodded: "Let's move to the foot of the mountain first. You spread out and lurk while I show up to explore the bottom." "No! If they really have contact with the DY organization, you will be suspected as soon as you show up." Datou first objected. The farmer also echoed: "That is, once they suspect your identity, it will be difficult to find out the truth. Moreover, our whereabouts will be exposed." "Don't worry, I'm pretending to be Japanese." The scholar showed his confidence. "Do you know Japanese?" There was surprise on the big head's face. ¡°I can speak Korean, but I can¡¯t speak Japanese very well.¡± A smile appeared on the corner of the scholar¡¯s ??mouth. Then, he lowered his voice and spoke his plan. Among Asian countries, the facial features of the populations of China, Japan and South Korea are the most similar. Apart from the language difference, it is difficult to tell them apart when standing next to each other. The scholar shows up alone and pretends to be Japanese, which can completely reduce the other party's suspicion to the lowest point. The possibility of extracting effective information will also be greatly increased. Without any better solution, Liu Yi and the others quickly followed the scholar's footsteps. First, we go back to the side of the mountain, use the cover of the rocks, spread out, and then move towards the foot of the mountain in a hidden way. Before the five people could get back to their positions, the two Westerners had already entered the range at the foot of the mountain. But instead of walking up the mountain, they dispersed and collected rock samples separately. As for the local man who was supposed to be the guide, he took off the special water bag, fixed it on the horse's mouth and the donkey's mouth respectively, and let them lick and drink on their own. I found a shady spot on the side of a big rock and sat down, took out my hookah and started puffing away. It was as if the high temperature around him had no effect on him. There is not much cover on the gentle slope near the foot of the mountain. Liu Yi and the monk each carry a gun and two on their backs. With a ring of spare magazines stuck in his waist and a bucket in his hand, it was very inconvenient to move. When they approached the critical area, they stopped and split up to find a suitable place to hide. The three men, the scholar, the farmer and the big head, who did not carry any weapons, continued to move forward for a while. The farmer and the big head stopped and each found a hidden position to lie down. The scholar continued to move forward. He touched the foot of the mountain very carefully, found a place with backlight, and lay down without moving. Two Westerners who had no idea were still collecting usable samples among the messy rubble. After putting the pebbles one by one into a ziplock bag, write the number on the bag with a marker. Women¡¯s physical strength is weaker. After collecting about thirty samples, they walked to the horse with a shoulder bag. Take down a box from the horse, open the lid, and place the samples in the bag one by one. After emptying the shoulder bag, he stood up and took off the water bag from the horse. After raising his head and drinking for a while, he stood there and observed the mountains in front of him. It¡¯s like deciding where to collect next. My eyes searched for a while from the foot of the mountain. After searching back and forth for a few times, I was about to take a step when my sight suddenly stopped. Narrowing his eyes, he stared at the bottom of the big rock not far away.Two seconds. He subconsciously muttered: "Oh my god!" After saying a common mantra that Westerners used, his voice suddenly rose. "Tommy, tommy! I seem to see a pair of feet. (Tommy, I seem to see a pair of feet!)" "Where?" The Western man named Tommy straightened up and looked along the woman's line of sight. From his perspective, you can see most of the scholar's body. The man became nervous instantly, raised his left hand and made a stop gesture to the woman. She shouted in a serious tone: "emily, stay there and don't move. (Emily, stay there and don't move!)" After shouting one sentence, he carefully ran towards the direction where the scholar was lying. The scholar stayed in the high temperature environment on the top of the mountain for more than two hours. His face was not very good-looking, and he lay there motionless. After the man ran closer, he slowed down and observed for two seconds. After confirming that the target was not a threat, he stepped closer. He half-crouched down, checked the scholar's pulse on the side of his neck, and shook him gently. Asking loudly: "Wake up! Wake up! Can you hear me? (Wake up, can you hear me?)" The smoker in the shadow thought of hearing the man shouting, so he quickly stood up and ran to the side with his hookah to check the situation. The scholar closed his eyes and waited for the other party to shout a few times before he opened them with great effort. He stared blankly at the man for a few seconds, then opened his mouth with difficulty, and uttered a hoarse sentence: "Ni~ziNi(Japanese, water)" The man listened hard for a long time, but could not understand what the scholar was saying, so he asked loudly: "What? can you speak english?" "Wa~water" The scholar struggled to say a sentence in English. ¡°emily, water~¡± the man yelled at the woman who was watching the situation. "Ok, ok, i'm coming." The woman responded, carrying a sleeping bag and rushing towards the scholar After the scholar drank some water, he felt much better. When the man named Tommy asked about him, according to the manuscript he had made before, he was a Japanese cartoonist who came here to collect stories because of the subject matter. As a result, the guide who took their money disappeared without warning. He and his two assistants were lost in the desert. The three of them, who were already exhausted, suddenly saw a group of armed men carrying guns from a distance in the morning. Because he was worried that he was a gangster, he hurriedly hid here to take refuge. Being sleepy and tired, I fainted after holding on for a while. When the two Westerners heard that the scholar had two assistants, they quickly started searching nearby. As expected, we soon found Da Tou and Zang Di who were also "fainted". After some "rescue", the three of them woke up one after another. The Western men were very enthusiastic and said they had cars, but because they were short on fuel, they parked them in a nearby village. I planned to ride back on horseback and drive the three scholars to a town with a hospital dozens of kilometers away for medical treatment. The scholar, with a nervous and mysterious look on his face, stopped the man. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Confuse You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The scholar stopped the man with a nervous look on his face, and glanced at the indifferent guide beside him with a taboo look on his face. Quietly reminded: "The nearby area is the sphere of influence of the Dy organization. There may be members of the Dy organization in the village, so please be careful." The implication is that once a few of them fall into the hands of the DY organization, they might become hostages. It¡¯s okay to extort some money, but if your head is chopped off and the video is posted online, you won¡¯t even be able to find your grave even if you cry. The man was dumbfounded by the scholar and explained that he and his companions were hired by the government and authorized to explore mineral deposits within the country. Guides and campsites are also arranged by the government, which can completely guarantee safety, so scholars don¡¯t need to worry. Seeing that the scholar still had a doubtful expression, the man said a few words to the guide on his side. The guide looked at the three scholars, took out a small notebook from his inner pocket and handed it to the scholar. The scholar took the small book and opened it and took a look. It was actually an employee ID card issued by the Ministry of Industry and Industry of the country. It was marked in both Chinese and English. When the scholar handed back his employee ID card, the guide, who had been silent all this time, actually started talking. It was just English with a strange accent. After talking for a long time, the scholar didn't understand it. Seeing the confused look on the scholar's face, the man smiled very understandingly and helped translate. The guide first expressed sympathy for the experiences of the three scholars, and then said that he could send the three people to the nearest Japanese consulate, or help contact the Japanese embassy. If you don¡¯t say anything else, just use the official wording of the guide, there should be no problem with your identity. The three groups of people got together to discuss for a while, and finally decided that the two foreigners would stay in Shishan to continue collecting ore samples. The guide took the three scholars back to the campsite and arranged for a driver to drive them to the nearest Japanese consulate. Then, the guide turned back. Time was approaching noon, so no one wasted any more time. The guide gave the three scholars enough water and took them off. The two foreigners waved to the four of them, packed their luggage, and one of them took a small hammer, and then went up the mountain separately, tapping on the large rocks and continuing to collect samples. At this time, Liu Yi and the monk, who had never shown up, had quietly gone down the mountain, and followed the guide and the scholar in front of them from a distance. "What were they mumbling just now?" The monk's English was poor and his hidden position was far away, so he basically didn't understand the conversation between the scholar and the foreigner. After Liu Yi explained to him, the monk scratched his head. "Since there is no problem with the other party's identity, why don't we just ask and it's over? People talk too much, so go to the campsite of two foreigners and do some shit!" Liu Yi looked at the monk and sighed: "With your political consciousness, you really need to study hard." "Where is it? What does it have to do with political consciousness." The monk realized that he was making a joke, but he chose to be tough. "We came here with the consent of their government." Liu Yi explained: "Although this matter is our two countries' own business, in the eyes of Westerners, it can easily be consciously over-interpreted. " "Oh~ So, the scholar and the others want to get rid of the two foreigners and talk to the guide alone!" The monk looked like he suddenly understood. "My opponent! He is still very savvy!" Liu Yi laughed and praised. "Hey, this is nothing! I just didn't react" The monk was about to say something, when he saw Liu Yi's evil smile from the corner of his eye. He instantly turned his face: "Hey~ No, you dare to despise me!" Liu Yi dodged the monk¡¯s hand and said hurriedly: ¡°How dare I! Don¡¯t make trouble, be careful you lose me!¡± Since business matters were serious, the monk let Liu Yi go for the time being. The two groups walked one after another for nearly an hour, and a village appeared far ahead. The scale is small, with only twenty or thirty houses made of earth and stone structures. Watching the three scholars and the guide enter the village, Liu Yi and the monk sneaked into a nearby seabuckthorn forest to conduct covert surveillance. Just after noon, it is the hottest time of the day. Although it was barely shady in the seabuckthorn forest, the heat wave was surging around them. Liu Yi and the monk simply felt like they were in an oven. The monk took a sip of water and poured some more on his hands to cool down the scalding top of his head. After passing the bucket to Liu Yi beside him,There were a few children playing at the entrance of the village. "The adults in the village are really kind-hearted. They let their children run wild outside on such a hot day without fear of heatstroke." Liu Yi heard the faint sounds of children playing from the direction of the village and said, "People have adapted to it. After all, their ancestors have been living in this environment for generations." There were about seven or eight children, and several boys of different sizes were jumping up and down and making trouble. The three girls were much quieter and gathered together in the shadow of a house at the entrance of the village, playing shuttlecock and hula hoop. A little boy who looked like a monkey sneaked up to three girls and suddenly pulled off one girl's headscarf. The girl screamed "ah" and chased the little boy to get the headscarf back. The little boy picked up quick stones while running and wrapped them in a turban. Before the girl could catch him, he threw the headscarf to his companion. The girl had to change her target and continue chasing. The boys got excited and surrounded the girl, shouting and throwing their headscarves back and forth in their hands. The girl was so angry and anxious that she squatted on the ground covering her face and started crying. Her two friends were standing in the outer circle, looking worried but not daring to step forward to help. In the end, the two of them said a few words, and the shorter girl ran quickly towards the village. Liu Yi looked at it and frowned unconsciously. It¡¯s not because several boys bully a girl. It¡¯s because when he was in school, he watched a BBC documentary on the Internet. The film reflects the issues of women's rights in Central Asia. Girls here do not have the right to education. When they are older, they wear headscarves and cover their faces. ??????????? And starting from the time when the face is covered, basically you can only stay at home, and you are not allowed to have any contact with men other than your father and brother until you get married. What¡¯s even more extreme is that once a man sees his face before getting married, no matter how old the man is or what his family status is, he will most likely marry him. But what Liu Yi saw was that two of the three girls at the entrance of the village had covered their faces. And their parents actually allowed them to come out to play. This is very different from what is told in the documentary. Are the people here now more enlightened, or is the content described in the documentary inaccurate? Just when Liu Yi became suspicious, the little girl who had just ran into the village brought a man out. After seeing the situation in front of him, the man cursed loudly and snatched the headscarf held by a boy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com riot You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The monk noticed Liu Yi's expression and asked strangely: "What's wrong?" "There's something really wrong!" Liu Yi muttered. In sight, the crying girl put on a headscarf amidst the men¡¯s shouts and curses. Then he and the other two girls timidly returned to the shadows beside the house. The other two girls got together to play shuttlecock against each other. They made frequent mistakes because they peeked at the man on one side from time to time. The girl who put her headscarf back on picked up the hula hoop and put it on her waist, sobbing and shaking it cringingly. The boys next to them seemed to be tired from playing and were scolded severely by the man. They gathered together listlessly and sat in the shadow of another room. The man cursed a few more boys, then turned and returned to the village. "What's wrong?" The monk looked at it for a long time, but didn't see the reason, so he turned to ask Liu Yi. "The status of women here is very low" Liu Yi explained in a deep voice, and then fell silent. The monk listened to the beginning, but didn't understand the beginning and the end, so Liu Yi stopped talking. Just when he was about to ask more questions, Liu Yi asked him: "Can you find the place where we hide the car?" "Yes!" the monk replied subconsciously. ¡°Go and bring the car over, go right away!¡± Liu Yi said without any doubt. "What?" The monk was confused. "Stop asking, drink all the water!" Liu Yi directly gave the monk half a bucket of water. In such high temperatures, running and driving is undoubtedly a huge test on the monk's physical strength. Liu Yi was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on, so even though he was anxious, he still asked him to replenish his water first. Over the past two days, Liu Yi's calm and calm image played a huge role at this moment. The monk stared at Liu Yi hesitantly for a few seconds, and then his expression became determined. He took off the extra weapons and ammunition from his body, picked up the bucket, drank most of it in one go, and poured some more on his head. Without a word of nonsense, he turned around and ran in the direction of Shishan. Liu Yi lay down in the seabuckthorn forest and observed quietly for a few minutes, rearranged all the weapons and ammunition, and put them all on his body. Then, carefully crawl towards the entrance of the village. From the sea buckthorn forest to the small village, the field of vision is very wide, and the terrain provides little cover for sneaking. However, because the ambient temperature is too high, in order to reduce light, in addition to the doors, the houses in the village only have ventilation holes at high places on the surrounding walls. The people in the room have a very limited external perspective. In addition, several children were so exhausted that they were all wilting and had no energy to look around. This made it feasible for Liu Yi to sneak closer. Lying tightly on the hot sandy ground, using all available terrain, Liu Yi spent more than half an hour and finally dived to a place about 80 meters away from the entrance of the village. Carefully climb behind a low but long rock embedded in the sand and put down all three AKs and extra magazines on your back. Then he carefully moved sideways and took about three minutes to turn into a depression that had been observed in advance. Although the stone is convenient for concealment, the viewing angle is not good. There is no way to detect any movement in the village immediately. Although the depth of the depression is average, it lies close to the ground, and the reverse slope can completely block the view in the direction of the village. If you raise your head a little inside, you can see the situation inside the village through the gap between the houses. The stones in the depression were burned by the sun. Liu Yi lay on them and his face was wrinkled by the heat, but he did not dare to move at all. After persisting for a while, the temperature of the stones finally became less hot, and the back and head, which were completely exposed to the sun, became hot again. The water in the body is constantly lost through the pores. As soon as it comes out of the body, it is evaporated into water vapor by the high temperature, and dissipates into the air through the fiber gaps in the clothes. A few minutes later, Liu Yi¡¯s head, back, buttocks, and legs, all parts exposed to direct sunlight, were in severe pain. If the pain is bearable, the situation that worries Liu Yi the most has appeared. I don¡¯t know if his eyes are dehydrated or due to the high temperature. Things are getting whiter and more colorful. Looking at the empty village inside again, Liu Yi closed his eyesEyes, face pressed tightly to the ground. At the same time, adjust your breathing and enter the state of exhalation and inhalation. Soon, all aspects of his body functions began to slow down. Lying quietly in the depression, like a dead corpse, without the slightest breath of life emanating from it. "Dawa~Gou! Dawa~Hook!" "Snapped¡­¡­" I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a man¡¯s sharp shout suddenly rang out in the village. ?Then, there was a gunshot. Liu Yi, who was in a semi-conscious state, had a sudden surge of adrenaline when the gunshot rang out. When he raised his head, he already had the gun in his hand. "No, An Mosen" ¡°There¡¯s a house~it¡¯s not worth tearing apart!¡± Accompanied by the angry shouts of several men, the scholar held a very fat man hostage and exited from a big house in the village. ¡°Then, the farmer and the big head, one holding a pistol and pointing it at the house, the other holding a meat cleaver against the fat man¡¯s throat, exited the house one after another. At this time, the chaotic shouts had already alarmed the entire village. After a few men peeked out from inside the house, they quickly gathered around carrying weapons of different standards. Then, more people rushed out of the house carrying the guy. In the blink of an eye, the escape route of the three scholars was completely blocked. Liu Yi¡¯s line of sight was blocked by the crowd surrounding him and he could not see what was going on inside. However, judging from their slow retreat, it seemed that the three scholars were holding hostages and trying to retreat toward the entrance of the village. With the noisy shouts, a group of people got closer and closer to the entrance of the village. The speed of retreat is getting slower and slower. In the end, the crowd surrounding the three scholars stopped completely and blocked the road out of the village. "Crack~" "Ah! Stupid Ham!" The sound of gunfire was accompanied by the man¡¯s cry of pain and hoarse curses. A group of people blocking the entrance to the village began to become riotous. A few moved away from both sides of the village entrance. Some raised their guns and stood motionless, assuming a desperate posture. Liu Yi finally saw the scholar through the gap in the crowd. But then, it was blocked by the rioting crowd. "Crack~" There was another gunshot, and the bullet immediately knocked down a man with a gun who was blocking the way. "Get way! Otherwise i'll kill him!" The scholar's roar rang out the moment the man with the gun fell. The man who put on a fight-to-death attitude finally relaxed his attitude. Two people dragged the injured guy away for treatment, while the others hesitantly got out of the way. The three scholars, who looked in different directions, were wary of the surrounding men, and then they took the fat man hostage and continued to evacuate out of the village. But in the direction of the village entrance, in the blind spot of the three people's vision, two men with guns were lying in ambush against the wall, one on the left and one on the right, and they were ready to shoot. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com mutation You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Pah~pah~¡± The sound of two single-point shots with extremely short intervals suddenly sounded, and the two gunmen who tried to sneak attack the three scholars fell down immediately. Before anyone can react ¡°Bah bang bang bang¡­¡± In less than five seconds, all eight armed men scattered at the entrance of the village fell to the ground. The remaining people didn¡¯t even have time to find where the gunman was, and most of their companions fell down. In the panic, they didn't even care about the three scholars. They covered their heads and ran away one by one. The reason why the three scholars retreated towards the entrance of the village was because they knew that Liu Yi and the monk would meet them in this direction. So with the sound of gunshots, the three of them took the fat man hostage and were ready to evacuate quickly. But not only was the fat man heavy, but he had also been shot in the leg by a farmer before, so he couldn't run fast with the three of them dragging him. Barely running a few steps, he watched a burst of precise shooting outside the entrance of the village, knocking down most of the surrounding armed men, and the rest fled in all directions. The three scholars decisively abandoned the fat man, turned around and ran away. "Behind the stone!" Liu Yi gave instructions loudly when he couldn't find the target in his sight. Hearing this, the three scholars changed directions, got out of Liu Yi's shooting field of view, and sprinted diagonally towards the stone at full speed. ¡°Pah¡­pah¡­¡± Liu Yi clicked off two more probes in succession, and after the armed men tried to shoot, the village fell into a dead silence. The remaining few guys with guns were hiding in hiding places, never daring to show their heads again. The fat man who was still at the entrance to the village was so cruel that the scholar didn't run around at all after letting him go. Instead, he threw himself on the ground and picked up a nearby corpse with its head blown off to block him. Then, he huddled behind the corpse and shouted at the top of his lungs into the village. I couldn¡¯t understand what he was shouting. I didn¡¯t know whether he was asking the people inside to keep their heads down or asking someone to come out to help him. The three scholars rushed behind the stone in one breath. After lying down, they picked up the guns on the ground and finally felt at ease. The scholar took a breath and shouted in Liu Yi's direction: "Where is the monk?" ¡°I went to pick up the car, I guess I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Liu Yi replied in a hoarse voice. ¡°There are not many people inside, let¡¯s hold on for a while and wait for the monk to come back!¡± The scholar responded. The military literacy of the militants in the village was so poor that Liu Yi was able to kill most of them in one go without making any evasive moves. Based on this, he felt that if he used fire suppression, the three scholars could easily break in and eliminate the remaining people. However, before he could make any urgent suggestions, the scholar had already issued an order to stick to it. Therefore, he could only swallow his thoughts and continue to aim towards the entrance of the village. He asked: "What's going on with you guys? Why did you suddenly start fighting?" "Don't mention it" The scholar's face was full of depression. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "I smelled something wrong as soon as I entered the village. The guide called some village chief to come out, and he was digging into us. Fortunately, I was careful on the way and didn¡¯t rush to reveal my identity. " "Is it that damn fat guy?" Liu Yi asked. "It's that guy, he's so cruel! He actually understands Japanese. I fell into the trap without even noticing." Datou answered depressedly. "Just kill him!" As Liu Yi spoke, he had already used the crosshair to cover the fat man's exposed shoulder. "Goodbye now!" the scholar hurriedly called out to Liu Yi. Said: "I have noticed that none of those people have nameplates around their necks. I still don't know their identities yet." Liu Yi was speechless for a while after hearing that he could not confirm the identity of the other party. "Looking at the dozen or so people who were knocked down by him at the entrance of the village, he thought to himself: "If we really make an mistake, that guy surnamed Song might cause trouble again when we go back. ¡° Either way, no matter what the results of this competition are, the scholars will definitely follow suit. " "That's it." Liu Yi cursed subconsciously, and an evil fire rose in his heart. On the other hand, the three scholars lost interest in talking, and the scene became quiet for a while. The four of them were all attentive, paying attention to what was going on in the village. Soon, Liu Yi¡¯s body was peeling off?The symptoms appeared again, my brain became dizzy, and my eyesight became increasingly blurry. Feeling that he had reached the limit, Liu Yi shouted in the direction of the three scholars with a hoarse voice: "Is there any water?" "Go on~" The farmer raised his hand and threw something like a grenade at Liu Yi. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were all gray at the moment, so how could he catch it? Fortunately, the farmer was very accurate in throwing things. The grenade-like thing drew a parabola in the air and landed directly next to Liu Yi's head. There was a soft "pop" sound, and the fruity fragrance instantly penetrated Liu Yi's nose. After realizing that what the farmer threw over was a small melon, Liu Yi reached out to grab it and stuffed it into his mouth without even looking at it. The melon is not big, just a little bigger than a grenade. Liu Yi lost a third of it in one bite. As the sweet pulp and juice melted in the mouth, the burning sensation in the mouth finally eased. He chewed hard for a few times and swallowed it, then took another bite. After chewing twice randomly and swallowing, he stuffed the remaining bit into his mouth. This time I didn¡¯t eat it quickly, but kept it in my mouth and chewed it slowly. Strive to squeeze out every trace of water in the pulp to nourish the dry and wrinkled oral mucosa. The waiting is still going on. Liu Yi, who has replenished some water and sugar, is in a slightly better condition. Swallow all the pomace in your mouth into your stomach, close your eyes again and enter the vomiting state to reduce physical exertion. "Da da da¡­¡­" Suddenly, a burst of intensive firing sounds sounded behind the four people. When Liu Yi opened his eyes and looked back, several impact points shot up on the stone where the three scholars were hiding and the surrounding ground. While the three scholars were rolling to evade, Liu Yi had already pulled the trigger While the four of them were focusing on the direction of the village entrance, a group of armed men coming from a distance had already entered about 200 meters behind them. The heat greatly reduced the sensitivity of Liu Yi's and four other people's senses. ¡°If someone on the other side hadn¡¯t been impatient and opened fire on the three scholars, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t have been able to spot the team even if they were within a hundred range. The sudden appearance of the enemy instantly interrupted the scholar¡¯s ??previous arrangement. ¡°And the new enemies¡¯ military quality is far superior to that of the people in the village. After Liu Yi knocked down two of them, thirty or forty people quickly knelt down and dispersed. Form a very large fan shape and slowly press forward in a low posture. Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, the remnant enemies of the village who were lucky enough to escape the disaster emerged from their hiding places and fired wildly at the three scholars who had lost their cover. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com acute dehydration You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Attacked from the front and back, and lacking cover, the bullets were fired at each other, making Liu Yi and the four men unable to advance or retreat. "Liu Yi, the cover of the farm, head towards the village with me!" The scholar shouted after rolling several times in a row. Liu Yi crouched down into the depression and quickly changed his magazine, then put his head out and fired continuously at the enemy advancing in a fan shape. After pulling the trigger several times, a bullet exploded around Liu Yi, so heavy that he didn't dare to look up, but he had nowhere to move. Liu Yi attracted most of the firepower. Scholar and Datou took the opportunity to shoot, quickly killing the armed men who were frantically holding fire in the direction of the village entrance. Those who were farming turned over to the other side of the previously hidden boulder and kept firing to kill the enemies who were still advancing outside the village. The three people who acted at the same time instantly attracted and dispersed the enemy's firepower. Liu Yi seized the opportunity and fired again. The terrain outside the village was empty, and the scholars lacked bunkers. The enemies who arrived also faced the same problem. Liu Yi and the farmer found the rhythm of the attack, and the thirty or forty enemies advancing in a fan shape were knocked down in a short period of time. At a distance of nearly two hundred meters, not everyone can guarantee shooting accuracy under naked eye conditions. Even "professionals" like Liu Yi and farmers have a hit rate of less than 30%, let alone a group of militants who have only received simple military training and rely solely on their bravery to fight. People around him were being knocked down constantly, and there was nowhere to hide and dodge. In panic, he could only lie down on the ground and fire randomly in the direction of the bullets. The scholar and Datou shot rapidly, and within seconds, the direction of the village entrance became completely silent. At the same time, he jumped forward in a low posture and rushed forward quickly. Rushing across a distance of 80 meters in one breath, and clearing out the remaining enemies in several houses at the entrance of the village, the scholar turned around to look for a gun to hold on to, and shouted at Liu Yi and Changdi: "Withdraw! Withdraw! Withdraw!" "Liu Yi, go first!" The farmer had stones as a cover, which was highly concealed, so he asked Liu Yi to go first. Now is not the time to be humble. Liu Yi gritted his teeth and got up, resisting the strong dizziness, and ran towards the entrance of the village. The distance of more than ten meters passed in an instant, and Liu Yi's dizziness eased a little while he was running. But a bit of cold air spreads from the body outwards, the limbs feel numb and soft, and things become dim and bright. Liu Yi knew that his body was on the verge of fainting due to dehydration. Biting the tip of his tongue fiercely, he relied on the pain to force himself to concentrate and prevent himself from falling. My eyes were blurred, and I ran eighty meters by feeling. The moment I entered the shadow of the house at the entrance of the village, my vision went dark and I fell directly to the ground. The scholar saw Liu Yi fall down out of the corner of his eye. He thought he had accidentally fallen and shouted at the farmer: "Farmer, get out! Get out!" Hearing the words, the farmer turned around and ran toward the village entrance in a low profile with the help of the stone cover. The enemies in the distance did not have the close control to suppress them. They stood up one after another under the shouts of a leader-looking guy. While firing in the direction of the village, the forward pressure resumed. The distance of nearly 300 meters has exceeded the precise shooting distance of akm. The random bullet impact points continued to penetrate into the soil and several houses at the entrance of the village and shoot them dead. The scholar fired one magazine at a time, and when he was replacing it, he discovered that Liu Yi was still lying on the spot where he fell, motionless. Only then did he realize there was a problem and shouted: "Liu Yi, Liu Yi! What's going on." Seeing that Liu Yi had no reaction at all, he shouted at the top of his voice: "Big head, big head! Liu Yi has fallen!" In a house not far away, a wounded enemy had just been killed with a gun butt. When he heard the shouts, he rushed out of the house. When he saw Liu Yi lying against the wall, he rushed over with his waist bent. After a brief inspection, I confirmed that he was not injured. I felt relieved and dragged him into the next house with one hand. At this time, the farmers had already rushed to the entrance of the village, running towards the hidden spot they had observed. When he was just one step away from his hiding spot, blood splattered on his left thigh, and he immediately fell to the ground. "Farmer!" The scholar was shocked and wanted to go over to help, but at this moment, the entire group relied on him alone to suppress the enemy and did not dare to cease fire. "I'm fine!" Zhongdi yelled back despite the severe pain, gritted his teeth and rolled on the spot, directly rolling into the hiding spot. Seeing a dead enemy beside him, he reached out and tore off a large section of his robe. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He quickly pricked the bleeding wound, stood up, grabbed the gun, and opened fire at the approaching enemies outside the village. In the house behind him, Da Tou put the limp Liu Yi on the ground and turned to look at the two women huddled in the corner with frightened eyes. After confirming that the other party was not a threat, he squatted down to check Liu Yi's situation. At this moment, Liu Yi's body was hot and his face was gray. The lips were blue and white, covered with protruding dead skin. Furthermore, the pores on the arms and neck are tightened and bulged. I tried the pulse on the side of his neck, it was soft and weak, and his heart rate was extremely fast. Although Datou is not a medical student, the treatment of emergencies and combat injuries is a required course for special forces. After a simple examination, it was found that Liu Yi suffered from acute dehydration. If not corrected in time, heart and kidney failure may occur at any time. In desperation, Datou quickly took off Liu Yi's clothes to help him dissipate heat. Then he shouted at the two women huddled in the corner: "Water, water!" "The two women didn't understand Chinese at all. When they saw the man breaking into the house, they first stripped the other man naked, and then shouted fiercely at them. They were so frightened that they hugged each other tightly and leaned hard into the corner. Datou immediately realized that the other party did not understand what he was saying, so he quickly changed to English: "water! water!" Seeing that the two women were still looking at him in fear, Datou simply stopped counting on them. Get up and rummage around the house. The belongings of ordinary local people are very simple. Datou quickly found half a jar of water, a little coarse salt and two small tomatoes. Returning to Liu Yi, he poured all the coarse salt into the jar and stirred it with his hands for a while. He lifted Liu Yi up and let him lean on his legs, then brought the mouth of the altar to his mouth. Although Liu Yi had fallen into a coma, he felt the coolness around his mouth. Under the influence of his subconscious mind, he opened his mouth reflexively and began to swallow. After a while, I drank the water mixed with coarse salt. Datou put the jar aside and checked Liu Yi's condition. Although his body was still hot, his heartbeat seemed to be stronger. Liu Yi did not regain consciousness, and Da Tou could not feed him the tomatoes. I thought about looking for water in other rooms, but I was worried about the two women huddled in the corner. Who knows if they will be as harmless as they appear now after he leaves. "Get out! Get out~" Datou pointed at the door and shouted at the two women. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 145 is coming You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although the two women could not understand what the big head was shouting, they roughly guessed the meaning from his gestures and tone. After a slight hesitation, one woman gritted her teeth and ran out, and the other woman quickly followed and left the house in a panic. Da Tou then rushed out and turned into the next room. After a gunshot, Datou knocked down the man who was hiding by the door, his right arm was injured, and he was holding a machete in his left hand and trying to sneak attack him. Amid the woman¡¯s screams, she quickly found two jars filled with water. After digging into some coarse salt and sugar, she returned holding the jars. Put all the salt and sugar into a jar and give Liu Yi water again. After Liu Yi drank the entire jar of water in one breath, Datou was about to reach for another jar next to him. There was a sudden "click" sound in the direction of the door frame. Datou only reacted for a moment before he turned over and pounced on Liu Yi "Boom~" At the same time as there was an explosion in the direction of the door, smoke, dust and gravel instantly filled the entire room. "Grenade! Cough cough cough cough" Liu Yi, who was in a coma, shouted loudly and sat up suddenly. Immediately afterwards, he was choked by the smoke and dust in the room and coughed violently. I felt someone pressing on my leg, and when I lowered my head, I saw it was Big Head. ?? hurriedly stretched out her hand to shake him: "Datou, are you okay?" "Big head, big head!" The scholar's voice sounded from outside at the same time. "It's okay~it's okay!" Big-headed Ren'er was buzzing from the explosion. After being stunned for a while, he got up and wiped the back of his head with his hand. It was hit by flying stones just now, and it hurt like hell. I took a look back and found that luckily there was no blood. Datou was about to get up, but Liu Yi held him down. With two hands, he tore open the blood-oozing clothes on his back. After checking, it was probably hit by refracted shrapnel or sharp gravel, and there was only a small break. "Datou, how is Liu Yi?" The scholar outside asked in a hoarse voice. "woke up!" "I'm fine!" Datou and Liu Yi replied at the same time. ¡°Come out and help if you have nothing to do!¡± the scholar shouted immediately. Datou responded and rushed out of the room with a gun. When Liu Yi touched the gun, he realized that he was actually naked. He put on his clothes haphazardly, tightened his belt, and rushed out with a gun before he even had time to fasten the buttons. After leaving the house, I discovered that the enemy had already entered the village from both sides. After a few who rushed closer were knocked down by the scholar and the farmer, the others did not dare to get close. They each looked for bunkers and fired at the two from a distance. Datou and Liu Yi immediately rejoined the battle. The scholars and farmers who were unable to lift their heads after being crushed by bullets were finally able to breathe. Liu Yi knocked down two guys who dared to show their heads and shoot. The gun in his hand was empty and idle. When I touched my waist, I felt empty. He turned over and threw himself forward. He rolled on the spot for two weeks and rushed back to the room where he was treated by the big head. Pick up the two spare magazines on the ground, knock the dust off hard, replace one with one, and insert the other into your waist. When I was about to leave the house, I saw two small tomatoes on the ground. One was put into his mouth and the other was put into his pocket. In this desert, water and ammunition are equally important. Even more important. When I left the room again, I heard the scholar¡¯s ??cry: ¡°Magazine!¡± Liu Yi raised the muzzle of his gun and fired a short burst, injuring the enemy who was charging in the distance. He took out the magazine from his waist and threw it to the scholar. Seeing a pool of blood next to Zhongdi, he bent down and changed directions, then jumped up and rolled to his side. He tore open the blood-soaked trouser leg and checked the wound to make sure that the bullet had penetrated both sides and no bones had been damaged. He reached out and dragged the corpse next to him, tearing off his robe. Pick up the clean area, tear it off and fold it into two thick squares, press both sides of the penetrating injury, and use the remaining cloth to apply pressure and bandage. Zhongdi¡¯s body was in pain and his face was covered with sweat, but he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say a word. He also shot from time to time to suppress the enemy who was probing his head. Liu Yi treated the wound urgently and wiped his hands randomly on the body. I was about to turn over to the entrance of the village.?Collect some ammunition and see Zang Di¡¯s face looking very ugly. She took out the small tomatoes she picked up earlier from her pocket, stuffed them directly into his mouth, and then raised her hand to pat Zangdi's shoulder. The farmer bared his teeth and smiled, raised his hand to hold the gun, and after a gunshot, the gun was empty and hung up. Seeing Zhongdi¡¯s eyes aimed at his waist, Liu Yi directly stuffed the gun in his hand, took his empty gun, got up and ran towards the entrance of the village with his waist down. While he was collecting ammunition from several dead men, the roar of the engine rang in his ears. Liu Yi felt happy, thinking that the monk was back. But in a flash, my heart sank again. Because, the engine roared together, and it sounded like there were at least three cars. And, the sound came from the village. After realizing that it might be the enemy, Liu Yi hurriedly turned back. While looking for the source of the engine sound, he threw the newly collected magazines to the scholars. The viewing angle is wrong, Liu Yi hasn¡¯t seen where the car is yet. In my ears, I heard Big Head shouting loudly: ""145! " 145 is the abbreviation of 14.5 caliber heavy machine gun. Almost at the same time as Datou shouted, the sound of heavy machine gun firing rang out. With a continuous firepower, the earth wall in front of Datou collapsed instantly. The moment Datou was about to be buried by the earth wall, he rushed into the stone house next to him, half running and half crawling. The bullets from the heavy machine gun followed like a shadow, instantly smashing the wall made of stones into pieces. Liu Yi didn't find a suitable shooting angle, so he simply turned around and walked around the village. After running for a while, he stepped on a half-high low wall and went directly to the house. He lay on the hot roof and crawled quickly. Then, the combination of a Toyota pickup truck and a 14.5-inch heavy machine gun that is often seen in movies appeared in his field of vision. Behind the pickup were two SUVs and a sedan. Because the road in the village is too narrow, the Toyota pickup truck in front is in first gear, and the armed men in the back can only get out. After dispersing, they rushed toward the entrance of the village. Liu Yi didn¡¯t care about anyone else, he pointed his gun at the shooter on the back of the pickup truck and fired a single burst. After hitting the person, he didn¡¯t give other people any time to react. He fired a long burst of fire at several ammunition boxes stacked in the back bucket. When the warhead collides with the bullet, the high temperature and violent vibration instantly cause the bullet in the bullet chain to explode. With this sound, everything is out of control Thousands of large-caliber heavy machine gun rounds were fired, with constant explosions. Pushed by the gunpowder, the warheads shoot out in all directions, some fly into the air, and some penetrate all obstacles encountered. Others ricocheted after hitting a hard object, or the warhead cracked and turned into several shrapnel of varying sizes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Scattered in all directions, following a trajectory that was completely undetectable by the naked eye. For a moment, the armed men who had just gotten out of the car and had not completely dispersed fell into panic. Ignoring the three scholars in the direction of the village entrance, they looked around for cover. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Life should not be cut off You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi backed up and jumped off the roof before the enemy locked his position. The moment he landed, he shot down the enemy hiding below with one shot. When he was collecting ammunition, he found that there were two grenades on Si Daoer's body. One was stuck in the belt, the other was unlatched, and was about to be thrown towards the pickup truck that was still making loud noises. The off-road vehicle parked behind the pickup truck exploded with a bang. Immediately afterwards there was another explosion, and the car parked at the rear also exploded. Two of the four cars were caught on fire, and the fate of the remaining two was basically doomed. Liu Yi simply saved a grenade, picked up the safety pin he had just thrown away, and stuffed it back. Originally, I wanted to go back, but when I thought about it, the four vehicles in front of me were already the second wave of enemy reinforcements. It¡¯s unclear how many more are coming. The monk doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, and he hasn¡¯t come back yet. The most important thing for the four of them right now is to relocate. Otherwise, possible follow-up reinforcements from the enemy will arrive one after another, and it will be difficult to escape. ¡°But moving back and forth, in such a high temperature environment, it is definitely unreliable for four people to run on two legs. Not to mention. The farmer also injured a leg. ¡°You must have a car!¡± Liu Yi had an idea in his mind, but found that of the four vehicles parked in a row, although only two were hit, the pickup truck in front had been destroyed by the constant blast of bullets. The off-road vehicle caught in the middle looked fine. But the wheels of the car were sending flames, which were obviously carried by the oil fire exploding from the cars in front and behind. Seeing that none of the four cars were available, Liu Yi was about to give up his plan to find a car, but suddenly remembered that the two foreigners he met before said that their car was parked here. With this thought, Liu Yi climbed over the low wall and left the village. Bypassing the fighting area from outside, we found a new place and entered the village, looking around through the gaps between the houses. After moving several times, we found an off-road vehicle covered with a canvas jacket parked in the southeast corner of the village. He bent down and rushed over to lift the car jacket, only to find that the front and rear windows were down. When I pulled the door handle, the door didn't lock. But when I got into the car, I found that the key door was empty. Today¡¯s cars are all equipped with steering wheel locks and engine locks. The common method of pulling a cord to start a ignition on TV is no longer useful. In desperation, Liu Yi could only rummage around in the handbags and glove box. As a result, a pile of miscellaneous things were found, and not even a hair on the key was found. With beads of sweat on his forehead, he leaned on the backrest and took a breath. His eyes fell on the glasses compartment next to the handbrake. Press the door to open the warehouse, and the electronic control key is lying inside. Pop out the key and insert it into the key door, twist it slightly, and the instrument panel will be powered on smoothly. Liu Yi hurriedly got out of the car and tore off the car jacket. Just as he was observing the appropriate path, the car's central control platform was activated, and harsh heavy metal music suddenly sounded. "Damn!" Liu Yi cursed subconsciously. Sit back to the stance, turn on the ignition and twist the volume adjustment button. I looked around and saw no one paying attention to his behavior of "stealing" a car. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????After?the?butt?of?the?car?hit?something,?and?changed?to?forward?gear?and?turned?in?a?direction,?the?right?front?corner?of?the?car?rubbed?the?wall?to?complete?the?U-turn. With a kick of the accelerator, the off-road vehicle left the village from the east in a circle. The three scholars were still suppressed at the entrance of the village. When the heavy machine gunner was knocked out, they knew it was Liu Yi who did it. Datou, who had been suppressed in the room and dared not show his head, shouted "Hello" at the top of his lungs. But immediately, Liu Yi stopped moving. When the three of them were worried, there was a roar of an engine behind them. Then there was another sound of tires braking on the gravel road. When I was looking back, I heard Liu Yi shouting: "Get in the car, get in the car!" "My lord, you did a great job!" The scholar laughed and rushed to Zangdi's side. While helping him up, he shouted: "Big head, cover!" Datou stopped saving ammunition and replaced it with a new magazine. When firing rapidly, Liu Yi also got out of the car, used the rear of the car as a bunker, and fired suppressively toward the entrance of the village. The scholar rushed to the car with a sigh of relief, put the person into the car, knelt down and held the gun. Open fireAt the same time, he shouted to the big head: "Stop fighting, retreat!" Liu Yi, the farmer, and the scholar fired at the same time to suppress the situation. They covered the big head and got into the driver's seat. The scholar turned around and got into the passenger seat. Liu Yi opened the back door and got in after the scholar continued to fire. After Liu Yi got into the car, Datou stepped on the accelerator. Amidst the smoke and gravel stirred up by its four tires, the off-road vehicle screamed and rushed forward. When the armed men in the village saw their target running away in a car, they chased him out of the village unwillingly and swiped at the butt of the car. The body of the off-road vehicle was banged by bullets, and the rear window was shattered into pieces with a bang. But soon, the enemy was out of range, driving farther and farther away with a cloud of smoke and dust. "Where are you going?" the driver asked the scholar. "Monk!" Liu Yi interrupted before the scholar could speak: "The monk took the car and never came back." Hearing this, Datou headed towards the place where the car was hidden before, without the scholar having to speak. ¡°Pa¡­pa¡­pa¡­pa¡­¡± When we were still some distance away from the hiding place, gunshots rang vaguely in the air. ? Single shot, dense, and very rhythmic. The four people in the car still remember the sound of gunfire, which is a characteristic of the enemy's mounted fire. "Go and take a look!" The scholar gave the order and looked in the direction of the gunfire. The distance is very far, and we can only see smoke and dust rising in the distance, but we can¡¯t see the specific situation at all. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª In the direction of rising smoke and dust, you can see a scattered team of horses chasing a car. The car was very far away, but it still drove past the four people. Before they could see clearly, the car body was covered by the dust raised by the tires. However, it is unlikely that the cavalry team is one of our own. The monk had gone to pick up the chariot before. Combining these two points, there is basically no need to see the situation clearly, the possibility is already obvious. No need to ask anymore, Datou adjusted his direction, stepped on the accelerator hard and caught up. In order to avoid the bullets fired by the cavalry from behind, the vehicles in the smoke kept turning in S turns, turning around and turning into driving in the opposite direction of Liu Yi and the others. But the driver probably noticed a car approaching in the distance and swerved in a different direction. This behavior further illustrates the problem. Datou hurriedly blew the whistle and repeatedly pressed the two-length and two-section identification code. Sure enough, after pressing the signal several times, the car in the distance that was moving in the wrong direction suddenly changed direction again and returned to driving in the opposite direction. At the same time, the identification codes of two long and two short were also pressed. When the two cars get closer, no code is needed anymore. The oncoming off-road vehicle with "transparent" front and rear surfaces was not the one hidden before. At the same time, the monk, whose face was covered with tears, looked at the oil level indicator that had bottomed out and laughed. He yelled at the top of his lungs: "I don't deserve to die!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Knowledge learned from American TV series You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A car was approaching, and the cavalry following the monk couldn't tell whether it was an enemy or a friend, and they were a little confused. In the vigilant eyes of the riders, two off-road vehicles passed by each other. The moment after the oncoming car passed through the smoke, the riders were horrified to find that the person sitting in the car had the face of an East Asian. "Adu~" ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± Amidst the shouts of the riders in the front row, the muzzles of the guns poked out of the windows on both sides of the off-road vehicle, and the sound of bullets was fired. Under the oncoming close-range fire, the riders on horseback didn't even have time to find the shooting rhythm before they were enveloped in the metal storm. For a moment, the riders in the formation were thrown off their backs, and the pursuit formation was instantly thrown into chaos. After the two parties intertwined, Liu Yi, the scholar, and the farmer leaned their upper bodies out of the car window and continued shooting. The riders who escaped were torn between accelerating to disengage and taking the lead to retrieve the situation. Under the leader's shout, they dispersed their formation and circled to both sides. "Take the lead and retreat!" The scholar retracted his body and gave the command at the same time. In the encounter just now, the four of them relied on suddenness to catch the enemy off guard. Now that the cavalry has dispersed, once the riders have calmed down, they will immediately distance themselves and launch counterattacks from all directions. The opponent relied on the rhythm of the horse's running to shoot with high accuracy. Our own people are sitting in the car, and it's okay to rely on continuous firepower when they are close. But once the distance is far away and the car is bumpy, shooting is basically a waste of bullets. And the most terrible thing is that the four of them don¡¯t have much ammunition left. Therefore, the scholar decisively chose to catch up with the tiger and get rid of the enemy. Datou faithfully carried out the scholar's order, braking and turning at the same time. When the parking space was only half a circle, he suddenly pressed down on the accelerator. Amidst the roar of the engine, the off-road vehicle accelerated rapidly to catch up with the monk in front. The fuel warning light of the car driven by the monk had started to flash. If it¡¯s on a smooth road, it won¡¯t be a problem to run another dozen kilometers. But while driving at high speed in the desert, the residual oil in the fuel tank bumped violently along with the car body. So that the oil pump cuts off the oil from time to time, causing the engine to constantly vibrate like a gasp, and there is a possibility of stalling at any time. From the half-remaining right rearview mirror, he saw Datou driving up in a car. Monk simply stopped the car, grabbed the passenger seat, opened the door and got out of the car with an empty gun on it. Ten seconds later, Datou stepped on the brakes. While several people in the car were waiting for the monk to get in the car, they all shot their heads behind and to both sides. While they were shooting at each other from the horse team that was catching up, the monk threw himself into the back seat. "drive!" "Ah~" When the scholar greeted Datou to drive, the farmer shouted in pain and pushed the monk away from his legs, and then slapped his hedgehog head. "Hey, it's time to lose!" the monk asked sheepishly, rubbing his head. "Nonsense! I asked you to drive, but where did you go?" The monk had just pressed Zhongdi's wound, and he gritted his teeth in pain and sucked in the cold air. "Hey~ I'm being chased by the gang of playboys behind me, how dare I go back!" the monk complained aggrievedly. He wiped the sticky mud from his face and said depressedly: "I drove around here for seven or eight times, and the car will be gone soon. If you don't come, I will definitely have to answer." "Okay, okay, you've done a great job!" Liu Yi quickly reassured the monk, looked ahead, and shouted in surprise: "Damn, Big Head, where are you going!" After being reminded by Liu Yi, the other four people discovered that the direction in which the off-road vehicle was traveling was exactly the village where they had almost been detained before. "I'll go!" Datou subconsciously stepped on the brakes. The car almost stopped when I suddenly remembered that there were soldiers chasing behind me. When I looked back, I realized that the cavalry behind them had given up chasing. All that is left in sight is the dust left behind after it has gone away. Liu Yi looked back nervously and found that the pursuers had retreated, so he relaxed. "What should we do next?" Datou asked the scholar. The scholar was a little unsure about paying attention. He bit the dead skin on his lip and thought about it for a few seconds before he said, "Go south, first escape from possible enemy encirclement." "Okay!" Datou nodded, glanced at the electronic compass on the side of the center rearview mirror, and put the car into gear to check the direction. "Wait a minute!" The car had just started, Liu Yi suddenlyshouted. Datou stepped on the brakes again and looked back at Liu Yi. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes fell on a transparent ziplock bag he took out from the glove box when he turned over the keys. To be precise, it fell on the document page in the ziplock bag. "What's wrong?" The scholar noticed Liu Yi's gaze and reached out to pick up the ziplock bag. Liu Yi reached out to take the ziplock bag and took out the messy documents inside. I glanced at the first page of the document printed bilingually in local characters and English, and pointed to a word on it. Not sure, I asked the scholar: "Lease, does it mean to rent or lease?" The scholar glanced at the word, nodded and said, "Yes, what's the matter?" Liu Yi moved his finger back and pointed at the word behind: "contract, contract?" "Yes, lease contract means lease contract." The scholar wondered what kind of English Liu Yi was learning at this time. "Lease contract, this car is for rent!" Liu Yi opened the document while talking, and soon found the make and model of the off-road vehicle in the terms inside. "The government is so poor that it hired foreigners to prospect for mines and rented a good car to drive." Datou patted the leather-wrapped steering wheel and said, "The price of this car in our country is 400,000 yuan less." "We can't drive away!" Liu Yi said firmly, and before others asked, he explained: "The rental company's cars should all be equipped with GPS positioning." ¡°It¡¯s all done once you dismantle it, it¡¯s easy!¡± Datou said and began to study the LCD navigation integrated on the central control platform. Thinking about how to get it off, I pulled off the power cord at the back. "That's GPS navigation. The leasing company will install special positioning hardware on the car to locate the rented vehicle." Liu Yi stopped the big head's plan to forcefully break the central control platform. "real or fake?" "you sure?" The boss and the scholar asked questions at the same time. "When I was in school, my roommates and I watched English and American dramas to learn spoken English when we had free time. There was an American drama about solving a crime that mentioned this situation." Liu Yi explained with a serious look. "This broken country can compare with the United States!" the monk added indifferently. "The country is poor because the country is poor. A company that can rent out such an expensive car will not be short of a few hundred yuan in GPS money." Liu Yi looked very serious. Picking up a piece of broken glass on the seat, he said: "Especially in a country with an unstable situation, leasing companies will definitely pay more attention to property protection!" "How about let's look for it and see if it can be dismantled?" the monk asked tentatively. "That's embarrassing!" Liu Yi shook his head: "The main purpose of pretending to be that is to prevent theft and robbery. You can find it casually, but there is no point in pretending. Unless you are someone who knows a lot about cars! " Everybody is stupid. ¡°Everyone has learned special driving, but no one has studied car repair, so how can they know so much. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Ready-made "strong labor force" You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! I realized that if there was a GPS positioning device in the car, it would be impossible for a few people to remove it in a short time. The faces of several people all looked ugly. ??High temperature weather, possible blockades at any time, and wounded people with leg injuries. It is self-evident how critical and difficult the situation would be if we abandoned the car and walked. But if you are driving a car, once you are located, it means that your actions are completely under the control of the enemy. The consequences are probably more terrible than abandoning the car and walking instead. "It's not that serious. Even if there is a positioning for this game, it is controlled by the leasing company. Even if the dy people thought of it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get the permission for a while. By the time they got it, we would have abandoned the car long ago. "The monk said tentatively. "No, you can't take any chances!" Datou immediately rejected his statement. Liu Yi then reminded: "Don't forget, their hackers are very powerful. They can even invade the network of the national army. It probably doesn't take much time for them to break down a leasing company's network!" The monk still didn¡¯t want to abandon the car. After stopping, Datou and Liu Yi¡¯s words had successfully convinced the scholar. He made a decisive decision: "Abandon the car, let's evacuate on foot!" As the scholar¡¯s ??order was issued, the five people quickly redistributed their ammunition and got out of the car. The monk took the lead, the scholar and the big head supported the farmer in the middle, and Liu Yi came behind. Just as he was about to leave, he saw two people walking slowly on horseback from a distance. Liu Yi squinted and found that it was the two foreigners he met in Shishan. "How to fix it?" Big Head asked. "Let's go, ignore them." The scholar glanced at them and then withdrew his gaze. When several people heard this and were about to take a step forward, they heard Liu Yi say: "We can let them drive away." Datou immediately understood Liu Yi¡¯s idea, and said with a smile on his face: "If there is really a GPS positioning in the car, and they drive the car, it will just attract the crazy people to chase them." "If they are killed by the gangsters, we won't be able to take advantage of it!" The farmer was a little worried. ¡°Let¡¯s tell them that there is a war in that village and ask them to run to the big city quickly.¡± Liu Yi took over: ¡°As long as they drive all the way and don¡¯t stop, unless dy¡¯s people send out helicopters, they will definitely not be able to catch up.¡± "What if what those two foreigners told before was lies, and they were actually hired by the DY organization to look for minerals?" The farmer still had doubts. The monk followed up and said, "Then let's give them the car. Didn't they happen to drive the car to report the news?" "That's even better!" Liu Yi said without worry: "Let's change direction after we are out of their sight. If they really go to report the news, they can just provide wrong information to the people in Dy. It can also have the effect of helping us distract the pursuing troops. " The monk¡¯s eyes lit up, he nodded and said, ¡°Reliable!¡± A smile also appeared on Zang Di¡¯s face, and he said cheerfully: ¡°You can have this, there are two ready-made strong laborers, so if you don¡¯t use it, it will be in vain!¡± "That's right!" Datou was also happy. "Okay, let's do it like this!" After weighing it carefully, the scholar agreed to Liu Yi's suggestion ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The two foreigners were extremely depressed at this time! That damn guide made a good promise when he left, that he would send the three Japanese to the place and come back to pick them up. But once I left, I didn¡¯t come back for several hours. On their horses, they carried all the tools and containers needed to collect mineral samples, and only one bag of water. Other supplies were all carried on the guide¡¯s donkey. In this hot weather, a bag of water is nothing. The two foreigners didn¡¯t even use it for an hour before they drank it all. After waiting until after two o'clock in the afternoon, the two of them couldn't hold on any longer. Just pack up your things and call it a day, lead the horse back. When I arrived, I had plenty of energy and water. After walking for about an hour, I still didn¡¯t feel too tired. By the time we walked back, most of our energy was exhausted and our body was still dehydrated. The heat wave wrapped in sand and dust blew again, and it was almost fatal. It was also thanks to the fact that the two foreigners had been engaged in field work all year round and were in good physical condition. They gritted their teeth and walked most of the distance. The woman had good eyesight, and she saw an off-road vehicle parked in the distance in front of her. I thought my car broke down and I was stranded in the desert.   The two of us can't control whether the car breaks down, but water is definitely an indispensable thing when traveling in the desert. In other words, if the two of them rush over, they can probably ask for some water. The man seemed very cautious. He knew that this desert was very messy and the driver was not necessarily a "good person". So, I carefully took out the telescope from my horse pocket, observed it first, and then decided whether to move closer. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off together away, the man was a bit confused. The car in the distance looks like a security vehicle rented by the local government. However, a raised mound just blocked the location of the license plate, and he could not confirm his guess through the license plate. Just when the man was feeling doubtful, two people walked out from behind the taxi, one got into the driver's seat and the other got into the passenger seat. The man who got into the passenger seat couldn't see clearly because his face was blocked by the car, but the man who got into the driver's seat could see very clearly. It was the "Japanese cartoonist" they rescued before. The suspicion in the man's heart increased instantly. First of all, it¡¯s been two or three hours, why haven¡¯t the Japanese been sent away yet? Another one, the guide said to go back to the village to find the driver and take the three Japanese people to the nearest Japanese consulate. But why are the Japanese driving the cars now? Just when the man told his female companion what he had observed and his ominous premonition, the off-road vehicle in the distance started and drove towards the two of them. When the man saw the off-road vehicle driving towards him, his first reaction was to take his female partner and run away. But they soon realized that even if they were riding horses, it would be difficult for them to outrun a four-wheeled car. So, in the panic, we kept comforting each other, I am a Westerner, and I am still here to help you prospect. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t have anything valuable on me! The off-road vehicle drove closer and closer. The two foreigners, who had been trying to keep their composure, suddenly discovered that the vehicle was actually full of bullet holes. This shit, something is definitely going on! With the sound of brakes, the off-road vehicle finally stopped next to the two foreigners. The scholar opened the door and got out of the car, and said in Japanese English with a serious face: "The village was attacked. (The village was attacked.)" ¡°Oh my god!¡± The woman exclaimed, covering her heart. The man was relatively calm, and after making sure that the two Japanese men in front of him had no weapons, he asked: "What the hell is going on? (What's going on?)" The scholar's face was full of fear, he shook his head and said: "i don't know. dy emm government secret service! I don't know! I don't know! (I don't know, maybe it's the dy organization The person may be a government agent. I can¡¯t figure it out.)¡± ¡°Oh my god~¡± The man looked at the bullet-riddled off-road vehicle, then at the disgraced scholar and Datou, and chose to believe their words. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Where to go You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This area has never really calmed down for many years, and now it is actually occupied by the DY organization. To be honest, it is completely reasonable for riots and gunfights to suddenly break out. After all, he was the one who suggested that the three Japanese take the bus to the temporary camp, so when the man looked at the miserable images of the scholar and Big Head, he couldn't help but feel a little guilty in his heart. But then three Japanese were discovered, and now only two were left. Then asked: "What about your companions? (Where are your companions?)" "he, hedead" The scholar and Datou looked sad. "Ohi'm sorry, I'm so sorry~" the woman covered her heart with her hands again and comforted her sympathetically. Men are much calmer. After expressing their sympathy, they ask: "What are you going to do now? (What are you going to do now?)" "We discussed it. We must not leave gaoqiao behind. (We have just discussed it, and we must not leave Gaoqiao behind.)" The scholar looked determined. The big head on the side also held out his chest, looking like he was going to die in a righteous way. ¡°oh,no,no,no,no~(oh, no!)¡± ¡°calm down, you guys. (calm down, guys.)¡± After the two foreigners "realized" what the two Japanese were going to do, they expressed their opposition at the same time. "Let's go together. Get out of this ghost place! (Come with us, get out of this ghost place.)" When the man suggested, he walked to the driver's seat of the off-road vehicle. "The three of us came out together. Either go back together or stay together. (The three of us came out together. Either go back together or stay together.)" The scholar became a little excited as he spoke. The big head said nothing, and his chest rose and fell significantly. ?????????????????????? If it can be matched with a Nidanhu, a Honda hair (the unique hairstyle of Japanese samurai), and a Japanese sword inserted in the waist, it will really look like a kamikaze warrior in the movie. The two foreigners knew that the Japanese had some spiritual beliefs that were difficult for Westerners to understand, but they still could not accept their impulsive behavior of "going to death" in order to recover the bodies of their companions. At the same time, I still feel a little contempt in my heart. He said in his heart: "If you two are really so righteous, why didn't you take your companions with you before driving away? Why are you so excited now?" But thinking about it, people would die generously for their companions, so of course they couldn't show inappropriate expressions. So, the man winked and signaled his companion to get in the car first. He said to the scholar with a serious face: "I admire your courage. But! This car is ours. Do you understand? (I admire your courage. But! This car belongs to us!)" "I understand, Aringado, the dog is the same as Imas~" The scholar stood at attention, bowed his head and bowed with a solemn expression. With his upright appearance, no one would believe him if he said he was not Japanese. Although the big head next to him was half a beat slower, after reacting, he also stood at attention, bowed his head and bowed in salute. At the same time, he said: "Aringado, dogs are like horses~" He doesn¡¯t know a few other Japanese words, but he¡¯s heard this one too many times, and he speaks it in a decent way. In fact, even if there is a problem with the accent, Westerners will not be able to recognize it. The man thought that there would be a dispute between the two parties over the ownership of the car. Unexpectedly, the two Japanese people were so "open". Being made a little confused, he opened his mouth and didn't know what to say. He quickly imitated the scholar's behavior and bent down to salute. "Home, Motor~ (So, goodbye.)" When the scholar said goodbye, he saluted again. Although the man didn¡¯t understand Japanese, he guessed the meaning from his posture and quickly followed suit. When I raised my head, I saw that the two Japanese people had turned around and were about to leave. He hesitated for a moment and shouted: "wait a moment! (Wait a moment)" After shouting one sentence, the man quickly walked to the horse, reached under the bracket on the horse's back and pulled out a self-defense pistol. He walked up to the scholar in a few steps, handed it to him, and said sincerely: "Good luck! May god be with you." "Aringado, where is the game~" The scholar took the pistol with both hands, lowered his head and bowed in salute. This time the man did not follow the salute, but watched the two "warriors" embark on the road of "certain death" The off-road vehicle drove away until the body was completelyAfter disappearing, Liu Yi, the monk and the farmer lurking in the distance emerged. After the five people reunited, they found a more secluded place to discuss the follow-up actions. The scholar's opinion is to quickly intersperse and jump out of the area where the enemy may search next. Because Datou was injured while farming, he tended to return to the rocky mountain where he had previously hid. Wait until nighttime to consider next steps. The farmer felt guilty for being injured and hindering the group's operations. For the safety of the group, I gritted my teeth and supported the scholar's opinion. The monk, on the other hand, behaved very rationally at this time. He made it clear that his physical strength was very high and he might not be able to sustain it for long if he penetrated quickly. So, he supports Datou. With a two-to-two difference, the four of them turned their attention to Liu Yi, who had not expressed his stance yet. Liu Yi was as calm as ever and did not rush to express his position. He lay in the withered bushes and thought for a while, then said: "If those two foreigners are connected with the people from Dy, they will definitely reveal our previous situation in Shishan. Furthermore, based on the terrain we currently know, Stone Mountain should be the most suitable hiding place within a large area nearby. The people in dy are not stupid. If they can't find any trace of us, they will definitely send people to search. " "That's the reason, so we must set off immediately and leave the danger area as quickly as possible." Zang Di stood up as he spoke. "Don't worry, I haven't finished speaking yet." Liu Yi raised his hand to stop his movements. He said firmly: "Quick penetration is also not feasible! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?We?probably haven¡¯t done any adaptability training to the dry and hot climate. With our current physical condition, if we continue to engage in high-consumption exercise, we can get away with ourselves without the enemy appearing at all. " Everyone was silent for a while after hearing this. Each military region has its own operational focus. The Southwest Military Region where the five people are located is mainly mountain combat and adaptability training to subtropical jungle climates. " As soon as everyone entered the Gobi Desert in the northwest, they were completely unable to adapt psychologically and physically within a short period of time. Since the five people landed at midnight yesterday, they haven¡¯t even had a decent meal, let alone replenishing water supplies. Under the weight loss of severe physical force, it can be supported by the present, relying on the tough nerves and excellent body background. "No one is made of iron. If we continue to brave the scorching sun and hot wind, and make rapid penetrations over long distances, dehydration alone can kill everyone, if nothing else." Regardless of your will, as long as you are human, you will inevitably lose water and electrolytes in this climate. Without supplementation, an ordinary person will die if he loses one thousand milliliters of body fluids. Being a soldier is not about cultivating immortals. No matter how good your physique and mental toughness are as a special operations team member, you can still survive a loss of 1,500 milliliters. How can you survive a loss of 2,000 milliliters or more? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Dark under the lamp You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi¡¯s words made the other four people in the group look very ugly, but they were unable to refute. When I was speechless, I heard Liu Yi say again: "There is another problem, whether we are lurking in Shishan, or we are quickly interspersed. Once you encounter an enemy, it is very difficult to replenish ammunition. Now each of us doesn¡¯t even have half a base, how long can we last in a fight? With our current physical condition, if we can¡¯t replenish it, how can we fight the enemy hand-to-hand? " Faced with Liu Yi¡¯s sharp question, the other four people were still speechless. After being bored for a while, the monk asked irritably: "Then what do you think we should do?" "I think we should go back!" "Going back to where?" ¡°Go back to the previous village!¡± "What?" Not only the monk, but also several people were stunned. "That's it." Liu Yi began to explain his thoughts: "First, we are completely unfamiliar with the terrain here. On the contrary, the enemy is very familiar with it. This puts us at a natural disadvantage when dealing with our enemies. In the absence of transportation and ammunition, it is likely to be bitten or even killed. Second, with our current physical condition, if we are unable to find supplies as soon as possible, we will not be able to sustain it for long even if we do not encounter the enemy. So I think we should go back to the previous village, use our dark thinking under the lamp, and lurk in the seabuckthorn forest not far from the village. Waiting for work, until night, infiltrate into the village to look for supplies. Most importantly, we're going to get some local clothes. With our current attire, our goals are too obvious when we walk outside. " "The village is very small. It is very easy for us to be exposed when we infiltrate in search of supplies. Once a firefight occurs, we will be entangled in an instant." Datou asked. Liu Yi analyzed: ¡°It is indeed easy to be exposed, but precisely because the village is small, it is impossible for the enemy to station a large number of troops there. ¡°And after the daytime firefight, we have a relatively good understanding of the village¡¯s terrain. Even if they are exposed, they can destroy the enemy as quickly as possible, and then move at night after resupplying. Although there are also risks, it is ultimately better than being bitten by an enemy in the wilderness during the day. " Datou nodded and agreed with Liu Yi's statement. Everyone turned their attention to the scholar's face, waiting for his idea. The monk said: "No, once the two foreigners just reported the situation to the people at DY, wouldn't it" "No!" Without Liu Yi speaking, the farmer said: "The two foreigners may not know our situation, but the people in Dy know very well. They know that there are five of us, and no one died in the village. Therefore, even if the two foreigners tipped off the news, the people in the dynasty would definitely think that we were setting off a smoke bomb. " "That's right!" The monk slapped his head: "According to this, the people in Dy will ignore the previous small village even more!" "That's right!" Datou nodded in agreement. "Okay, just as Liu Yi said, let's hit him back!" The scholar finally made up his mind. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sun gradually sets westward and slowly sinks into the western horizon. The afterglow is still there, but the temperature is dropping rapidly. The cool wind didn¡¯t blow for long before it started to feel a bit cold. The skin of the five people hiding in the seabuckthorn forest had been exposed to the sun for a day, and when the cold wind blew, they suddenly fell into tearing pain. "It's such a damn weather." The monk raised his hand to rub the skin on his neck, but when his fingers touched it, the pain became even worse. "Is everyone okay?" The scholar's hoarse and deep voice sounded. At this time, he was very glad that he listened to Liu Yi's opinion. Lying down for a few hours in a barely shady place minimized physical energy consumption, and the whole person was on the verge of fainting. If you follow the previous idea, you will march against the scorching sun and hot wind without any supplies. The result must be as Liu Yi said, the five of them would have to sneak away to death without the enemy appearing at all. "I'm okay, how are you, a farmer?" The monk moved his body slightly, turned around and asked. "Alive." The farmer responded weakly. "Liu Yi, how are you?" Da Tou, who was not far from the scholar, asked, asked in a low voice in Liu Yi's hidden direction. After waiting for two seconds, there was no response from Liu Yi's direction, and everyone suddenly became worried. Liu Yi suffered from dehydration and fainted once during the day. Although he added some water, now that several hours have passed, it is hard to say whether his body can handle it. "I'm fine, mother, it's quite cool now." Datou was about to crawl to where Liu Yi was hiding to take a look, but Liu Yi, who had recovered from a deep state of respiration, finally spoke out. Although the sound was not loud, it sounded quite strong, and everyone felt relieved. No one was seen showing up in the village, but after the sun went down, there were faint lights in the ventilation openings of several houses. When the five people came back, the body at the entrance of the village had been dragged away. But no one was paying attention to the burning vehicles, and black smoke continued to rise until dark and did not stop. ¡°In addition, since the five people lurked down, a total of six groups of armed men entered the village, some on horseback, some in cars, and some on foot. Each group of people did not stay for too long, and then left in a different direction than when they came. Apparently he accepted the assignment through some means. The purpose, more than 90% of the time, is to search for the whereabouts of the five Liu Yi people. But just as Liu Yi expected, each group of armed personnel leaving knew that the seabuckthorn forest outside the village entrance could hide people, but no one went over to search. It¡¯s dark under the lamp, that¡¯s it. The night is getting darker, and people here don¡¯t have much evening entertainment. A little after eight o¡¯clock, the lights in the houses are extinguished one after another, and the whole village falls into a dead silence. At this time, the temperature in the desert has dropped to several degrees above zero, and the cold wind makes people feel numb all over their bodies. The five of them had not eaten for nearly twenty-four hours, relying entirely on the residual warmth of the sand beneath them to obtain energy. "In an hour, I will go to the village to check out the situation." The scholar took a breath of cool air and whispered. "I'll go!" Datou muttered. He didn't want to argue with the scholar anymore, so he added: "It's not your duty to check the situation." The scholar is the group leader and is in the command position of the group. Abandoning his team members to investigate the situation was really not what he should do. "It's better for me to go." Liu Yi suddenly spoke up. "you you¡­¡­" Liu Yi interrupted Datou before he could finish his words. He said confidently: "Stop arguing. I may not be able to match you in terms of explosive power, but when it comes to recovery ability and endurance, even the four of you can't keep up with me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com sneak into You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone can tell from Liu Yi's voice that he is definitely not trying to show off. After persisting until this point, a group of people spoke hoarsely with exhaustion. Only Liu Yi, who had been lurking for several hours despite the high temperature and cold wind at night, became energetic. The scholar pondered for a moment and then said: "Let's go for the big head. You are good at shooting. If there is a situation, you can suppress it from a distance." "What are you still trying to do?" Liu Yi chuckled and said, "I estimate that there are only a dozen or twenty armed men in the village now. When I get in later, be prepared. "Once I'm discovered, I'll find a way to hold on and attract their attention. If you go in from outside the village and kill them, we can get rid of them in a short time." " "Reliable!" The monk was the first to agree. The scholar weighed it and found it reliable. Liu Yi refined his idea in his mind, nodded and said, "Then you go. Once you find that the number of armed personnel in the village exceeds expectations, you must withdraw decisively." "Don't worry." Liu Yi replied seriously. The scholar turned to the others: "After Liu Yi goes in, the farmers will stay here. The three of us, Datou and Monk, are scattered and circuitous, ready to sneak in and annihilate the enemy at any time. In addition, once a new enemy appears, you must give a warning as soon as possible. " "Understood~" The big head, the monk, and the farmer all responded at the same time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Around ten o'clock at night, Liu Yi leaned out from his hiding spot silently. Crouching down, we quickly took a circuitous route to the southeast of the village. During the day, he climbed over the low wall from there, went up to the house and secretly attacked the enemy's heavy machine gun. He wanted to know more about the buildings in that area. He rushed outside the low wall in one breath and peered inside for a while. After confirming that there was no problem, he raised his hand and climbed over the wall. While crossing the low wall, he supported the top of the wall with one arm to gain strength. After his feet landed silently, he quickly took a few steps and leaned his back against the outer wall of the nearest house. I closed my eyes and listened quietly for a while. There were two even breathing sounds in the room, one thick and one thin. Judging by the feeling, there should be a woman and a child inside, and they are both asleep. After confirming that there was no threat nearby, Liu Yi moved lightly, passed through the gap between the two houses at an extremely fast speed, and leaned against the wall of another nearby house. After thorough investigation, transfer again About ten minutes later, Liu Yi inspected the seven houses in the southeast corner of the village one by one. Except for the house that was initially explored, three of the remaining six rooms were empty, and one house contained a man, a woman, and two children. The man must have been hurt, he would have groaned subconsciously. Of the remaining two rooms, two boys were sleeping in one. In another relatively larger room, four or five women and girls gathered inside and cried softly. Liu Yi guessed that men in several families died during the day, and the women gathered together to keep warm at night. Liu Yi has some sympathy for the crying women, but has no regrets about the battle during the day. The situation observed in the afternoon has proved that this village has obviously been infiltrated by the Dy organization. Without the DY organization nameplate around your neck, there is only one possibility, and that is to hide it from the eyes of the local government. Therefore, if Liu Yi doesn¡¯t kill their men in the afternoon, their men will have to kill Liu Yi or Liu Yi¡¯s comrades. With a firm heart, Liu Yi quietly entered an empty house. After rummaging around in the dark, he slipped into another empty house again, wrapped in a fat robe and a turban on his head. When I came out of another empty room, the turban on my head was already suppressed by the headband. There was also a large cloak on his body, and the hand holding the gun was tucked under the cloak. At first glance, it looks basically the same as the locals. With this outfit, Liu Yi felt more at ease. Once the enemy discovers him first, he will probably not shoot immediately without confirmation, which gives him time to move around. With the disguise, Liu Yi expanded the search area and explored bit by bit. When it was daytime, the three scholars hijacked the big house where the fat man exited. After cautiously conducting surrounding investigations, Liu Yi finally found out what was going on.Except for the two injured men, all the other able-bodied men in the village were missing. It turned out that all the men were gathered into four houses around the big house, and they were all armed with live ammunition. However, almost everyone has fallen asleep by now. After exploring the four houses, Liu Yi found a total of seventeen people, which was similar in number to his previous judgment. Analyzing the current findings, Liu Yi confirmed that these people were guarding the largest house in the village. In other words, there must be their leader or something worth guarding in the big house. After a brief moment of confusion for a few seconds, Liu Yi decided to go into the big house to see what was going on. But the house here has only transom windows except for the door, and the house is pitch dark. If you are not sure about the environment, you can easily make a noise if you rush in through the transom window. Therefore, Liu Yi simply used the shadow of the house to silently get close to the outer wall of the big house. After listening attentively for a while from different angles, I was sure that there were only two people inside. ¡°Moreover, both of them snored loudly. There is still a faint smell of alcohol coming out of the transom on the north side of the house. The house has no door, only a thick curtain hanging as a shield. Liu Yi approached quietly, lifted the curtain and went inside. I leaned by the door and got used to the light inside for a while. My eyes can finally see the general situation in the house. Unlike other houses that are all "barrel rooms", there is a main room after entering the door in a big house. The main room is on the inside, and two small rooms are separated by the wall. There is a thick blanket spread in the middle of the main room, with a square table and a circle of cushions placed on it. A man was sleeping soundly on the square table, with his gun tilted beside him. The one on the left of the two cubicles was quiet, and the one on the right could hear irregular snores from time to time. After seeing clearly the situation in the house, Liu Yi silently pulled out the meat cleaver from his waist. He walked quietly behind the man who was sleeping soundly on the square table. A faint cold light flashed, and the sharp blade was directly embedded in the man's brain stem. With just this simple move, the sleeping man stopped breathing without any struggle or pain. Liu Yi did not pull out the meat cleaver because that would cause the wound to bleed. With two hands, he gently lifted the man's upper body, carefully pulled him back a little, laid the man flat, and put a cushion on the back of his head. A simple search of the man¡¯s body found nothing except a meat cleaver and two spare magazines. There was a rather large gold ring on his finger, but Liu Yi had no interest in it, so he left it to him. Liu Yi picked up a fruit from the plate on the square table and put it into his mouth. Liu Yi stood up. Raising your legs high and stepping down gently, you walked towards the room on the right where snoring could be heard intermittently. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Big discovery You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The partition on the right is not big, and there is a wooden desk at the entrance. There was an open bottle of wine on the table, as well as a lot of messy things. The light was too dark to see clearly. There is a single bed in the room, with a fat man lying on it like a mountain of meat. The snoring stopped for a while, making people worried that he would suffocate to death in the next second. Liu Yi looked for a while through the light from the upper transom, and found that Roshan lying on the bed was actually the fat man that the scholar kidnapped during the day. At this moment, the injured leg has been neatly bandaged and is spread open on the back of the chair next to the bed. To say that the fat man was quite capable, the scholar immediately used the corpse on the ground to block him as soon as he pushed him away. He shouted a few times but no one came to save him, so he simply let the bullets rain from both sides and remained motionless. When Liu Yi and others were attracted by the enemy appearing behind them and turned around to fight back, the fat man was extremely decisive and ran into the village dragging his injured leg. In the direction of the village entrance, three people and horses were shot and killed, but he saw the opportunity and escaped unscathed. Liu Yi instinctively felt that the fat man¡¯s identity was unusual. Now when I look at it again, I not only arrange guards outside while sleeping, but also mobilize all the armed forces in the village to surround myself to ensure safety. Another one, Datou said that this guy actually understands Japanese. He made a cold test, which directly caused him to reveal his secret, which led to the later incident where the scholar had to rob someone and evacuate. In this land with extremely high illiteracy rate, people who understand a foreign language and have such scheming skills are definitely rare. Based on this knowledge, Liu Yi¡¯s first thought was whether he could get something out of this guy¡¯s mouth. But in an instant, he rejected the idea. The members of the dy organization, to put it bluntly, are a group of cult believers who have had their brains sucked. If you want to pry open the mouths of these people, it probably won't be possible in a short while. ¡°This guy is so fat and has injured his leg. It¡¯s unrealistic to take him with him to evacuate. The risk of staying and trying them on the spot is too high. Therefore, after comprehensive consideration, Liu Yi could only give up. Since there was no use keeping it, Liu Yi took the meat cleaver he had just found and walked towards the fat man. The moment he raised his foot, Liu Yi immediately felt that his toe touched something. Stopped hastily, but it was too late. The empty wine bottle lying on the ground rolled gently, and there was a soft sound of "Dang Cang~". ¡°Hmm~¡± The fat man on the bed regained some consciousness in a daze. When he groaned, he subconsciously retracted his split leg. As a result, he stretched the injured area and groaned in pain. Liu Yi no longer hesitated. Before he fully woke up, he rushed to the fat man's side, pressed down his forehead with his left hand, and inserted the meat cleaver in his right hand from his lower jaw straight into his skull. The fat man's body stiffened, a quiet rumble came from his throat, and he completely softened. After dealing with the fat man silently, Liu Yi started groping around in the cubicle. In addition to the smell of alcohol, he also smelled of cigarette smoke. This means that lighters should be found around the fat man. Sure enough, a loaded pistol, half a pack of cigarettes and a kerosene lighter were found under the pillow. ??Lighting up the lighter and holding the halo with his hand, Liu Yi looked around. After seeing an oil lamp on the desk, he first lowered the curtain of the cubicle, and then lit the oil lamp. The big fire light came on, and the first thing that came into Liu Yi's sight was a standard map pressed with an ashtray on the table. There were many marks on the map with a black marker. Liu Yi compared it carefully and found that the marked area was exactly where the five people were. The marked points above include the location where the group rappelled last night, the rocky mountain lurking in the morning, and the small village right now. Around these three points, there are several marking lines marked with local characters. The guess is that the DY organization allocates the search direction for each group of people. Liu Yi and the others are currently facing many difficulties, one of which is very important is their lack of understanding of geographical information. Running around in the desert with your head covered and eyes closed is undoubtedly extremely dangerous. So, the moment he saw the map, Liu Yi felt happy and quickly folded it and put it in his arms. Gently open the desk drawer, except for a few pens, there is nothing useful inside. Opening up the small cabinet below, it was actually filled with wine. square bottleThere are more than ten bottles of foreign wine, Chinese liquor in porcelain bottles, and Japanese sake in transparent glass bottles. Liu Yi doesn't know the value of wine, but in this country where alcohol is prohibited, it should be considered a considerable "wealth". I turned around and glanced at the cubicle. The furnishings were extremely simple and there was nothing special about it. Looking down, I found that the carpet on the ground was very uneven. The source of the unevenness came from under the bed where the fat man was lying. Liu Yi bent down and glanced down, confirming that the carpet must have been lifted. First, he pulled out a white steel box placed under the bed, opened it and took a look. It turned out to be a medical box. The first layer inside contains some commonly used medicines, and the deep layer below contains alcohol-iodine solution, bandages and dressings, and surgical suture kits. The fat man probably used it to treat his wounds. You have to keep this thing, it will be useful for farmers. After putting the white steel box aside and pulling out the carpet, Liu Yi took an oil lamp and reached under the bed to check. Seeing a square wooden board embedded in the ground, I grabbed the gap in the board with my hand and pulled it up with a little force. A small crack opened in the wooden board. Not daring to open it directly, Liu Yi carefully checked around the board and made sure there were no traps before pulling out the board and putting it aside. I took an oil lamp and looked inside. It was a cellar less than two meters high. There is a small desk on one side of the inside, and long wooden boxes are piled up against the wall on the other side. The words on the wooden box were incomprehensible, but when he looked at the words that looked like Lai Maozi and paid attention to the Arabic numerals marked on them, Liu Yi laughed instantly. ? Lean forward and step on the steps on the wall, and go down inside. Opening a wooden box with the lid lifted, it was full of 7.62 bullets. I moved the boxes and checked them carefully. In addition to bullets, there were two boxes of akms. Although they were not new guns, they were well maintained. There is also a box of TNT electric detonators and a grenade. It is a pity that the detonator of the detonator was not found. Liu Yi turned around and checked the small desk, and the smile on Liu Yi's face became even bigger. There are more than 40 nameplates of DY organizations in the drawer, as well as a booklet. Opening the booklet, one page after another contained short lines of text that looked like names of people. There are black dots behind some names with markers. Looking at the marks, most marks should not last long. Liu Yi simply counted and found that there were almost sixty names marked with black dots. Among them, more than forty of the imprints are relatively new, which is exactly the same number as the number of nameplates in the drawer. Liu Yi frowned and thought about it for a while. After making a guess, he continued to search. Soon, a large iron box was found in the small cabinet under the desk. Opening the iron box, there were more than a hundred nameplates inside. Including the more than 40 nameplates in the drawer, the number of names recorded in the booklet is roughly equivalent. "Damn it, the fat man is probably the leader of the DY organization in several nearby locations!" Liu Yi suddenly had a realization! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Arson to lure the enemy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi and the five men fought several times with the enemy on different scales after completing the rope descent. The problem is, I didn¡¯t get many nameplates. Now that he got so much at once, Liu Yi was even happier than when he saw the ammunition just now. You must know that engraving represents points. The more points you have, the closer you are to the championship. "Hey~" Liu Yi giggled, put the iron box aside first, and planned to go up and deal with the enemies outside first. The moment Liu Yi put the iron box on the table, he looked at the box and frowned. I used my fingers to compare the external height of the iron box, then put my hand inside the box to compare, and found that the height difference was nearly ten centimeters. After careful study by the light of an oil lamp, I found that the structure of the iron box is similar to the double-layered lunch box used by students to bring meals. The inner side is actually the liner that is covered by the sleeve. Hold the edge of the liner with your hands and lift it up, and the sleeve will be lifted up. Money, the space of about fifty by forty by ten is full of money, a few dozen local dollars with a face value of 500 yuan, a dozen with a face value of 10 yuan, a dozen with a face value of 50 yuan, and two dozen U.S. dollars with a face value of 100 yuan. The rest are all brand-new "Grandpa Mao" that Liu Yi is very familiar with. A strong currency is a good thing at all times. Local money is naturally valuable, and the U.S. dollar is accepted almost all over the world. ?This place is adjacent to our country and receives a large number of tourists every year, so they all recognize "Grandpa Mao" and it is much more valuable than the local money. With this money, it will be much easier for the team to buy daily necessities or obtain information from local people if there is a chance in the team's next operations. Carrying a few grenades, I returned to the top with a happy mood. Liu Yi checked the compartment on the left again. It was a storage room with a lot of fruits, vegetables, rice, noodles and condiments piled up. What made Liu Yi very depressed was that the toilet was actually placed inside. It is really intoxicating to be able to put the things that are about to be taken into the body and the things that are expelled from the body in the same room. After lying at the door and looking out for a while, Liu Yi touched the grenade in his pocket after confirming that there was no movement in the four surrounding houses. Originally, he planned to use the fastest speed to throw two pills into each of the four surrounding houses where armed men were sleeping. ?????????????????????? But after careful consideration, I¡¯m afraid there may be some difficulties in terms of time. The four houses surround the big house in the middle, and there is a considerable distance between them. Moreover, the militants inside all slept with their clothes on. After the first explosion, the people in the remaining three rooms will definitely rush out immediately. I wanted to ask some scholars for help, but then I thought about it again, and a smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. If nothing unexpected happened, the scholars should have lurked at the edge of the village by now. What he had to do was to gather the armed men in the four houses together in a short time. This is actually not a very difficult thing. With a clear purpose, Liu Yi quickly completed the plan. Go back to the right compartment, open the drawer, and take out the kerosene lighter fuel can. After shaking it, I found that there was still more than half of it inside. I took off the thin blanket that belonged to the fat man and poured all the kerosene on it. He picked out two more bottles of alcoholic vodka from the cabinet, picked them up, and returned to the outhouse. He put the square table in the outhouse upside down and put it at the door. The carpet, cushions and other things were thrown on the legs of the table to support it. After pouring vodka on it, he also threw the blanket stained with kerosene on top. After checking and confirming that there was no problem, Liu Yi jumped outside. Using a lighter to light the door curtain, Liu Yi quickly jumped up, grabbed the ventilation hole above, and flipped over neatly. Before I could lie down, the flames rising under the door curtain licked the blanket full of kerosene. With a soft sound of "Hu~", the flames instantly swelled, and in a very short period of time, the door of the bathroom was completely engulfed. In Liu Yi¡¯s estimation, as soon as the fire breaks out, it will inevitably alert the armed personnel in the surrounding houses in a short period of time. But in fact, the fire had been burning for almost a minute, and the village was completely silent. Liu Yi, who was lying on the roof, was a little anxious now. The fire below looked very big, but in fact there were not many things that could burn. Once the kerosene and liquor are gone, the fire will quickly diminish. Just when Liu Yi was about to roar twice to attract the attention of the armed men around him. ?A shout suddenly rang out from the house below: "Add a few more yards, Halip, Halip~" "I'll wipe it!" Liu Yizhen was furious. He couldn't figure out why there was a human voice in the house. Just when Liu Yi couldn't figure out the situation, the people in the village were alerted by the shouts. A series of exclamations followed. The women and children looked on from a distance with fear on their faces, while the men rushed out of the room and used their hands and whatever tools they could find to throw sand and dirt on the flames. It didn¡¯t take long for the flames at the door to be suppressed by sand and gravel. But the billowing smoke from the wool carpet poured into the house due to the wind direction, choking the people inside who kept calling for help and coughing. At this time, Liu Yi had already completed the communication with the scholar on the opposite roof using gestures. He took out two grenades, pulled off the safety and released the circlip. He held them in his hand for two seconds, then raised his arm and threw them out. ¡°Bang~bang~¡± Two explosions, almost superimposed on top of each other, exploded without warning among the armed men who were about to enter the house for rescue. At the same time as the screams rang out, the sound of akm firing sounded instantly, and three intertwined bullets cut through the night, instantly covering the entire front door of the big house. A few seconds later, the scene became quiet as Liu Yi knocked down two enemies who were lucky enough to rush out of the fire coverage area. Yes, it was indeed quiet. The behavior of the women and children in the village is very surprising. Seeing all the men dying, there were no screams or roars as expected. Instead, some stood in front of the door, holding their children and crying silently. Some looked at everything in front of them with numb faces, with no emotional fluctuations at all. When the scholar arranged for the heads and monks to disperse to clear out possible threats in the village, Liu Yi jumped from the roof. Hearing the sound of coughing from time to time in the house, he quickly reloaded his shots on the enemies around him who were not dead. Then he took out the pistol that the fat man had obtained from his waist, took a deep breath, crossed the burning object still emitting thick smoke at the door, and entered the house. My eyes were so hot from the smoke that I couldn¡¯t even open them. I used my hearing and the impression of the structure of the house in my mind to touch the partition on the left. Squatting down and barely opening my eyes, I saw that there was a secret door on the ground similar to the one on the right. Liu Yi secretly cursed himself for being too careless and jumped down with a gun. The people in the cellar were coughing and out of breath. When they heard a noise around them, they subconsciously turned their heads to look. The light was already dark, and the man¡¯s eyes were covered with tears from coughing. He could barely see that there was another person in front of him, but before he could open his mouth to call for help, he was strangled tightly around his neck. Then, after a crunching sound, the man with a broken neck fell softly to the ground. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com supply You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What's going on with these girls?" The monk was a little confused by the women's behavior. "I'm used to it, I'm numb." The scholar looked at the women who were shrinking back into the room one after another, with a gloomy expression on his face. The monk and the big head looked similar to the scholar, and at the same time they were a little at a loss. Although I knew that all the enemies were eliminated, I still felt uncomfortable looking at the remaining orphans and widows. The scholar saw the monk and Datou standing there and didn¡¯t know what to do. "Da Tou," he explained, "go and bring the farmers into the village, and then be on guard to prevent new enemies from appearing." "Yes!" Datou responded, turned around and ran towards the entrance of the village. The scholar turned to the monk again and said: "Monk, you continue to search. Remember, once you find danger, shoot decisively. Although they are all women, there are characters like the Black Widow in Bao Bu Qi. " When the monk mentioned the famous "Black Widow" among the terrorist organizations, the monk's expression became serious. After answering the call, he picked up a gun and searched the houses one by one. ¡°Cough cough¡­ cough cough cough cough¡­¡± A series of coughs sounded, and Liu Yi rushed out of the big house, covering his mouth and nose. "What's going on inside?" the scholar asked with concern. Liu Yi stood upwind and took a breath and said, "I overlooked it. There is a cellar in the utility room on the left, which is a reporting room. The person who called for help in the house before was probably the person on duty in the reporting room." When Liu Yi reported the situation, he felt very guilty. Based on observations during the day, it can be basically confirmed that the village must have communication tools with the outside world. But after he searched the room, he was so excited that he completely forgot about the important point that he didn't find any communication equipment. "Have you heard the news yet?" The scholar's face turned serious. "Probably not." Liu Yi shook his head: "When I entered, the radio station was in standby mode." The scholar breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the big house, and asked, "You just said you had made a big discovery, what did you find?" The expression on Liu Yi's face became relaxed. He raised his hand and patted the door frame, and said excitedly: "You are very fat. We don't have to worry about supplies in a short time." After saying this, Liu Yi slapped his head suddenly: "By the way, there is a surgical first-aid kit in it. Please treat the wound of the farmer quickly." The treatment of gunshot wounds is different from ordinary trauma and falls within the scope of field surgery. As a student at a local medical school, Liu Yi only has a small introduction in the textbook. Because it was not within the scope of the exam, the teacher just said a few words. During my internship, I never encountered any actual cases. Regarding bullet penetrating injuries, Liu Yi only roughly remembered that the compression method limited bleeding and prioritized the bullet exit. Then, expand the wound, clean the skin edge, and then further clean the wound channel But now, both the conditions and the equipment are extremely crude. ¡°Furthermore, Liu Yi, who has only practiced for one year, has very limited practical skills and does not have the ability to handle matters carefully. But no matter what, it is better than not dealing with it. The whole village was screened again. After confirming that it was safe, the monk went to the room to be on guard. Liu Yi helped the farmer into an empty house and asked him to lie down. Datou and the scholar found a few oil lamps and lit them in all directions, lighting up the entire space. They also placed two lamps nearby to illuminate the wound. Afterwards, follow Liu Yi¡¯s instructions to suppress the main ascending and descending arteries and veins. There is only a small bottle of alcohol and iodine each, and the fat man has used a lot of them before. Liu Yi could only simply disinfect the surrounding area of ??the wound and then start to treat the wound. The tissue at the wound has turned white, covered with a layer of semi-coagulated blood and a large amount of tissue fluid. Necrotic tissue must be cleaned up, otherwise it will not only easily cause inflammation, but also affect wound healing. Without anesthesia, the process of debridement is, needless to say, painful. Zhongdi bit a wooden spoon wrapped in a rag in his mouth, closed his eyes and looked ferocious, and made no sound the whole time. By the time Liu Yi finished removing the drainage and closing the wound, he had already fainted. There was no way to replenish fluids, so I had to mix some sugar and salt water with anti-inflammatory drugs and drink it down. While falling asleep while farming, Liu Yi and others cleaned up the supplies in the big house. In addition to the ones I found before, I also found them in the telegraph roomA high-power mobile phone and a satellite phone were being charged from batteries. Around two o¡¯clock in the morning, all five people changed into local clothes and carried as much supplies and ammunition as possible while maintaining their physical strength. Using the grenades that could not be taken away, he destroyed the remaining weapons and equipment, and then left the small village at night. With the map, the five of them no longer act like flies with their heads covered. According to the agreed upon plan, first jump out of the search range marked by the enemy. Then they lurk during the day to avoid the heat and move at night. While walking towards the national border, kill the enemies you encounter along the way and replenish yourself. After leaving the village, the five people walked south for a while, leaving the enemy with a wrong tracking direction. Then we headed east, passing through a dry river, and turned northeast along the gravel beach that is not easy to leave traces. The farmer rested for a few hours and felt a little better. However, after walking for more than three hours, even though the scholar and the big head were supporting me, I still felt a little exhausted. Seeing that the bandage on Zhong Land¡¯s thigh was soaked with blood, the four people simply divided into two groups and took turns carrying him forward. When we reached the previously selected lurking point in one breath, there was already a faint green light on the horizon. At this time, all five people were exhausted and sat down among the rocks to rest for a while. They found a place in the lee of the wind and settled down to farm. The scholar and Datou stayed to take care of him and take a rest. Liu Yi and the monk split up and lurked to the edge of the rocky field to be on guard. When the east is in the sky, when the white light is faintly revealed in the dark blue, the darkest time of the day is fell into the earth. The darkness before dawn refers to this period of time. At this time, the naked eye has completely lost its function, Liu Yi simply leaned against the stone, breathing and breathing while paying attention to the surrounding sounds. The desert area is different from the jungle on the southwest border. There are not so many insects and beasts running around, and there are no tired birds singing at night. There was just the endless sound of wind, and very occasionally, one or two small beasts such as lizards quickly crawled by. To be honest, the day and night that just passed were full of exhaustion, heat, cold, hunger and thirst. Although Liu Yi¡¯s recovery ability is extremely strong, he can¡¯t stand it anymore. Especially in the afternoon I fainted due to dehydration. Although it recovered after that, the trauma caused to the body by severe dehydration cannot be recovered in a short time. This made Liu Yi feel drowsy for the first time while breathing. Just when he was about to fall asleep, Liu Yi suddenly shuddered and woke up instantly. Because, very far away, there was an extremely faint sound of gunfire. And, it sounds very dense. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com See the coyote again You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sound of gunfire was very far away. One possibility was that there was a conflict between the inherent forces in the desert. Another possibility is that other teams participating in the competition came into contact with the enemy. In Liu Yi¡¯s judgment, the second possibility is relatively high. The sound of the gunshot was very small, and Liu Yi didn't know if the scholar and Datou who were resting heard it. When I was hesitating whether to notify him or not, the faint sound of gravel grinding appeared in my ears. Liu Yi, who was instantly alert, listened quietly for a while and confirmed that a person was slowly approaching from the direction of the rocky beach. The distance has reached within thirty meters. The visitor was very vigilant, his steps were slow, and every step he took was very gentle. If it is an enemy, it is likely that they have judged that the pile of rocks is a good place to hide people. Therefore, I approached the investigation very carefully. If he hadn¡¯t been unlucky just now and stepped on a piece of gravel, he would have to be closer before Liu Yi could notice it. After closing his eyes and judging for a moment, Liu Yi judged that the person's direction of travel was slightly different from his own position. If you don¡¯t change direction in the middle, you will pass about four to five meters away from him. Since the other party will be delivered to him by himself, Liu Yi is not in a hurry at all and maintains the state of breathing with his back against the stone. The breathing became longer and longer, and the heart rate gradually slowed down. All signs of existence were obscured by the sound of wind passing through the rocks. The other party cautiously stepped across the gravel beach. After entering the rubble pile, his footsteps became lighter and lighter. He walked and stopped. It was obvious that every visual blind spot he passed by was not missed. Liu Yi slowly opened his eyes, and his vision was filled with darkness. I was a little confused as to how the visitor could see clearly the surrounding environment. You know, unless the visitor is so familiar with the pile of rocks that he can walk through it with his eyes closed. Otherwise, it would be impossible to move forward so quietly. Soon, the visitor will move to a parallel position with Liu Yi. In the darkness, Liu Yi stretched out his gun and pointed it at the location where the opponent was about to appear. At this time, he was very sure that there was only this person within a radius of at least fifty meters. As the visitor took another step, the barrier between the two finally disappeared completely. Liu Yi noticed the light green fluorescence immediately. When his mind realized that it was night vision equipment, he already pulled the trigger with his right index finger. ¡°Da da da~¡± After a short burst of fire, the attacker quickly made any evasive action and fell sideways. Unable to judge whether the impact point of the bullet was fatal, Liu Yi fired a short burst at the position where the visitor fell. Hearing the sound of bullets entering flesh in his ears, he crouched and ran over quickly. After groping for a while in the darkness, he took off the night vision goggles from the opponent's head. After attaching it to his head, he quickly looked through the gap in the stone in the direction he had been alert to. After changing positions several times and observing from different angles, my hanging heart was slightly relieved. For the time being, there is only one person coming. At this time, I heard faint footsteps coming from behind. "Big head?" Liu Yi asked in a low voice. "It's me, what's going on?" Big Tou asked. "I touched a person closer, wearing a night vision goggle." Liu Yi responded. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Big Head was approaching. Liu Yigang quickly reminded him: "Come through the gap on the right. I'm not sure if anyone is watching from a distance." Datou responded and followed Liu Yi's prompts to go around the deeper stone cracks on the right. Together with Liu Yi, we took the guy lying on the ground to a hiding place. Based on the influence of the night vision goggles, Liu Yi quickly took out the tactical flashlight on the opponent's chest, set the aperture to the minimum, adjusted the brightness to the minimum, turned on the night vision goggles and pressed the switch. Blocking the light source with his hand, the first thing he saw was a Eurasian face, and then the M16 rifle that fell aside. There is also a desert camouflage and a full set of assault equipment. Before the desert camouflage was completely soaked with blood, Da Tou quickly disarmed the opponent and took off his combat uniform and combat boots. Professional combat uniforms undoubtedly have many advantages. Apart from the camouflage, it not only insulates but also keeps warm. Although he was hit by a bullet,There were a few holes in it, but it was still much stronger than what they had put on before setting off. Da Tou took off the clothes on Si Dao Er's body, and Liu Yi's eyes fell on the tattoo on the other man's arm. A lifelike and extremely ferocious wolf head. "Beep~beep" A long whistle and a short whistle sounded, it was the scholar asking about the situation. After Datou gave a safe response, not long after, the scholar and the monk sneaked over one after another. At a glance on the death of the ground, the scholar spit out a sentence in severe complexion: "The people of the jungle wolf." The Timberwolves hired security company, especially its mercenary part, is very active throughout Asia. They are introduced in detail in the enemy situation database of the special operations teams of each military region. So after the scholar saw the tattoo, he immediately determined the identity of the other person. "Damn it, the guy from Dy actually asked mercenaries for help." The monk cursed. ¡°Not necessarily, maybe the jungle wolf people were performing some mission near here and happened to bump into us.¡± Datou expressed his opinion. The more chaotic the place, the more opportunities there are for mercenaries to get deals. Therefore, Datou's judgment is not unreasonable. The scholar nodded, seeming to agree with Da Tou¡¯s judgment. Liu Yi did not speak, but there was a gloom in his heart. To be fair, Datou¡¯s judgment is more likely. But for Liu Yi, almost wherever he goes, these wolf pups follow him. This kind of thing has happened not once or twice. The moment he saw the wolf head tattoo, he immediately understood that the other party was probably coming for him again. But Liu Yi couldn¡¯t express this judgment. How did he say? He said that he ruined the coyote business, and then wherever he appeared, these guys would hunt him down. Now that the wolf cub has shown up again, it must be coming after him? It¡¯s easy to say this, but no one in the group is stupid. They will first ask why the other party knows wherever you go. How can Liu Yi answer? "To shake out Song Ruobo, or to shake out the Song family. There is no substantive evidence, and saying it has no practical meaning other than to alert others. On the contrary, Liu Yi had to keep silent and pretend to be completely unaware. Only in this way can those named Song and those related to those named Song become more unscrupulous. Only by making them think that their work is airtight can Zheng Hai and Gao Mei have a chance to grab their tails. The scholar noticed that Liu Yi's face was extremely gloomy, so he asked: "Liu Yi, what did you think of?" "I" Liu Yi came to his senses and suppressed the evil fire that kept rising in his heart. He found an excuse and said: "I heard gunfire in the distance before. It was very far away and very dense." "Could it be another participating team?" the monk blurted out. "" The scholar was silent for two seconds and then uttered: "It has nothing to do with us." "Yes, it has nothing to do with us!" Da Tou followed in a serious tone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com the smell of prey You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "We must move immediately!" After discovering that the tactical watch Si Dao'er was wearing had a GPS function, the scholar felt that a huge crisis was approaching. When Datou heard the words, he took out the map and opened it. "The enemy knows that no matter how we move, we are generally moving towards the national border, and we are not moving fast." Liu Yi said in a deep voice. As he spoke, his fingers moved toward the upper left corner of the map based on the current location of the five people, and his colleague drew a small circle. Suggested: "So, I think we should go northwest." When everyone heard that they were going to turn back, they felt a little embarrassed. Although Liu Yi¡¯s suggestion makes sense, after all, the northwest direction is where the enemy is densely concentrated. It will be dawn again soon. If you walk back, you may encounter the searching enemy before you find a suitable hiding spot. " This kind of risky operation might not be a bad idea at another time, but right now everyone is spending a lot of energy, and there are still injured people to take care of. Once you are entangled by the enemy, it will be difficult to get rid of it. The scholar organized his language and said to Liu Yi: "What you said makes sense. But your judgment is based on the jungle wolf, and the target is us. But according to the current situation, this possibility is very low. " "I think so. We are now in the home base of the DY organization. Here, they want people, guns, and guns. It can be said that they have taken advantage of the right time and place." There is absolutely no need to hire people from the Timberwolves, after all, the price tag for those guys to appear is not low. " The monk blinked his eyes, patted Liu Yi on the shoulder and said, "I think you are too nervous. Even if those wolf cubs are coming for us, so what. We have so many lice now that it doesn¡¯t itch. Thousands of terrorists are already dealing with us. What¡¯s the point of having a hundred or ten mercenaries! " Liu Yi could not reveal the truth. ¡°Let me tell you that those wolf cubs are coming after him. To be honest, anyone who hears this will feel that Liu Yi is trying to put money on his face. There is no way to speak with a premonition. When it is a matter of life and death, acting only on a hunch without any evidence to support it is simply making fun of everyone's lives. Farmers know that the reason why everyone is so cautious and dare not let go is because of their own reasons. I couldn¡¯t help but feel filled with self-blame. Gritting his teeth, he said: "You don't have to think about me. Just make the brakes according to the plan. I'm determined to keep up!" The scholar patted Changdi's shoulder comfortingly. Seeing that Liu Yi didn't speak, he thought he had been persuaded by everyone. He pointed his finger directly at a point on the lower right side of the map and made up his mind: "Let's go here and set off immediately!" The scholar¡¯s ??words were spoken in a commanding tone. At this point, Liu Yi has only one choice. After the scholar and Datou had planned the route from the current location to the target location, they took the lead in the first round with their guns in hand. The scholar and the monk ignored Zang Land's refusal and directly picked up the man on his back and followed Liu Yi. The big head followed the three men and was responsible for cutting off the rear and cleaning up the tail. The white light in the eastern horizon finally broke through the blue sky. As the orange glow shone through in wisps, the darkness that had gathered on the earth was gradually dispersed. The road under their feet gradually became clearer, which meant that the group of people's unobstructed figures in the desert would fall into the enemy's sight at any time. After walking quickly for about an hour, Liu Yi slowed down and waited for the three scholars behind to catch up and change shifts with them. Datou was carrying a gun and was about to take over Liu Yi's position as the leading soldier. Just after taking a few steps, a strong wind carrying moisture blew by. Several people felt the changes in the surrounding light, and they all subconsciously looked to the east. I could see that the rays of light on the horizon had been mostly covered by thick blue clouds without even realizing it. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s going to rain!¡± the monk muttered. Affected by the climate that alternates between cold and hot, there is almost no drizzle in the desert. Either a drop of rain cannot be seen for a long time, or it is a heavy downpour that destroys the sky and the earth. ¡°As for the current situation, anyone with a little knowledge of weather conditions can see it. Heavy rain will happencoming. "We must find a place to take shelter from the rain." Liu Yi said without doubt. For special forces, rain and snow are never a reason to interfere with the march. Especially given the current situation of the few people, walking forward in the rain can not only get rid of possible pursuers behind them, but also cover up the traces left by the march. Therefore, when several people heard Liu Yi's words, they were stunned for a moment. But in a flash, I realized that it was because of farming. His wound must not be exposed to water, especially the dusty rain in the desert. Farmers realize that they are dragging everyone down again. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Don't worry about me, this little injury is fine! You guys" "Stop talking, your injury is only minor, it's important to save your life!" The monk interrupted him directly. Seeing that the farmer was so remorseful, the scholar comforted him in a low voice: "Don't think about useless things. The most important thing is to recover from your injuries quickly." "That's right, if you die, our group will have points deducted when we go back!" Datou helped in a relaxed tone. "Let's go, find a place to build a rain shelter as soon as possible, and eat something to replenish calories." Liu Yi opened his eyes and looked around as he spoke. "Yes, let's take advantage of the rain to take a good rest and regain our strength." In order not to put more pressure on the farmers, the scholar also made his tone very relaxed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Jackal, it's been nearly four hours now, why haven't there been any news from your elite men?" A middle-aged man with a big beard asked with a sarcastic tone. Foxwolf, who has just taken over the position of Xuelang and took the position of head of the Asia-Pacific mercenary department of the Timberwolf Security Company, is looking at the map in front of him attentively. I turned a deaf ear to what the bearded man said. Although Big Beard is the leader of Dy, he is still wary of the senior executive of the Timberwolves next to him. He stabbed lightly, but when the other party didn't respond, he didn't continue to speak. There was a rush of footsteps outside the house. Not long after, a heavily armed Western-faced mercenary wearing a desert combat uniform walked in quickly. He put his mouth to the fox wolf's ear and whispered a few words. The voice of the Western man is very small, but the bearded man is very close. Although I couldn't hear it completely clearly, I got a general idea. Knowing that one of the top soldiers released by the other party was killed silently, the sarcasm on the corner of his mouth couldn't help but become more intense. The fox wolf noticed the bearded look, but ignored it completely. ??quickly found the location of the accident on the map, thought for a few seconds, marked several search directions with red and blue pencils, and clicked with his hand. The communications officer wrote down the marking information on the map, nodded and turned to leave. The fox wolf's blue eyes immediately looked at the bearded man. When he saw the vigilance in the other person's eyes, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. In a less standard local language: "I smell the smell of prey" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The fox wolf and the bearded man You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The dy organization and the Timberwolf Security Company are both operating in Asia, so dealing with them is basically inevitable. During this period, there were conflicts, but there was also cooperation. But most of the time, the two parties are in conflict with each other. What made the DY organization unexpected this time was that they were dizzy and exhausted to deal with the sudden arrival of special forces from neighboring countries that were everywhere. The people from the jungle wolf actually came to the door. And he said that he could help them solve some of their troubles for a small fee. To be honest, Dy people really don¡¯t like other forces entering their territory. But compared to the special forces from neighboring countries that came with absolute "malice", they bloomed everywhere on their own territory. Allowing limited access to coyotes is not so unacceptable. ? ?One more thing, Coyote¡¯s charges this time are indeed low. And it is stated that all losses and casualties incurred during the operation will not be paid for by dy. Having such cheap, self-armed mercenaries involved will undoubtedly greatly reduce our own personnel losses. Therefore, even though the heads of DY know that the jungle wolves intend to fight the special forces of neighboring countries on their own territory because of personal vendetta, they are still happy to see it. I was very happy to sign this employment contract. However, what happened next made DY¡¯s heads a little confused. The jungle wolf side actually mobilized nearly three hundred elite mercenaries in a very short period of time. According to the intelligence they obtained, the special forces from neighboring countries only dispatched eight small groups with a total of forty people this time. In other words, excluding the DY armed personnel who pursued and intercepted mercenaries from neighboring countries, the ratio of mercenaries to special forces alone reached seven to one. You must know that in known confrontation operations, the Coyote mercenaries have always relied on cutting-edge weapons and equipment, plus elite personnel. In a short period of time, carry out overwhelming precision and quickly attack the enemy. I have never heard that they sometimes win by relying on numbers. The bearded guy who stays with Fox Wolf is the latest leader of the DY organization. He has been developing and training members in his own territory. He has only heard of the name of the Timberwolves before, but does not know much about their specific strength. Seeing the fox wolf bringing three hundred armed men to Tooth's men to cause trouble for forty people, I couldn't help feeling contemptuous. It feels like meeting someone is not as good as being famous. But the slap in the face happened very quickly. At ten o'clock in the morning this morning, the vanguard soldiers released by the jungle wolves reported back that an important regional stronghold of the DY organization was silently destroyed by the special forces of a neighboring country. Not only does it have a radio station and a list of regional members, it also has a lot of weapons, equipment and funds. Although the DY organization could still afford that little loss, it was an important stronghold that was cleared by five people and hundreds of people from dozens of teams. This made the bearded man feel extremely suffocated and embarrassed. Fortunately, the jungle wolf people didn¡¯t behave very badly. A few hours passed, but nothing was gained, and a vanguard was killed silently, which finally allowed the bearded man to find some balance in his mentality. After all, you are nothing more than that. "Abutuo, your people need to take action." The fox wolf seemed not to see the ridicule on the bearded face, and said in a serious tone. "Oh, my friend, what do you need from me and my people?" The bearded expression became serious. Fox Wolf did not reply immediately, but quickly sketched on the map with red and blue pencils. Then he pointed to the more than 20 areas circled and said: "Let your people set up ambushes in these places as quickly as possible. I will let my people rush to assist you." The bearded man tilted his head and looked at the marked points on the map. He saw villages, mountains, and sea-buckthorn forests. He asked hesitantly: "So many places? If we defend them all, we won't have enough manpower to search." "Your territory is too big. Without their exact direction of travel, even if we disperse everyone, the chance of intercepting them is very low." Foxwolf explained. The bearded man nodded subconsciously, and just as he was about to speak, he heard the foxwolf say again: "We might as well change our thinking. They are not iron men, they need rest, water, and food.   Therefore, as long as we stay in a place where we can camp and provide supplies, we will definitely be able to wait for them. " "You are right, my friend." A smile appeared on the bearded face, obviously agreeing with the fox wolf's words. "In addition" Foxwolf continued: "We also need to keep a mobile force at each point and ensure smooth communication at all times. Once they appear, the attacked unit only needs to be held back, and other areas can quickly rush to help. " While speaking, the fox wolf made an encircling movement with both hands. "I understand, I agree with your idea, my friend. You are a great military strategist!" The bearded man blurted out his words of praise. With the admiration on his face, he should be as sincere as possible. The fox wolf had a smile on his face, but his heart was filled with boredom. To be honest, if there is no need, he really doesn¡¯t want to come into contact with these extreme people with hairy brains in front of him. However, according to reliable intelligence, the enemy who caused the failure of an important escort mission of the company and killed Blood Wolf, Rufus and many elite employees is now operating in this area. Therefore, no matter how reluctant he is, he still has to hold his nose and deal with the other party. Because the reputation of the coyote is above all else. The rules of the jungle wolf do not allow exceptions! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The heavy rain came down without any warning. The land that had just lighted up in the early morning was instantly covered by a curtain of smoking rain. Liu Yi, the monk, the scholar, and Datou, the four of them rushed to build a leeward rainproof cave on a stone hill full of weathered stones before the heavy raindrops fell. When they tore open the sleeping bags seized from the jungle wolf soldiers and covered the roof of the cave, the four of them were soaked in the rain. The rainproof hole is very small. After stuffing the farm stuff in, the remaining space can only be stuffed with some supplies that are afraid of water. The farmer huddled in the hole, biting his lip with red eyes and saying nothing. The four people outside, despite the rain, each took some food to eat, and silently dispersed around the stone hill to keep watch. Liu Yi was responsible for the west side of Shiqiu and braved the rain to reach the edge. I couldn't stop it from hitting my eyes with my hands. After observing the rain curtain for a while, I chose a place and got in through the cracks in the rocks behind the rain. At this time, the scone in his hand had become soaked by the rain and had risen several times. It looks sticky, and water is dripping down. On the other hand, tomatoes and carrots, moistened by the rain, look "delicate" and very appetizing. Liu Yi was also hungry. Regardless of whether it was "disgusting" or "delicious", he stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it thoroughly, and swallowed it into his stomach. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com One to one You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Two hours later, the sky was completely bright, but the rain showed no sign of letting up. There was even a faint thunder in the sky, and it seemed that the heavy rain was getting worse. Liu Yi, who was still breathing and breathing while half asleep and half awake, was startled by the thunder and quickly woke up. The moment his consciousness returned, his body couldn't help but shudder. ?Hurry to maintain the state of breathing and breathing, and do your best to reduce the energy consumption in the body. After persisting for more than an hour, my limbs still inevitably started to feel numb, and my upper and lower teeth also had a tendency to "fight". Liu Yi had to move his body carefully, and at the same time turned his head and glanced at the rain curtain in the distance. With this glance, Liu Yi's muscles tightened instantly. After subconsciously lowering his body, he quickly changed his hiding position. At a distance of about 120 meters, a figure wearing a ghillie suit actually appeared. It is not approaching, but moving sideways. After Liu Yi moved the latent point, he was not in a hurry to observe. Instead, he concentrated on recalling the scene he just saw. First, make sure that you are definitely not hallucinating. This is very important. Continuous hypothermia will cause a person's judgment to deteriorate. The falling curtain of heavy rain and the continuously aroused water mist will form a chaotic and dynamic scene. ¡° Moreover, the moment Liu Yi saw the moving target, he quickly made covert movements. The observation time is very short. In this case, it is easy to be dazzled and misjudge. After confirming that it was not an hallucination, Liu Yi thought about the direction of the other party's movement. It should have been moved from the left side of the stone hill, that is, from the south. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? South Under the influence of wind, the stone hills are higher in the north and lower in the south. Compared with other directions, the weathered stones in the south are less undulating. Could it be that the monk who was guarding that side was accidentally discovered? Thinking about myself vomiting and breathing continuously, my body still can't bear it. The other people are likely to need to move their bodies from time to time as they continue to lose body temperature. And the rain curtains all around can easily give people a feeling that the location is relatively safe. If the guess is correct, the guy who is moving sideways may have discovered the monk. In order not to alarm the target, they tried to make a detour under the cover of the rain curtain. Having a rough guess about the situation, Liu Yi mentally estimated the opponent's traveling speed, then tilted his head and carefully explored the gap between the two overlapping rocks above his head. The field of vision is filled with rain and there are no moving targets. Liu Yi slowly moved his head to the left, but still couldn't find the target, so he decisively changed to another observation point. After changing the observation point for the third time and still not finding the target, Liu Yi knew that at the same time that he had just discovered the other party, the other party must have also discovered him. You must know that the other party was exposed to the rain before. As long as it enters Liu Yi's field of vision, it is inevitable to be discovered. But Liu Yi was among the rocks, and the raindrops fell on the rocks, forming a particularly large mist. In such a short moment, the opponent discovered him, and his sensitivity was self-evident. Coupled with the auspicious suit the other party was wearing, Liu Yi knew that he had met a master. If the guess is correct, the other party found the monk in the south. Because the monk didn't notice him, he thought of killing him in a roundabout way. But on the west side, Liu Yi was discovered again, and the other party understood that Liu Yi also discovered him. It can be inferred from this that the other party will not continue to make detours. Because the situation is very clear, there are guards in both directions of Shiqiu, which means that there must be people guarding in other directions. ? ? Continuing to take detours will only alarm more people. And once Liu Yi gives a warning, a situation of using more to fight less will instantly form. When you evacuate, there is an unprotected desert behind you. Unless you think you can outrun the bullets, you will definitely be in a certain death situation. Therefore, the other party has only one choice. That is to kill Liu Yi before he issues a warning. After judging clearly what the other party would do, Liu Yi felt relieved. After all, you are in a prepared defensive position, while the opponent is in an attacking position full of pressure. Comparing the two, he has a great advantage. Quietly put the akm in his hand aside and closed the safety. After thinking for a moment, he directly ejected the bullet from the chamber of the akm gun. Then, he took out the pistol from his waist. At the same time, outline your location in your mind and discover the terrain between the targets before you arrive. So you can determine where the other party will hide or which paths they will take to get there. The first thing to be eliminated are the two most concealed advance routes. Because the opponent is not stupid, the most suitable path is naturally the direction in which the opponent is most wary. He is already at a disadvantage, and hitting a place where his opponent is wary is basically equivalent to committing suicide. Liu Yi learned from Gao Mei that a real master will not let his behavior coincide with his opponent's thinking. This point is universal whether you are looking for a sniper position or choosing an offensive line. So where will the other party come from? As Liu Yi thought about it, different options appeared in his mind. There is no way, the complex terrain conditions formed by weathered rocks really give the opponent too many possibilities. When he was unable to judge the opponent's possible attack direction, Liu Yi looked left and right, and first outlined his safe movable range in his mind. Holding the gun in both hands, he carefully moved a short distance to the right, turned around, and leaned his back against a relatively high rock. By doing this, you can prevent the opponent from launching an attack from the blind spot of the field of vision to the greatest extent. Liu Yi thought about calling out the monks and scholars around him to come and help. But no! The other party has probably used the cover of the rain to get closer. The moment he gave the warning, it was equivalent to actively exposing his position. ???????? Then the advantage that you have now will be gone. ¡°And before the scholar and monk arrive, the duel here may have ended long ago. So, Liu Yi chose to remain silent. Isn¡¯t it just one-on-one? I have the advantage now and I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t succeed. "It's just a jungle wolf. I didn't kill just one or two." It¡¯s not difficult to have one more. Having made up his mind, Liu Yi slowly curled up his legs, with his left leg in front and his right leg relatively far back. His back was some distance away from the stone wall behind him, and he changed to a half-squatting posture. The right arm is retracted, the right hand holding the gun stands between the chest and neck, and the left hand firmly holds the lower end of the right hand. This defensive posture allows you to react faster when the opponent appears. It is also more conducive to adjusting the muzzle of the gun to lock the opponent in the shortest possible time. My eyes were filled with rain and splashing mist, and my ears were filled with the dense noise of rain falling. Liu Yi was calm and allowed himself to relax completely. Just waiting for the moment to find the opponent's trace, make the fastest and most violent explosion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Crushing and rejoicing You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The thunderclouds are gradually approaching, and the thunder above the head is getting stronger and stronger. Sometimes pale blue, sometimes red lightning, constantly cutting through the dark clouds in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the earth was illuminated flickeringly. A bolt of lightning flashed violently above Liu Yi's head, followed by a rumble of thunder, causing the heaven and earth to tremble. The moment the electric light faded, a figure suddenly leaned out from the side of the boulder as the surrounding light changed. "àê~" A bolt of lightning spread out like a spider web. Liu Yi turned his gun sharply and resisted the cold light that cut towards the side of his neck. The sneak attack missed, and the moment Liu Yi readjusted the muzzle of his gun, he raised his leg and kicked him. Liu Yi tilted his head to avoid it, and at the same time he aimed his gun at the opponent, but was kicked away by the attacker's other leg. Liu Yi took off his pistol, touched his waist with his right hand, and a meat cleaver appeared in his palm. Holding the knife in his forehand, he stabbed the sneak attacker who was unsteady on the ground. The sneak attacker raised his dagger to block. When the blades collided, Liu Yi turned his wrist and held the knife in his backhand and flicked it gently. The attacker¡¯s hand holding the knife had a deep, bone-visible wound from the base of his thumb to his wrist. The attacker was so painful that he dropped the dagger, and when Liu Yi was about to attack him, he twisted around and kicked him out. Liu Yi was hit in the chest. While his body was retreating uncontrollably, he retreated with the meat cleaver in his hand, one after another, and the attacker's Achilles tendon was neatly severed. "Hmm~" The sneak attacker couldn't help but groan, but the severe pain did not affect his movements at all. While turning over, he picked up a fist-sized stone and threw it at Liu Yi. Liu Yi ducked out of the way, and just as he was about to attack again, the opponent threw another stone at him. This time Liu Yi did not hide. The moment the stone hit him, he blocked it with a meat cleaver. "When~" When the stone collided with the edge of the dagger, there was a crisp sound. The sneak attacker saw akm standing not far away and quickly rolled away. A stern look appeared on the corner of Liu Yi's mouth, and he followed closely like a leopard. The sneak attacker grabbed akm before Liu Yi chased him. Rolling again, widening the distance between the two. While turning the muzzle, he pulled the trigger with his left index finger, and released the safety with his blood-covered right hand. Seeing Liu Yi rushing towards him without changing direction, the attacker realized something. But time no longer allowed him to pull the bolt. You can only block it with your spear before the blade is attached. Unexpectedly, Liu Yi jumped forward with his upper body and stepped forward with his left leg. While landing with a long stride, he supported his body with an extreme lunge. The meat cleaver held behind his back in his hand turned so that the blade pointed to the right. With one hook after another, half of the attacker's left hand, which was still struggling, flew directly to the side. The severely injured right hand could not even support the weight of the rifle, let alone the weight of Liu Yi. Knowing that he could not support himself, the sneak attacker subconsciously wanted to raise his legs to assist, but when he saw the ghostly blade in Liu Yi's hand, he hesitated for a moment. In this extremely brief hesitation, the blade of the meat cleaver in Liu Yi's hand was already pressed down, less than two fingers away from the attacker's Adam's apple. The attacker had no choice but to use his two injured hands to support himself. At the same time, he raised his knees hard, trying to lift Liu Yi who was pressing on him. However, Liu Yi's skills are no longer what they used to be. The moment he sensed the opponent's intention, his left leg got stuck between the attacker's legs. His body was moving sideways, and his right knee pressed against the opponent's left leg, giving him no room to exert any force. The sneak attacker tried to turn his body to resolve the crisis, but feeling the force of Liu Yi's arms pressing down, he knew that when he relieved himself, the opponent would definitely hit the side of his neck. This means that his death is only a matter of time. While trying his best to support himself, the attacker finally saw Liu Yi's appearance clearly. Suddenly, with some surprise, he asked in Chinese with extremely irregular pronunciation: "Youare you Liu Yi?" "What do you think?" When Liu Yi asked back, the strength in his hand did not decrease at all. "Youyou killed, killed the blood wolf?" The sneak attacker squeezed out another sentence through his teeth. "You will see him soon, remember to say hello to him for me." Liu Yi used both arms hard, and the tip of the meat cleaver pressed down a little further. "I, I lostnot unjustly" The sneak attacker squeezed out the last two words while saying,Relaxed strength. The meat cleaver then stabbed straight down without any hindrance Using absolute melee strength, he crushed his opponents with almost no danger. Liu Yi turned over and leaned against the stone to breathe for a while. He carefully stood up and observed his surroundings. After making sure it was safe, he jumped out of the lurking area in a low posture. When the sneak attack guy showed up, all the extra equipment on his body had been removed and obviously placed somewhere around. Not long after, the equipment placed in a stone crevice was found. An SVD sniper rifle, backpack, and a Scorpion pistol. In addition, the ghillie suit contains spare magazines and grenades, as well as some scattered field equipment. Liu Yi weighed the Scorpion pistol and knew that he could win, mainly because the other party wanted to kill him silently. Otherwise, he suddenly killed with a pistol, and his best result was a defeat. The opponent may even rely on the powerful burst of firepower of the Scorpion pistol to complete the entire magazine in the time it takes him to fire only one or two shots. The result, of course, needless to say. After observing the surroundings again and confirming that there were no enemies, Liu Yi returned to his previous lurking position. We put on the opponent's desert combat uniform that was stained with a lot of blood, and brought a full set of equipment. Liu Yi¡¯s main business in the special operations brigade is snipers. Now that he has a sniper guy, he can¡¯t help but feel a sense of security in his heart. Picking up the opponent's electronic tactical watch, I saw that the GPS positioning function in the upper right corner was indeed turned on. With a slight sigh, he stood up and went to find the scholar. This thing cannot be turned off at will, because the coyote must be monitoring the signal. Sudden closure is equivalent to telling the other party that something is going on at this point. "who!" ¡°Da da da~¡± At the same time as a short shout, akm's short firing sound sounded. The moment Liu Yi heard the shouting, he had already made evasive actions. During the turn, two bullets hit the empty space close to his side. The other bullet ricocheted after hitting the stone, and plunged into the crack on the side of Liu Yi's head, stirring up a piece of gravel and causing pain to half of Liu Yi's face. "It's me!" Liu Yi shouted before the scholar fired again. Hearing Liu Yi's voice, the scholar was stunned for a moment. After his finger took off the trigger, he asked in surprise: "Liu Yi?" "I'll go, you scared me to death!" Liu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and stuck his head out. That moment before not only scared Liu Yi to death, but also made the scholar extremely frightened. After confirming that the person coming was Liu Yi, he hurriedly ran to Liu Yi from the hiding spot to check if he was injured. "It's really no wonder that the scholar has changed his clothes and suddenly appeared. If the scholar hadn¡¯t shouted and asked before shooting, Liu Yi would have been killed without even having time to react. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com disagreement You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The corpse of the uninvited guest shocked the scholars. When I looked at Liu Yi again, I couldn't help but have a new change. Especially the monk, like a coroner, carefully looked at every wound on the body. Based on his foundation, it is easy to see that this is definitely not an effect that can be achieved by military fighting techniques or dagger offensive and defensive techniques. In excitement, he raised his chin at Liu Yi: "Master, wait until you get back to find an opportunity to make gestures." Liu Yi chuckled and was noncommittal. "Stop talking about that now, we have to get out of here quickly." When the scholar spoke, he looked worriedly in the direction of the rainproof hole. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª God unexpectedly gave us face. When a few people returned to the rain shelter, the thunderclouds above their heads gradually drifted away. Immediately, the heavy rain weakened without warning, and then stopped in a very short period of time. There are still dark clouds in the distance of the wind, but the sun is already shining over the stone hills. The five people still maintained the one-three-one formation and moved towards the previously planned hiding spot. After about three hours, the five of them finally arrived at their destination before noon, which was the ruins of an ancient city. However, what is unexpected is that there is actually an archaeological team active here. And the scale is so large that even the archaeologists and the archaeological team hired workers of seventy or eighty years old. The scope of activities also covers the entire ruins. The five people must be ready to face the enemy in pursuit at any time. In order not to hurt innocent people, they can only choose to evacuate. The five people left the ruins, found a relatively safe place, and discussed the next course of action. Generally speaking, we still maintain the plan of staying up during the day and going out at night, but after the rain, the temperature is rising rapidly. You must find a place to escape the heat as soon as possible and wait for nightfall. At this time, Liu Yi and the scholar's opinions once again differed. Liu Yi¡¯s idea was that the five of them would hide on the outskirts of a village about twelve kilometers away. While resting, you can monitor the activities in the village. If you find people from DY organizing activities, you can observe the terrain in advance. After dark, attack and destroy the enemy, and you can still resupply later. If there is no enemy activity, you can use the captured money to buy some supplies from the villagers in the evening, and then quickly transfer them. However, the scholar rejected Liu Yi's idea. He believed that the five men had raided the enemy-occupied village last night and caused great losses to the enemy. Therefore, people with Dy will definitely prevent similar things from happening again, and tight defense is inevitable. Another point based on previous experience is that the armed personnel of the DY organization do not exist independently in the villages. They are members of the village themselves. If they do not hold weapons, it is basically impossible to effectively distinguish them from a distance. Another thing is that the people here are tough and have a strong sense of territoriality and self-defense. Even if the villagers in the village hold weapons, it may be to resist the invasion and harassment of outsiders, but it does not mean that they are members of the DY organization. Based on the above two points, the scholar believes that Liu Yi¡¯s idea is too risky and prone to misjudgment. The scholar¡¯s ??opinion is that everyone should move to the Gobi area more than 30 kilometers away. There are three advantages. First, the terrain there is complex, which is conducive to concealment. Second, stay away from the previous activity area, and the possibility of being discovered by the enemy during concealment will be greatly reduced. Even if you encounter an enemy search team, you can use the terrain to maneuver around and there is a high chance of avoiding it. As for the third point, in the scholar's knowledge reserve, most animals in desert areas will hide in the Gobi area with complex terrain when it is hot during the day. If you are lucky, you can hunt some prey and set up a smokeless stove to grill food in a safe manner. The five of them had exerted a lot of physical energy for more than a day. They didn't get many scones and fruits in the village, so they urgently needed some meat to restore their physical strength. In the Gobi region, as the scholar said, the great depth is conducive to concealment. But in Liu Yi's understanding, the people in Dying are not fools. There is such a large Gobi Desert there, and they who know more about geographical information will definitely take strict precautions. Even, people may be stationed there in advance. But Liu Yi did not insist on his opinion, because the scholar's idea was certainly dangerous.?His idea is not risky. With the current situation of the five people, it can be said that no matter what they do, they are accompanied by huge risks. Therefore, although the two have differences, they are not about right or wrong. Liu Yi had an order in his arms from the commander, but the original intention of that order was for Liu Yi to take it out only when the scholar's command made a fatal mistake. The current situation is not suitable. Although once the order is given, the scholar will definitely obey Liu Yi's command. But to be honest, it will definitely make him feel uncomfortable. ??????????????????????????????? Not only does it affect unity, it is also not conducive to follow-up actions. In the end, the scholar convinced everyone with sufficient reasons, and the five people set off again. Time enters the afternoon, and the hottest period of the day arrives as promised. There is a scorching sun above, and water vapor rising from the sand below. The most terrible thing is that the wind that has been blowing non-stop since the rappel started has stopped now. Like five people walking in a steamer, breathing becomes extremely difficult. Finally, the terrain in front of us began to show obvious undulations, and the sandy soil under our feet gradually turned into severely weathered rocks. Finally, we entered the scope of our purpose. During a short break, the scholar raised his head and looked at the sky. It was estimated that the time was already around four o'clock and close to five o'clock in the afternoon. He gave the order: "Let's find a safe place to have a good rest tonight. We will lurk during the day tomorrow and launch operations at night." Based on the physical condition of the five people at this time, it is really difficult to carry out operations overnight. What's more, the wounds caused by farming are now in the most critical period of recovery and require more time to rest. The scholar¡¯s ??decision is undoubtedly a wise one. After the break, for safety reasons, the five people changed the formation of one, three, and one, with the monk taking the leading position. Liu Yi was slightly behind the monk with his sniper rifle, and followed up covertly from a relatively high position on the left. The big head protects the right wing, and the scholar walks in the middle supporting the farmer. After walking for about two kilometers, the terrain began to become steep and complicated. In order to prevent a sudden attack, the five people could not rush to each other's aid, so the scholar blew a whistle to remind everyone to close the distance. Liu Yi was about fifty meters away from the scholar and farmer on the right. It's about eighty meters away from the big head in front. Hearing the whistle, he did not rush to the right, but stopped to observe the terrain within the field of vision, and walked quickly with his waist bent. Then he sprinted and climbed onto a protruding duckbill rock. After falling down in a depression, he aimed his gun at the monk in front of him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com eagerness You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Whoops~" A short whistle sounded, coming from Liu Yi, which meant stop. The horrifyingly quiet ups and downs in front of him gave him a strong sense of crisis instinctively. The other four members of the team thought Liu Yi had discovered the situation, and when the whistle sounded, they each looked for bunkers to hide. After waiting for more than ten seconds and not observing anything, the scholar made a questioning gesture to Liu Yi out of suspicion. Liu Yi did not respond, but quickly sneaked towards the scholar's hidden position. At the same time, he made gestures to the monk in front and the big head on the right that required verbal communication. So, the five people quickly gathered at the scholar's place. "What's going on?" the scholar asked immediately. ¡°It doesn¡¯t smell right, there is definitely an ambush ahead.¡± Liu Yi expressed his judgment. "From here on, the terrain becomes more complicated as you go forward, and the enemy is very likely to arrange an ambush." ??Datou made a rational analysis. "I don't think so!" the scholar said firmly. And explained: ¡°Although there are many people in Dy, don¡¯t forget that we have eight teams scattered across this vast land. In other words, even if they mobilize all their armed forces, they will be divided into eight teams to encircle and suppress our eight teams respectively. Judging from the regional map we captured, in order to encircle and suppress our single team, the enemy needs to divide his troops again and conduct cross-searching like a dragnet. In order to prevent us from obtaining supplies from the settlements, we must leave defensive and alert troops in each settlement. Based on this calculation, the enemy has no spare power to divide his troops to garrison such wild targets. Even if there is one, it will only be a small number of warning posts. " The scholar's analysis is undoubtedly rational, but the sense of crisis in Liu Yi's heart lingers. ¡°And it¡¯s getting stronger. But again, unfounded speculation is not persuasive. "I agree with the scholar's opinion!" Seeing that everyone was silent, the monk spoke first: "We are already here, so what if there are enemies. If you touch the barren mountains and mountains around here and kill them, it will be over." After listening to the scholar's words, Datou felt that it made sense, and he also considered the need to rest while farming. Nodding in agreement, he said: "Then let's be careful. If there are enemies, we can wipe them out as soon as possible." There are five people, and the scholar has already received three votes. At this time, Liu Yi can only choose the minority to obey the majority. He glanced at the increasingly complex terrain in front of him and said, "Okay, I'll be the vanguard!" "Let's have some fun!" The monk looked unhappy. He gestured to the sniper rifle in Liu Yi's hand and said, "Whose sniper is the vanguard? I'm not dead yet!" "That's right, how can a sniper serve as a vanguard?" The scholar said, "Liu Yi, please support us and trust your comrades!" "Believe in my comrades" blocked Liu Yi's next words. This is indeed the case. In the previous actions, Liu Yi took on the responsibility of leading soldiers and exploring the way. This makes the monks, whose main professions are vanguards and assaulters, feel extremely embarrassed. In order to prevent enemy sights in front or around, the scholar quickly made a plan. The monk is the leading soldier, the scholar is responsible for the left wing, the big head is responsible for the right wing, and the injured farmer is in the middle position as fire support. Liu Yi is a sniper and moves on his own according to the terrain. If everything goes well, the five people will first find the location expected to be a lurking point. After settling down, they will expand the search area with light equipment to find out whether there are any informants placed by the enemy. If there is one, decide whether to kill it or "keep it" based on the specific circumstances. Liu Yi has stolen the limelight in the past two days, which greatly aroused the monk's competitive spirit. So as soon as the action started, he scurried out like a wild rabbit. While making a concealed advance, use the terrain cover along the way to determine the safety ahead and within all observable angles. The vanguard is considered the most dangerous position in the special operations team. As an explorer of an unknown road ahead, he is responsible for observing the enemy's situation and determining the safety of the route. It is very easy to expose himself during the operation. A distraction or inattention may trigger various traps laid by potential enemies. Therefore, the person in the vanguard position must be flexible, alert and quick to respond. The monk is undoubtedly the best among them. AgainHe was determined to compete with Liu Yi, and he used all his abilities while moving forward. On the basis of ensuring the thoroughness of the investigation, the advance speed is not slow at all. Looking from behind, the figure moves east and west, swiftly and concealed. As the five people continued to go deeper, the surrounding terrain became more and more complex. The earth is like a huge turtle shell smashed by meteorites, with towering stone walls and low-lying fissures crisscrossing it. The complex topography seriously affected Liu Yi¡¯s observation field of view. After losing the traces of the monks in front of him several times, Liu Yi's sense of crisis intensified. Watching the monk's back pass through his sight, he accelerated and rushed up a cliff with a small slope before disappearing. Liu Yi suddenly felt something was wrong. The monk is too anxious. With the terrain ahead, under normal circumstances, one should first take a detour to the surrounding high ground, confirm the safety of the blind spot at the high point, and then find a hidden path to climb. The monk, on the other hand, accelerated and ran, intending to rush up to the gentle platform below the highest point in one breath, and then climb directly up. If this is a surprise attack, there is nothing wrong with it. But now he is a vanguard, exploring the path. After realizing something was wrong, Liu Yi quickly locked his eyes on the high point on the right. After a visual inspection, he determined that the high point was four to five meters higher than the top of the cliff the monk was climbing. If you climb up, if there is an emergency at the top of the cliff, you can immediately provide fire support to the monk. The scholar was in a higher position. After discovering the monk's intention for the first time, he also felt that something was wrong. Just as he was about to whistle for others to follow him, he saw Liu Yi carrying a sniper rifle and quickly moving to the right. ??Looking to the right, he understood his intention. I couldn¡¯t help but have a higher appreciation for Liu Yi¡¯s acumen. At this moment, Datou appeared in the scholar's field of vision. When the two people's eyes met, the scholar quickly made a gesture. The two of them exerted force on their feet at the same time and quickly moved towards the monk's position. When Liu Yi started climbing, the monk had already rushed up to the gentle platform in the middle of the cliff. After taking a breath, I picked up the akm in my hand and climbed the last steep cliff with my bare hands with the help of the rugged rocks. At this time, Liu Yi had just climbed halfway to the high point. When he regained his breath, he looked over at the monk's progress. When the monk's figure appeared in his sight, he also saw three heads on the top of the cliff looking down. There was obviously an ambush at the top of the cliff, and the climbing monk alerted them. Liu Yi wanted to whistle a warning, but before he could make a sound, the guy on the right side of the cliff made a move that made his scalp explode (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Gunfire breaks out You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The guy on the right side of the cliff took out something from his lower back, made a pulling motion, and then lay still while holding the thing. Liu Yi immediately realized that the opponent was trying to use a delay grenade because there was no shooting angle. The man held the grenade and waited for two seconds. When he was hesitating between throwing it and waiting again, Liu Yi already had the SVD in his hand and pulled the trigger without aiming at all. The guy holding the time-delay mine gritted his teeth and held it straight for a second. Just as he was about to throw it out, gunshots suddenly rang out in front of him. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on at all, but he felt a strong hammer on his shoulder. The moment blood spattered, the smoking grenade in his hand fell to the ground uncontrollably. The two companions around him were about to evade in fear. After a "bang" explosion, the bodies of the three people were thrown out by the air waves like broken sacks. The things Lao Maozi created are notoriously stupid, big, and thick. The power is great, but the precision has always been criticized. For example, the grenades and hand grenades they made are said to have a six-second fuse, but they explode within three to four seconds after being activated. It is definitely not uncommon. There are even situations where the front foot pulls the fire and the back foot explodes. Even the people who use it are frightened. The sudden sound of gunfire, followed by the explosion, instantly alarmed the scholar and others. Especially the monk who was climbing saw a piece of gravel and dust falling from his head. As soon as the hand slipped while evading, the person fell downwards. Fortunately, he didn't climb too high. His body bumped twice on the cliff and fell directly to the gentle platform below. However, at this moment, in Liu Yi's sight, a large number of armed personnel emerged from the dense gaps in the ditch ahead. ¡°Obviously, these guys had all huddled in the shadows to avoid the heat. At this time, the sound of gunfire and explosions were heard, and they all came to the fore at once. "Come and stare at Abu~" With a shout from the top of the cliff, the militants who emerged quickly ran out of their hiding places and each occupied the high point to search for the intruders. Liu Yi heard the shouts from the top of the cliff, but he was in a lower position at this time and could not see how many people were on top from his perspective. Just as he was about to continue climbing, the enemies high up on the side had discovered the monk trapped on the gentle platform of the cliff. Immediately, gunfire broke out. "Monk, get out!" the scholar yelled, firing continuously with the akm in his hand. Although he and Datou knocked down five or six enemies in a short period of time, more enemies climbed up to the heights. Taking advantage of the favorable location, the firepower instantly suppressed the two of them and could not even lift their heads. The monk on the platform is even more dangerous, as his position is completely uncovered. Being forced by the dense bullet points, I could only grit my teeth and rush down the cliff. After a fierce dash, as he approached the bottom of the cliff, the monk suddenly jumped sideways and disappeared among the rocks. "Nice!" A shout sounded from the side of the cliff top. The enemies who had lost sight of the monk took out grenades and threw them down the cliff. A few seconds later, the place where the monk disappeared felt like it was being bombarded, and explosions continued. "Liu Yi!" Seeing the monk's critical condition, the scholar shouted at the top of his lungs. Liu Yi knew that the scholar asked him to cover the monk, but the enemy's distribution range was too wide, and he could not achieve effective coverage despite adjusting the firing range several times. Quickly emptying a magazine, six enemies fell down one after another in sight, but in the blind spot, there were still people throwing grenades down the cliff from time to time. And more enemies are targeting scholars and Datou. The pressure was so high that the two of them did not dare to move at all. After changing the magazine, Liu Yi decided to continue climbing up to a higher point to get a better shooting perspective. In fact, Liu Yi is in a very good position at this time. The nearest enemy is more than 600 meters away from him. Although akm can still ensure lethality at this range, it has long lost its preparation. In other words, the enemy's hit on Liu Yi all depended on luck. Liu Yi, on the other hand, can rely on the SVD in his hand, which can shoot with an accuracy of 1,300 meters when paired with an optical sight, to call names one by one. With a plan in mind, Liu Yi picked up the sniper rifle and continued climbing up. He rushed to the top of the mountain in one breath and crawled forward for a few meters. Liu Yi adjusted his breathing while holding the gun and preparing to shoot. But the moment he ejected the gun, he suddenly felt a violent chill on the right side of his body.  Before the brain issues instructions, the muscles have already responded by retracting. ¡°ßÝ~à±~¡± Two bullets with extremely short intervals passed by rapidly. One hit the stone and ricocheted to an unknown location. The other flew close to the helmet on Liu Yi's head. Sniper! The sound of firing, which is different from that of the AK series, and the intensity of bullet ejection, all illustrate an extremely dangerous fact to Liu Yi. Fortunately, the two shots just now gave Liu Yi a rough judgment on the direction of the sniper. What he has to do next is to find the shooter and kill him. While his brain was thinking, Liu Yi had already taken off the camouflage helmet on his head, tilted his body sideways to avoid possible ricochet, and slowly pushed the helmet diagonally to the right with his hands. In the enemy sniper¡¯s field of vision, the helmet looked very similar. After Liu Yi changed the angle, he slowly looked around. So what follows is naturally a precise bullet. "Bang~" After a crisp sound, the helmet soared to the rear right, flew for a while, and landed on the edge of the peak. Through this trajectory, Liu Yi judged that the enemy sniper should be in the two o'clock direction he was facing. ?????????????????????? The position is lower than my own. Recalling the moment when he looked out, Liu Yi already knew the terrain features he saw. But he gave up his plan to kill the enemy sniper immediately. Because he was sure that the opponent's position would not threaten the scholars on his left in a short time. The first thing he has to do now is to rescue the monk from danger. Then he turned around and took care of that damn guy. Having made up his mind, Liu Yi quickly crawled to the left, leaving the enemy sniper behind, and aimed his head at the monk's location. At first glance, Liu Yi relaxed a little. No wonder the monk suddenly swooped to the left while running down. It turns out that there is a small but deep depression there. He is hiding in it. Unless the enemy throws a grenade directly into it, he will not be hurt at all. Looking at the scholar and Datou again, although the two were badly injured by the bullets fired from a high place, the hiding spot was in a good location. As long as their heads were not forcibly exposed, the danger was not great. Just as Liu Yi was observing the battlefield, a series of short bursts with extremely short intervals rang out from a high place on the far left side of the fighting area. With the sound of firing, several more "brave" enemies with prominent positions fell one after another. This style of making my own decisions and then taking action, no matter how busy the world is, has a strong personal flavor. Liu Yi knew without turning around that he must be a farmer with slow legs and feet. He silently found a shooting point with a good view and started firing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com anger You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Pa~pa~pa~pa~¡± The sound of svd firing sounded rhythmically. With every gunshot, an enemy falls. The enemies on the distant cliff top and surrounding heights immediately locked onto the shooter's position, but they found helplessly that at a distance of six to seven hundred meters, they could do nothing but get beaten. In panic, some people carried guns and fired in the direction of the shooter, while others turned around and looked for cover, trying to avoid the death call. With the chaos, the crisis between the scholar and the big head was resolved first. The monk saw the opportunity, struggled to get out of the hiding place, lowered his head and ran hard, quickly getting out of the awkward position at the bottom of the cliff where he couldn't move. Seeing the three of them alternately changing to safer shooting positions, Liu Yi changed a magazine and prepared to take care of the enemy sniper who should be moving his sniper position at this moment. The enemy sniper has left his position, and it is naturally difficult to capture him again, but it is not irregular. First of all, more than 80% of his targets are Liu Yi, because looking at the entire battlefield, Liu Yi is the greatest threat to the enemy. And Liu Yi¡¯s position is the highest in the small area. No matter how the other party moves, they will basically make a fuss around the perspective. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? serve. But there are only a few high points around, and even fewer can reach Liu Yi's current shooting position. Therefore, no matter how cunning the enemy sniper is, his range of options is extremely limited. Another factor is that the surrounding complex terrain determines that unless the enemy sniper can fly, the transfer speed will not be much faster no matter how fast it is. It is precisely for this reason that Liu Yi dared to lie down in the current shooting position and fight for so long with confidence. First, Liu Yi returned to the position where he climbed to the top of the peak and peeked from the relatively low rock gap. Liu Yi was sure that the enemy sniper had left. Then move carefully, return to the top of the peak, crawl along the edge, and start checking the target's possible sniper positions one by one. Still not finding anything, Liu Yi cast his sights lower, because the enemy sniper was probably still in the process of moving or climbing to a higher place at this moment. I feel that I have stopped firing for too long, and I am worried that the target will guess my movements. Liu Yi crept back to his previous shooting position and found two targets that dared to show their heads. Just as he was about to retreat and continue looking for his target, Liu Yi saw a third guy who thought he was safe and dared to show his head. But before pulling the trigger, Liu Yi stopped. Because the boy in the sight was not looking at the position of the scholars, but in the direction of Liu Yi. But the viewing angle is not high, the direction is right, but the height is wrong. What does this mean? It means that in the direction of Liu Yi, at a lower position, something is attracting him. ??????????????????????? And the guy just looked over and didn¡¯t stick out his gun. Explain that what he is looking at is not dangerous to him. There is no danger to him, which means there is danger to Liu Yi. The conclusion is easy to reach. The enemy cannot be beaten forever. So he sent people to quietly reach the bottom of the peak where Liu Yi was, trying to climb up and kill Liu Yi. This is okay! After Liu Yi discovered the enemy's movements against him, he retracted his body, returned to the position where he climbed up, and carried the Scorpion pistol to the front from the rocks below the peak. Planning to take advantage of the enemy to climb to this position, suddenly launch a sneak attack. As soon as they found a suitable location to ambush, there was a sound of falling gravel below. From the faint climbing sound, it can be heard that there should be two people climbing up. After calmly judging for a while, Liu Yi roughly estimated that the enemy was still some distance away from his current height. Knowing that there was still some time, Liu Yi put away the Scorpion pistol and picked up the SVD again, intending to take a look at the enemy's movements in the distance. ???????????????????????????????? The first thing that caught our sight was a guy lying in a gap in the weathered rock, wearing a ghillie suit. The moment Liu Yi saw the other party, he felt a sudden change in his heart. He always thought that the sniper before was from Dy, but now judging from his attire, he was actually from Coyote. This means that in the war zone, there are not only a large number of armed personnel of the DY organization ambushed, but also mercenaries of the jungle wolves are assisting.   This undoubtedly provides solid evidence for Liu Yi¡¯s previous speculation. That is, the reason why the mercenaries of the Jungle Wolf appeared was because they were coming for the special operations team that had infiltrated. It could even be said that they were coming for Liu Yi. At this moment, the anger in Liu Yi's heart rushed straight to his forehead. Many things are guessed as one kind of mood, and after they are implemented, they are another kind of mood. Liu Yi feels that the family named Song is simply crazy, and they are just mentally ill. He actually brought his personal hatred into this kind of national-level action. When they revealed their whereabouts, did they ever think about the consequences of the Timberwolves' involvement in this competition? You must know that it is impossible for someone named Song to know the exact location of Liu Yi at all times, and he does not even know where Liu Yi's group was dropped. Therefore, most of the jungle wolf people will look for him throughout the battlefield. So, at this time, the people from this dy organization and the jungle wolf mercenaries jointly ambush our combat team will definitely not be an exception Liu Yi knew that he could not be distracted at this time, let alone be carried away by anger. ??Take a deep breath and suppress the heart rate that has become faster due to anger. Holding the gun, he adjusted the crosshair to lock on the enemy sniper. The opponent¡¯s aim is at the top of the mountain in order to provide cover for the people below who are climbing up. The narrow field of view of the sight determines that even if Liu Yi exposed most of his body and was clearly aiming at him, it would be difficult for him to detect him. But the moment he was trapped by the cross star, his sixth sense still made the enemy sniper aware. The moment he realized the crisis and was about to take evasive action, Liu Yi pulled the trigger. The sound of svd firing was heard, and the warhead, which was too fast to be caught by the naked eye, shot directly through the target's head. The large amount of blood mixed with white brain flowers suddenly flew up and scattered. The enemy's death released a bit of the depression in Liu Yi's heart. Putting the SVD on his back and pulling out the Scorpion pistol, he planned to deal with the two enemies who were hanging on the rock wall, unable to get up or down, and were trying to sneak attack. The two guys were really stuck in a stuck position at this time. They judged from the gunfire just now that the target on the peak had left its previous position. Glancing back, I found that the sniper covering them was already lying there motionless. This means that the target is likely to have discovered their movements. In order to ensure the suddenness of the action, the two guys climbed very steeply. It¡¯s better to go up. The weathered rocks with large and small protrusions all around provide them with abundant points of focus. But good going up does not mean good going down. It would take a lot of effort to get back to the bottom of the peak from where the two of them are now. The most frightening thing is that no one can tell whether the target will be touched. Even if the two people see it, they are unable to fight back and suddenly attack. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com fierce battle You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi couldn't hear the sounds of the two enemies below, so he roughly guessed the state they were in at this time. We went down a little roundabout and found a shooting angle. There was a shuttle facing the edge of the cliff. The strength of the weathered rock is there, and when the bullet hits it, it instantly cracks into countless large and small pieces. Small pieces of debris hit the loose gravel along the way, and in a very short period of time, a waterfall of earth and rocks roared down. While changing the magazine, Liu Yi quickly jumped to a gentle slope below, grabbed the stone wall with his left hand, and thrust out his right hand and upper body holding the gun. The two unlucky guys below were clinging tightly to the stone wall to avoid the constant falling earth and rocks above their heads. The boy on the left noticed that Liu Yi was showing his head. While subconsciously warning his companions, he moved to the right in an attempt to avoid Liu Yi's shooting range. His panicked movements caused his body to be hit by falling rocks from above. In pain, he used his right hand too hard and cracked the crisp stone he was holding. The moment he took off his hand, his center of gravity was unstable. His foot that was pushing on the rock wall suddenly missed the point, and he screamed and fell downwards. Another boy not far from him subconsciously reached out to pull it, but got nothing. After finally regaining his balance, the firing sound of the Scorpion pistol rang out. The unlucky guy hung on the stone wall and couldn't escape. In despair, bullet holes bursting with blood burst out from his body. He didn't even utter a scream before he fell to the bottom of the stone wall. Liu Yi leaned forward too much and almost lost his balance. He fired half of the magazine and quickly retreated. After regaining stability, he quickly moved and looked for a position where he could probe down. He wanted to determine whether the guy who fell first fell to his death. If he is not dead, send him to death! Using hands and feet, he moved down for a while, and when he found a suitable position, he was about to poke his head down when he saw a figure shaking from the side out of the corner of his eye. At this time, Liu Yi was in a position where it was impossible for anyone of his own to be around. The moment he noticed someone was touching him, he jumped forward without thinking. Immediately, a gunshot rang out from behind. When a string of bullets passed by, most of Liu Yi's body was already hanging in the air. Only the rocks he grabbed in a hurry with his right hand kept him from falling. After pedaling twice with both feet, and once the right foot came off, I finally found a place to step on. When I lowered my head to look for a place where I could move, I first saw the unlucky guy who fell before, dragging a leg that was deformed from the fall and crawling away. The Scorpion pistol in his right hand then took aim and pulled the trigger. The remaining half of the magazine was instantly emptied, causing a mass of impact points. The unfortunate guy who was struggling to crawl was shot four times in the back, twitched twice, and then lay motionless. The sudden sound of gunshots frightened the two enemies who were already close and quickly evaded them. After waiting for two seconds, he found that the bullet was not hitting him. Just as he was about to continue pressing forward, something like a stone flew up from the blind spot not far away. ?Obviously, it is basically impossible for a stone thrown blindly to hurt someone. Liu Yi is not stupid, so what he threw was not a stone, but a grenade. I saw the smoking grenade stuck directly in the stone crevice not far away. The two guys who got closer quickly retreated in fright and fell down to avoid it. ¡°Bang~¡± The grenade exploded, and after the air wave carried smoke, dust and fragments, the rubble that was blown up fell down with a crackle. As the rocks fell and the smoke filled the air, another grenade flew up from the blind spot. The sound of falling stones and grenades was obviously different. Although smoke and dust were everywhere, the two enemies discovered the danger immediately. But the line of sight is blocked, so I can only judge the approximate landing point based on the sound, and I am completely unsure of the specific location. On a slope with staggered rocks, space is extremely limited. In a hurry, the two mercenaries could only crawl forward and continue to retreat. The left half of their bodies were pressed against the stone wall, lying down behind a raised rock, waiting for the impact of the explosion. The one on the right could not find a suitable evasive position, so he could only risk hanging half of his body on the steep slope, intending to use the gap in the mountain to avoid the grenade killing angle. But his eyes could not penetrate the rising smoke, so he did not know that the grenade Liu Yi threw up for the second time jumped after hitting the rocks, and then rolled down. The original delay time of six seconds will cause the grenade to explode at a lower position. But Lao Maozi¡¯s stuff is really unreliableIt only took about four seconds, and it only fell less than one meter before it exploded in the air. The fragments of the laser fire directly cover the enemy with half of his body suspended in the air. A fragment easily cut open the main artery on the side of his neck. Under the gushing blood, in a very short period of time, the injured enemy's limbs became weak due to insufficient oxygen supply to the brain. Immediately, his consciousness became blurred. Without even a scream, he fell down. The mercenary on the side had no chance to rescue him, and he didn't want to rescue him either. Worried that Liu Yi, who was hanging on the edge of the cliff, would throw a grenade up again, he hurriedly retreated for a while under the cover of smoke and dust. Don¡¯t stop until the mountain forms an angle with the target direction. He took out the grenade from his waist and pulled the safety cover, hesitating for a moment. The target is in the blind spot of his vision, and there is no killing angle at all when the grenade is thrown close. If it is thrown far away, the position behind the target will be in the air. If you throw it over, it will fall directly to a lower place, which is meaningless. So he gritted his teeth and set the fuse to the short delay position of three seconds. He took out the safety, raised his hand and threw it out. At this time, Liu Liu Yi grabbed a piece of rock and threw it up. After waiting for a second, he used both arms at the same time to grab the mountain and rush up to the gentle area again. Something flew behind his head. Liu Yi knew something was wrong and lay down directly. ¡°Bang~¡± An explosion sounded behind Liu Yi, and the shooting fragments instantly knocked down large pieces of gravel. After the explosion, Liu Yi endured the ringing in his ears and rolled over, his body pressed tightly against the stone wall. The mercenary not far away was frightened by the rocks thrown by Liu Yi. After making evasive movements, he realized that the noise was wrong. The probe looked over to confirm that what was just thrown over was not a grenade, but a rock the size of a grenade. After confirming the situation, the mercenary instantly adjusted his posture and held the gun in his hand. He didn¡¯t think that the target hanging outside the cliff had no grenades, so he used rocks to scare people. The opponent obviously wanted to get out of an awkward position, but was also afraid of being injured by the grenade he threw when he jumped up, so he resorted to this trick. For a moment, two people huddled among the steep rocks, separated by a raised mountain, facing each other with guns. No one can see the other, but they all know where the other might be. The terrain conditions where the two of them were located restricted their tactical actions to the greatest extent. Unless you take risks, there is no good way to defeat the opponent in a short period of time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Farmers captured You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Da da da da da¡­¡± A series of sudden gunshots disturbed the confrontation between Liu Yi and the mercenaries. After several bullet impact points scattered over a very large area exploded, the DY militants in the distance changed their magazines. Based on previous experience, after raising the muzzle of the gun to Liu Yi's position, he fired again. The guy who fired the gun was the one who "told" Liu Yi with his eyes that someone was touching him below. Because the combat uniform Liu Yi is wearing is exactly the same as that of the Jungle Wolf. The old boy stared at this for a long time, and finally figured out that the guy who almost fell from the height was the gunman who killed people on the top of the mountain before. So he looked at it with hatred for a long time and pulled the trigger in Liu Yi's direction. The second round of bullets flew over a distance of more than 600 meters and continuously hit the rugged rocks. And this time, the scattered noodles are much more concentrated than before. A bullet even hit less than half a meter away from Liu Yi. The DY militants in the distance once again emptied a magazine, and shouted hello behind them while changing the magazine. Soon another guy in a white robe and carrying an AK appeared. Together with the old boy from before, he pulled the trigger at Liu Yi's location. Liu Yi squinted his eyes, looking extremely angry at the two arrogant guys in the distance. But just when he was about to switch to a sniper rifle to fight back, there was a noise not far away. ¡°Obviously the guy who was confronting him was aware of Liu Yi¡¯s situation at this time. Unable to hold it any longer, I took action. Liu Yi knows that enemies closer are the most deadly. But the two guys shooting wildly in the distance couldn't be ignored. After all, if the two of them keep fighting like this, sooner or later a bullet will hit Liu Yi. Although AK has no accuracy at this distance, it does not mean that the 7.62-caliber bullet has no lethality after crossing a distance of 600 meters. As long as you are confused, there is no need to doubt at all, there is a bloody hole for sure. Liu Yi curled up his body as much as possible to reduce the chance of being confused, and listened for a while without any interference. After realizing that the enemy who was closer moved forward for a while, he stopped. Liu Yi knew that the other party was waiting for an opportunity, so he held the gun in his right hand and took out two grenades with his left hand, bit off the safety ring and threw them out. The position was very close, and the mercenary clearly heard the crisp sound when the safety ring tripped. He wanted to take the opportunity to rush in and shoot, but the stray bullets fired from a distance not only disturbed Liu Yi, but also disturbed him. In the time it took him to touch it, no fewer than three bullets had been fired nearby. The mercenary was very worried that the moment he showed up, the target not far away had not made any movement, and a stray bullet would hit him first. ¡°Anyway, the target is now forced into a position with no room to move. The mercenary hesitated for a moment, decided not to take the risk, and then took evasive action. And after Liu Yi threw two grenades in succession, the enemy who was not close took the opportunity to rush in, and he knew that the opponent chose to evade. Using the fuse distance of the grenade, he put the pistol back into his waist, picked up the SVD on his shoulder and turned around to grab the gun. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two slightly spaced explosions were heard one after another. During this time, Liu Yi had completed his aim and fired two shots. The DY militant who had escaped death before was shot in the chin and fell on his back. The one who appeared later was shot in the left arm. Only a small amount of flesh on the half of the arm was attached to the body. The militants screamed, covered their wounds, and disappeared into the crevices behind them. Liu Yi accurately dealt with the two extremely annoying fleas in the distance. After throwing a grenade closer again, he drew out his Scorpion pistol and charged in like a cheetah. His position was too dangerous at the moment. Although he killed two guys further away, the injury to one guy was not fatal. The cry for help may attract surrounding enemies to come to your aid in a short period of time. By then he was stuck in a position that lacked cover and no room to move. The enemy is staring at you from a close distance, and someone is shooting and harassing you from a distance, and you will only end up being trapped to death Feeling a dark shadow passing over his head, the mercenary who was closer subconsciously lowered his body. When he realized that he didn¡¯t hear the sound of the safety ring, he looked back subconsciously. As a result, he found a grenade, which landed less than three meters behind him. He was so frightened that he quickly turned over to avoid it. The body turned sideways for a week and just leaned onOn the rocks, the sound of rapidly approaching footsteps rang in my ears. The mercenary was confused. He couldn't figure out why the target rushed towards the explosive point of the grenade. This is not seeking death! Just when the mercenary was confused, he recalled the grenade he had just seen, as if something was wrong there. Just when he was distracted, a figure suddenly flew in front of him. The mercenary hurriedly raised the muzzle of his gun, and just as his finger was about to pull the trigger, the intensive firepower of the Scorpion pistol exploded in his ears. Almost at the same time as the gunshot, more blood spurted out from half of the mercenary's body. When the person twitched a few times and became motionless, his eyes were still wide with fear. Liu Yi jumped forward and fell on the rocks, endured the pain and turned over to get up. He picked up the body of the mercenary next to him and threw it directly down the mountain. He bent down to pick up the grenade he had thrown before, hung it back in the pocket of the soldier's vest, and climbed up towards the top of the mountain again. We returned to the top of the mountain to find a shooting position. Before we could grab the gun, we heard a series of explosions. After looking with the probe, Liu Yi¡¯s scalp exploded instantly. The scholar, the big head and the monk were pinned down in their respective shooting positions by the continuous shooting of fragments. And about twenty militants from Dy were taking the opportunity to gather high on the left side of the battlefield. At their assembly position, a bearded guy in a white robe was shouting something. Beside Big Beard, two men were suppressing a man who kept resisting. Liu Yi hurriedly looked through the scope and immediately locked onto half of the rebel's face. If it wasn't a farmer, then which one was it? The farmers were captured, and the enemy was preparing to evacuate after taking prisoners. After Liu Yi judged the current situation clearly, he adjusted the muzzle of the gun as quickly as possible, locked on the guy who was stepping on the back of the farm, and pulled the trigger. Liu Yi was so anxious that he forgot that the sight was stuck on the 600-meter scale at this time. The enemy in the distance was nearly 900 meters away from him. This distance difference of more than 200 meters directly caused the bullet he fired to hit the rock at the foot of the target. The moment the sparks suddenly appeared, the bearded man who kept shouting at the side screamed, covered his thighs and squatted down. Several bearded men not far away rushed over to help people. As the figures intertwined, Liu Yi saw a large blood stain on the white robe on the bearded left leg. ¡°Obviously, he was hurt by a ricochet. The bearded man was so frightened that he could no longer gather his men and yelled for people to help him move away. Liu Yi adjusted the ruler as quickly as possible, took aim and pulled the trigger. The fleeing guy who was pressing down on the farmer was shot in the back and fell forward, throwing the farmer who was already injured on his leg to the ground. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com gunfire You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! DY¡¯s militants are very aware of the value of this prisoner. As soon as the escort fell down, several brave and fearless people rushed to Zangdi, dragging him and continuing to escape. Liu Yi fired continuously, knocking down three of them one after another, but did not stop their movements. He watched helplessly as the farmer was dragged into the crevices of the rocks, and finally disappeared. There were a large number of armed men around, running wildly following the leader's footsteps, but Liu Yi could no longer care about them. Carrying a gun and looking for the fastest path, he rushed down to the top of the mountain. "Those who farm! Those who farm!" "Farmers? Make a sound!" "Farming~" The three scholars were always kept in a lower position, only dealing with the enemies appearing everywhere. They didn't notice at all that the farmer at a higher place had been captured by the enemy. After a violent grenade fell, all the enemies disappeared. While the three of them were shouting, they realized that they had never heard a +- response from Changdi. While he was looking around anxiously, he saw Liu Yi running over from a distance, panting. The scholar was so angry when he saw the sniper rifle carried on Liu Yi's shoulder that he yelled: "Why is there no fire support!" No wonder books are so popular. For him, Datou and the monk, Liu Yi only provided fire support at the beginning of the battle. After protecting the monk from danger, he did nothing more. This is a serious dereliction of duty! "I was entangled by a group of jungle wolf mercenaries." Liu Yi explained simply. When the three scholars were surprised, they added: "The farmer was captured." "What!" The three scholars were furious. "Don't panic!" Liu Yi shouted to stop the three people's questioning. He lowered his voice slightly and said: "The enemy leader was injured by me, and they can't run fast. I will chase you now. You go to the west side of the foot of the mountain, collect the mercenary equipment, and then follow me as fast as possible. " "After Liu Yi finished speaking, he didn't give everyone any time to digest. He sprinted with a gun on his back and climbed directly to the high point. After jumping, his figure disappeared. The three people who stayed there were all stunned. After a short silence, the scholar was the first to react. "What are you doing standing still? Execute the order!" The monk and Datou came to their senses instantly, followed Liu Yi's instructions, and rushed towards the foot of the mountain on the right. As important as it is to rescue the farm, it is equally important to obtain mercenary equipment. Firearms, ammunition, field rations, first aid kits, and equipment necessary for survival. If the five people want to continue dealing with the enemy, these things are indispensable. The three scholars rushed to the location Liu Yi mentioned. Looking at the four mangled corpses of mercenaries at the foot of the mountain, their scalps felt numb. It is hard for them to imagine how Liu Yi managed to deal with four mercenaries of comparable strength in a small area. Just as the three of them were gathering their equipment, the monk's sharp eyes spotted the sniper who was nailed to death in the crack of the rock in the distance. Only then did the three scholars realize that Liu Yi had been targeted by a reorganized mercenary group. Now is not the time to be surprised. The three of them quickly packed up the captured equipment and rushed in the direction Liu Yi was chasing. At the same time, Liu Yi had already bit the tail of the enemy in front. The bearded leader and the two farmers seriously slowed down their evacuation speed. During the pursuit, Liu Yi fired continuously, constantly harvesting the enemies who tried to stop the attack. And his precise hit rate quickly frightened the white robes in front, and no one dared to stop anymore. So, in the ravines, there was a scene of Liu Yi chasing more than 20 people. Seeing the evil star behind him getting closer and closer, the bearded leader ordered the seven men following him to stay to stop the enemy in the name of "god". Although the seven unlucky guys are afraid of death, they are even more afraid of being punished by "God". Although he was reluctant in his heart, he still had the courage to stop. Liu Yi saw someone stop to block him from a distance. He rushed to a place about 400 meters away from the opponent before stopping. He crawled to a very obvious place and took aim with his gun. The seven people who stayed behind to block the attack were indeed fooled and fired wildly at the place where Liu Yi was lying. Akm has basically lost its accuracy at a distance of four hundred meters, plus the seven people were shocked.The time is crazy for holding fire, and the accuracy is even lower. Liu Yi kept his gun posture without dodging, and fired five shots in a row. In a very short period of time, he harvested five lives. The remaining two unlucky guys saw the people around them falling one after another, and they were so frightened that their men lost their accuracy. A boy once again grabbed all the ammunition. He touched his chest and found that there were no more bullets. He dropped the gun and ran away. The other unlucky guy found that he was the only one left, and his anger was instantly released. After a brief hesitation, a bullet hit him head-on, and the man fell on his back. The kid who was running away didn't succeed and rushed out more than ten meters in one breath. The figure was about to disappear into a low-lying area, when a mist of blood suddenly burst out from his chest, and he immediately fell to the ground. The seven people who stayed to stop the attack were all eliminated, but they also succeeded in buying some time for the bearded gang. By the time Liu Yi bit their tails again, more than ten people had already run to a relatively flat area. Liu Yi chased and fought, and after knocking down five of them intermittently, he watched the group of people in front of him rush into a depression diagonally. Not knowing the other party's intention, Liu Yi immediately rushed to the high place in front of him on the left. Before reaching the high point, I heard the sound of gunfire and the faint sound of a car engine starting. As he continued to move forward, he saw five cars parked in the depression. One of the off-road vehicles has started and is starting to climb the hill. Next to another pickup truck, two armed men were desperately stuffing the farmer into the back seat. Zhongdi¡¯s two hands were firmly pressed against the door frame. Even though he received several severe blows on his back, he still gritted his teeth and held on. Liu Yi couldn't care less about farming for the time being, and his sights were directly locked on the off-road vehicle that was about to climb to the top of the slope. Taking advantage of the elevation angle formed by the car body as it climbed the slope, a shot was fired at the driver's seat. The bullet passed through the iron sheet on the roof of the car and accurately entered the back of the off-road vehicle driver's head. The driver turned the steering wheel when he reached down. The car suddenly turned to the left, then turned off the engine and began to slowly roll backwards. Liu Yi then glanced at the pickup truck behind him. At this time, the farmer had been knocked unconscious, and two boys were struggling to put him into the back seat. After taking a breath, he stabilized the sight again, locked the one on the left and pulled the trigger. After a brief lag, the bullet shot directly through the target's head. The dazzling blood mixed with brain matter instantly sprayed all over the car body. When Liu Yi slightly adjusted the muzzle of his gun and aimed at the enemy on the right, the big-headed leader jumped out of the off-road vehicle that had not yet stopped. As he limped towards the pickup truck, he was spitting spittle and shouting something unknown. The guy who had just been trapped by the sight heard the shouting, and before Liu Yi pulled the trigger, he directly pulled up the farmer and blocked it in front of him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Enemy reinforcements are coming You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi has been very physically exhausted in the past few days and can no longer maintain a stable heart rate and breathing during the pursuit. Therefore, he has been using the breath-holding method to snipe along the way. Although this method can help him stabilize the gun when firing, it cannot guarantee the consistency of shooting, especially when hitting targets more than 600 meters away. At this distance, at the moment of firing, if your hand shakes by a hair, the impact point of the bullet will be nearly ten centimeters different. If you hit a target of 800 meters, with the same weak range, the error will increase to about 30 centimeters. Liu Yi killed two people in succession after holding his breath. He originally wanted to kill one more while he had some remaining strength. But the target suddenly used the farmer as a human shield, delaying Liu Yi's aiming time. With only about a second of delay, Liu Yi's body's blood oxygen content dropped rapidly due to the slightly longer breath-holding time. Then, the heart beat frequency and amplitude began to increase uncontrollably. This means that Liu Yi has lost his precision strike ability before he regained his breath. Most of the target's body is huddled behind Geng Land. If there is a slight deviation, the hit will be small, and the damage to Geng Land will be irreversible. Therefore, Liu Yi could only give up shooting temporarily and start to recover. I saw the bearded leader standing next to the pickup truck, urging the boy who had got into the passenger seat to get out. Liu Yi felt angry, and based on his feeling, he just shot him with a shot. When the shot was fired, Liu Yi's consciousness was focused on the bearded man's chest. But the actual trajectory is slightly lower. The bullet struck directly into the roof of the pickup truck. He also had a big beard and a slight back, and the bullet hit the reinforced steel beam on the roof of the pickup truck by coincidence. After a crisp sound, it jumped up and entered his mouth that kept opening and closing with a trembling sound. The next moment, a ball of blood mist and broken flesh and bone stubble burst out from the back of the bearded neck. Seeing the leader collapse softly, the few remaining militants were stunned for two seconds at the same time. After reacting, he frantically got into the pickup truck and another small truck that was raised above the chassis. Before the doors of the two cars had time to close, they started to move one after another and rushed towards the top of the depression. Liu Yi saw that the two legs of the farmer were still hanging out of the car, and the driver of the pickup truck stepped on the accelerator, feeling very anxious. But the more anxious you are, the less accurate your hands will be. He held his breath several times to secure the driving position, but the slightly fluctuating sight always gave him the feeling that after the shot was fired, it would probably penetrate the roof of the car and hit the farmer in the back seat. Just when Liu Yi gave up on killing the driver directly and instead aimed at the tires, he heard the roar of the car engine again. Subconsciously, I focused my energy on looking for the sound, and saw a tattered off-road vehicle and a Jiefang 141, a common domestic vehicle, approaching rapidly from the right front. Liu Yi used to be able to run after more than 20 people by himself. It was entirely because of his precise "roll call" that he had frightened the enemy out of their courage. ??????????????? The two new vehicles haven¡¯t suffered any losses yet. When they saw Liu Yi lying on a high place from a distance, the leading off-road vehicle stepped on the accelerator and started to rush forward. On the roof of the liberation vehicle behind, four or five gun barrels were pointed directly at Liu Yi. That is to say, Liu Yi is wearing the clothes of a jungle wolf mercenary at this moment, so that the visitors can't tell whether he is an enemy or a friend for the time being. Only aiming, not shooting. After being distracted for a moment, the pickup truck in the depression had already rushed to the top of the slope with the accelerator pressed. Liu Yi knew that he had lost the chance to rescue. However, this does not mean that there is no chance. Because it is so easy for the enemy to catch a person alive, and he will definitely not let the farmer die easily. ??Suppressing the anxiety in his heart, Liu Yi turned his target to the two approaching cars. Although his location at this time has entered the Gobi zone, the terrain is relatively flat and does not have much impact on the driving of the car. In other words, if he evacuated now, he would definitely not be able to throw him away with his two legs. Then, you can only use the sniper rifle in your hand to block the enemy outside the effective range of the rifle to buy time. After all, behind Liu Yi, the three scholars should be on their way. Seeing that the leading off-road vehicle had entered a distance of 500 meters, Liu Yi knew that he did not have much time. Breathing twice calmly to stabilize the body, adjust the muzzle.?? Lock the driving position of the off-road vehicle and quickly find the rhythm of the bumpy and undulating vehicle body. Hold your breath for a moment and pull the trigger the moment the car body lifts up. The sudden sound of gunshots made the driver of the off-road vehicle subconsciously want to apply the brakes, but his reaction speed could not keep up with the firing bullets. The car body was thrown to a high point by the undulating ground, and the bullet smashed through the windshield of the off-road vehicle. Immediately, the entire glass cracked into a patch of mottled snowflakes. Liu Yi saw through the sight that there was an obvious blood red on the windshield with white texture, and he knew that he had hit the target. Sure enough, the off-road vehicle rushed out for more than ten meters under the action of inertia. The direction suddenly deviated and the vehicle stopped sideways. Just when Liu Yi set the sight on the Dongfeng 141 following behind, the driver of the 141 had already stepped on the brakes in panic. Under the huge inertia, the car body has not yet stabilized, and the person has already fallen behind the instrument panel. When the person sitting in the off-road vehicle opened the door and got out of the car from the side facing away from Liu Yi, the front of the 141 suddenly hit the rear of the car. A slower boy couldn't dodge and was knocked to the ground by the sudden rotation of the car. ? 141 The person in front of the rear bucket was shaken severely by the sudden stop. After regaining his balance, he leaned into the front of the car, clamped the gun on the roof, and started shooting wildly at Liu Yi's position. Others quickly jumped out of the back and launched a charge without fear of death. Liu Yi retreated slightly to minimize his exposure. Ignoring the impact points of bombs exploding around you, you stabilize your body and aim your gun at the fuel tank of the off-road vehicle. With one shot, the fuel tank was shot through. But it was probably a diesel car. Although fuel continued to leak out, it did not catch fire. Liu Yi took a breath, lowered the muzzle slightly and fired again. The bullet once penetrated the fuel tank, and the high temperature generated by the bullet passing through the iron sheet of the fuel tank successfully ignited the fuel flowing downward. The flames ignited immediately. Unlike gasoline, diesel will evaporate rapidly when exposed to high temperatures, causing deflagration. While Liu Yi was changing the magazine, the originally small flame quickly turned from small to large, and in a matter of seconds, it turned into a raging fire. ?? 141 The boys in the carriage felt threatened, and no longer cared about Liu Yi, they jumped out of the car and ran away. The fire quickly engulfed the entire off-road vehicle. Before the fuel tank exploded, the high temperature ignited something inside the vehicle. ¡°Bang~¡± With a thunderous explosion, the body of the off-road vehicle was instantly torn apart. The twenty or thirty people who were charging towards Liu Yi felt their feet shake violently. Subconsciously, I slowed down my steps. At this moment, Liu Yi had adjusted his breathing and officially transformed into the God of Death. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Suddenly he was handed over the power You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The rhythmic firing sound of the svd sniper rifle sounded. Facing the muzzle of a sniper rifle, a group of about forty people charged forward in an open area with only slight undulations, just like living targets. When a magazine was used up, the ten men who charged forward the most fell down one after another without any surprise. When Liu Yi changed the magazine, his mood began to become heavy. In his plan, he continuously and accurately knocks down the enemy, and those who survive must be frightened, and then slow down and disperse the formation, and even find bunkers to shoot at him. That way, he could buy enough time to wait for the three scholars to arrive. But Liu Yi miscalculated, he was alone after all. This gave the charging militants great confidence. Continuously knocking down enemies only makes them angrier. Therefore, not only did it not slow down, but the impact became even stronger. And at this moment, Liu Yi only has the last magazine left The jungle wolf sniper who was killed by Liu Yi only had two bases of ammunition in his body, and they were all exhausted after continuous consumption. There are still some loose ammunition in the backpack, but there is no time to load them now. Looking at the enemy who had already rushed into the distance of 300 meters, Liu Yi hesitated briefly between holding on and withdrawing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and and then arrest the gun again, starting a new round of death harvest When there were only two bullets left in the magazine, another SVD firing sound sounded in my ears. At the same time, Liu Yi aimed towards the side of the target. About two meters away, a running enemy fell down. Liu Yi pulled the trigger and aimed at the target. He was shot through the chest and fell to the ground. Immediately, he gathered his energy and turned around to take a look. As expected, the monk and Datou were running through the flanks with guns. Further away, the scholar took aim briefly and then pulled the trigger again Liu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and after knocking out the last bullet in the gun chamber, Liu Yi turned over and retreated behind the counter. He took out the bullet box containing loose ammunition from his backpack and quickly loaded bullets into the empty magazine. Listening to the tight firing sound of the m14 in my ears, I knew that the monk and Datou had reached the effective attack distance. Coupled with the sound of scd firing from time to time, there is no suspense about the fate of the enemy on the other side. The militants in the charge were a little confused. It was a coincidence that the lone enemy in front was wearing the same clothes as the cooperating mercenaries. So what about the two men holding m14s who were charging towards them and shooting? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT The enemies that were approaching quickly and the comrades who kept falling around them left them no time to think too much. As the charging formation quickly thinned out, the speed dropped unknowingly. I don¡¯t know who was the first to have cowardly thoughts. One person led the two, and then everyone else. In the blink of an eye, the enemies who were charging just now were all running for their lives. In an open area like this with basically no cover, handing your back to the enemy's gun is undoubtedly a suicidal act. No surprise, after Liu Yi rejoined the battle, two sniper rifles and two assault rifles wiped out all the enemies in less than three minutes. "Where are the farmers?" After the four people gathered, the scholar asked anxiously. Liu Yi frowned and pointed in the direction where the pickup truck drove away: "Five people and two cars, the farmer was knocked unconscious." It was only when the scholar stood high up that he saw three cars parked in the hollow in the distance. Without hesitation, he waved and shouted: "Chase!" Without saying a word, Datou and the monk just picked up their guns and ran away. "Wait!" Liu Yi stopped the three of them and said, "They beat the tires before they left." "Huh?" The three of them were dumbfounded. "They probably didn't have time to hit the spare tire, let's do it together." Liu Yi said the solution. Seeing that the three of them were about to run away after hearing the words, they quickly said: "There are no more four people, so separate two to collect nameplates and useful materials." Liu Yi¡¯s words finally made the three of them calm down. The scholar immediately assigned the task: "Datou, monk, you two collect supplies. Liu Yi and I will see if we can pack up the car and come out." "yes!" Datou and the monk responded at the same time and ran towards the corpses on the ground in front of them. Liu Yi and the scholar quickly rushed into the depression in the distance.The group retreated in a panic before. Although under the command of the leader, they blew off the tires of the car that could not drive away, but in panic, they just used guns to randomly shoot them. Only one of the three cars had three punctured tires. The other two vehicles were only damaged by two pieces. And in order to adapt to the road conditions in the desert, these cars have been modified and reinforced, all of them have been raised, and replaced with 275/55/20 large tires. It¡¯s just that the three vehicles suffered varying degrees of damage to their bodies under random gunfire. Liu Yi and the scholar checked it out and chose a Nissan off-road vehicle that had no major components damaged. After rummaging around, I found a jack and a cross wrench in the trunk of an old Ford. Liu Yi and the scholar have both received training in rapid tire change. Because the operating specifications are the same, they act in perfect harmony. Liu Yi found two akms and placed them on the soft sand under the car. When the scholar set up the jack, Liu Yi had already jammed the cross wrench on the tire fixing screw. The moment the tire lifted off the ground, Liu Yi quickly exerted force and quickly turned the cross wrench, and the nut quickly detached. At this moment, the scholar has found two more akm and placed them on the sand at the next support point. After removing two intact tires in succession, Liu Yi and the scholar began to remove the damaged tire from the Nissan off-road vehicle. The scholar suddenly said: "Liu Yi, you will direct the next actions!" "Ah?" Liu Yi was stunned and at the same time, his men also stopped. "I have no other intentions." The scholar endured his depression and took over Liu Yi's work. ?Explained: ¡°I just reflected on it. From the beginning of rappelling until now, my thinking has never been able to keep up with the rhythm of action. In contrast, your mind is calmer and your analysis of form is more precise. Therefore, you should take on the responsibility of the team leader. " The scholar's tone was very sincere, without any flattery or encouragement. Liu Yi shook his head simply, rolled the unloaded waste tire aside, dragged the Qianjinding, and set it up to the next supporting point. While pressing down, he said: "I am not suitable. I am a sniper and cannot bear the responsibility of command in battle. Moreover, I have no command experience. After all, it is one thing to have ideas and judgments, and it is another thing to transform ideas and judgments into feasible solutions. I don¡¯t have that ability. " ¡°I was a sniper before I became the leader of the operations team, so I can take over the sniper position. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be worse than you. As for command ability, your reasons are not convincing. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Scholar's mind You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! What the scholar said was true and true. But this does not mean that Liu Yi¡¯s comprehensive judgment on form and command ability are higher than his. After all, ability must be accumulated over a long period of time and with a large amount of practical experience. And these two points are what Liu Yi lacks. The reason for the current situation is mainly because of being a special operations team member, or a combat team commander. In previous operations, there were clear mission objectives. Then, based on this goal before taking action, we will synthesize all aspects of intelligence and make a comprehensive action plan. No matter how comprehensive the plan is, unexpected and ill-considered emergencies will be encountered during execution, requiring commanders to handle them flexibly, but the general direction remains unchanged. "The situation that the scholar is facing now is that he only has extremely limited information at hand. The mission objectives are extremely vague. If we must sum up one goal, it is to eliminate as many enemies as possible and then return as quickly as possible. To be honest, there is a certain conflict between these two goals. Where the enemy is, how to destroy it, the specific number and target are not available at all. There is no interval limit on the return time. In other words, during the entire mission, there was no plan or plan, and it all relied on the team commander's on-the-spot performance and self-measurement. This undoubtedly made the scholar very uncomfortable, which is what he summed up by himself - he couldn't find the rhythm at all. In fact, this feeling was felt by scholars before. Because when they withdrew from the previous village, the scholar discovered that from the beginning of the rappel, the opinions that really determined the group's direction were all given by Liu Yi. Although looking at it now, Liu Yi¡¯s opinions are appropriate. But the scholar still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, he is the team leader. If all actions must be based on the suggestions of team members, then what is the value of his existence? As a proud and very confident person, although I know that this idea is inappropriate, I still feel very uncomfortable in my heart. Therefore, in the next action, although the scholar will still ask everyone's opinions, when making a decision, he will basically base his own thoughts on it. But even so, when the weather suddenly changed, Liu Yi insisted on building a rainproof shelter on the spot to accommodate the farmers before the scholar could react. Although the scholar thought he could think of it, Liu Yi's consciousness surpassed him after all. ¡° Moreover, everyone hurriedly hurriedly and slowly managed to put up the rainproof shelter before the heavy rain fell. The scholar could not help but think more while hiding under the rain. He suddenly realized that although he could also think of what Liu Yi was thinking. But in terms of time, it only needs to be a minute or two slower than him. I¡¯m afraid those who farm will be turned into drowned rats by the heavy rain. Not to mention the consequences of applying this slow response to other action nodes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Farming's injuries are likely to worsen, affecting the team's follow-up actions. Even those who work on the land will die, and the team will lose a member. Compared with other groups, they are at an absolute disadvantage. In the end, the Southwest Military Region once again came in last place in this competition and became the laughing stock of other fraternal armies Thinking of this, the scholar couldn't help but slap himself twice. He blames himself for his incompetence! I still hate that I was actually compared to a new recruit who had only been in the army for a little over a year. It was still an important moment when he had to win the group and individual championships in this competition. Absolutely can¡¯t lose! After calming down again, the scholar silently made up his mind Soon after the scholar made up his mind, he misjudged and shot Liu Yi, who was coming over. Although Liu Yi was responsible for the misjudgment, Liu Yi actually silently eliminated a jungle wolf sniper. Counting the assaulter he killed in the dark night before, this was already the second one. At this moment, jealousy and a strong sense of competition arose in the scholar's heart. After the rain, the weather cleared and the group set off again. It is expected that an accident will occur at the lurking location. Regarding the follow-up actions, the opinions of the scholar and Liu Yi conflict again. If we put it before, when there are no obvious advantages and disadvantages between the two options, the scholar will definitely lead everyone to weigh the pros and cons., before making the final decision. But the scholar didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he decided on the plan and then executed it. Liu Yi¡¯s subsequent caution did not arouse his vigilance, and he still stubbornly pushed forward the next action. The consequences are now apparent. Five people were ambushed, and the farmer was captured. ¡°And, if Liu Yi hadn¡¯t blocked that group of jungle wolf mercenaries armed to the teeth, now¡­ After chasing him all the way, the scholar simply didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking. Later, he saw Liu Yi, armed with a gun, facing the attack of militants No. 30 and 40 without fear of death. The two cars burning with raging fire in the distance, the corpses and bullet marks in the depression, all of these are constantly impacting the scholar's self-awareness and self-confidence. As the scholar just said, he is also a sniper. He asked himself repeatedly in his mind, what would happen if he faced the same situation? the answer is negative. The scholar knows that he has absolutely no ability to do better than Liu Yi. So, his self-confidence and pride completely collapsed. Frustrated, the idea of ??handing over the command to Liu Yi came up. The reason why Liu Yi performs better than scholars is in judgment and choice. It¡¯s entirely because the two previous battles he participated in in a real sense were all performed freely. For the first time, without any preparation, he set out on his own to avenge his comrades in the class. Before meeting Gao Mei, he had no idea of ??the specific information about the enemy or how to take revenge. The second time, I went on a mission with a group from the special operations brigade. Although there was a detailed action plan before departure, from the second half of the mission, Liu Yi's actions basically broke away from the group. Always use your own ideas. Although there is a clear goal, as accidents continue, the plan is constantly changing. It is precisely because of this that Liu Yi seems to be more adaptable to the current situation than the scholar. Once you have adapted mentally, you will become particularly decisive when making judgments and decisions. Liu Yi was so keen that he felt the changes in the scholar's mood. Not knowing what was going on in his mind, I guessed that being captured by Zang Land gave the scholar a feeling of failure. Liu Yi naturally does not want to see the scholar become decadent. She bared her teeth and smiled at him, and comforted him: "It's okay, the enemy can easily catch a living person, and they will never kill him easily. I guess they are afraid that the farmer will lose value if he dies, so they still take good care of him. Now that we have the car, it is not difficult to snatch the person back. " Out of the corner of his eye, the scholar saw Datou and the monk walking towards the bottom of the depression, so he did not mention the transfer of command. It¡¯s not that he is insincere, but that he is worried that his failure will directly affect the two of them. In this way, the entire group will lose their fighting spirit. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Proud Abuto You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the fuel tank filled up, the Nissan Cross-country was rapidly advancing on the desert. In the violently bumpy carriage, while driving the car, Liu Yi and the other three quickly rearranged all the weapons and equipment. The four of them had the "supplies" from the previous team of mercenaries, and their equipment could be said to have been replaced by cannons. The only shortcoming is that although the mercenary's M14 is equipped with all the accessories, it uses 5.56 ammunition, and it is difficult to resupply if it is used up. Therefore, akm cannot be discarded yet. "There's no trace at all. Could they have turned around halfway?" Datou said worriedly. "No." Liu Yi answered with certainty. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can be explained: "There are only five people left out of the dozens, and the leader is gone. Those who survived the panic must have gone straight to their lair, and will not think so much." "Old nest?" The monk's eyes showed excitement. Liu Yi understood what he meant and analyzed: "They must take credit for catching the farmers. Even if it¡¯s not the largest lair, it¡¯s probably a very important stronghold. At least it won't be smaller than the one we had before. " ¡°You¡¯re going to make a fool of them!¡± The monk became emotional and his eyes were filled with eagerness to try. "Eat, eat and drink enough, fish out the ones who work on the land, and treat them as the ones with the most income!" The scholar rekindled his enthusiasm. We had seized some field rations before, but they were reserved for farmers, so no one was willing to eat them. Liu Yi later killed another group of mercenaries, and now he finally had enough rations for the field. But a few people found a lot of food from three vehicles abandoned by the enemy. Who would want to eat dry field food when there are fruits and dried meat? In this way, in the bumpy carriage, the four of them had the most solid meal they had ever had. While the monk and Liu Yi closed their eyes to gather strength, the scholar looked at the map for a while. When the monk finished eating and changed his head to drive, he took the map and sat in the back seat. "I pointed at the map with some worry: "I compared it, and according to the current direction, there are no settlements within dozens of kilometers ahead." Liu Yi took the map and looked at it for a while. Looking at the desert ahead in the direction of travel, he felt mentally weak for fear of making a wrong judgment and delaying the rescue opportunity. But he quickly regained his composure. He always firmly believed that the few guys who lost their command and fled in a hurry definitely didn't have too many evil thoughts. Yu Shi pondered for a while and said: "If the five guys who ran away did not receive clear instructions, they would definitely evacuate to safety as soon as possible. If the bearded leader who was killed had made an explanation, their destination was probably a place where they could claim credit. " The scholar nodded and agreed with Liu Yi's view. The worried faces of the monk and Datou in front also softened. Liu Yi stared at the map for a while, pursed his lips and continued: "If they are rushing to a safe place, there are too many settlements around them to choose from. So, looking at it now they are mostly going to places where they can claim credit. " "There are no marks on the map, precisely because the place they are going to is important and secret!" The scholar kept up with Liu Yi's thinking rhythm. "That's right~" Liu Yi showed a murderous smile on his face The sky was getting dark, and just when the monk was hesitating whether to turn on the headlights, he suddenly stepped on the brakes. After several people were shaken violently, the monk had already opened the door and ran out of the car. Two seconds later, an excited voice sounded: "Come and see!" Liu Yi and the others hurriedly got out of the car, and then saw obvious tire marks five or six meters away on the left side of the front of the car. The ground in the desert is full of gravel and sand. Although it rained heavily in the morning, it has long since dried out after a day of exposure to the sun. Occasionally, a car will drive by, but it won¡¯t leave too obvious a mark. Liu Yi and the others kept chasing forward in the car, although the direction was the same as when the car left before. ¡°But there are no roads in the desert, so the routes taken must be different. Therefore, it is even more difficult to detect the traces of the car in front. And now the location where the four of them are is getting more and more deserted. There are very few gravels on the ground, and the land is basically completely deserted, so obvious wheel marks are retained. Fortunately, the monk has good eyesight, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been able to spot him in the low light situation.   The four of them suppressed their excitement, shined their tactical flashlights, and carefully studied the tire marks. It was found that the marks were very new and the patterns on the tires were clearly visible. It means that the vehicle that left traces must not have been there for a long time. ¡°The front is theoretically desolate, and it¡¯s almost nightfall, so the possibility of other vehicles passing by is very low. Taken together, it can be basically concluded that the vehicle that left traces is the target vehicle we are looking for! "Chase!" The scholar was still a little worried, but he finally felt at ease. At the same time as he said hello, the person got into the driver's seat. Liu Yi and three others followed closely and entered the car. Before the car door could close, the scholar stepped on the accelerator ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Have you gained anything?" Foxwolf asked seemingly casually after Abuto entered the door. With a happy face, Abuto shook his head, hiding his pride and making a helpless expression. ? said: "The person is very weak and emotional, which is not a good time for interrogation. I had someone give him a sedative." "Weak? Isn't weakness the best time to pry open your mouth?" The fox wolf's expression remained unchanged, and he didn't even look away from the map in front of him. "No, no, no, my friend." The smile on Abuto's face could not be suppressed no matter how hard he restrained it. He simply stopped covering up and said with a raised voice: "Actually, I don't have any information at all. What they should know is already known before they take action. What we need now is a living prisoner. This is very important! " "Abuto is telling the truth. As for the intelligence about the intrusion of eight groups of special teams, the Dy organization had indeed obtained detailed information through its hackers before the incident. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that the neighboring country would send people here despite knowing that the information was leaked. "I didn't expect that eight teams of forty people would stir up chaos in their territory. And what can be learned through the prisoner¡¯s mouth? At most, it¡¯s just the basic situation of one of the groups. The so-called basic information is nothing more than name, age, place of origin and so on. What¡¯s the point? Can we still send people deep into neighboring countries to take revenge from house to house? The neighboring countries are too big and have too many people. Not to mention whether we can find it or not, what will happen even if we find it? Given the security situation in neighboring countries, if they send one or two people there, it will be difficult to succeed without weapons. If too many people are sent, they may not even be able to reach the place, and they will have to be stopped halfway. Therefore, many of the methods used by organizations to deal with Western countries have no room to be used in neighboring countries. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com What do you want to say? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The true meaning of captives is actually to negotiate terms and prices with the officials of neighboring countries. Since we are negotiating terms and prices, of course we must first ensure that the captives are alive. Once it dies, its value will be greatly reduced. ¡° Putting aside the value of prisoners to the organization, it is also very meaningful to Abuto himself. He has been engaged in recruiting and training new members for many years and has a high prestige at the bottom of the organization. Only then did he rise to his current position. But within the organization, there are many people with similar qualifications to him. So since he took office, there has been a voice of doubt. If he can make good use of this opportunity and use prisoners from neighboring countries in exchange for certain benefits for the organization, it will be of immeasurable benefit to consolidating his current power. The problem is that the price of an ordinary soldier seems to be a bit low. "However, this is a good start. After all, there are still many soldiers from neighboring countries operating on the territory. This incident suddenly made him realize that catching those annoying fleas alive seemed more powerful than killing them, and it also showed his strength better. As for the loss of bottom-level personnel, that is not a problem. The dy organization is not water without a source. There are a large number of believer families below. In a few years, children who are now half-year-old can supplement it. Behind them were smaller children, and behind the smaller ones were still smaller ones. Small behind Isn't it just born or even born? In short, the crops are like crops, inexhaustible and inexhaustible The fox wolf is actually not as calm as he appears. "Abuto didn't have any information he wanted to get from the prisoners, but he did. He urgently wants to know where the target person, the guy named Liu Yi, is. Although he was very suspicious, there was a target among the group of people who killed two of his sparrows (soldiers) and caused him to lose an entire action team. But that¡¯s just suspicion. After all, no matter which country¡¯s special forces, there are always talented people. He could not make a conclusion based on a hunch without direct evidence. Because, he only brought less than 300 people this time. Although this number sounds like a lot, it is really too big here. There are eight target points. And each target point is quickly interspersed and jumped in this huge area. Once he mobilizes more power, he will encircle and suppress the point of high suspicion. This will inevitably lead to a weakening of the exploration power of other points. "He already has a rough understanding of the purpose of the neighboring country's actions this time. To put it bluntly, it is a shock once you pass by, to remind the DY organization to retract their probing claws. Such warning actions are destined to be violent but not lasting. In other words, once he makes a mistake in judgment, he is likely to miss the real target. By the time he comes back to look for someone else, the target may have completed the desert sweep and returned across the border. The opportunity for the target to leave the country is really rare. And no one can tell whether the information will be available next time. Now the target is on the organization¡¯s public revenge list, and the news that Snow Wolf was planted in his hands has begun to spread within the industry to a small extent. If we don¡¯t kill him as soon as possible, the damage to the reputation of the jungle wolf will be too great. How can a security company gain a foothold in the industry if it loses its reputation? It is urgent for Fox Wolf to kill Liu Yi. But he didn't dare to take the risk of failure and gamble on his own hunch. And now this damn stupid Abuto wants to take advantage of him but is also very defensive. The prisoner was brought back by his people. When he accidentally leaked it, he held it tightly in his hands. As if for fear of being snatched away, he did not give others a chance to come into contact with him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But he couldn¡¯t reveal it, because once he was noticed by the bearded pig next to him, it would definitely be the result of the lion opening his mouth. The reason why the fox wolf is codenamed "Fox" is naturally because it is famous for its brains. After thinking for a short time, he came up with a solution. "Since you have such feelings for the prisoner," he said in a nonchalant yet conclusive tone.If you are interested, then make preparations in advance. " "Huh?" Abuto looked at the foxwolf in confusion. "I know those guys, they will never give up on their teammates." As Fox Wolf spoke, his eyes moved from the regional map on the table to the regional map on the wall. "What do you mean?" The confusion in Abuto's eyes deepened. "What do you mean?" Foxwolf finally glanced at Abuto and then took it back. He explained with some impatience: "My understanding is that your captive companions should launch a rescue operation soon. If you want more prisoners, then seize the opportunity. " "More prisoners!" The weight in Zhengjue's hand was a little thin, which made Abuto's mind suddenly come alive. But in line with the consistent thinking that Westerners cannot be trusted when speaking, he suppressed the excitement that was vaguely in his heart and thought about what he just heard. He said suspiciously: "My men are prisoners brought back by car. It is impossible for his companions to follow and find this place on two legs in the vast desert." "Heh~" Fox Wolf chuckled and sighed: "It seems you still don't know your neighbors very well." "What do you mean?" Abuto frowned. "Have you heard of flying to seize the Luding Bridge?" Fox Wolf asked back. "Flying to seize the Luding Bridge?" Abu Tuo repeated it laboriously, hearing the awkward pronunciation. "Yeah." Fox Wolf pursed his lips and nodded, and said in a sighing tone: "That was a battle that took place in your neighbor's civil war before World War II." Abdo has no interest in anything like history, and he hates Fox Wolf's practice of telling a story first instead of telling him something clearly. But he remained patient and waited for the follow-up. ¡°In that battle, twenty-three ordinary soldiers braved heavy rain and marched 120 kilometers in the mountainous area within twenty-four hours, arrived at the combat area, and won the battle" "Impossible!" Abuto interrupted the foxwolf before he could finish his words. Based on normal cognition, there is no problem if a person walks five kilometers per hour. But no one can keep walking around the clock for 24 hours. Not to mention, we are still marching in the mountains under heavy rain. That¡¯s a joke. "No, nothing is impossible. Every word I just said is a historical fact recorded in historical materials, not some inspiring stories." The fox wolf looked directly at Abuto, his blue eyes extremely serious. Abuto¡¯s heart shook for no reason. He asked tentatively: "Youwhat do you want to say?" "I'll remind you again." The foxwolf ignored Abuto's question. Instead, he said extremely seriously: "What I said before were twenty-three ordinary soldiers. And your captive companions areelite special operations team members!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Loose outside and tight inside You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the dark night, the Nissan cross-country car with no lights on slowly stopped. Under the pale moonlight, a very large village and town appeared in the sight of Liu Yi and the others. The scholar parked his car behind a slope and took out a map to compare. After a while, he said with a toothache: "There is no mark on the map for such a large settlement." "There are a lot of things that are not on the map. Let's go down and take a look." Liu Yi opened the door and got out of the car with the SVD. The scholar was right. He turned over and picked up the SVD he had seized from the floor of the back seat and got out of the car. The reason why you must carry a sniper rifle is because the SVD is equipped with a night vision scope. However, the performance is average and the effective distance is only 300 meters. Datou and the monk couldn't stay any longer, so they got out of the car behind them. The four people quickly formed a tactical formation, taking advantage of the cover of the night and terrain to quickly circle around the outskirts of the village. Ten minutes later, I lay down on a relatively high hill on the east side. The village was dark, without any lights and no one moving around. However, the observation positions of the four people at this time are average, and the houses here are very dense, so there must be a lot of blind spots for observation. "Liu Yi, what do you think?" the scholar lowered his voice and asked. "I'll go in and explore, and you guys will take care of me from the outside." Liu Yi's answer was very straightforward. "I'll go!" Scholar and Datou said at the same time. "Stop arguing. The houses here are densely packed and infiltration is not difficult. Once there is a situation, as long as you respond in time, it will not be very dangerous." Liu Yi said it easily, but in front of him is probably a very important nest of the DY organization, how could it be "not very dangerous"! Now is not the time to argue. Datou and the monk moved their gazes to the scholar's face at the same time, waiting for him to make up his mind. The scholar is in a very difficult situation, and Liu Yi has proven that whether it is lurking or infiltrating, he is the best candidate. But what scholars are more optimistic about is Liu Yi¡¯s on-the-spot decision-making ability. After all, the scholar has already had self-doubt about his own judgment and decision-making ability. Therefore, he hopes Liu Yi can stay instead of acting alone. After a brief struggle, he reached out and broke off a shrub branch from his side. He randomly broke it into four sections and held it in his hand, revealing the aligned ends. Liu Yi and the other three understood what he meant. The monk and Datou reached out their hands at the same time and each took one. Liu Yi, who was a little further away, leaned forward and grabbed one of the remaining two sticks. When he pulled it out, he found that the scholar's grip was tight and he couldn't pull it out. Liu Yi smiled at the scholar and pulled out the one he selected with force. Looking at the branch that was only half a finger long in Liu Yi's hand, the three scholars were speechless for a while. Liu Yi shook the branch in his hand with a smile and returned to the car in a low profile. It is definitely inappropriate to bring a sniper rifle into the village. It was not clear whether he would encounter jungle wolf mercenaries, so Liu Yi chose an akm. This way, in a dark environment, once a fight breaks out, the gunfire will be less directional. Otherwise, in the midst of the AK sound, the m16 will make two bursts from time to time, which is equivalent to telling the enemy where your position is. Other equipment is as simple as possible. In addition to ammunition and a few grenades, I only bring a dagger, tactical flashlight and pistol. After cleaning up, Liu Yi gave the three scholars on the side a look of peace of mind, and their figures quickly disappeared into the darkness. Worried about an ambush or a hidden sentry, Liu Yi moved very cautiously and began to crawl forward as soon as he got a little closer. The large area of ??buildings standing in the darkness in front of you is extremely quiet, without any sound or traces of living creatures. It is like a dead city. This made Liu Yi feel a strong uneasiness in his heart. But the infiltration process was surprisingly smooth. After entering the outskirts of the village without any obstacles, Liu Yi patiently explored several houses. After making sure that everyone inside was asleep, he carefully began to sneak deeper. Not daring to take the village road, Liu Yi carefully touched the edge of a crosswalk between two adjacent houses. After confirming that the surrounding area was safe, he was about to pass quickly when he suddenly stopped. After listening calmly for a while, I found that there seemed to be a faint voice coming from the house on the right. There is no sign on the wall next to Liu YiThe window is closed, so the sound is very weak. Liu Yi hesitated for a moment, then walked lightly around to the south side of the house. He stood up with his body pressed against the wall and stopped silently. "Rub~" A very low voice sounded, which sounded like the sound of a match being struck. Immediately afterwards, another obvious exhalation sound sounded. Before the sound fell, another exhalation sounded There were people, two, and they were awake. When Liu Yi came to the conclusion, a faint smell of smoke came out of the transom. ¡°Two men stayed up late at night and smoked together in the dark? Liu Yi felt suspicious. Without alerting the two guys in the house, Liu Yi crossed the crosswalk silently, and after exploring several rooms again, he found that nearly half of the rooms were occupied by people who were not sleeping. Summarizing the rules, first of all, they are all men, and secondly, there is basically no conversation at night without lighting the lamp. ¡° Occasionally I found a place, maybe it was because I couldn¡¯t sleep at night. But with such a large number, it is obviously abnormal. ?? If this is the nest of the DY organization, it is tightly defended, so this situation occurs. ¡°Then why are these people stuck in their houses, and there are no hidden sentries or warning posts outside the villages and towns. How can you think about this? It looks like a trap! As for who to trick, it¡¯s self-evident. Under normal circumstances, Liu Yi would definitely evacuate immediately at this time, but he couldn't do that. Because procrastinating will only make the rescue more difficult. If we really have to wait until dawn, we may never have the chance. Calming his mind, Liu Yi confirmed the situation at hand. The enemy should not have noticed that he came in yet. At that time, he continued to explore more and more cautiously. After crossing a crosswalk again, Liu Yi approached the core of the village. A house with a large area appeared in front of me. Not only did it have an exterior wall and a door, but there was also a guard with a gun standing in front of the door. "If we hadn't discovered that the village was in a state of tightness on the outside and tight on the inside, the house in front of us was obviously a residence that could only be owned by those with high status, and it would have been the first thing Liu Yi would investigate. But when you look at it now, you can¡¯t help but feel suspicious. There is only one door in the whole building, and the inside of the wall is dark. If someone really wants to sneak in, they can climb in from any point. ¡°And the guy standing outside the gate, although his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, was in a very loose state. The way he held the gun looked like that of a gangster in a movie. It looked like he had not undergone formal military training. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com To alert the snake You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The dy organization is not short of people, so it¡¯s okay not to send elite men to guard the gate. You can at least send two guards. Having such a guy standing at the door seems to be saying: "Come on, get me. Touch me and you can break into the whole building." Having discovered something fishy, ??Liu Yi naturally would not be fooled and retreated quietly without hesitation, disappearing into the darkness again. Since it is mostly a trap, I believe that the enemy will not really lock the farmers in it. Sowhere will it be locked up? Liu Yi looked at the dark surroundings and was a little unsure. The village is too big. Not counting the outermost circle, it is conservatively estimated to have more than a hundred buildings. With the enemy waiting in the wings, searching one building after another is obviously unrealistic. And judging from previous experience, the people in the DY organization are very good at digging holes in the ground. In other words, at this time when farming, it is likely to be imprisoned somewhere underground. If that is the case, the search will undoubtedly be more laborious. Even if the three scholars from outside are called in, and the four of them search separately, I'm afraid they will all be found at dawn. It is impossible to make the whole process silent. Liu Yi hid in the dark for a while, and his eyes gradually became cold and stern. Since it is basically impossible to "steal" the farmland silently, it is better to take the initiative to make some noise and take a good look at whether this is a dragon's pond, a tiger's den, or a rabbit's nest! First, I sneaked around in the dark for a while and became more familiar with the general terrain and roads of the village. Then, we returned the same way and found the house where two people were smoking when we first noticed something strange. After approaching quietly, I first listened to the movement in the house, and there were still two breathing sounds. "Compared to a sleeping person, the breathing is much shorter. It is obvious that both of them are still awake. Liu Yi took a deep breath and lowered his helmet, which had been dented by a sniper rifle. He put the gun on his left shoulder, held the dagger in his right hand, and walked towards the door with normal steps. Raising his left hand, he opened the curtain at the door and stepped in. "Ande?" A questioning voice sounded in the room. The sound was not very loud. Apparently the people in the house had heard footsteps approaching from outside. Subconsciously, I didn¡¯t think that the enemy would approach so carelessly. Asking questions is just a subconscious reaction. "Do you have any water?" Liu Yi asked in English, with a hint of arrogance in his tone. "Water?" the man who asked before confirmed. He knows some simple English words, such as money, dollar, food, water and so on. In addition, he also knew that a group of foreign soldiers came into the village, and they were all very arrogant. He heard that they were hired by the leader to help fight the war. "Yes, water, I need some water. (Yes, water, I need some water.)" As Liu Yi spoke, light came in through the air holes and determined the positions of the two people in the room. "Ok, ok!" The man who kept talking responded, stood up with his knees in hand, and walked towards the corner in the dark. Liu Yi looked tired, took two steps forward, and sat down next to the man who had not moved. At the same time, with a swipe of his right hand, the sharp dagger blade instantly cut through the opponent's arteries and throat. ¡°Zhi~¡± The sound was not loud, but it was a clear enough inhalation sound. It is the sound made by the guy whose throat was cut, holding his throat and inhaling hard before losing consciousness. When the man walked to the jug and was about to squat down to get water, he subconsciously turned around when he heard an unusual sound. Liu Yi had already flashed in front of him like a cheetah. He covered his mouth with his left hand, and the dagger in his right hand pierced his heart. The man struggled hard for a moment, but then his body went limp. The backs were pressed against the wall and slowly piled onto the ground. After taking care of the two people in the room, Liu Yi fumbled and found a quilt with a strong smell. After plugging the transom, he sealed the door curtain tightly. After covering the gap below with a torn mat, I turned on the tactical flashlight. After rummaging around the house, I found a small bundle of hemp rope in the corner, quickly scattered the hemp rope bundle, and cut out two thinner ropes. After the long one passes through the beam, a grenade ring is strung in the middle and stuck in the gap. One head?A jar filled with water, one end of which is tied to the fixed akm trigger. The short one has a cigarette strung in the middle as a load-bearing line. One end is fixed on the beam, and the other end hangs the water jar. I checked and confirmed that there was no problem, lit a cigarette and left quickly. It takes about ten minutes for a cigarette to burn from the moment it is lit to the root. Therefore, Liu Yi¡¯s time is very limited. After leaving the house where the delay mechanism was set up, he quickly sneaked to the next house he had found. He also carried a gun on his left shoulder and held a dagger in his right hand. Just as he was about to open the curtain at the door, he smelled a burst of smoke in his nose. Then he changed his tune and scolded in a stern voice: "Smoke? No smoke!" ¡­¡­ Soon, Liu Yi walked into the fourth room, and when he was about to take action, ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly the sound of akm firing was heard outside. A magazine was quickly consumed, and after a few seconds of pause, the grenade exploded. Because the mechanism is located in the house, the sound sounds a bit muffled, and there is no obvious firelight. But this was enough to alarm the real and fake people in the village, as well as the two guys who were in the same room as Liu Yi. When the two of them were attracted by the sound of gunfire and wanted to go out to check the situation, Liu Yi quickly knocked down one of them with a knife. Then, the dagger cut the side of the other person's neck. It gradually became noisy outside, but Liu Yi ignored it and quickly set up the delay mechanism. Then he used the clothes of the guy who was chopped down with a knife, disguised himself, and began to wait quietly. The second delay device was triggered without any accident. This time, two akms were "strafe" at the same time. The one with fewer bullets rang for two seconds and then stopped. After the other one fired an entire magazine of bullets, it was also quiet for a few seconds, and the grenade exploded The noise in the village became louder, and people were running around in a panic, shouting and shouting. Liu Yi found an opening, lowered his head and carried the gun out of the house. Just like the armed men running around on the village road, they bumped around in panic with their heads down. Of course, Liu Yi seemed to be running blindly. In fact, after turning left and right, he approached the big house in the center of the village. When he was still some distance away, Liu Yi took a look at the empty space, took out two grenades from his clothes, pulled the ring and threw them hard. The moment the grenade was released, Liu Yi turned around and rushed into the shadow between the two houses. ??????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????? Jump lightly to grab the transom window of a house, push your feet on the wall, use your hands and feet at the same time, turn around in the air while jumping again, and grab the top edge of the nearby house. With strength in the waist and legs, he turned over and climbed onto the roof. As soon as he lay down, two grenades exploded not far away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com All confused You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are not many troops in ambush in the big room, but they are very elite. Not only are there fighters from the Dy organization, but there is also a group of jungle wolf mercenaries. They know that their location is the core area tonight. No matter how chaotic it is outside, it's just an illusion, and the ultimate destination of those who come here will most likely be here. Therefore, no matter how loud the noise of gunfire, grenades, and human voices outside is, everyone still performs their duties and remains unmoved. However, two sudden explosions instantly broke the silence in the yard. After the explosion, the two figures quickly approached the explosion point. After checking, I couldn't help but be shocked. There was actually one of my own lying near the explosion point. Liu Yi was right. One of the grenades he threw landed at the feet of the secret whistle lurking behind the wall. The kid listened to the noise outside with his ears raised, feeling nervous. Suddenly something emitting white smoke fell next to him, and he was immediately frightened to death. Without thinking, he stood up and took two steps, followed by a flying dive. Before his body even landed, he discovered that there was something smoking at the landing point. He fell to the ground, and just as he had time to turn over, two grenades exploded one after another People who can be placed in big houses undoubtedly have rich combat experience. If two grenades are thrown in for nothing, you will immediately think that it is a test by the enemy. But the situation at hand is that the two grenades were probably fired at the secret whistle hidden in the wall. This purpose is difficult to judge. Do you want to take advantage of the chaos to open a gap and sneak in, or do you want to divert the tiger away from the mountain? Under the unforeseen circumstances, everyone no longer hid, and immediately began to investigate in the house and yard. After finding no suspicious targets, the mercenaries of the Timberwolves actually forcibly gathered DY's people together and asked them to take off their headscarves one by one to identify each other's faces. After confirming that there are no enemies in disguise, organize these people into groups of three and do not allow them to move around the yard. The mercenaries once again conducted secondary inspections of all suspicious places. During this process, two bursts of gunshots and grenade explosions rang out in the village. And, the location is different every time. ¡°Abuto in the underground headquarters was a little unable to sit still. He judged from the movements outside and the constant reports from his men that the group of special forces must have sneaked in, and it was definitely not just one or two people. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A weird and fast movement that is surprising. They were wandering around the village like ghosts. After being active for such a long time, no one who discovered their whereabouts was alive. The foxwolf also judges the situation on the ground through the sounds he hears and the reports from his men. After one of his subordinates reported the latest progress to him, he couldn't help but frown. He glanced at Abuto, who had a gloomy and uncertain expression, and said angrily: "The military quality of your men is too poor, and they are not organized at all according to the previous arrangements. Now, it¡¯s a mess up there! " Abuto was also very annoyed because of the tone in which the foxwolf spoke to him, and also because of his bunch of shit-like men. However, he had nothing to say. The plan made by the fox wolf is too complicated. The entire village was divided into seven parts, and the guards were divided into twelve groups. In addition to the defensive forces of each section, there are five groups of mobile troops. Once those special forces appear, people in different areas must organize defenses and cooperate with mobile units to round them up. These requirements may not be difficult if they are completed by rigorously trained combat troops. But except for a small number of elites, the armed forces of the DY organization have only received what can barely be regarded as paramilitary training. And under the long-term brainwashing and ignorant education, everyone's brains are dead. Give them a clear target and let them charge and defend. It can complete complex tactical coordination. How is that possible! When gunshots and explosions first appeared above, it was okay. Most of the people were still able to perform their duties. Mobile troops also quickly surrounded them, searching for targets and preparing to capture them alive. But the relatively orderly state did not last long, as the second and third explosions occurred. The exhausted mobile troops first became confused. During the time when the five groups of people were moving back and forth between several riot sites, someone first followed the wrong team.   When this group of people turned back to look for their respective teams, those around them who had not made any mistakes also followed them in a daze. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. After a while, the five groups fell into a situation where the leader could not find his subordinates, and his subordinates could not find the leader. Since his subordinates couldn¡¯t find the leader, they could only search randomly in the village. The leader couldn't find his men, so he called the people from the nearby defense team to follow him. Now, the team responsible for regional defense was also in chaos. When the fourth delay device arranged by Liu Yi exploded, not one of the twelve groups was still intact. Throughout the village, there were figures running around randomly, like frightened birds. Then, someone made a misjudgment, or saw a dark place and felt uneasy, lacking discipline, and pulled the trigger very casually. There were gunshots all around, and the random looters occasionally accidentally injured one or two unlucky ones. ?????????????????? Completely turned the entire village into a pot of porridge "You must reorganize your people as quickly as possible now!" Fox Wolf became furious when he saw Abuto sitting there without saying a word. At the same time, he also knew that such high demands were indeed a bit difficult for the fat pig with a big beard in front of him. Therefore, we can only make the second best request: "At the very least, we must guard the perimeter and trap the enemies who have already entered the village. Then, we will gradually narrow the encirclement. " "When making a plan, why didn't you just come up with such a simple method? You have to deal with all those flashy things!" Abuto cursed bitterly in his heart. He turned to look at the two men standing next to him and shouted: "Why are you still standing there, go!" After receiving the order, one of the subordinates turned around and walked out, while the other gave the foxwolf a fierce warning with his eyes. Then he turned around and followed the footsteps of the guy who left first. At this time, Liu Yi was already scolding his mother. He creates chaos in order to observe the enemy's deployment. By mobilizing and defending key points, we can determine where the farmers may be imprisoned. But what about reality? It¡¯s a mess, it¡¯s a mess! The whole village was full of people and gunshots everywhere. At first, he thought it was the three scholars. He couldn't figure out the situation on the outside. He was afraid that he would suffer a loss, so he rushed in to respond. But after observing for a while, I realized that the special thing is that the enemy messed up on his own! Liu Yi was stunned, and so were the three scholars who were preparing to meet him. They thought hard and couldn't figure out how Liu Yi could cause such a big mess by himself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Touching the right place You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi was confused for a while, but soon calmed down again. Soon I discovered that in the southeast of the village, the firing sound of the M16 would be heard from time to time, and they were all short bursts. Every shot is perfectly controlled within three shots. And although there are many noises, they are always fixed within a certain range. People who ran in and out in that direction did not appear to be overly panicked or gathered. Even if the three scholars break into the village, they will definitely use akm. So the sound of m16 probably means someone from the coyote. ¡°Moreover, the direction of the gunfire is always very fixed. There are two possibilities. One is a mercenary of the jungle wolf, resting in this village at night. In the sudden chaos and unclear situation, they chose to stick to their guns. In order to ensure their own safety, they fired from time to time to drive away the Dy militants who approached in panic. Another possibility is that such an important prisoner as a farmer must be guarded by the most elite personnel. Coyote mercenaries are undoubtedly the best choice. As for the reason for shooting, it is the same as the first possibility. If you want to determine what is going on, you must go over and investigate. Liu Yi didn't hesitate and jumped off the roof. Like the panicked militants around him, they were "bumping around" on the roads in large and small villages with guns in hand. It didn¡¯t take long before we approached the general area where the gunshots were fired. There are indeed mercenaries, guarding the roof and the dark place between the houses. After wandering around the perimeter, I found that these mercenaries were guarding not one or two houses, but a small area. After a simple walk around, I found that there were at least seven mercenaries guarding the area. Considering that there should be people inside the area, it is judged that there are at least two to three groups of mercenaries defending here. Just when Liu Yi was about to look for more angles of observation, he remembered a shout between the two houses: "Hey, get out of here! (Hey, get out of here!)" Liu Yigang was about to turn around when he saw three figures in his peripheral vision, approaching with a flashlight. Liu Yi, who turned around, should have fallen into the opponent's sight. If he turns around again, his sudden behavior may arouse the opponent's suspicion. It is possible to just keep your head down and pass by the other person. But there are still risks. After all, the features of a beardless East Asian face are too obvious. The visitor has a flashlight. If you pay a little attention, you may find clues. Liu Yi responded in a very short period of time. Using a very awkward pronunciation, he hid in the dark and jumped on his feet and yelled: "my house. that's my house! (That's my house, that's my house!)" "Rolling! Get out! (Get out, get out!)" The mercenary in the dark warned, and at the same time, he fired a short burst at Liu Yi's feet. Liu Yi panicked and hid to the left. He accidentally fell down and fled to the left in panic while getting up. He rolled and crawled into the darkness, then relaxed a little, calmed his breathing, and leaned out half-hiddenly to look out. "Watch out! (Be alert)" the guy approaching with a flashlight warned into the dark. "Yes, sir~" The reply from the mercenary in the dark immediately sounded. Liu Yi was completely relieved when he saw the guy with a flashlight leading two followers into the area controlled by mercenaries. His actions just now contained a great element of adventure. The first thing to bet on is that the house that was controlled was an ordinary residential house before. ?????????? Another thing, he found that the people with dy seemed to know some English, but their pronunciation had an obvious native accent, which was not easy to imitate. It is very possible that the bottom line will be leaked when you open your mouth. Fortunately, I managed to hide it through my "excited" emotions. "Ah~ah~~" The painful shouts and footsteps were approaching quickly. Liu Yi quickly stopped and disappeared into the darkness. Soon, two armed men from Dying came trotting closer carrying a guy with a wounded stomach. The target direction is exactly the controlled area. Liu Yi hurriedly followed quietly and watched as the two guys ran over carrying the wounded body. When approaching the warning range, a jungle wolf mercenary jumped out. Raising his hand to stop the visitor, he first stared at the twoThe bearer looked at it for a while, and then checked the injured person's condition. Then, he retreated and made way. Liu Yi suddenly realized that the cordoned off area probably contained the DY organization's medical point. It may be the mercenaries of the jungle wolves. In order to increase the warning range, they included the private houses around the medical point in the defense range. A medical point is obviously not important enough to require mercenaries to guard it. But if you add an injured farmer, the weight will be enough. Liu Yi felt happy and realized that he should have touched the right place. But the problem is that the entire area is tightly blocked by the jungle wolves. With his disguise, it¡¯s okay to hide in the dark and take advantage of the chaos. Once you get close, you can't help but take a closer look. The mercenaries of the jungle wolf are extremely vigilant, and there is a three-dimensional surveillance camera on the roof. It is very difficult to lean in and silently touch the whistle. "Fake~Kuna! Fake~Kuna! AIDS does not love Kuna!" Just as Liu Yi was scratching his head, an imposing shout sounded from the direction behind him. After first confirming that the target of the other party's shouting was not him, Liu Yi carefully leaned over and observed in the dark. When I saw a strong man with a short beard, he stopped the people running around, pointed in a direction, and shouted in a commanding tone. The few guys who were stopped ran very obediently in the direction pointed by the man. Soon, the short-bearded man stopped a few guys who had just ran over. He raised his hand again and pointed in a slightly farther direction than before. The second wave of armed men who were called together also ran quickly in the direction he pointed, obediently. Although Liu Yi couldn't understand what the short-bearded man was saying, he could tell from his movements and tone. Dy's people have already begun to deal with the chaos, and judging from their posture, they should be trying to build defenses around the village. This is not good news. Once the enemy completes the encirclement on the outside, even if the farmers are rescued, it will be very difficult to evacuate. Another one, once the chaos in the village is under control, how can he fish in troubled waters? Seeing the short-bearded man still shouting and gathering the rebels, Liu Yi made up his mind and raised the muzzle of his gun. But the moment he pulled the trigger, he stopped and took out a grenade from his waist. After pulling off the ring, he held it in his hand for two seconds, raised his hand and threw it, then quickly took aim. Ready to replenish your gun at any time. The short-bearded man was so focused on controlling the chaos in front of him that he didn't notice that a smoking grenade suddenly fell under his feet. ¡°Bang~¡± The grenade exploded close to the bearded man. The person was thrown into the air by the air waves and rolled around for half a week before falling to the ground like a rag doll. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Ignorance You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The boys who were stopped by the short-bearded man and were waiting for the next order were stunned by the sight in front of them. After being stunned for a few seconds, he ran to the "rag doll" to check the situation. Being blown up by Lao Maozi's grenade at close range, the chance of survival can be said to be basically zero. Liu Yi thought that if an important person fell, a group of minions would probably carry him to a medical point. By then, you might be able to take advantage of the chaos and find an opportunity to sneak in. However, what I didn¡¯t expect was that a group of guys saw that the short-bearded man was so desperate that they had no intention of rescuing him. I don¡¯t know who said hello, and one by one they picked up their guns and spread out in all directions, looking like they were looking for the murderer. Liu Yi was speechless for a while, carefully avoiding the two guys who came to search. "Alai, Alai!" Not far away, a boy who poked his head into the darkness suddenly shouted. Immediately, there was a panicked response from the dark place, and then a man came out of the dark place holding up his pants. Liu Yi grasped the key point and guessed that the pronunciation of "Alai" should mean "coming person", "coming out" or "who is it". After making a quick plan in his mind, he quickly moved closer to the area that was strictly guarded by the jungle wolf mercenaries. Someone showed up from the side. This time Liu Yi did not avoid it. Instead, he suddenly raised his gun in the darkness and shouted: "Alai! Alai! Alai~" Then, he pulled the trigger. ¡°Ma Hei, Bulu?¡± The nearby armed men were instantly alerted by Liu Yi¡¯s movements and ran over loudly. Liu Yi didn't know what the other party was mumbling, so he simply ignored him, awkwardly changed the magazine, and rushed into the dark place. At the same time, he kept shouting: "Alai! Alai~" The boy who was attracted watched Liu Yi rush into the dark place. He wanted to follow him, but also felt guilty. After hesitating, I saw more people running over, attracted by the sound of gunfire. Then he fired half a shuttle of bullets in the direction Liu Yi was chasing, and rushed in with a shout. Those who came later thought that the enemy had finally revealed their whereabouts, and without thinking much, they chased after him with their guns in hand. And when Liu Yi found that only one person ran in after him, he drew out his pistol without hesitation, turned around and fired two shots. The boy who chased him in confusedly, without knowing anything, was beaten to the ground. Liu Yi put away his pistol, and before the enemy arrived, he continued to fire the akm in the direction of the suspected medical point. Then, he shouted and continued to "chase" forward. The enemy who arrived later heard the gunshots of pistols, and then found their fallen companions, and became even more convinced that the enemy had appeared. Seeing a "warrior" chasing people in front of him, he also shouted loudly, calling for more people to join the "hunt". When more and more people are attracted by the distinctive sound of pistols and akm, they run towards the medical point. Liu Yi had already ducked into an empty room and waited for a large group of people to chase him before quietly reappearing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being behind the tail of the "round-up" team and followed. The mercenaries hiding in the dark and on guard were jumped by the armed men who came inexplicably. After a brief moment of astonishment, he shot the gun into the sky and pulled the trigger. When the sound of gunshots shook the place, he waved his arms wildly and shouted: "Hey! Hey! Get out! Get out~" ¡°F**k you~¡± An awkwardly pronounced curse sounded in the darkness. After being blocked, the armed men who didn¡¯t know what to do were about to disperse when they were stopped by curses. ¡°Da da da~¡± Just as they subconsciously looked at the place where the curse sounded, the sound of akm firing suddenly sounded at another point. When the jungle wolf mercenary was furiously looking for the curser, several bullet holes appeared in his chest, and he fell down with a look of astonishment on his face. Another mercenary who was ambushing on the roof did not expect that things suddenly changed like this. He immediately aimed his gun at the place where the gunfire flashed just now. The sudden gunfire not only confused the mercenaries, but also confused the militants gathered outside the medical point. The two boys were relatively close to the place where the shooting had just occurred. When they were walking quickly to see who had fired, the mercenary on the roof pulled the trigger. After a short shot, burnHe dragged the light into the dark place. The armed man who was approaching was severely frightened. He turned around and cursed at the mercenary who fired. Mercenaries have been operating in Central Asia all year round. Although they don't speak the local dialect very well, they can understand the curse words. As a Westerner, I don¡¯t look down on these stupid pigs in robes and beards. Now that I heard the other party scolding me again, my heart was filled with anger, and I shot a short burst at the feet of the scolding boy. The scolding boy was so frightened by the sudden bullets that he took several steps back. His forehead felt hot, he pointed the muzzle of his gun at the mercenary on the roof, and pulled the trigger. Mercenaries look down on ignorant militants. The militants hate Westerners even more because of their brainwashing education since childhood. The conflict broke out in a short time under Liu Yi's extremely rough provocation. The employee on the roof was so overwhelmed by the countless bullets fired from below that he did not dare to move. Fortunately, a group of people who maneuvered inside quickly provided reinforcements. With precise bursts of fire, in a short time, a group of angry militants surrounding the perimeter were pushed into the opposite side of the street and hid around. Just when the mercenaries on the roof were about to take the opportunity to move, a grenade was thrown from a distance and exploded directly above the roof. The mercenaries who had just stood up and prepared to move were covered in debris without any time to react, and fell from the roof screaming. The militants across the street cheered loudly after being overwhelmed. Encouraged, they launched a frantic counterattack against the mercenary team that came for reinforcements. And Liu Yi, after throwing a grenade, had quietly left the conflict area. Wandering in the dark, looking for possible defense loopholes after the mercenaries are involved. However, he was soon disappointed. The mercenaries of the Timberwolves are, after all, professional soldiers with rich experience. Not only did the sudden conflict not draw them out of their positions, but they all became more vigilant. Liu Yi circled the blocked area more than half a circle, but couldn't find any gaps. Disappointed, and just as he was about to think of another solution, in the corresponding direction of the battle area, he suddenly remembered the firing sound of the M16. Immediately, the sound of amk shooting also rang. At the beginning, Liu Yi didn't care. But then, we discovered the difference. Due to insufficient training, the militants of the dy organization have no concept of controlling ammunition consumption and precise shooting. So once they take action, they just hold on to the trigger. Even for experienced people, it is common for them to take out a third of the magazine at a time. At this moment, the akm firing sound that Liu Yi heard was completely compact and a short burst with a strong sense of rhythm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Looking to the left or looking to the right? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi knew that the three scholars had come in. Moreover, there has been a firefight with the mercenaries of the jungle wolf. After guessing the situation, Liu Yi's first reaction was to rush to support. But reason told him that the three militants and scholars in DY were making trouble in two directions at the same time, which would probably create an opportunity for him to be rescued. The problem is that once the mercenaries and militants who are fighting react, the three scholars may be attacked by a joint attack from the two enemies. When the enemy has an absolute advantage, the consequences are simply unimaginable. Just when Liu Yi was in a tangle, a man's shout rang out from the direction of the exchange of fire between militants and mercenaries. I can¡¯t understand the words in front, but the English sentence shouted behind is very clear - cease-fire (cease-fire) Sure enough, not long after the shouts started, the exchange of fire between the two sides stopped. At this time, the sound of shooting between the three scholars and the mercenaries on the other side suddenly seemed particularly abrupt. Just when Liu Yi was about to rush over and notify the three scholars to break away from contact and evacuate, the firefight suddenly became fierce, and a large number of akm joined the battle. Liu Yi made a little distinction and knew that she was pregnant. The three scholars must have been caught out by fishing in troubled waters. Because the sound of fighting is gradually moving to the outskirts of the village. Knowing that their situation at this moment must be extremely critical, Liu Yigang hurriedly approached the direction of the crossfire in a concealed manner. The retreat speed of the three scholars was faster than that of Liu Yi. When Liu Yi bypassed the tight control area of ??mercenaries, the fighting position had retreated to the edge of the village. Through the corpses that appear on the ground from time to time, Liu Yi can clearly judge the retreat route of the three scholars. "Ah~ Sai Yi~ Sai Yi!" A seriously injured militant on the village road noticed someone approaching. He reluctantly opened his eyes and judged from the outline of the person coming that he should be one of his own. Immediately, a cry for help was issued. Liu Yi did not expect that the silent "corpse" not far away was actually a living person. As he looked over, the muzzle of the gun locked onto him instantly. When he discovered that it was a seriously injured guy, he released his finger from holding the trigger. Just as he was about to go over and kill the opponent with a dagger, there was a faint sound in the mercenary-controlled area behind him. Liu Yi once again confirmed that the seriously wounded man on the ground had only one breath left and that there was no threat to him, and then slowly retreated into the darkness and held his breath to observe. "Go! Go! Go!" A very low urging voice sounded faintly. Soon, five figures appeared in Liu Yi's field of vision. They were a group of jungle wolf mercenaries. They came out of the control area and were moving in his hidden direction. Liu Yi knew that this group of people should be going for the three scholars. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the previous exchange of fire that the mercenaries had serious distrust of the armed elements in the village. After leaving the control area, a group of people did not break up their formation and quickly moved towards the direction of the firefight. Instead, they gathered together and moved forward in alert formation. Although the jungle wolf mercenaries encountered this time were not as elite as the elite Liu Yi initially encountered in the jungle, their military quality was definitely not low. Once these five guys join the fight, the environment the three scholars will face will inevitably become more vicious. At this moment, murderous intent suddenly appeared in Liu Yi's eyes. Worried that the other party would notice his murderous intention, he quickly closed his eyes and relied on his hearing to capture the location of the five people. Although the five mercenaries advanced on alert, their movement speed was not slow, and they reached a parallel position to Liu Yi after dozens of seconds. "Saiyi~Saiyi~" The seriously injured man lying on the village road once again realized that someone was approaching him, and under the control of his desire to survive, he made a weak cry for help. The five nervous mercenaries, like Liu Yi before, were startled by the sudden sound. He subconsciously stopped moving and looked warily at the wounded on the ground. ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± An entire magazine of 7.62mm bullets poured out in seconds. Under Liu Yi's suppression, the violent muzzle of the gun formed a dense barrage, which instantly enveloped the five unprepared mercenaries. The three at the back were knocked to the ground before they could make any reaction. One of the two at the front was wounded by a bullet, and the other rolled over trying to find cover. The moment he was short, Liu Yi let go. Before the akm landed, he had already drawn his pistol and locked onto the mercenary who was about to jump over the low wall.¡°Bah bang bang~¡± Three gunshots were fired at very short intervals, and the mercenary, who was only a moment away from escaping, had two bloody holes in his back. He lost control of his body and fell to the other side of the low wall. In the blink of an eye, the muzzle of the gun in Liu Yi's hand had turned towards the injured and struggling mercenary on the ground. ¡°Pah~pah~¡± The boy who was already aiming at Liu Yi was unwilling to lower his gun when he died. After the scene fell into silence again, Liu Yi slowly breathed a sigh of relief. The continuous movements that were done in one go and as fast as lightning were already the limit of his ability, even beyond his level. If he does it again, Liu Yi doesn¡¯t know if he can still be so fast and accurate. Liu Yi carefully walked around behind the low wall and made sure that the mercenary who had almost escaped was dead. Liu Yi turned around and prepared to kill the seriously injured man on the village road who had just done him a "big favor". After a quick look, I realized that the guy had already expired. Paying attention to the sound of firefights in the distance, judging from the distance of the gunshots, the three scholars should have already exited the village. ¡° However, we have not been able to get rid of the ¡°bite¡± of militants. After confirming that the situation of the three scholars was not as critical as he thought, Liu Yi once again had the idea of ????taking advantage of the enemy's attention to rescue Zang Land. Licking his dry lips, Liu Yi quickly collected the grenades carried by five mercenaries. Although Lao Maozi's grenade is powerful, the fuse is really unreliable. With so many used, none have the standard six second delay. Liu Yi was really afraid that the next one would explode as soon as the insurance was pulled. Another one, the mercenaries are equipped with tactical grenades. The difference from ordinary grenades is that the fuze has three levels of adjustment, which is really convenient to use. "Ace wants it, Ace wants it!" Chaotic shouts sounded in the distance. As soon as Liu Yi disappeared into the darkness, several figures appeared faintly in his field of vision. It is a group of militants who are carrying or supporting the wounded to the medical point. Since the beginning of the pursuit of the three scholars, the militants have continuously injured people. However, the medical point is under the control of mercenaries. Although the previous conflict was stopped by the top management of both parties, how can the two sides, who already have a rift, trust each other. Therefore, the wounded did not dare to be sent to medical centers at all. Let alone being sent in, no one is even willing to get close to the mercenary defense range. On the other side, Abuto and Foxwolf had an unpleasant communication about the situation at hand. Forced by the situation, they had to stop blaming each other and decided that the mercenaries would give up half of the defense of the medical point and let Abuto's men take over. The mercenaries who are relieved of their security duties can just help capture the special forces of neighboring countries. After partial defense handover, a group of mercenaries set off quickly. The armed men who were chasing the three scholars outside the village were also notified. Allocate some manpower to send the wounded to medical points for treatment. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Militants who are "loving and dedicated" You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! To be honest, under the severe lack of trust between each other, Abuto and Foxwolf responded fairly quickly. But the problem is, neither of them could have imagined that a group of mercenaries sent to assist in the hunt were wiped out midway before they could play any role. ¡°Then, the wounded who were withdrawn from the front line encountered something they shouldn¡¯t have encountered Liu Yi did not attack the team escorting the wounded. Instead, after discovering the large number of people on the other side, he instantly realized that he had the opportunity to fool around with others. Hidden in the darkness, waiting for the team escorting the wounded to pass by, then quietly following behind. After approaching the area previously controlled by mercenaries, we discovered that the passage had been taken over by people from the DY organization. The investigation of their own people is not surprising. There are a lot of armed men with guns on guard, but their eyes always fall on the darkness around them. He looked quite wary, but he didn't even look at the guardians who passed by him intermittently, let alone checking them. Liu Yi finally saw an opportunity. He picked up a corpse from the roadside and carried it on his back. He speeded up a little and caught up with the tail of the team in front. When he was about to approach the cordoned area, a guy holding a gun guarding the intersection really took a look at Liu Yi. However, Liu Yi was so bent over by the guy on his back that he lowered his head and panted heavily. The guy with the gun glanced at it and then turned his sight back to the darkness. Passing through the private houses on the periphery of the core area, two guys who looked like doctors were standing at the intersection, checking the wounded who were brought in one by one. After checking, they will be assigned to different houses according to their injuries to wait for disposal. The guy on Liu Yi¡¯s back was almost freezing, thinking that if the other person checked it, he would definitely attract attention. With an East Asian face like his, the other person would notice something strange just by taking a quick look at him. The problem is, there is no place to avoid. When he was hesitating, a guy noticed Liu Yi who was dawdling at the back. He waved and shouted: "Ah, thinking~" Liu Yi guessed that the other party was trying to make him hurry up, but he had already been noticed at this time. If he continued to hide, he would only attract more attention. I can only lower my head and pretend to be exhausted as I wait. The right hand holding Si Dao'er's thigh was ready to draw a knife and hold him hostage at any time. Seeing that Liu Yi was walking slowly, the guy who shouted simply walked to Liu Yi in a few steps. First, I tried my hand on the side of Deadaier¡¯s neck. After I didn¡¯t feel a pulse, I opened Deadaier¡¯s right eye with my left hand and took a look at the pupil with the flashlight pen in my right hand. He took a step back with a look of disgust on his face, pointed to the right side and said impatiently: "Mei Yi, Wu Lei Ha Sa or something like that." Liu Yi could not understand what the other party was saying, but he could understand the gestures. ??Hurry up and carry the body on your back and follow the direction of the other party's finger. Liu Yi guessed that the yard on his left should be a hospital or a medical point. ????????????????????????? However, the courtyard door was closed tightly, and except for the faint sound of the generator working, there was no other sound at all. The injured were all placed in surrounding houses. The safest way in this case is to first climb onto the surrounding houses and observe the situation in the yard before deciding on the next action. ?????????????????????????? However, there are people in many private houses at this time, and if he moves slightly carelessly, he may be discovered. Just when he was unsure of his decision, the two men carrying the wounded in front of him turned into a private house on the right. When I walked in the door, I was stopped by a boy who looked young and didn't know if he was a doctor or a nurse. The boy briefly checked the wounded man's injuries, then waved his hand to let people in. Then, his eyes fell on Liu Yi, who was approaching from behind. Liu Yi didn¡¯t know that the private house in front was already the last temporary ward on the right side. So, I still kept my head down and moved forward. The boy standing at the door thought Liu Yi was sending people into the house. As a result, when he passed the door, he had no intention of entering the house at all. Then he shouted: "Where is it~ Bao Pi Lava." Liu Yi didn't know what the other party was doing, so he could only stop and quietly observe the surrounding situation with his eyes. After confirming that no one is around, make a plan to kill the other person with a dagger as soon as he behaves strangely.   Of course, there are enemies all around. If you can avoid alerting them, fooling them is the best result. "Isn't it mahei?" After the boy walked into Liu Yi, he asked questions and at the same time reached out to check the condition of the "wounded". Liu Yi couldn¡¯t remember the long string of words the doctor-looking guy said at the end, but he remembered the first two pronunciations. Then he muttered: "Aunt Mei~" "Aunt Mei? (Dead)" The boy frowned and touched the side of Si Dao'er's neck. He raised his hand and pointed in front of him and said: "Ah, the road is leaking, the road is leaking, the road is leaking~" Liu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, nodded without saying anything, and continued walking forward with Si Dao'er on his back. After walking for a short while, he turned left and passed carelessly behind a mercenary. After walking a few steps further, I noticed three silent people lying on the ground in a house on the right. Living people will not be silent, nor will they just lie on the ground so casually. Liu Yi instantly realized that the house here was a temporary morgue, which was also his theoretical destination. I felt someone lying on the roof, but Liu Yi didn't mess around. Step by step, he carried the body into the house, put it down gently, and then walked out. Liu Yi just passed by this area outside and knew that except for a mercenary at the corner and above his head when he came over. There are two more houses between the two houses in front and at the corner as you continue walking forward. After weighing it in my mind, I felt that it would be safer to seek a breakthrough from the direction controlled by DY¡¯s militants. After making up your mind, leave the house and turn right, go to the corner and turn left We walked half a circle around the completely enclosed courtyard and once again approached the intersection we just entered. Observing this, Liu Yi was already sure. In the entire area, except for the unknown situation in the middle courtyard, half of the defenses on the outside have been taken over by Dy's people. And the actual situation is as he expected. Although there are many people sent over from DY, the defense is relatively weak. A group of guys looked alert on the surface, but they were all paying attention and did not pay much attention to what was behind them. The militants who brought the wounded in from the front are now leaving one after another. Liu Yi slowed down a little, carried the akm generously, turned around and walked into the gap between the two houses. The militants standing in the darkness felt someone approaching, but subconsciously believed that the person appearing behind them must be one of their own. Therefore, his eyes were always fixed on the warning direction assigned to him by the leader, and he did not dare to relax at all. Liu Yi successfully walked behind the target and stretched out his hands like lightning "Gaba" After an inaudible sound, the militants who were "loving and dedicated" leaned softly into Liu Yi's arms. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Something fishy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The gate of the courtyard in the middle is closed, and no one comes or goes. Without knowing anything about the situation inside, Liu Yi could not rush in rashly. If you do that, you may not be able to save others, but you may get caught in it instead. So, he chose a location where he could see the gate and patiently waited for the opportunity to pry. As a result, before there was any movement in the yard, footsteps sounded from the right side first. Liu Yi quickly put the body at his feet upright against the wall, then maintained a posture of holding a gun and guarding the outside, blocking it with his body. The footsteps were approaching, it was three people. Soon, a flickering flashlight light appeared in the corner of Liu Yi's eye. Liu Yi was a little nervous, because someone was walking by in the dark, and it was difficult to find the body at his feet. But if there is light, that¡¯s another story. At the same time, a trace of suspicion could not help but arise in my heart. The enemy has done a good job in controlling the lights. From the time we entered the village until now, we have only seen people using flashlights twice. ¡°One time was the three people who almost bumped into each other when they were driven away during a previous trial. The second time I sneaked in, a doctor-looking person used a flash pen to observe the pupil reflex. Strictly speaking, the flashlight pen is a special-purpose tool and does not count. Only the three people who almost bumped into each other the first time were the only ones who dared to use light sources openly. There were three people in that group, and now I heard the footsteps of three people. They were all using flashlights in the same way. coincide? probably not¡­¡­ Just when Liu Yi was confused, the person with the flashlight had already walked behind him. Fortunately, the three people walked over directly, one in front and two in back, without looking at where Liu Yi was standing. Although he only glanced at it from the corner of his eye, Liu Yi had confirmed from the outlines that the three people who passed by were the same three who almost bumped into him before. He slowly took two steps back and looked carefully. The three people were walking quickly towards the intersection with flashlights on. The doctor and several militants who were guarding the intersection stood in line when they saw the three approaching. Although no one said hello or hello, their attitude was very respectful. Thinking back to when the three of them entered here before, the guy with the flashlight seemed to be telling the jungle wolf mercenaries to cheer up. It is not difficult to judge that the guy holding the flashlight is a relatively distinguished person. ??????????????????????????????????????? Why would a person with a higher status come here without going to the central courtyard, coming from the right? When the three people came in, Liu Yi had not caused any trouble. This is just a small thing. What did they do when they came in? It¡¯s because there was trouble outside and we were stuck. Wait until the chaos is completely over before you come out? Possible, but where were they staying during this time? After walking around for a while, Liu Yi had basically figured out the route along the way. Needless to say, there is no need to say much about the courtyard in the middle. There is only a gate facing the intersection. Apart from the gate, the whole circle is surrounded by walls. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He doesn¡¯t leave the door open, and jumps in and out of the wall? This is obviously illogical. The houses in the outer circle, starting from the intersection, there are five on the left and four on the right, which are temporary places for the wounded. The sixth, seventh and eighth rooms on the left are all empty, the fifth and sixth rooms on the right are empty, and the seventh room is for corpses. Counting it all together, out of a total of fifteen private houses, nine were temporarily used to house the wounded, one was used as a morgue, and the remaining five were empty. The nine temporary wards are in a mess and are obviously not a place where people with status should stay. Liu Yi went into the morgue, and there were only three corpses inside except the one he entered from behind. The rest are the five empty houses. When Liu Yi is in the state of breathing, the sensitivity of his hearing is almost to a level that is difficult for ordinary people to imagine. Although I just walked through the outside, I didn¡¯t feel a breath of life in the five empty houses. Even if those three people took shelter in an empty house for a while, they shouldn't have been so cautious that they held their breath silently. "Hiss~" Liu Yi gently rubbed his teeth back and forth. After analyzing it in my mind for a while, I determined that there must be something going on here. Moreover, most of the things happened in those five??, in a vacant house with no human voice at all. When you realize there is a problem, of course you have to find a way to investigate it. After observing the outside covertly, and making sure that no one was paying attention to his side, he quietly walked out of the gap between the two houses. After turning left, follow the direction the three people came from before. In the temporary ward, someone has already begun to treat the wounds of the wounded. No anesthesia should have been used, the wounded screamed in pain one after another. Liu Yi walked quietly outside, not caring about the condition of the facade. He judged that the suspicious room should be the sixth, seventh or eighth room on the left. Because if the three people just came out from the other two rooms, they should theoretically go out from the path on the right, there is no need to go around half a circle. After passing several temporary wards, we stood outside the sixth private house. The injured cries in the next door house were too loud, affecting Liu Yi's perception. And if you stand outside for too long, you might be noticed in the next second. Simply lift the curtain and walk in It is indeed empty, and the furnishings are similar to those of the houses we have entered before. After checking around and confirming that there was no hidden door on the ground, Liu Yi quietly exited the room, turned around and walked outside the seventh house. The annoying howling was still noisy, so I simply opened the door curtain again and walked in directly. It¡¯s still empty, and there¡¯s nothing special about the furnishings. However, Liu Yi felt a different taste. That is, this room lacks popularity. There is a clear sensory difference between an occupied house and a house that has been vacant for a long time. The biggest difference is that in a house that is often occupied by people, the atmosphere of people¡¯s lives is everywhere. And a house that has been vacant for a long time is completely cold. The situation of the house Liu Yi is currently in falls into the latter category. There is no residual smoke from the cooking fire, and there is no stinking smell of sweat. There is a lack of water here, so men and women rarely take a shower. It is common for mattresses and blankets not to be washed for several years. Therefore, every room has a strong or light odor. But right now, there is no peculiar smell in this room, only a lifeless and cold feeling. This discovery made Liu Yi excited, and he was extremely careful when moving. After some searching, I found a secret door in the corner of the wall with the transom window. Worried that there was someone below, I didn¡¯t dare to step on or knock on the secret door. First, I slowly groped with my hands to confirm the size of the secret door, and then on the outer side of the secret door, I felt a gap that could accommodate two fingers. It should be specially set aside for the buckle used to open and close the secret door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com stupidly can not tell You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The room was quiet. Liu Yi discovered the secret door, but did not act rashly. I leaned on the secret door and listened for a while, but there was no sound from below. He stretched out his fingers again and felt that there was no airflow. But I found that the edges of the secret door were fastened very tightly, without any gaps at all. Therefore, there is no way to judge whether the person lying on the ground under the secret door is in a relatively closed space or a tunnel that leads to nowhere. But no matter what, it is very likely that the three people before went to a secret place through here. Thinking of this, Liu Yi's heart moved slightly, and he came up with a guess that made his breathing speed up a little. But he quickly adjusted his state and regained his composure. After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, he quietly left the house, walked into the empty room next door and went straight to the corner. He put the gun across his shoulder and put all the leftovers, pancakes and other things that were covered with a fence on the small table into the wide-mouthed jar on the side. After putting a few more tomatoes into the jar, he picked up the jar with both hands and left the house. Returning to the house where the secret door was found, Liu Yi walked in with normal steps without covering his steps. He placed the jar lightly on the side of the secret door and stretched out his hand to pull the secret door. After exerting force, I found that the secret door was plugged in. Just as I was thinking about whether to knock twice, a sentence came from the crack in the wall next to me: "Who is it? (Who is it?)" The standard English pronunciation confirmed Liu Yi's previous judgment. He said with a strange pronunciation: "emm~foodgive you foodmymyleader!" "Your leader?" the person below asked in confusion. "Yes, yes, my leaderbig leader!" Liu Yi responded quickly. ¡°Click it¡± With a light sound, the secret door on the ground vibrated extremely slightly. When Liu Yi was preparing to deal with the enemy who was about to appear, a sentence sounded below: "Go slowly down. (Slowly down.)" The tone was full of vigilance, but Liu Yi had no more choices. Steady your breathing, reach out your hand and slowly lift the secret door. As a result, I was stunned for a moment and didn't open it at first. I exerted enough strength and managed to open the gap with one hand. There are lights below, and the wooden ladder with a large angle is first exposed from the limited viewing angle. Next, there is a pair of combat boots and desert combat uniform pants. This information is enough to show that the following is a mercenary of the jungle wolf. ??And looking from the direction of the opponent's toes, he should be looking towards the secret door. You can't tell, he's pointing a gun at this moment. Liu Yi must not let the other party see his face. Liu Yi has a very clear understanding of this. ??The left hand kept moving, completely opening the secret door. At the same time, before the person below saw his face, he turned his upper body, leaving a half-crouching back for the person below. Then, with great effort, he picked up the jar at his feet and tentatively reached up the ladder below with his left leg. "Slowly! (Slowly!)" Liu Yi has not revealed any flaws yet, but the other party is still very vigilant. While giving a warning, he took a step back to distance himself. As Liu Yi stepped on the inclined ladder and retreated step by step, the mercenary suddenly said: "Let me see your face! (Let me see your face!)" "No, no fish. (No fish.)" Liu Yi pretended to have misunderstood and interrupted. He was mumbling about the food he brought: "emmcake, grilled meat, emm~fruit and and" While Liu Yi was speaking, most of his body had already retreated into the basement. Although he didn't look back, his keen hearing told him that there were two people below No there are three, there are three breathing sounds, one of them is very steady, as if he is asleep. "Turn your face around. (Turn your face around!)" the mercenary suddenly said when Liu Yi was about to land on the fourth pedal. "Ffisharoundme?" Liu Yi licked the mud in his mouth and took the opportunity to go down another step. "Stop!" the mercenary suddenly shouted. Then, one word after another, the warning meaning is obvious: "turn-your-face-around. This is the last warning! (Turn your face around, this is the last warning!)" Liu Yi stopped his movements. Although he never looked back, Liu Yi could clearly feel that the other party'sThe mouth is pointing at his back. Liu Yi believed that as long as he stepped on the pedal one more step, the opponent would definitely shoot. "Wait! Wait! (Wait a moment)" an anxious voice sounded, and then raised the volume and said: "Ah, oh, Puli welding here!" Liu Yi couldn't understand what the voice was shouting, but he could guess that there must be someone from the DY organization in the basement. The man thought that he really couldn't distinguish between the words "face" and "fish", and saw that the mercenary was about to take action, so he reminded himself. "O~fface,!turn my face? ok! ok!" Liu Yi said in a tone of sudden realization. While turning his head, he swayed as if he had lost his balance. The hand that was dragging the jar slipped, and the big jar rolled down the wooden inclined ladder. It smashed into pieces with a "pop" sound. At the same time, Liu Yi screamed and fell sideways. The mercenary watched as the jar fell to the ground. After the jar was broken, the food and fruits inside were scattered on the ground. His doubts about the identity of the person who came down were reduced. The muzzle of the gun in his hand lowered subconsciously. At this moment, Liu Yi kicked his legs violently towards the inclined ladder, and with his severely tilted body, he used his strength to pounce on the completely unprepared mercenary. The mercenary reacted very quickly. Seeing that the man had already thrown himself in front of him, before he had time to draw his gun, he directly raised his knee and pushed it against Liu Yi's face. Liu Yi was already holding the dagger in his hand when he flew forward. He pressed down the knee that hit him with his left hand, and wiped it forward with the backhand knife in his right hand. The mercenary was startled, and his body dodged back before the blade struck. In his calculations, the attacker's right arm had been extended to its limit. Counting the length of the dagger's blade, it was no longer long enough to touch him. But just when he breathed a sigh of relief, he saw the opponent's wrist holding the knife flipping in the air. The dagger he was holding in his backhand a second ago unexpectedly turned into his forehand. Before he could figure out how the other party did it, his throat felt cold, and his originally smooth breathing suddenly became blocked Liu Yi¡¯s body curled up into a ball as he fell. He placed his left hand on the ground and kicked the mercenary's calf with both feet. The mercenary was covering his bleeding throat with both hands and breathing with all his strength. He was completely unable to parry Liu Yi's attack. The calf was kicked, and after the body lost its balance, the whole person fell forward. Liu Yi turned sideways to avoid the mercenary's body being smashed down. After he fell, he waved his right hand and the dagger's edge penetrated directly into the opponent's back. Using the force to stand up, his eyes were full of coldness, but his face looked forward with a smile. In front of him, on the left is a short-bearded man with his back pressed against the wall, and on the right is a steel stretcher bed. The reason why there is a smile on his face is because he guessed correctly, the farmer is really being secretly detained here, and he is currently lying on a stretcher bed. The man on the left has glasses on his nose. Although he is wearing a turban and a robe, his temperament is fundamentally different from the militants he has seen before. The most important thing is that he has a stethoscope hanging around his neck. ¡°Obviously, he is a doctor. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com A doctor with a strong desire to survive You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The doctor witnessed the whole process of Liu Yi's violent murder. He was so frightened that he just wanted to retreat. But the cellar is only such a big place, where can he retreat to. With his back pressed against the wall, he stared at the other person looking at him with that "malicious" look in his eyes, and the smile at the corner of his mouth that made people feel numb. I clearly realize that I must find a way to protect myself. The East Asian face on the other side instantly inspired him. The wounded man sleeping on the hospital bed in his peripheral vision also had an East Asian face. The other party must be here to save people! With this knowledge, the doctor¡¯s eyes instantly locked on the scalpel in the waist tray on the cabinet on one side. When he reached out to grab it, the smile on the attacker's lips seemed to get bigger. When his hand finally touched the cold handle of the scalpel, the even colder muzzle of the gun was already pressed against his forehead. The doctor very wisely released the scalpel. While raising his hands, he said in a trembling voice: "don't kill me. I'm a doctor! (Don't kill me, I'm just a doctor.)" "Doctor?" Liu Yi asked. "Yes, yes, i'm a doctor! don't kill me. don't kill me." The doctor understood the situation at hand very well and did not dare to speak loudly. "How is he now?" Liu Yi gestured with his eyes to the hospital bed next to him. His limbs were handcuffed, and he looked like he was sleeping and farming. ¡°He was too excited before. so, i used some sedatives for him. (He was too excited before. So, I gave him some sedatives.)¡± The doctor answered honestly. ¡°How long will it take to wake up? (How long will it take to wake up?)¡± Liu Yi asked. ¡°Emm, in terms of his physical condition.maybe¡­about four hours. (Based on his physical condition, it will probably take about four hours.)¡± The doctor said uncertainly. "Close the door." Liu Yi pointed at the entrance of the cellar with the muzzle of his gun. ¡°You won¡¯t hurt me, will you? (You won¡¯t hurt me, will you?)¡± the doctor asked tentatively. "If you are really a doctor. (If you are really a doctor.)" Liu Yi replied, urging the other party with the muzzle of his gun. The doctor didn¡¯t quite believe Liu Yi¡¯s words, but under the threat of bullets, he could only carefully walk around the mercenary¡¯s corpse on the ground. I walked slowly to the inclined ladder, put my hands on the ladder, and slowly climbed up. He thought about calling for help, but also thought about taking the opportunity to crawl out. But looking at the muzzle of the gun that followed Liu Yi in his hand, he finally gave up the risk. The doctor is a member of the DY organization, but he has a very high degree of education and is a serious master of medicine who has returned from studying abroad. The more knowledge a person has, the less likely he is to be brainwashed. He also has a clearer understanding of faith and gods and ghosts. Besides, those people at the bottom who kill without blinking an eye and are brainwashed and deceived all day long will feel afraid and even run away when facing death. What¡¯s more, he is a doctor who lives in a relatively comfortable environment. Slowly closing the secret door of the cellar, the doctor walked down the inclined staircase and stood there looking at Liu Yi at a loss. Liu Yi saw that the wound on Zhong Ti¡¯s leg was only covered with a layer of dressing, so he reached out to lift it. The doctor saw his movement and quickly stopped him: "don't touch! (Don't touch!)" Seeing Liu Yi looking at him, he carefully explained: "Your hand will contaminate the wound. can cause wound infection. don't touch! (Your hand will contaminate the wound. Can cause wound infection. Don't touch!)" Liu Yi ignored the doctor's warning, carefully pinched a corner of the dressing with his thumb and index finger, and slowly opened it. The wound on the farm was re-treated. Not only was it cleaned very clean, multiple layers of sutures were made, and drainage was left. The technique is definitely much more professional than what he did. "Help him bandage. (Help him bandage.)" Liu Yi confessed softly after putting down the dressing. The doctor wanted to tell Liu Yi that the injured person¡¯s current condition was not suitable for movement. But he also knew that the other party definitely couldn't wait here for the injured to sleep until he woke up naturally. He opened his mouth but didn't speak. He carefully picked up the bandage from the cabinet on the side and followed the instructions and started to bandage Zang Di's wound. Liu Yi was not idle and rummaged around in the cabinet. Take out the surgical treatment kit, bandages, dressings, alcohol-iodine povidone, analgesics, anti-inflammatory drugs, etc., and pack them up. Then, he took out a probe from the bucket containing disinfectant, walked to the bedside, and studied it.He took off the handcuffs on his wrists. I found that the handcuffs are quite advanced, the kind with a stop buckle. He put down the probe, walked over to the mercenary lying on the ground, and started groping for his body. Soon, he found a small round key from the side pocket of his tactical vest. When the four handcuffs on Zang Land¡¯s hands and feet were opened, the wounds on Zang Land¡¯s legs had been bandaged. After the doctor finished his work, he quickly stepped aside, as if he wanted to stay as far away from Liu Yi as possible. Liu Yi ignored him, raised his hand and patted the farmer gently, and said softly: "Hey, wake up! Wake up!" With an unhappy expression, Zhongdi moved his body slightly, tilted his face to one side, and snored. "" Liu Yi was speechless for a while, and pressed his left thumb hard on the upper orbit of Zhongdi's right eye. The scientific name of this action is the "orbital depressor reflex". It is usually used by emergency department doctors to check the patient's coma and whether there are symptoms of quadriplegia. The reason why this action can achieve the above two purposes is that it is very painful on the basis of being harmless. Sure enough, as Liu Yi gradually increased his strength with his thumb, Zhongdi's expression began to become a little painful. He twisted and moved a few times irritably and suddenly opened his eyes. Although his eyes were open, he had slept so comfortably before that he didn't think about being captured for a while. He looked around blankly, and after his blurred vision gradually came into focus, he finally settled on Liu Yi's face. Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, he suddenly remembered his previous experience and sat up immediately. "Leg!" Liu Yi reminded him and at the same time reached out to hold down the injured leg that he subconsciously wanted to curl up. The farmer finally woke up completely. After sitting up, he looked around and asked Liu Yi nervously: "Why am I here?" "Brother, I just arrived and I still want to ask you!" Liu Yi joked with a smile. "Where is this?" Seeing Liu Yi's relaxed expression, the farmer couldn't help but feel less nervous. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty big village, but it¡¯s not marked on the map.¡± Liu Yi replied. "How did you find me here? What's the situation outside now?" The farmer slowly recalled what he had experienced before, and he opened his mouth with questions. "We came all the way here with Lian Meng and Da Guai. Now we are in a basement, and there are all people from the DY organization outside. The scholar, the big head and the monk rushed in and fought for a while, so I took the opportunity to get in. " While Liu Yi was introducing the situation to the farmer, he walked up to the mercenary and started to take off his shoes and pants. When the farmer heard this, he guessed that everyone had taken huge risks to save him, and he felt guilty. However, the self-blame did not last long. Because, after seeing Liu Yi's actions, I suddenly realized that he was actually naked. The farmer was transferred in later. When the doctor was treating his wounds, his shoes and socks were taken off and his pants were cut open. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com What should we do now? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Knowing that he was still in the enemy camp at this moment, the adrenaline from farming surged, instantly suppressing the sedatives that had not yet been metabolized in the body. When the doctor standing on one side saw this situation, his expression couldn't help but become more and more nervous. He couldn¡¯t understand what the two East Asians in front of him were saying, but he understood that they were definitely leaving. The problem is yourself? Will he be silenced? This worry did not last long. Just when the doctor was making various bad guesses, he saw Liu Yi turning back and smiling at him. The doctor subconsciously squeezed out a stiff smile to cooperate, and Liu Yi raised his right hand. In the blink of an eye, he raised his palm as a knife and slashed the doctor on the side of the neck "What should we do now?" the farmer asked Liu Yi while putting shoes on his feet. "Simple" Liu Yi bared his teeth and smiled. He opened his robe, showed the farmer more than 20 grenades hanging on his tactical vest, and said: "Create chaos, and then get out while it's chaotic!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Brake!¡± The monk shouted amidst the intensive gunfire. Hearing this, Datou stepped on the brakes, causing the tattered Nissan Cross Country to slow down instantly. When a pickup truck catching up at high speed on the right overtook it, the monk and the scholar started to hold fire at the same time before the militants in the car could react. ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªThe left side of the pickup truck¡¯s body was filled with single holes in a very short period of time, and the people in the car were also beaten into bloody gourds by the interlacing bullets. When the monk and the scholar were changing magazines, Datou saw a light of fire approaching rapidly from the only remaining central rearview mirror. He was so frightened that he slammed the accelerator and turned sharply to the right. ¡°Bang~¡± The rocket plunged into the raised ground not far ahead and exploded into a ball of fire. When the debris from the shooting continued to hit the left side of the Nissan off-road vehicle, the pickup truck that had just been crippled temporarily blocked the shooting range of some of the pursuers. The scholar and the monk finally got some space, leaned forward and pulled out the m14 and the spare magazine from the trunk. The moment the bullet was dragged into the back seat, seven or eight cars of all kinds behind had already bypassed the pickup truck. The gunman in the car once again pulled the trigger on the rear of the Nissan Off-Road. In an instant, the dense and scattered bullets turned into countless rays of light and shot out. The scholar and the monk in the back seat of the Nissan off-road threw the Akm to the floor, and one of them picked up the M16. Using the cover of the back seat of the rear seat, they saw the gaps and continued to fight back. "Bang! Bang~" Two muffled sounds came from the left side. The expressions on the faces of the three scholars in the car suddenly became vivid when they heard the noise. The monk turned his head and looked around. Although the villages and towns in the distance were dark, he still shouted in a determined voice: "Look, let me tell you, that kid must be fine!" "Go back and prepare to meet him!" When the scholar yelled equally excitedly, the big head had already turned left, holding the accelerator and driving in the direction of the explosion The three scholars had no choice but to retreat from the village, fighting and retreating. They returned to the place where the car was hidden, got in the car and ran away. The original plan was to break away from contact with the enemy and then sneak back around. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t run very far before a string of car lights followed him, accompanied by the roar of the engine, and he desperately chased after him. The three of them could not get rid of the enemy for a while, and they were worried that Liu Yi would not respond when he came out of the village, so they could only deal with the enemy while walking in circles around the village. But even before the lap was completed, the commotion in the village had completely subsided. The hearts of the three of them were heavy, but no one said anything, and no one said anything about leaving. The scholar and monk in the back seat silently blocked the pursuing vehicle. Datou concentrated on controlling the car, dodging left and right but never leaving the vicinity of the village Time passed by, and a Nissan cross-country was riddled with bullets. The village in the distance was always quiet, without any sound. Just when the hearts of the three of them were about to sink to the bottom, two explosions suddenly sounded, like a stimulant, making everything full of possibility. ¡°Bang bang bang bang~¡± Just as the Nissan Cross-country approached the village again, three more explosions almost overlapped together. The originally silent village became noisy againCome, in the moonlight from time to time there are figures running and screaming on the village road and between the houses. Although no fire could be seen, the three scholars could tell that it was the sound of a grenade exploding. Coupled with the previous explosion, this means that the possibility of an accidental explosion is extremely low. Therefore, there is more than 90% chance that it was the kid Liu Yi who did it. Big Tou controls the steering wheel, trying to avoid the bullets that are constantly coming from behind. He took a moment to look at the village and said excitedly: "It's been so long. As long as Liu Yi wasn't caught, he would have found out a long time ago. He is still causing trouble now, so there is probably hope of rescuing the farm." "I just said that boy is very cool. He has done such a big battle just now, so he will be fine." The monk was also extremely excited, as if the injured place on his shoulder was not his flesh. "When did you say that? Why didn't I listen?" Datou felt so happy that he opened his mouth and said something. The monk didn¡¯t care. He knelt on one knee on the back seat and shot out with a long shot. The windshield of the car that was chasing the closest cracked instantly. When the driver stepped on the brakes in a nervous manner, he suddenly turned the steering wheel and the car body instantly went sideways. The car behind suddenly braked, and the boy in the passenger seat popped his head out of the sunroof, aiming an RPG. As he braked, his body fell forward uncontrollably. With his finger on the launch button, he pressed it somehow. A burst of white smoke rose up. After the rocket rushed out of the shooter, it only flew less than three meters before plunging under the chassis of the vehicle in front. After the explosion, the car in front was lifted directly into the sky by the air wave, flipped two or three times before falling to the ground. "Yo ho~ Hahaha" the monk screamed excitedly, straightened up and pulled the trigger towards the cars that were slowing down and circling behind him. Before the bullets were finished, the scholar pushed him into the back seat, and then he also shrank behind the backrest. ¡°Pah, pah~ba, buzz~¡± As the cars slowing down behind continued to fight back, sparks flew from the butt of the Nissan off-road vehicle, and seven or eight more bullet holes were added in a few seconds. The surviving central rearview mirror in the car was also shattered into pieces after an explosion. When I was trying to avoid it, I heard the monk behind me yell: "Scholar, are you okay?" "What the hell, how long has it been? It's almost healed before you look at it!" The scholar used his left hand to push away the monk who wanted to check the wound on the side of his head. He wiped the sticky blood from the corners of his eyes and shouted: "Save your bullets, we have to cover Liu Yi coming out later!" The monk saw clearly that the blood flowing from the scholar's head was half dry. It was obvious that the injury had healed for a while. If nothing happens after such a long time, it means it¡¯s nothing serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve kept all the grenades, they¡¯ll be enough!¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com I have never seen how clever you can be! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There were two sudden explosions in the core area of ??the village, instantly alarming everyone. However, both the militants of the DY organization and the mercenaries of the jungle wolf have always remembered the order from the top - no matter what trouble occurs, they are not allowed to leave their positions without permission. At the same time, a group of mercenaries quickly rushed to the explosion location to check. They quickly reported through the intercom that the explosion occurred in a vacant room within the defense circle. ? Judging from the traces of the explosion, it was determined to be caused by a grenade, and no casualties were found for the time being. After listening to the report from his subordinates, Fox Wolf immediately ordered the search team to expand the search scope and verify the identities of the security guards one by one to prevent anyone from sneaking in. The order had just been issued when three consecutive explosions occurred again ¡°At this time, whether it was the foxwolf, the mercenary team responsible for the search, or the security personnel in the inner circle, they were all stunned. Especially the armed personnel who were responsible for guarding the bombing point, violent explosions occurred repeatedly in the empty room just a short distance away, which frightened them with chills down their backs. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that next time, the grenade will explode directly at their feet. Soon, a group of mercenaries ran over and first checked the identities of the security personnel around the explosion point. Then, three people entered the house to check, while two people stayed at the door to guard. Among the three people who quickly entered the house to check, one person's attention was attracted by a burned hemp rope on the ground. He had also seen similar-thick hemp ropes in the house where the explosion occurred before, but the scene was in a mess, and the end of the rope was nothing special. But seeing the exact same thing again now is a bit too coincidental. After discussing it in low voices with two other companions, the three of them unanimously concluded that the explosion may have been caused by some kind of delay device made of fine hemp rope. If that is the case, it will be difficult to determine when these things were arranged in a short period of time. ¡°Furthermore, it is also impossible to determine where the person who arranged the delay device has gone now. After listening to the report, Fox Wolf realized the difficulty of the problem. After a brief thought, he ordered the search team to investigate all vacant buildings in the core defense circle. And an additional reminder is that when checking room zero, it is strictly forbidden to disturb the "sleeping person". Room No. 0 is the house where Liu Yi found the secret door. It was originally an emergency shelter prepared by Abuto for himself in order to deal with possible sudden dangers. Now used to house prisoners. As for the "sleeping ones", they were naturally sedated. Although the shelter looks ugly, Abuto put a lot of thought into it. Battery-powered lighting and a silent ventilation system were installed, and concrete reinforcement was also carried out. In order to prevent Western countries from offending, the other side uses high-tech investigation methods and high-precision targeted strikes. There are no pipelines connecting the outside world in the secret room. The surrounding walls and ceiling are all reinforced and signal shielded with steel plates and lead plates. This causes people to completely lose contact with the outside world once they enter. But from Fox Wolf¡¯s point of view, completely cutting off contact is actually a good thing. He believes that without contact, the possibility of intelligence leakage can be reduced to the greatest extent. No matter how capable the special forces of neighboring countries are, without any traces or intelligence sources, it is impossible to find where the prisoners are hidden. They can only run around in the village like headless flies, and are eventually discovered, surrounded, captured or eliminated on the spot. "Heh, try your best. I'll see how you end up with it." A proud smile appeared on the corner of the fox wolf's mouth. But in an instant, the smile on his lips disappeared. Because he suddenly thought that after the prisoners were transferred to the secret room, they were not completely isolated from the outside world. After the leader of the Dy organization learned that Abuto had captured a living person, he quickly arranged for a close confidant nearby to come over to confirm the situation. Not only did I enter the secret room, I also stayed in it for a long time. The two explosions that just occurred were probably triggered by delay devices. So, will the time of the person who arranged the delay device coincide with that of the crony? Thinking of this, Fox Wolf's scalp felt numb and he hurriedly left the room to find Abuto in the next room. As soon as he reached the door, one of Abuto's men quickly ran in from outside. Ignoring the foxwolf beside him, he pushed open the door of Abuto's room.   At the same time, he shouted something anxiously in the local dialect. The ominous feeling in Foxwolf's heart suddenly increased, and he asked Abuto loudly: "What did he say?" Abuto was very unhappy with the tone of the foxwolf's questioning, but he still suppressed his unhappiness and said: "My men reported that they found two guards killed. One of them had his clothes taken off." Fox Wolf's heart skipped a beat, and he asked with a glimmer of hope: "Are the two guards' warning positions next to each other?" "Abuto didn't quite understand where the foxwolf's focus was, but he still asked his subordinates in the local dialect. When the subordinate turned to look at the fox wolf, he nodded and confirmed his guess. "It's broken!" Abuto slapped the door frame hard. Regarding the two explosions just now, his previous judgment was that the special operations team members from neighboring countries who had infiltrated wanted to observe the mobilization of guards in the core area by creating chaos. So we can determine where their accomplices are being held. But looking at it now, it seems likely that they have quietly rescued their accomplices. The purpose of using a delay device to create an explosion is to attract everyone's attention and sneak out of the village quietly. "What happened?" Abuto asked nervously when he saw the fox wolf's face. Fox Wolf did not answer, but asked: "Are you sure the defenses outside the village are tight?" "Very sure! The warriors put up a human wall, and I also asked them to never leave their posts without permission no matter what happens. Unless those special forces members can fly and escape, it is absolutely impossible to sneak in quietly again. "Abouto showed great confidence. Fox Wolf felt a little more at ease, but he still had a livid face and said to Abuto: "Assemble all mobile manpower and conduct a blanket search from the core area outwards." Abuto also guessed that among the special forces members, there must be others hiding in the village. Therefore, despite the angry tone of Fox Wolf, he still readily agreed: "No problem, I'll have someone arrange it right away." "And!" Fox Wolf looked at Abuto and said with a hint of trembling in his eyes: "Send someone to room zero to confirm the status of the sleeper." When Abu Tuo heard this, he felt disgusted and cursed openly: "I said before that no one is allowed to go to the secret room. The big boss¡¯ cronies want to take a look at the prisoner. You old boy looks like you¡¯ve eaten shit. Now, let me send someone over to take a look, everything is as you said. "Also, a secret room is a secret room, and a prisoner is a prisoner. You have to use some other code name." It seems that if you don't do this, you won't be able to show your brilliance. ???????? Bah~ I haven¡¯t seen how smart you are! "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Grenades to stop the enemy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi and the farmer were hiding in the shadows near the outskirts of the village, looking at the two-meter wall of people in front of them, speechless. He guessed that DY¡¯s militants had strengthened their defenses on the outside, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so airtight. Originally, I still had hopes that with the explosion in the core area, the guys in front of me would be attracted to run over to check. Unexpectedly, the armed men who built a human wall obviously had orders. No matter what happened in the village, it had nothing to do with them. Under normal circumstances, with the defense strength of two meters and one person in front of him, Liu Yi can break through in an instant with a surprise attack. If he goes further into the night, unless the enemy quickly sends out a vehicle to pursue him, he will not be able to catch him at all. But the current situation is that I also have a farmer with me. The anesthesia on his injured area has not worn off yet, so it is not very painful to move, but the injured leg is weak and his movement is limited to a certain extent. In this way, it becomes unrealistic to use speed to get rid of the enemy. ¡°Moreover, the delayed explosion was originally arranged to create an opportunity to escape. Even though the existence of the two men has been exposed now, the purpose of mobilizing the enemy has not been achieved. Liu Yi guessed that the enemy would soon start a detailed search operation. ??With a tight organization, it must be very difficult to fish in troubled waters. Judging from the distant gunfire in the air, Scholar and the others still have not escaped the entanglement of the enemy, and there is no hope for a while. "Farmers." Liu Yi pondered for two seconds, then lowered his voice and said, "You lie down and don't move for a while while I distract the enemy." "No, I" Before Liu Yi could finish his words, the farmer flatly refused. "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious~ Just listen to me." Liu Yi reassured and continued: "Damn it, I still have a bunch of grenades. I want to get rid of them easily and happily." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed ahead in the two o'clock direction: "You will run in that direction for a while. About two kilometers away, there is a dry river beach. Find a crevice in the rocks to hide. I will throw away the pursuers and go to meet you. " Zhongdi looked at Liu Yi with unblinking eyes, his eye circles were red, and he couldn't say a word. You can get rid of the enemy by just throwing him away? This is not a movie, and there is no possession of Stallone or Schwarzenegger. Under random gunfire, who can guarantee that the bullets will fly around him. But those who farm also know that Liu Yi¡¯s method is the most feasible at the moment. When the two of them ran together, only his legs could not run with Ben. Staying here is a dead end. "Okay, stop nagging." As Liu Yi spoke, he gave the farmer the bandages, iodine, etc. he had just collected. He needed to pack as lightly as possible in order to run as fast as possible. Just when Liu Yi adjusted the position of the grenade on his body so that it could be easily accessed, he suddenly noticed that the sound of gunfire in the distance was gradually approaching. No, it¡¯s not gradual, it¡¯s approaching very quickly. In just a moment, it became very clear. Moreover, along with the continuous sound of gunshots, there was also the roar of car engines. "Don't move yet!" The farmer also noticed the approaching gunshots and grabbed Liu Yi. The two of them lay on the spot for a while, and there were faint light spots flickering in the darkness on the left front. Then, the light spots got closer and closer, and there were more and more. At the same time, the roar of engines filled the air. The light spots were car lights, and several cars were chasing one car. While chasing and escaping, the light of bullets kept appearing in the night sky. "It's the scholars who have come to pick us up." The farmer became excited and spoke louder subconsciously. ¡°Wood~¡± A guy in the wall of people in front yelled and turned around at the same time. His voice instantly alarmed the people around him. In an instant, seven or eight people turned their guns and turned around at the same time. "beat!" Without saying a word, Liu Yi shouted the word "fight" and already pulled the trigger. The farmer followed closely behind, taking aim with his gun in one go. ¡°Da~dada~da~da~¡± Under the precise rapid fire, the enemies who were only ten meters away in front of the two men were all knocked down in the blink of an eye. Before the enemy a little further away opened fire, Liu Yi threw a grenade to both sides, helped the farmer up and shouted: "Run!" "Damn! There!" The monk shouted, pointing to the place where the gunfire flashed.  "I'm not blind, take care of your back!" Datou's mood suddenly became excited. With your foot on the accelerator and both hands turning quickly, the Nissan Cross Country roared straight to the place where the gunfire flashed. "Grenade!" After the scholar emptied a magazine, he threw the gun aside, took out a grenade, held it in his hand and waited for two seconds, then threw it away with a swing of his arm. What Lao Maozi created did not disappoint. After the grenade drew a parabola, it flew for at most two seconds. Before it even landed, it exploded in the air. The two cars following closely behind were instantly shrouded in debris, and their bodies crackled and were covered in scars. Although the people in the cars were not hurt, the deterrence was enough. After the driver subconsciously stepped on the brakes, he did not dare to speed up again in a short period of time. ¡°Bang~¡± There was another explosion, and an off-road vehicle located in the middle of the pursuit convoy suddenly jumped up. After landing again, the engine beeped twice and then stalled. "Bangbang bangbang~" No matter how critical the situation was, the grenades that I had been reluctant to use before were now thrown out by the scholar and the boss as if they were free of charge. With the continuous sound of explosions, three vehicles in the pursuit convoy were hit one after another. The remaining four vehicles no longer dared to pursue them. They slowed down and dodged to both sides. Liu Yi was also doing the crazy throwing of grenades. He kept throwing the grenades he had collected to both sides behind him. Although this method is wasteful, it can effectively block the enemy. And there was no flash of gunfire, coupled with the smoke and dust raised after the grenade exploded, it was difficult for the enemy to lock the position of the two in the dark. The armed men were sparsely arranged in the distance, knowing that someone had broken through the defense line and was escaping. But it was too dark and the front was full of smoke and dust, so I couldn't see anyone clearly for a while. I wanted to catch up, but the grenades kept exploding. Chasing too closely is almost like committing suicide. In desperation, they either stayed far away or ran forward in a straight line, thinking about rushing to the front to outflank them. Both sides used the same method to delay the pursuit of the soldiers. As the grenades continued to be consumed, the distance between them was rapidly shortening. When the accelerator almost stepped on the gas tank, the three scholars finally saw Liu Yi and the lame farmer from a distance. "Damn! Well done!" The usually gentle scholar actually cursed loudly and happily. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he threw a grenade back and shouted at the two people in front who were already very close: "Niu 13! Niu 13!" "Niu 13!" When the monk's thick voice also sounded, he stepped on the brakes. The moment the car body tilted sideways, he reached out and opened the passenger door. The monk in the back seat also opened the car door on his side at the same time, stretched out his arm, and directly dragged the farmer into the car. Liu Yi from the front jumped into the car, put his head directly into second gear, and kicked the accelerator (remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com What is missing is what is coming You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The parking time is very short, but it also provides the enemy RPG player with time to aim. Fortunately, the big head started in time, and the rocket stuck to the tail of the Nissan Jeep and penetrated into the soil. The air wave generated by the explosion caused the rear of the car to fly into the air and then fall to the ground. After resuming four-wheel drive, the Nissan Off-Road accelerated its speed in a short period of time under the strong torque output of the engine, and finally maintained the distance from the pursuing vehicle. Several grenades were thrown out, and the four cars chasing after them could only slow down again. However, it was always covered with dog-skin plaster from a distance, and the militants in the car fired a few shots from time to time to try their luck. The monk emptied one magazine in a row, but the distance between the two sides was far away, and the car was still undulating. Thirty rounds of bullets were thrown out, but no real damage was done at all. When he returned to change the magazine, he muttered angrily: "Damn it, those grandsons are following us, they must be calling for reinforcements!" "Don't worry about those things you can't see for now, we're going to run out of gas!" Big Tou said anxiously. Hearing this, Liu Yi and the four others looked at the dashboard at the same time. It was only then that I discovered that the fuel gauge pointer was trembling as the car body rose and fell, approaching the last fifth of the red area at a speed visible to the naked eye. "I guess the fuel tank leaked just now." The scholar expressed his judgment. "Tell me what to do. If we continue like this, we can only run a few kilometers at most." The monk became anxious. With a car, you can still deal with the enemy. Once the car runs out of gas, the five people will definitely be entangled by the pursuers behind them. Then, it didn¡¯t take long for more enemies to come back. "Pack your things, take everything you can, and prepare to abandon the car!" Liu Yi made a decisive decision. "No, I will be bitten by the enemy." Datou said worriedly. "Use a gun to jam the steering wheel and accelerator, and let's find a suitable place to jump secretly!" Liu Yi came up with a feasible plan. "Reliable!" The scholar shouted, taking advantage of the gap between the enemy's shots behind him, he quickly put his head in and pulled out a package of things from the trunk. The monk also felt that it was reliable. He imitated the scholar's movements and also pulled back a bag from behind. The five people had collected a lot of supplies and equipment before, and they couldn't fit them in the car, so they piled them all in the trunk. Before, the enemy was biting tightly on the back of the buttocks. The three scholars had no time to falter, so they got in the car and ran away. ¡°I¡¯m planning to abandon the car now, so naturally I have to take everything I can take with me. The damage to the Nissan off-road fuel tank is located under the side wall. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??out Although it has slowed down, the remaining oil cannot support it very far. Therefore, the jump-off plan will continue. The five people sorted the stored supplies and equipment as quickly as possible. After carrying as much as possible, the rest could only be discarded. At this time, Datou was driving along a dry river. He saw that the terrain in front of him was getting more and more undulating, and there was a wide open space on the left. With the help of Liu Yi, he used an akm to hold the accelerator. "Get ready!" Liu Yi reminded him. The three people in the back seat prepared grenades and were ready to shoot. Liu Yi stared at the terrain ahead with his eyes. Datou is holding the steering wheel with his left hand and holding an akm in his right hand in preparation. "beat!" As Liu Yi shouted, the scholar turned around and looked around. The farmer and the monk followed closely behind. The three of them started shooting wildly at the vehicle behind them. As the bullets rained down, the four vehicles chasing behind them subconsciously slowed down. Within a few seconds, grenades began to explode one after another. The road conditions are complex, with debris, smoke and gravel flying ahead. The drivers of the four vehicles did not dare to mess around and had no choice but to step on the brakes. A boy in the back seat of a car was thrown against the backrest of the driver's seat by the inertia of the brakes. When I straightened up with my arms, I suddenly saw that the car I had been chasing had turned left under the cover of smoke. He quickly shouted at the top of his lungs: "An You, let's do the meat! An You, let the meat go~" With his shouting, people in adjacent cars also noticed the Nissan Cross-country speeding towards the open area on the left. After informing each other, the drivers of the four vehicles turned quickly and stepped on the accelerator.Go up ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "A bunch of idiots~" The monk looked at the four cars driving away and muttered happily. "Stop being silly! Come, let's discuss where we will move next." The scholar took out the map and unfolded it. "We all know that time is limited and we cannot afford to waste time. They quickly got together and studied the map with the help of the tactical flashlight with the smallest aperture. Before the discussion could reach a conclusion, the roar of an engine reached my ears. The five people quickly identified the sound and found that the sound was coming from the river, which is the direction they just drove from. Judging by the vague distance between the headlights, it should be a truck approaching. Liu Yi quickly opened SCK's night vision sight. Although the distance exceeded the effective range of the sight, it was still clearer than the naked eye. After observing for a few seconds, it was confirmed that the truck was approaching and there were no other fluorescent diffusion or heat source signals behind the truck. "What should I do?" When the monk asked in a low voice, there was already a strong tendency in his tone. "What should I do? Haha~" Liu Yi chuckled and muttered: "I am worried about not having a car. Why don't you give it to us?" "That's it!" The scholar immediately agreed. I felt happy farming, and said happily: "It's good. I was just thinking about the difficulty of walking, and the special car is here." "You won't turn halfway." The monk was a little worried. "Shut your crow mouth!" Big Tou spat out angrily. The monk¡¯s crow mouth skills were obviously not enough. About four minutes later, the truck came closer. The farmer looked at the location and tugged hard on the pull cord in his hand. ¡°Bang~¡± The grenade stuck about three meters in front of the left side of the truck suddenly exploded. When the truck driver subconsciously stepped on the brakes, the four people ambush on both sides of the truck got up at the same time. When the pistols in the hands of Liu Yi and the scholar were fired, Datou and the monk threw two short-delay grenades into the back of the truck. The truck driver and the DY armed leader in the passenger seat were killed at the same time without realizing what was happening. The armed men pulled in the rear bucket realized something was wrong and were about to jump out of the car. Monk and Datou started to hold fire on both sides, preventing them from jumping out of the car. A dozen rounds of bullets had just been fired when two grenades exploded in the rear bucket. Liu Yi and the scholar went around to the back of the car and dealt with the three militants who had jumped out of the car with quick legs. Several militants who were thrown out of the fight by the grenade wave fell heavily to the ground. At the same time, Monk and Datou had already climbed into the rear bucket and quickly killed the "lucky guy" who was not killed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Horrible 127 You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Damn! I'm getting rich!" The monk's excited voice sounded in the back room. Immediately afterwards, I heard Big Head urging: "Have a look, has it been damaged by the explosion?" Liu Yi and the scholar looked at each other and climbed into the rear bucket while grabbing the fender. It was only then that they saw that what excited the monk and Datou was actually a 12.7-caliber Maozi Deshka heavy machine gun. When Liu Yi first saw the big guy standing on a universal tripod, he was not excited, but scared. This is not the first time the five people have encountered heavy machine guns. The last time we met, the gun was fixed on the back of a Toyota pickup truck by the enemy. The gun was violently fired. Fortunately, the big head reacted quickly, otherwise it would have been turned into a pile of minced meat. Later, he was hit by Liu Yi with a short shot, and the bullet chain box exploded. The out-of-control large-caliber bullets violently turned the entire surrounding area into a dead place in a very short time. After piercing the oil line of the rear car, another fire broke out. The scene was quite spectacular. What scares Liu Yi is that the monk and Datou threw a grenade into the rear bucket before. If this caused the bomb chain to explode, the five of them would be unprepared, and one of them might get into trouble. However, after seeing the steel bars and steel plates installed under his feet and on the surrounding guardrails, Liu Yi's beating heart calmed down a little. This big truck has been modified to be bulletproof. Even if the bullet deflagrates, most of the warheads without rifling should be blocked. "Stop playing around with that, gather the supplies quickly, and let's evacuate!" The scholar urged the monk in a low voice when he saw that the monk was busy with 127. Of course, the monk understood the importance of time, so he quickly put down his new "toy" and worked with several others to clean the battlefield as quickly as possible. Including the two in the cab, there were a total of thirty-six corpses without weapons and nameplates, lying in three rows on the dry river. The big head drove, the injured farmer took the passenger seat, Liu Yi, the scholar, and the monk got into the back bucket, and the truck set off again. The monk didn¡¯t care about anything. He checked the 127 thoroughly and made sure that it was not damaged by the explosion. Then he adjusted the universal tripod to the appropriate height. He looked outside the bucket and said arrogantly: "Don't move if we encounter the enemy again. I'll take care of you, brother!" "Okay, I'll leave it to you. I'll take a rest first. I'll find a safe place and treat your wounds." Liu Yi relaxed his body and leaned against the edge of the fence with his backpack on his pillow. Both the scholar and the monk needed stitches for their injuries. The car was too bumpy and they couldn't get rid of them, so they had to simply clean up their bags first. "You are a great hero, take a good rest." The scholar said with a smile. "Hey, Liu Yi!" After the monk adjusted 127, his interest shifted to Liu Yi. "How did you make such a big fuss before?" he asked confidently. The scholar was actually very curious. Hearing the monk's question, he also looked at Liu Yi. "I said it was just good luck, do you believe it?" Liu Yi changed into a more comfortable position and lay down. "I believe it!" The monk thought for a moment and nodded seriously. He looked at the scholar again and asked him, "Do you believe it?" To be honest, if you don¡¯t understand the language and don¡¯t have any intelligence support, you can start fighting among the enemies. This requires wisdom for sure, but good luck is also indispensable. So the scholar also nodded, sighed and said to Liu Yi: "Listen to me, when you go back this time, you can spend one month's salary and buy lottery tickets." "Reliable!" the monk quickly agreed. Liu Yi was about to say a few words, but suddenly he raised his head and looked behind the car. At the same time, the scholar and the monk were doing the same thing. Then, the monk laughed The four vehicles that were diverted by the empty Nissan Cross-country were chased for two kilometers. Until the left front wheel of the Nissan Cross-country hit a big rock, the direction deviated and it started to circle clockwise continuously. The armed men in the four vehicles realized that something was wrong. As soon as we parked the Nissan Cross-country, a group of boys heard the faint sound of grenade explosions and the very brief sound of Akm firing. ¡° However, the small leader among the militants did not rush over with his people to check immediately. Instead, he took out his satellite phone and reported the situation to Abuto. ¡°Abu Tuo heard that the convoy sent out to pursue them lost most of their lives, and also lost people in pursuit. He was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas left their bodies. Ordered a bunch of useless subordinates to find traces of the enemy??. At the same time, they were notified that the follow-up support troops had already arrived by truck. When the little leader heard this, he immediately thought of the brief firefight he heard before, and hurriedly led his men to drive back the same way. Just as he was about to return to the place where he was dumped before, he saw a dump truck driving in the dark night in the distance. The four cars, greeted by the little leader, took the direction and chased after them. In the current bumpy road conditions, the truck will definitely not be able to outrun the off-road vehicle. It didn¡¯t take long for four cars to catch up with the truck. The little boss, who was sitting in the co-pilot of the front truck, wanted to ask the reinforcements on the truck if they knew what the previous exchange of fire was about. He honked the car horn one after another to signal the truck in front to stop. The truck started to slow down, and after it stopped sideways, two guys stood up in the back truck, shouting something loudly. Although you can¡¯t see the face clearly, you can tell by the clothes that it¡¯s definitely one of your own in the car. Being too far away, the little boss couldn¡¯t hear clearly what the two men were shouting, so he signaled the driver to speed up and quickly caught up. The drivers of the other three vehicles also saw their own people in the truck. Without thinking much, I followed the lead car and drove over. When the four vehicles were still fifty or sixty meters away from the truck, they saw two "people" standing on the back truck, one on the left and one on the right, unlocking the guardrail lock on the side facing them. The distance of about twenty meters passed in an instant. After the two people in the back compartment unlocked the lock, they pushed hard and directly knocked down the guardrail ¡°Dong dong dong dong dong dong¡­¡± ? 12.7mm heavy machine gun bullets spurted out instantly. The bullets tore through the front car without losing strength, and then smashed the front hood, water tank, windshield of the rear car After the drum was fired, three of the four vehicles were completely destroyed, exploded, and caught fire. The only off-road vehicle with only half of its driver torn apart and no damage to its power system had just avoided the firing range of the heavy machine gun. Two Akms in the back of the truck had locked onto it. "It is extremely easy for Liu Yi or the scholar to hit a car that is less than 100 meters away in a stationary state. Under the continuous precise short bursts of fire from the two men, the off-road vehicle that barely escaped from the muzzle of the heavy machine gun could not escape the fate of destruction When the misty green light emitted from the horizon again, the wounds of the scholar and the monk had been treated by Liu Yi. Several people gathered in the back of the truck, eating and discussing what to do next. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Let me have fun! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The five of them are now very "rich", with plenty of food, drink and ammunition. There is also a large truck that has been modified and reinforced, along with a heavy machine gun mounted on the truck. But they faced a difficulty at this time. That is, the truck is almost out of gas. When the car runs at low speed and high speed on desert roads for a long time, the fuel consumption itself is high. Now this truck has been structurally reinforced with a large amount of steel bars and steel plates. It is stronger, but its weight has also gone up a lot. As soon as I started running, it felt like the fuel tank was leaking, and the fuel gauge pointer always dropped slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. By now, there is not much fuel left. When everyone was unsure whether to abandon the car, Liu Yi pointed at the map and said: "Let's go straight north and get on the national highway." "On the national highway?" The scholar was a little unsure of what Liu Yi meant. By this time, the person in dy should have known that the truck had been robbed. Once a few people drive on the national highway, they will be easily spotted. This means that if they are unlucky, it won't be long before they receive the news. Liu Yi understood the scholar's concerns and explained: "The national roads are in good condition, so the car can be driven for a while. If you are lucky, you can meet a gas station in front of the pavilion." We still have a lot of money, why don¡¯t we keep it? " "Yes!" The monk interjected: "Supposedly there should be a supermarket in the gas station, so we can buy some food." When several people heard this, they seemed a little hungry after just eating. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m hungry, it¡¯s that my greedy self has been aroused. People are like this. When they are hungry, the rain-soaked pancakes feel delicious when they are put into their mouths. Now I don¡¯t have to worry about being hungry anymore, but after eating the tasteless pancakes and field rations for two days in a row, I still feel that they are a little tasteless. It¡¯s okay if there is no other choice. When I think about the possible supermarkets, there are sausages, canned food, and all kinds of other messy food. The greed in my stomach became uncontrollable in an instant. "What should I do if I encounter an enemy?" the scholar asked worriedly. Liu Yi raised his hand and patted 127, and then patted the baffle reinforced with steel plates and steel bars. Pointing to the pile of seized guns and ammunition piled in the back bucket, he said with a smile: "We'll bump into each other if we encounter them. Based on past experience, those guys walked, rode horses, and drove cars. What is this called? Add fuel to the fire tactics! We were short of supplies before. Worried about being surrounded and unable to escape, what are you afraid of now? " "That's it!" The monk slapped Datou's leg hard and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Let's just sneak down the street and wait for them to come. We'll fight one after another, picking off name tags to replenish ammunition in the intervals, and then we'll fight again. When you¡¯re tired, just pump some gas in the scrap car, fill it with gas and drive away, you¡¯re so scared! " The big head rubbed his thighs, glared at the monk, nodded and said, "Reliable!" "Reliable!" The farmers also expressed their opinions. "It's fixed!" The scholar made up his mind, raised his hand and patted the thigh on the other side of the big head heavily. Da Tou received a slap on one thigh, which made him laugh bitterly. He wrapped his right arm around 127's tripod and pushed the monk with his left hand. He said unhappily: "Let's go drive and let me have fun!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The truck started again and soon hit the straight national highway built in the desert. Although the road conditions are very average, the passability of trucks is already high, and a few potholes are not a problem. After the speed increased, the speed at which the fuel gauge pointer fell finally slowed down a bit. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] When people in China see the Shell logo, most people will think of automotive lubricants. But it¡¯s actually the world¡¯s largest retailer of automotive fuels and lubricants. It¡¯s just that their fuel business is not available in China, so everyone is only familiar with Shell lubricants. Therefore, when this sign appears abroad, it has the same meaning as the signs of PetroChina and Sinopec in our country, which means there is a gas station in front. Sure enough, after driving about another kilometer, a shed made of wooden boards appeared on the side of the road. In front of the shed, there was also a pile of oil drums. Liu Yi and the other five must be happy when they see the oil. But the gas station and print shop in front of meThe gap between the two is too big, and the attached supermarket must have been missed for nothing. "Dip~dip~" After the monk stopped the car, he waited for a few seconds but no one came out, so he honked the horn twice impatiently. After waiting for a few more seconds, there was still no one. The scholar and Liu Yi glanced at each other and jumped out of the car at the same time. The scholar was guarding the surroundings with a gun, and Liu Yi lowered his gun and walked into the shed. The furnishings inside are very simple, except for a set of broken tables and chairs, and the rest is a fallen oil drum. After confirming that no one was there, Liu Yi walked out of the shed with his gun and exchanged glances with the scholar who was circling around in his pocket outside but didn't notice either. Putting Hou Dou¡¯s head on alert, the two quickly rummaged through the oil drums to find diesel. Use a pressure gun to fill the fuel tank, and lift the remaining half of the barrel directly onto the rear bucket. After the truck started again and drove for a while, Liu Yi suddenly slapped his thigh: "Damn~ I forgot to pay!" "If you forget, just forget it. The oil seller won't starve to death without a barrel of oil." Datou said indifferently. Saying that said that, someone caught a small braid afterwards! Liu Yi pondered for a while with a gloomy face, then turned to the scholar and said: "There are two ways. One is to turn around and go back to send the money. The other is, when we go back, no one will mention this in the report." "Isn't it that exaggerated?" The scholar felt that Liu Yi was making a fuss out of a molehill. "" Liu Yi didn't know what to say. He couldn¡¯t say that he was being targeted by a powerful family in the military. ¡°Things that were not a big deal in the first place would become a big deal for him. ¡°Moreover, a group of people will follow suit, especially the scholar, the leader of the group. Although they have not been in contact with each other for a long time, the scholars have some understanding of Liu Yi's character. Especially the scholar, looking at Liu Yi's troubled expression, suddenly thought that this was the second time that he had shown puzzling caution on similar matters. ¡°Immediately afterwards, he thought about a disciplinary incident reported by a brother army during a political study session about two months ago. The original intention of the report is to sound a warning to everyone, so the document only briefly introduces the incident and details the specific information. The more the scholar thought about it, the more he felt that the report should have something to do with Liu Yi. Then he asked tentatively: "There is something. Two or three months ago, a group of people had a meal overseas while on a mission. In order to escape, they even burned down the restaurant before leaving." "It's to gather information, and it's a den of thieves that was burned down!" Liu Yi reminded vaguely. After all, the scholar was a child who grew up in a compound, and he immediately realized the core of the problem. She asked in a deep voice: "Have you offended someone?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Four flowers, make it bigger! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Those are not important! You just need to know that if this matter is not handled well, you will probably be implicated." Seeing that the scholar had guessed it, Liu Yi simply made his words clearer. Da Tou is also a veteran, so he made a rough guess after hearing a few sentences. He said in a low voice: "My old battalion commander is now transferred to the military area, so I can use your words." The two of them now have a life-changing friendship, and the scholar has put aside his usual caution. He said without stammering: "No, I'll take care of it when I get back!" "Have you forgotten who my captain is?" Liu Yi reminded the scholar with a wry smile. It was only then that the scholar realized that he could make Zheng Hai, a guy with a bad temper and a tough background, pinch his nose and endure it. With his ability, it is difficult to help. But how can I put it, if Zheng Hai can't use his strength, he may not be able to use it either. After all, everyone has their own network of connections. It is very possible to build connections and help persuade others, instead of attacking the other person in return. What's more, the scholar has an old man and a prospective father-in-law, so he has two families to draw on. When it comes to Liu Yi, Zheng Hai, the direct leader, must be very energetic. With the combined strength of the three families, the scholar felt that no matter how much hatred there was, he could resolve it. I have made up my mind, but now is not the time to talk about this. So he said: ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out after we get back, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Liu Yi smiled bitterly in his heart, nodded and said nothing. "Cavalry!" The farmer shouted back. The three people in the back compartment immediately regained their composure and looked forward. The dust was flying more than one kilometer ahead. After a cursory observation, about thirty riders were crossing the national highway quickly. When Liu Yi observed the situation with a sniper rifle scope, Datou said in confusion: "What are those grandsons doing? They are running in such a hurry!" "There is definitely a goal. Maybe he is heading to another group." The scholar made his judgment. Just as the scholar finished speaking, the rider in front began to slow down. As the dust dispersed in the air, Liu Yi saw through the scope that a guy who looked like a leader in the cavalry was observing the direction of the truck with a telescope. Then, with a smile on his face, he said: "Get ready, the deal is coming!" "Yeah~" Datou was happy. He rubbed his hands and began to adjust the muzzle of the 127. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, get closer and hit!¡± the scholar reminded. "Do not worry!" When Datou responded, his fingers were already pressed on the transmitter The leader of the cavalry team confirmed through the telescope that the truck driving from the side was the vehicle that was hijacked last night. Without thinking, he blew a long whistle, led a group of men, turned the horse's head and started to charge. Soon, the cavalry began to speed up. With the leader's shout, they split into two and faced the truck along both sides of the road. The leader knew that the truck was bulletproof reinforced, but he was not worried. The windshield of the truck is not bulletproof, so if it is attacked head-on, the people in the cab will not be protected. As for the people in the back bucket, it¡¯s even simpler. As long as you get close and throw a few grenades in, the people inside will either jump out of the car or wait for death. Of course, jumping out of the car is actually a dead end. The two carriages and horses were approaching rapidly. The truck driver on the opposite side realized the danger after the rider started shooting. After decelerating, he turned sharply, the car made a semicircle, and then drove into the wilderness. A cruel smile appeared on the leader's face. He knew that the truck driver was a fool. If you drive a car and charge head-on, you may still have a chance of survival. After all, it is difficult for the cavalry to catch up with the car on the road. But he drove the car into the wilderness. How could a truck outrun a horse in the wilderness? This is equivalent to giving up the only hope of survival. Thinking of the easy success, the leader felt pleased with himself, and shouted loudly to the men who were charging on both sides of the road to start pursuing him. In fact, there was no need for him to issue orders. The experienced riders had already begun to control their mounts to adjust their direction. The cavalry, which was originally divided into two groups, quickly reunited when they adjusted in the same direction.Get up. At the same time, the horse's running speed inevitably slowed down. Just then, the truck came to an abrupt stop and the tailgate fell halfway down. When the bullets fired by the two akm circled both sides of the cavalry, the sound of heavy machine guns rang out. ¡°Dong dong dong dong dong¡­¡± In the heart-stopping sound of shooting, the running horses and the riders on their backs were torn apart rapidly. Limbs, skin, flesh, bones, internal organs The 12.7mm warhead rotating at high speed shattered everything it encountered. A tragic drama of blood and flesh and blood was staged. In the blink of an eye, the majestic cavalry was shattered to pieces, including its men and horses. The few riders who were lucky enough to escape heard the sound of sniper rifles firing as they ran wildly. Although horses are fast, it is difficult for them to make continuous and flexible turns. In addition, the ups and downs during running are too regular variables. Liu Yi and the scholar hardly fired a blank shot, and only fired a few rounds alternately. In the entire fighting area, there were only a few groups of horses without their riders, running towards the distance. "Enjoyed!" Big Head, whose arms were numb from the shock, shouted happily. The monk poked his head out of the cab and looked back, frowning and shouting: "I'll go, why are you so disgusting? Big head, can you do it?" "What the hell, you can still survive a bullet of such a large caliber?" Datou replied unhappily. ¡°You are just not good at it, I will teach you next time, brother!¡± the monk shouted proudly. ¡°Come on, come on, drive your car honestly!¡± Datou immediately saw through the monk¡¯s routine and did not give him a chance to take over. "Okay, stop making trouble! Take the time to clean up the battlefield!" the scholar urged. The five of them have no shortage of ammunition for the time being, but every nameplate is a real score, so they can let it go. So, the farmers left a warning. Liu Yi and the other four quickly got out of the car and rummaged through the minced meat team for nameplates and some useful things. After collecting it, Liu Yi rubbed the things on his hands in the sand, stood up and looked south. "What did you hear?" the scholar asked. The monk frowned and said, "The gunshot was too far away, only a faint sound." "It must be one group that was held down." Although Datou couldn't hear the gunfire, his eyes looked towards Liu Yi. "How to fix it?" the monk asked tentatively. But this time he was not asking the scholar or Liu Yi, but Datou. Da Tou bit the dead skin on his lips, a trace of confusion flashed across his face. He stood there motionless for more than ten seconds, and then said fiercely: "Although it is a competitive relationship, we are now enemies! We can't watch our own people suffer!" The expressions on the faces of several people relaxed instantly, and the monk put his arm around the big head's shoulders. ???????????????????????? With a smile: "Now that you have realized this, when you go back, my brother will make you a big red flower to wear!" "Make two!" Liu Yichang blinked at the monk. "Three flowers!" The farmer laughed. "Siduo, make it bigger!" the scholar roared. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com break into the battlefield You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As the truck continued to head south, the road became increasingly rough. The intensive gunshots became increasingly clear. When approaching the fighting area, Datou reduced the speed of the car and parked the car in a relatively hidden place. Liu Yi got out of the car with the SVD in hand and quickly rushed towards a relatively high hill on the right. He bent down and rushed up the halfway slope in one breath. After finding a suitable angle to observe, he saw that about 700 meters away, more than 300 armed men surrounded a low-lying area and were fighting with the people inside. Cracking. When the people in the depression showed up to fight back, Liu Yi locked the profile of an East Asian face. Although the facial features are very unfamiliar, whether it is the facial features of East Asians or the tactical movements between counterattack and transfer, it is undoubtedly that the people participating in the competition are definitely surrounded. ¡° Moreover, judging from the shooting point, there were quite a few people, definitely more than a group. "What's going on?" Seeing Liu Yi coming back, the scholar asked anxiously. "About seven people, surrounded by more than 300 people." Liu Yi answered concisely. "Seven people?" the scholar asked in surprise. "There are seven people who are still firing." Liu Yi said in a serious tone: "They were pressed in a depression, and the field of vision is not very good. It is not clear whether there are people who are out of food (out of bullets) or wounded in the blind corner." "Any suggestions?" the scholar asked again. Liu Yi quickly recalled the terrain he just observed in his mind. Analysis: "The nodes that can provide cover in the depression are very limited. We are stuck on the edge to respond, and it is very difficult for them to evacuate. I suggest that you just rush in, pick them up in the car, and then rush out. " "No problem, I'll drive!" Da Tou patted his chest without hesitation. There is a baffle in the back of the truck. As long as no grenades are thrown in, people's safety is relatively guaranteed. But driving is different. There are three sides of glass in the cab, and the driver¡¯s space for movement is limited. To a large extent, he is almost like a living target. "I'm small, I'll drive! You cover them to get in the car." As the monk spoke, he got up and ran to the cab. "Grab it!" Datou grabbed the monk. Pointing at Houdou, he said, "Take care of 127. I can only hold on to two bullet belts at most." The firepower of the heavy machine gun is nothing to say, but the violent vibration when it is fired is not ordinary. When ordinary people get started, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they aim or not. Before a bullet chain is finished, both arms will be unconscious. Among the five people, the monk with the child skill was the one who could persist longer. "Stop fighting." The scholar made up his mind: "The big head drives the car, the monk fires 127, and the fire support of the farmer should pay attention to changing the ammunition chain." "There is a situation." Liu Yi interrupted before the scholar assigned him a task. "You said it." The scholar motioned for Liu Yi to continue. "I just made an observation, and the enemies at the moment should come in several waves. There are cars parked in front, east and west. If we don¡¯t eliminate it as much as possible, it will create great difficulties for us when we disengage later. " The speed of trucks in the wilderness is incomparable to that of off-road vehicles. If the enemy has a large number of vehicles, it is easy for them to surround the truck from the front, rear, left and right. Tingle 127 cannot be overwhelmed. The scholar understood Liu Yi's worries and asked seriously: "What suggestions do you have?" ¡°I suggest you drive around into the depression from the west and hit the cars you encounter. I will go back to the stone hill to find a sniper position, knock out the cars to the east, and then provide you with fire support. After you pick them up, come out from the south, knock out a few cars parked there, and then pick me up. In this case, even if the enemy still has vehicles in the north, there won't be too many of them. We can handle it even if we catch up. " ¡°It¡¯s reliable, let¡¯s do it like this!¡± The scholar directly agreed and asked everyone to set off. When the truck started up again, Liu Yi took all the magazines for the two sniper rifles and returned alone to the hill where he had observed the battlefield. When rushing up the halfway slope, the firing sound of 127 suddenly sounded, and a truck and two off-road vehicles were reduced to scrap metal in seconds. Liu Yi did not look at the situation to the east, found a suitable sniping point, fell down and aimed towards the east. After adjusting for a few breaths, hold your breath and pull the trigger. "Crack~" A pickup truck parked to the east, the fuel tank was shot out by a bulletA hole was made. The fuel dripped for two seconds, and the SVD firing sound started again. The bullet accurately hit the stone covered with gasoline, and the burst of sparks instantly caused the gasoline to explode. After the flames completely engulfed the pickup truck, it took with it the small half of the cargo parked next to it. The remaining off-road vehicle was parked relatively far away and was not affected, but Liu Yi shot through the condenser and water tank. In the high temperature during the day, even if you can still start turning around, you will never be able to run very far. After taking care of the three cars, Liu Yi got up and climbed to the highest point of the hill. At this time, Datou had already rushed into the depression with his truck. The trapped boys were startled by the big guy who suddenly rushed in. After quickly pointing the gun at the cab, he was about to pull the trigger but hesitated. He saw that the person driving inside turned out to be an East Asian face. The armed men surrounding the depression were also stunned. They were in a higher position and could vaguely see what seemed to be their own people in the back of the truck. For a moment, I couldn¡¯t figure out what happened when I fell to the ground. The leader of the armed men who directed the attack screamed angrily and loudly asked several guys around him who were his subordinates who drove in. The little bosses couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while, so they could only look at each other stupidly. Finally, someone with sharp eyes looked at the truck rushing into the depression for a while. He hesitated and suddenly realized that the truck was not the one that was robbed last night. Just when the little boss pointed at the truck and reported his findings to the leader, the truck had already rushed into the center of the depression. Using the car body to block the enemy's firepower on one side, the firing sound of the 127 sounded, and wherever the dense bullets passed through, large tracts of gravel shot up all over the sky. The bullets did not directly hit a few people, but the stone chips everywhere injured a lot of people. Although it didn¡¯t cause serious injuries, the momentum and power were there. Wherever the bullets plowed through, the enemies were all so frightened that they covered their heads and looked for places to hide. "Get in the car!" The moment the enemy's firepower weakened, the scholar put his head in and shouted. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The special forces team members in the depression who haven¡¯t fully understood the situation finally reacted. With bullets, he suppressed the enemy's firepower with all his strength. Without bullets, he rushed to the side of the two wounded people, and even with his straps on his back, he moved closer to the truck. The monk ignored the loss of the barrel and shot out a bullet chain in one go. After reloading the bullet with the help of Zang Di, the muscles in his arms tensed up and he began the second round of baptism against the enemies within the shooting range. The scholar squatted half-crouched behind the guard board and fired accurately with his gun. The farmer finished refilling the bullets for the monk and leaned out most of his body to fight regardless of the danger. He grabbed the wounded person who was being carried up by the people below and put him directly into the carriage. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com I will marry my girl to you! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are eleven special forces members trapped in the depression by the enemy, each from three participating teams. At first, the two teams simultaneously focused on a small village where the dy organization was entrenched in the middle of the night. While investigating the situation, two groups of soldiers encountered each other. Soon, the two team leaders completed their communication and decided to conquer the village together, and the family would share half of the supplies and loot. The battle started quickly and went smoothly. But they didn¡¯t know that the enemies in the village had already sent out a distress signal before they were wiped out. While a group of boys were happily counting their loot, reinforcements from a nearby settlement arrived. There were ten people in the two groups together, and they had just replenished their ammunition. At first, facing the enemy reinforcements coming from behind and in front of the two teams, I didn¡¯t feel much pressure. Even, he also worked hard to kill the aid. But soon, they discovered that the enemy was not reinforcements at all, but numerous encirclement and suppression troops. A dozen or twenty people arrived by car, and another twenty or thirty people came on horseback from behind. In less than an hour, nearly 200 people gathered, one on the left and one on the right. Seeing that the situation was not good, the two groups had no choice but to fight to the death to break out. They grabbed two cars and moved to a hilly area about ten kilometers away. By coincidence, another group of people were hiding in the hilly area for repairs. The three groups of people finally came together and used the complex terrain to deal with the enemy. When Abuto received a report from his subordinates that more than a dozen special operations team members from neighboring countries had been bitten, he was immediately overjoyed. I can no longer care about those guys who messed up the gang, saved people and then ran away. Mobilize all available forces and urgently engage in encirclement and suppression in hilly areas. In this way, the number of enemies faced by the three groups of people more than doubled in less than two hours from the initial 200 or so. Although they tried their best to maneuver around, the space for movement was constantly being compressed. As the sky lightened up, we were finally surrounded by enemies. On the other hand, Abuto also spent a lot of money, asking the men responsible for on-site command not to worry about the losses, but to surround and kill the special forces members of neighboring countries. When they run out of ammunition and food, they try their best to capture them alive. Fortunately, Abuto wanted to capture as many people alive as possible, otherwise the eleven people who were eventually surrounded in the low-lying area would not have been able to hold on until the scholars arrived. As the two wounded were dragged into the back bucket by the farmer, the three without bullets also rolled in one after another. When I saw the large number of weapons and ammunition piled in the rear bucket, I almost went crazy. The boy picked up an akm and fired two short bursts, knocking down an enemy who was outcropping in the distance. He shouted excitedly: "Damn, you are landlords and rich people!" "This is a skill that can't be learned!" The monk roared loudly, and out of the corner of his eye he saw that the bullet chain was about to be finished. He yelled again: "Someone here to refuel my brother." "Here we come!" The wounded man with a gunshot wound on his back struggled to help. As soon as he moved, he was pinned down by the farmer: "Okay, just wait!" As he spoke, he began to treat the wounded's wounds urgently. Three new troops participated in the fire suppression. The scholar shouted to the six people outside who had not gotten on the bus: "Retreat~speed!" The 127 in my hand broke slightly and immediately resumed its firepower. The six people outside were divided into two groups, taking turns to cover and approach the truck. After receiving Abuto¡¯s order, the leader in charge of on-site command saw this and no longer cared about capturing him alive. Order the RPG player who has never joined the battle to destroy the extremely strong truck. Without saying a word, the two RPG players called their assistants to help load the ammunition, then picked up the launchers and split up to find shooting positions. The six people outside the car pedaled smoothly and the three of them pedaled smoothly. All the people who could move in the back bucket began to suppress them frantically to cover the last three people getting on the car. The scholar glanced back while changing the magazine, and the hairs on his body stood up instantly. As he buckled the magazine and was about to turn the gun, the rocket that had been aimed at the truck in the distance suddenly exploded. In a ball of fire, the transmitter flew several times in the air and landed somewhere. ?Obviously, the rocket itself will definitely not explode. The scholar didn¡¯t care whether Liu Yi could see it or not, he looked at the stone hills in the distance.?Thumbs up. At this time, Liu Yi had already used the cross in the scope to lock another guy carrying an RPG. He didn¡¯t hit anyone, but shot a transparent hole through the launcher, then turned the gun and aimed at the leader who was furious at several of his subordinates at a place he thought was safe. Then, a blood arrow suddenly shot out from the neck of the leader who was shouting, and sprayed the face of the little leader opposite him. Several small bosses were stunned. Only after two of them were knocked down by SVD did the rest of them react. They ran away in fear, each looking for cover. In the end, the three of them pedaled smoothly. The farmer raised his hand and patted the roof of the car twice. The big head who was hiding under the seat instantly sat up, put the gear in gear and stepped on the accelerator in one go. Amidst the roar of the engine, the truck began to evacuate in the expected direction. As the car body moves, the shooting of the people on the back bucket begins to become unstable under the ups and downs. The surrounding armed men who had lost their control showed up one after another, shooting wildly at the trucks at a lower level. There were too many targets, and Liu Yi couldn't care about anything else. He only picked out the enemies who could threaten the cab and "named them." In a very short period of time, three spare magazines were taken out. The driver of the car initially looked at the gunfire flashing ahead, thinking that he would be shot at any time. But as the truck started to climb the hill, the gunfire flashing in the field of vision was magically and rapidly decreasing. So that he was always in a state of near miss, Le Datou shouted at the top of his voice: "Liu Yi, when I get back, I will marry my sister to you!" ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you half a year¡¯s salary when you get married!¡± The monk, who once again took out a bullet chain, echoed loudly. "Grandma's, I can't do it! It's just a year's work!" The farmer changed his usual low-key character and suppressed the monk with pride. "Liu Yi, who is Liu Yi?" A boy who was rescued asked the scholar curiously during the shooting break. In fact, not only the boy who asked the question, but also the group of people who were rescued were very curious. Although there is no reason for marrying a girl, accompanying gifts, etc., you can still understand it. The question is, during the mission, why didn't these stupid roe deers call people by their code names? "Liu Yi" has a name and a surname, it must be a personal name. Is it possible that someone uses a person¡¯s name as their codename? "Don't be curious, you will be able to see people in a while!" The scholar did not follow the rest of the group and howled blindly. After replying proudly, he kept throwing grenades to suppress nearby enemies. The truck finally completed the climb. Under the cover of the grenades that kept exploding on both sides, they quickly escaped from the dangerous zone. Seeing that it was almost done, Liu Yi emptied the remaining three bullets in the magazine, replaced it with a new magazine, and stood up to evacuate. As soon as I got up, I saw a large number of enemies running towards me on the right side of the stone hill. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The fox wolf comes out of the nest You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's your uncle's!" Liu Yi felt nervous. When he came out of the low-lying area, the ground was full of large and small stones, and the truck could not drive. Once the enemies from the side arrive, they can just cover the evacuation route. Glancing in the direction of the truck, I saw people in the back of several cars parked on the ground. Estimating that I still had a little time to evacuate, I quickly looked for a shooting position and aimed at the enemy running towards me on foot. After a brief search, he located a target that looked like the leader and pulled the trigger. The target fell to the ground in response, but the enemies that were flying towards him were spread out in great disarray. Only the people around the person who was shot showed a small commotion, while others continued to run wildly. Liu Yi quickly selected several targets on the entire skirmisher surface. After knocking them down continuously, the enemy finally became commotion, and the speed of the advance slowed down. This is enough. As long as the enemy slows down, the truck can leave the area with poor road conditions before they come up. As long as the speed increases a little, it is impossible to catch up with just two legs. Standing up again, Liu Yi planned to rush down the hill to meet the truck. But upon looking at it, I found that the truck had actually stopped. With the help of a scope, I took a closer look and found that the truck parked there seemed to have some "slumped shoulders" and the right front wheel was completely attached to the wheel eyebrow. "It's over!" Liu Yi raised his hand and slapped it on the stone beside him, turned around and returned to his previous sniping position. ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± the scholar shouted, slapping the roof of the car. ¡°The right front wheel seems to be stuck, take a look!¡± Datou responded in a loud voice. The scholar hurriedly leaned on the right guard board and looked down. He yelled angrily: "Oh, it seems that the ball cage is broken." "It's my uncle's." When the monk heard this, he rushed to the scholar's side, took a look at him, and immediately became furious. "what to do?" "Abandon the car!" "Now someone has ammunition, turn around and fight with the gangsters!" Others discovered the truck¡¯s fault one after another, and all of a sudden they could say anything. "Quiet!" The scholar shouted, suppressing the chaotic scene. He looked back at the pursuers who had already emerged, and said very quickly: "The farmer is taking care of the two wounded. The others are replenishing ammunition and occupying favorable terrain. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " "Fuck him!" The special forces in the back fighting responded at the same time. The large number of guns and ammunition stored in the back bucket were all divided up in a very short period of time. The special operations team members who had finished their supplies quickly got out of the vehicle, suppressing the outcropping pursuers, and spread out their formation to occupy a favorable position. When the confrontation started with a numerical ratio of more than 1:30, Liu Yi was shooting calmly. His criteria for selecting targets are very simple. He specializes in targets who are older, have long beards, and are surrounded by people. With simple judgment criteria, Liu Yi killed all relatively noble targets among nearly 200 people in less than two minutes. The distribution of dy organized armed forces is mostly based on villages and families. The leader of the group was killed, and some of the remaining young men lost their backbone and were at a loss what to do. Some were so angry at the death of their family elders that they completely abandoned the reinforcement target and rushed towards the stone hill where Liu Yi was with their guns in hand. People are all blindly obedient. Those people who don¡¯t know what to do naturally rush towards the stone hill when they see someone rushing towards them. In this way, the enemy's reinforcements no longer paid attention to the direction where the firefight was fierce and close at hand. Instead, they regarded the shooters on the top of the distant slope as their primary target. Liu Yi wants this effect. He lies down in the shooting position and takes his time, letting go of those who rush in front of him emotionally, and focusing on picking out targets who are hesitant in their steps. Naturally, the remaining people, led by the excited group, charged towards the stone hill with a roar. Liu Yi waited until the enemy was close before exiting the sniper position. He was afraid that the enemy would lose him, so he deliberately evacuated from the other side of the mountaintop with his body half exposed. The pursuers who climbed to the top of the stone hill didn't allow him to run away after killing the people. They held fire at the figure, yelled and cursed, and continued to pursue. Liu Yi rushed to the bottom of the stone hill in one breath, found a suitable shooting position and stopped again. He turned back and knocked out a few enemies who were in the middle and rear of the pursuit position, then turned around and continued running along the edge of the low-lying land.   Among the pursuers, the one who charged the most fiercely saw the enemy in front of him firing many shots, but no one around him fell down. Thinking that the target was completely panicked, he became more courageous for a while, biting and not letting go. Liu Yi used the large number of rocks on the edge of the low-lying land to fight back while leading his pursuers away from the scholar and his gang. Fox Wolf was sitting in an off-road vehicle, sighing that his body functions were not as good as they were a few years ago. Last night he had a big fight with Abuto, and then he led several of his men to leave Abuto's lair overnight to pursue Liu Yi, who had escaped after rescuing the prisoners. Yes, he has confirmed it through the doctor who was knocked unconscious in the secret room. The guy who sneaked into the village to rescue the captives before was the target of his trip, and he was ranked first on the company's short-term must-kill list - Liu Yi. The problem is that at this time, Abuto gave up the pursuit of Liu Yi's group because of another group of special forces members from a neighboring country who were bitten by his men. This is something that Fox Wolf absolutely cannot accept. However, from Abuto¡¯s perspective, his choice naturally makes sense. Liu Yi and the others made a big fuss in Abuto's lair and rescued the prisoners. Although this slapped Abuto's mouth hard. But after all, a group of people has successfully broken through, and they also have mobile vehicles. In the long dark night, it is undoubtedly very difficult to find traces and successfully intercept them in a short time. The other team of special forces members from a neighboring country was different. Not only were they more numerous, they had also been bitten to death in the hilly areas. As long as the reinforcements can arrive in time, they are basically meat that has been stewed in the pot and cannot escape even if it has wings. Even if half of them were captured alive, it would be enough for Abuto to save face and gain enough weight. Realizing that Abuto¡¯s determination could not be changed, Fox Wolf made a decisive decision to lead the remaining men in the village to track Liu Yi¡¯s whereabouts. But the problem is that all the motor vehicles in the village have been dispatched, and the foxwolf can only lead his men to pursue on foot. ¡°At about two o¡¯clock in the morning, Fox Wolf and a group of his men discovered thirty-six corpses in the dry river bed, and four completely destroyed vehicles not far away. Judging from the bullet holes torn by the heavy machine gun on the vehicle, the modified armed truck in the village has been captured by Liu Yi and his group. But there is good news, that is, the heavy truck tracks are easy to follow. This gave Foxwolf hope of killing Liu Yi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com with a clear purpose You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! No matter how slow the truck is, it is still much faster than chasing on foot. Therefore, even if Liu Yi and his gang completely broke away from the encirclement and rested for a while, they were still not able to catch up with the Fox Wolf gang in a short time. Liu Yi took care of the wounds on the scholar and monk. The five of them rested for a while and had something to eat before setting off again. It wasn¡¯t until the sun had faintly risen above the horizon that the foxwolf and his party arrived at the place where the five people parked their cars. Liu Yi and the other five people sat in the car and left without a pat on their butts, but Fox Wolf and his group had no time to rest at all. After confirming the new direction of travel of the wheels, the chase continued without stopping. But the distance between the two parties that had finally been closed was widened again. The sun is rising quickly, and the surface temperature is also rising rapidly. When Fox Wolf finally led the men to the national highway, they completely lost the direction of pursuit. The national highway is in poor condition, but the suet road surface, which is full of dust and potholes, has covered up the tire marks of the truck. After confirming that the truck was not crossing the national highway and continuing to drive into the desert, the fox wolf realized that the prey probably drove along the national highway instead because it needed to replenish fuel. Although the reason is guessed, there are two results. To the left or to the right. Although one side is heading towards the border of a neighboring country, the foxwolf cannot make a simple judgment. Because everything in the past shows that his prey this time is extremely cunning. The other party may have deliberately traveled in the opposite direction in order to get rid of the pursuers. Therefore, Fox Wolf could only divide his troops. The eight ordinary mercenaries were divided into two. He and another elite warrior each led four people and continued to pursue in two directions. The fox wolf is three years younger than the blood wolf, but he is also a four-card runner. Moreover, his body functions are far from as good as those maintained by the blood wolf. I didn¡¯t have a good rest for several days, and I was fully equipped and rushed around for most of the night. When the temperature around him got high, he couldn't stand it anymore. But luckily, after traveling about five kilometers along the road, a family car drove over. People who dare to drive in this area, regardless of their status, most likely have someone with them for self-defense. The problem is, even if you have a guy in your hand, what's the use of being pointed at gunpoint by five mercenaries armed to the teeth. I can only get out of the car honestly and watch the other person drive away in his own car. With the car in hand, Foxwolf could finally breathe a sigh of relief, close his eyes and seize the time to regain his strength. After more than ten kilometers, the mercenaries around him reminded him that there was a gas station ahead. The gas station is actually a DY organization, arranged at a secret observation point on the national highway. At dawn, the gas station owner received a call, saying that two vehicles had been searching for enemies all night, and they ran out of gas and were trapped in the desert. Without saying a word, the gas station owner abandoned the store and drove his own car to deliver gas. When I came back, I was depressingly surprised to find that I had lost a whole barrel of diesel. When I was using the phone to contact other surveillance points on the national highway to ask them to pay attention to the diesel vehicles passing along the way, there was a sound of braking outside. Then, Fox Wolf and four of his men appeared in front of the gas station owner A car that can pull away a barrel of diesel is definitely not a small car, at least an ordinary SUV can't do it. The fox wolf is almost certain that he has once again bitten the prey's footprints. The stolen family car was thrown at the gas station, and the gas station owner¡¯s off-road vehicle was driven away by the five foxwolves. Continuing to chase along the national highway for a few kilometers, Fox Wolf suddenly asked the driver to stop. After closing his eyes and listening for a while, he ordered the driver to turn south. A few minutes later, the sound of gunfire in the distance gradually became clearer. Just as the off-road vehicle approached the fighting area, Foxwolf spoke again and ordered the driver to go around to the left. Although the mercenary driving the car didn't know why, he faithfully carried out the order. The off-road vehicle steered far away before entering the sight of the scholar and his gang. Head to the other side of the stone hill. The foxwolf did this not because he was not interested in the two warring parties. It's because his target is very clear - the sound of a sniper rifle. When the off-road vehicle went around the outskirts of the low-lying area, the foxwolf immediately locked onto the figure running wildly among the rocks with more than a hundred armed men. I took out the telescope from my backpack and observed it, and quickly caught the clear profile of the man¡¯s face. Then, the corners of the fox wolf's mouth turned up slightly.   Picked up the SVD that was exactly the same as Liu Yi's from his feet, opened the door and got out of the car. Liu Yi maintained an unhurried pace and "sneaked" more than a hundred enemies behind him with ease. After a half-circle around the low-lying area, he estimated that enemy vehicles should be found in this direction. If he is lucky and has a truck or a semi-cargo vehicle, he can drive it and pick up the scholar and his gang. However, the result made him very depressed. He found the enemy's means of transportation. The problem was that it was not a car, but forty or fifty horses. A horse can definitely run faster than a person, but he can¡¯t ride it. Not only does he not know how to ride it, but also probably not many of the scholars know how to ride it. At this moment, the left side of Liu Yi's face suddenly felt itchy like static electricity. I took a moment to turn around and glance to the left and rear, and found a black off-road vehicle parked about 700 meters away. He remembered very clearly that the previous position was definitely vacant. Just when the alarm bell rang loudly in Liu Yi's heart, the four doors of the black off-road vehicle opened one after another, and five people in the car got out of the car quickly. Liu Yi felt increasingly bad and raised his scope to look. It can be seen from the clothing and weapons of the five people that they must be from the jungle wolf. Immediately, Liu Yi locked onto the target that posed the greatest threat to him among the five, a guy carrying a sniper rifle. But before he could use the cross to trap the opponent, that person felt the murderous intention keenly. The foot suddenly accelerated, followed by a textbook sudden change of direction. Liu Yi held his breath steadily, observed the opponent's movements and tried to make predictions. But the pursuers behind him fired several bullets at his side one after another, forcing him to change his shooting position. When he took aim again, the sniper's figure had disappeared among the rocks. Liu Yi immediately adjusted his target and knocked down a slow-moving mercenary carrying an M14 with one shot. He put the gun away and continued to run away. He had to run. The enemy behind him had already reached a distance of 150 meters in this moment. With random shots from this distance, the chance of hitting him is already very high. He must speed up and close the distance to a relatively safe number again before he can spare his energy and consider how to deal with the mercenaries who suddenly appeared. Liu Yi quickly advanced through the gap between the rocks. Just as he was about to look back at the position of the pursuers behind him, a warning sign suddenly occurred in his heart. It all relies on feeling to fly low to the right. The right side of the body will be lowered, and a rapidly shooting warhead and the firing sound of SVD will come at the same time. The high-speed rotating bullet left a blood groove that was not deep on Liu Yi's left shoulder, and then hit the stone. Then, with a vibrato, I don¡¯t know where it went. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com enemy's plan You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi, who had a brush with death, swooped and hid behind the stone. His heart was beating wildly, and he was glad that his evasive action just now was just a little slower. That bullet would have penetrated his heart. At the same time, Liu Yi also realized that the strength of the other three mercenaries was hard to say. The one carrying the sniper rifle was definitely on the same level of strength as the group he first met in the southwest jungle. An elite mercenary belonging to the jungle wolf. "The person who came here is not a good person!" Liu Yi muttered and stood up again. He adjusted his direction of travel and used the pursuers behind him to block the sniper's possible shooting field of view. The current Liu Yi is no longer the novice who fought against the enemy in the jungle with his bravery, luck and luck. What about the elite mercenaries? How many people died in his hands? Therefore, even if he knew that the enemy was coming for him, he still didn't feel much fluctuation in his heart. While taking advantage of all available conditions to prevent the enemy from targeting you, you calmly look for opportunities to counterattack. With a group of people chasing and one person escaping, the two groups gradually moved away from the fighting area, heading farther and farther into the hilly areas. About ten minutes later, Liu Yi felt the pressure behind him growing. The more than 100 pursuers no longer pursued them with their heads down as before, but divided into three teams. One team followed behind and chased wildly, while the other two teams were divided into two sides to follow up in parallel. This change seems useless, but in fact it greatly limits Liu Yi's route. Because the three teams are retreating in parallel, no matter which direction Liu Yi moves following the terrain, the time and probability of being exposed to the enemy's sight will be greatly increased. Although the enemy's marksmanship is generally poor, as long as the shots are diffused, there is no telling which shot will be able to deceive him. Not to mention, there was also a mercenary from the jungle wolf mixed into each of the three teams at the back. From time to time, the sound of short bursts of M16 fire, and the impact of close-in bullets exploding around him from time to time, caused a lot of psychological pressure on Liu Yi. Of course, the greater pressure lies in the sniper who missed once and never showed his face again. Enemies that keep shooting are actually not scary. The most terrifying thing is the guy who doesn't know where he is and who can't tell when he will strike a fatal blow. He judged that the elite sniper was wearing a helmet in a certain direction behind him, waiting like a wolf for the moment when he made a mistake. Therefore, Liu Yi's nerves have always remained highly tense, and his route has become increasingly cautious. I would rather expend more energy than dare to make any dangerous crossing or climbing movements. As a result, his physical strength is being consumed rapidly. As the body temperature and ambient temperature continue to rise, the previous calmness will soon be lost. Although the pursuers behind him were far inferior to Liu Yi in terms of physical fitness, their adaptability to the desert environment and climate was unmatched by Liu Yi. In addition, they only need to chase after the problem without thinking about avoiding the problem at all. Therefore, it seems that both sides ran the same distance, but in terms of actual speed and physical consumption, Liu Yi was much higher than the enemy. This directly resulted in him being unable to get rid of his pursuers. Even though he tried his best, he could only barely maintain the current distance. The terrain became more and more rugged. Although the rugged rocks provided Liu Yi with more cover, they also rapidly consumed his physical energy. Without turning his head or hearing the sound of gunfire, Liu Yi knew that the enemy on his right rear suddenly began to accelerate. Although it was not clear why the enemy team suddenly became aggressive, Liu Yi subconsciously believed that this change must be a purposeful move. In order not to be outflanked, he could only grit his teeth and accelerate. Walking through the mountains and rocks with all his strength, Liu Yi tried his best to recall the terrain characteristics of this area described on the map. ??Hills, valleys Suddenly Liu Yi caught a detail - the rift valley. According to the information on the map, there should be a rift valley not far ahead of you. Thinking again of the sniper who never appeared, Liu Yi instantly understood the purpose of the enemy on the right. They suddenly accelerated because when the rift appeared in front of Liu Yi, they forced him to go around to the left. And the sniper may have taken a shortcut and arrived early.A sniper position has been set up. Realizing the enemy's purpose, Liu Yi rushed quickly without hesitation, waiting for an opportunity to turn to the right. However, what he didn't know was that the three mercenaries behind him had all crossed to his right side. As soon as Liu Yi's line of movement shifted to the right, the three of them threw short delay grenades at the same time according to Fox Wolf's plan, instantly blocking his possible insertion route. As soon as the grenade hit the rocks, Liu Yi slowed down to avoid it. After three explosions, Liu Yi was about to rush to the right again when the second round of grenades fell. Liu Yi could only stop and evade again. After the explosion, before Liu Yi could make any move, the third round of grenades fell from the sky. When the explosion sounded, the pursuers behind him had already reached a very dangerous distance. Liu Yi could only give up his plan temporarily and continue running forward. After rushing about a hundred meters, and just about to force another right dash, a grenade fell from the sky as expected. At this time, the rift valley ahead had appeared in Liu Yi's field of vision. The crack was at least seven or eight meters wide, and it was not humanly possible to jump over it. Liu Yi realized that even if he knew that the sniper was waiting for him on the left, he still had to turn left. Because based on previous experience, each of the Timberwolves' mercenaries will carry eight frag grenades. Now, they just threw four rounds. Liu Yi now regrets it very much. He was worried that the scholars would be trapped in a low-lying area and left all the grenades on his body to them. "As long as there are two of them now, we will not be in the current situation where we are basically unable to fight back. If you don¡¯t turn left decisively now, you will be trapped on the edge of the rift by the remaining four-wheel grenades, and will be completely surrounded by the enemies who arrive later. By then, I¡¯m afraid the only option left is to jump off a cliff. Having made a decision, Liu Yi bit the bullet and turned left. Use the terrain to block the shooting range of the enemies behind you, and continuously shoot the enemies coming up from the left pocket while running. SVD has an empty magazine, so there is no time to change the magazine. Pull out the pistol directly and kill the enemy who has rushed close. Braving the impact points that were constantly exploding around him, Liu Yi rushed forward with all his strength, and Liu Yi finally broke out of the enemy's pressing force on the left before he was trapped. With his head lowered and his waist down, he sprinted with all his strength along the cracks in the rocks, once again opening some distance between himself and the enemy. At this time, Liu Yi's physical fitness had begun to be exhausted. The body was filled with heat from the inside out, and during the rapid breathing, the chest felt like it was burning. But even so, Liu Yi did not dare to relax at all. Because the gunshots behind him never stopped for a moment. Around and around, rubble stirred up by bullets continued to explode. As long as his speed is slightly slower, he may be trapped in a rock somewhere and find it difficult to move. At this moment, Liu Yi felt alarmed. Under the huge sense of crisis, he took advantage of the momentum and flew towards the right front regardless of the momentum. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Jedi You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fox Wolf saw in the scope that the ballistic trajectory flew past the target, and then the target's figure disappeared from sight. Not sure if any harm was done, he made a gesture to his men. The mercenary who received the instructions from Fox Wolf quickly communicated with the two companions around him. In a very short period of time, the three of them threw all the grenades they had at the location where Liu Yi disappeared. ¡°Bang¡­bang bang bang¡­bang bang¡­¡± More than a dozen short-range grenades exploded one after another. Air waves, fragments, and gravel instantly completely covered the area where Liu Yi's figure disappeared. ¡°Then, the mercenaries pressed forward from three angles at the same time¡­ "Ah~" Amidst the constant explosions above his head, Liu Yi roared, enduring the severe pain everywhere, and forced himself to turn sideways. As soon as his body came close to the big stone next to him, countless large and small stones fell from the sky and landed beside him with crackling sounds. After landing, the scattered gravel kept hitting Liu Yi's body, and the huge pain in his ribs almost made him unable to breathe. When Liu Yi flew forward, a bloody groove was cut on his waist by a rapidly fired bullet. Although the injury was not serious, when he landed on the ground and turned forward, the pain that burst out from the blood groove caused his technical movements to change. Originally, after turning forward and backward, the body could just stop behind a raised stone on the edge of the cliff. As a result, without stopping the movement, the person fell headfirst into the crack. As his body fell, Liu Yi grabbed a raised stone in panic. As a result, the stone was severely weathered and broke into several pieces at the slightest stress. Then, Liu Yi¡¯s body kept hitting or scraping against the surrounding raised rocks. Although the speed of his fall slowed down during the stumbles, the continuous collisions caused multiple minor or severe injuries to his body. The scattered gravel finally came to an end. Liu Yi held the stone with his left hand and his injured ribs with his right hand and slowly sat up, planning to move as soon as possible. But as soon as his curled-up legs exerted force, the unbearable pain in his right calf made him sit on the ground again. Liu Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he gently pinched the painful area. He could feel it with his hands and found that the tibia was broken. With a strong enemy right above his head, but his leg was broken, Liu Yi realized that his situation was already very bad. Regardless of his leg injury, Liu Yi touched the gun immediately. The pistol is no longer on the waist, and the SVD on the back is also missing. In a hurry, Liu Yi looked around with a glimmer of hope. Soon, he saw a pistol among the rubble around him. He held the wound between his ribs with his right hand and reached out with his left hand to reach for it. The general held the handle of the gun, feeling pain in countless places on his body, and he fell to the ground. A few stones on the ground touched the wound between his ribs. Liu Yi groaned and hurriedly lay down on his side. When he looked up, he realized that his current position was at least thirty meters away from where he fell. How high is thirty meters? Almost ten floors! So much so that the seven to eight meter wide rift valley, in his eyes at this moment, was just a narrow sliver of sky. The joy of surviving the catastrophe made Liu Yi temporarily forget the ubiquitous pain in his body. Subconsciously observing how he fell, before he fell to his death, he saw that his SVD was hanging six or seven meters above his head, still swinging. Squinting and looking carefully, it turned out that the gun belt was caught on a raised stone corner. It is definitely out of reach if you reach it with your hands. Liu Yi looked at the pistol and found that it was empty and hung up. Gritting his teeth, he sat up, took out a magazine from his waist and replaced it. He held the gun with both hands and aimed at the raised stone corner, about to fire, when his heart tightened and he quickly stopped. He realized that the enemy was at the top of the cliff. If he didn't make any noise, the other party wouldn't be able to tell where he was, or whether he was alive or dead. When the gunshot rang out, it was equivalent to exposing one's position. Liu Yi knew that in his current situation, the enemy did not have to come down. He could not dodge a few grenades from above in time. Just when Liu Yi was thinking about how to get the gun down silently, a few gravels suddenly fell from the top of the cliff. Liu Yi was holding his injured ribs and was about to dodge when he saw a head sticking out from the edge of the cliff. When Liu Yi saw the other party, the other party also saw him. ¡°he is below! (He's down there)" The mercenary who looked down shouted while holding the edge of the cliff with his left hand and aiming down with the m16 in his right hand. Based on Liu Yi¡¯s current situation, it is unrealistic to quickly evade the situation. Between life and death, simply lie down, hold the gun in both hands and point it at the top, just like a fire. The mercenary above had some trouble aiming with one hand. Before the gun was pointed at Liu Yi, he saw Liu Yi firing at him. The mercenary was briefly torn between retreating to avoid and seizing time to kill the opponent. At this moment, his upper body stretched out and opened three bloody holes in succession. The man staggered, his arm supporting the edge of the cliff slipped, and he fell down the cliff. Liu Yi watched the person above him fall down and subconsciously wanted to turn over and avoid it. But the force on his waist and abdomen instantly pulled the injury between his ribs. The pain made his whole body twitch. During this delay, the person who fell down from above bumped into the rocks a few times, and with a "pop" sound, he was slapped heavily on his side. The blood from his mouth and nose splashed all over his face. Another head popped out from the top of the cliff, but before Liu Yi could take aim, he quickly retracted. Then, a cry came from above: "He is still alive, still alive! (He is still alive, still alive!)" Liu Yi knew that he had to move. Gritting his teeth, he sat up and moved his butt back to the stone where he had been hiding from the gravel. He didn't even have time to pull his legs in, and there was a loud sound of gunshots above his head. Twenty or thirty armed men stood on the edge of the cliff. They didn't care where Liu Yi was, with the muzzles of their guns pointing down, and they pulled the trigger regardless. The leaders of these guys or the family elders died in Liu Yi's hands. The anger in my heart was already high, and they were allowed to escape for such a long time. After finally getting the chance, he vowed to shoot people to death and take them off the cliff. Liu Yi was pressed into a small blind spot on the edge of the stone, with a rain of impact points and gravel in front and on both sides. Although the people above could not shoot him directly, they did not know how many bullets hit the rocks on the cliff. ¡° Then the missiles flew out in all directions completely uncontrollably. With the ricochet flying around, a large area at the bottom of the cliff was not safe at all. Liu Yi definitely couldn't sit still and wait for death, but apart from leaving the narrow angle he was avoiding, there were no safe passages around for him to move. When observing from both sides failed, Liu Yi noticed the mercenary who had seven or eight bullet holes in his body within a short time and a layer of gravel. Risk reached out and grabbed his ankle, using both hands at the same time, he dragged the body to his side and lifted it up. He pressed his back against the boulder behind him and tried his best to block his body with his body. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Something happened You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Except for one seriously injured person, all fourteen special operations team members were on the battlefield. Relying on a heavy machine gun and precise hit rate, they withstood the enemy's crazy charge one after another. ?? 127 The barrel of the gun was red, and when there were a few bullets left in the last bullet belt, the enemy who left nearly two hundred corpses behind was frightened. With a surviving small boss, he withdrew from the battlefield with his few surviving subordinates. The rest of the people turned around one after another, quickly formed into groups, threw their legs away, and fled from the place of death in front of them. At this time, only ten of the fourteen special forces members who went into battle were left, and more than half of them were injured. "Shiba Inu! Shiba Inu~ wake up, wake up for me!" A special operations team member shook his comrades crazily, his chest stained with blood, and tears streaming from his eyes. The body, which had long lost the breath of life, was swaying softly in the shaking. Even so, his right hand still held the handle of akm's gun tightly. "What the hell! We can't let the gangsters run away like this." A soldier wiped his tear-stained face and chased a group of retreating enemies with a gun. "Yes! Kill those gangsters!" "Dry!" The two special operations team members, who also lost their comrades, responded with angry eyes, picked up their guns and followed. "Stop!" the scholar yelled. Seeing that the three people who were about to pursue him turned to look at him, he softened his tone and said, "In this area, the DY organization has a paramilitary force of several thousand people. The reason why there are only a few hundred people appearing now is entirely because they lack mobility. Now in any direction from us, there may be hundreds or even thousands of enemies coming. Therefore, we must not fall in love with war. You must use the fastest speed to jump out of the possible encirclement! " "No! We can't let our brothers die in vain!" shouted a special operations team member whose right eye was completely covered in blood. "What does it mean to die in vain!" The scholar suppressed the other party with a louder voice. He raised his finger and pointed at his nose and shouted: "If you are still alive, the sacrifice of your brother will not be in vain! If you want to take revenge and eliminate more enemies, you must first let yourself live!" "Fist, this brother is right, we must get rid of the enemy completely first. Only by accumulating strength can we find another opportunity to take revenge." The person who was in the same group as the special operations team member who injured the eye advised. "Look for opportunities, look for opportunities, there are so many opportunities!" Fist knew that the scholar was right, but he still couldn't let go of his obsession with avenging his comrades. "Why is there no chance? As long as we are still here, there will definitely be a chance. Sooner or later, we will take the blame." The people in the same group pulled out their fist arms to prevent him from leaving. The head of the head, which had been hit by bullets, walked to the scholar's side silently. "Scholar, there has been no movement from Liu Yi's side for a long time," he said in a low voice. Hearing this, the scholar looked worriedly in the direction of Shiqiu. When the fighting started below, you could still hear the sound of SVD firing from above. I don¡¯t know when it went silent. "Is that sniper up there one of yours?" a special operations team member who injured an arm asked dissatisfiedly. Seeing the scholar and the big head looking at him, he said with disdain: "That sniper of yours is just playing around. After hitting the air for a while, there was no movement. What kind of bullshit are you kidding!" "What the hell are you talking about? Say it again and let me hear it!" The monk immediately stopped and pointed at the boy who was talking and started to attack. Another special operations team member stepped in front of the monk and asked confidently: "What are you talking about? Are you wrong? Go to the front and take a look to see which one was killed by a sniper rifle! It's just a useless snack!" "Fuck you, if it weren't for Liu Yi's pressure, you would all have died in the low-lying area!" Datou Xiehuo hit his head directly and went straight to the kid who interrupted with his fist. The scholar grabbed the big head and shouted to the monk who was also unable to suppress his anger and wanted to take action: "What are you talking about? Hurry up and take a look!" The monk calmed down, glared at the two boys in front of him, turned around and ran towards the stone hill. At this time, the first wounded man who was evacuated to the truck spoke: "The sniper on the stone hill was not a good sniper. He beat the enemy's two RPG players as soon as they showed their heads. ¡°Also, it¡¯s time for us to rush out, and you are all only looking at the back. Didn't anyone notice that there were basically no obstacles in the direction of the car? " When the wounded man said this, everyone remembered that the driver at the time shouted that he wanted to marry his sister to a man named Liu.  Now that I think about it, it must be the sniper on the stone hill. It goes without saying that it can make the driver so excited and it plays a role. The boy who said that Liu Yi had been punching the air realized that there might be something wrong with his observation. Although I was wrong, I still muttered: "Anyway, when the enemy charges, I just listen to the svd sound, but I don't see any use." "That's because you're blind!" Big Touhu snorted coldly with a stern face. Although the kid who was wronged was scolded, he opened his mouth and fell to the ground without saying anything else. After all, a group of people were driven and risked their lives to rescue them. Now I just fall out of trouble. No matter what, it doesn't make sense. The scholar doesn¡¯t want to have any more unnecessary arguments. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ERe-transcode and refresh this page ¡û ¡û ¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of Special God of War: https://m./read/124672/ If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! The latest chapter of Special God of War, Special God of War delicious electric fan, Special God of War full text reading, Special God of War txt download, Special God of War free reading, Special God of War delicious electric fan Delicious Electric Fan is an excellent novel author. His works include: Special God of War, God-level War King of Another World, Journey to the West: Great Sage, please let the child Tathagata go, (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Hulk, is that you? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Compared with traditional individual soldier communication, the digital individual soldier platform not only has high speed and stability, flexible grouping and encryption methods, but also has higher security and more intuitive identification. Old-fashioned communicators don¡¯t give any prompt at all when new members join the network. The relatively new ones can only show changes in the number of connections through the number of indicator lights or numbers. On the digital individual soldier platform, there is not only an intuitive display of personnel access status, but also a variety of adjustable reminder modes, and the identification information of each member can also be displayed. If you want to access an encrypted channel, in addition to entering the individual soldier identification code, everyone's access code is different, plus the device identification code of each terminal. Three-code authentication and clear and consistent display basically eliminate the possibility of enemies joining the channel to eavesdrop through technical means. Even if an enemy obtains the terminal equipment, it only needs to periodically restart the channel authentication process to directly exclude the other party and minimize the leakage time. At the time when Gaomei¡¯s individual platform issues a reminder, people who have access to the channel don¡¯t actually need to guess at all. Gao Mei was just being cautious, so he took a special look. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not do anything to the island group? "receive!" "Understood~" After receiving the order, the civet cat quickly pulled to the flank, and then used the cover of the reef to touch the east side of the island group. Liu Yi is still on the inflatable speedboat. He is not confident enough to drive the speedboat deep into the islands and reefs on the west side for a "walk". Slowly slowing down, the speedboat leaned against the back of a reef. As soon as they entered the shallow water area, they saw the diving equipment that Gao Mei and the other three had taken off. After thinking for a moment, he picked up a suit and put it on quickly, then headed west from the shallow water area outside the island group. Every time we dive forward for a while, we rely on the cover of the islands and reefs to quietly observe for a while. In this way, we circled from the southeast side of the island group to the south, and then from the south to the southwest little by little. After circling for more than twenty minutes, we were close to the western edge of the island group. After diving forward for about a hundred meters in one breath, I slowly emerged from the side of the reef where two conchs, one large and one small, were sucking together. Turn off the air valve, take off the mask, slow down and take two deep breaths. He took off his diving goggles and wiped the sweat around his eyes. He carefully probed his head and looked into the depths of the messy reefs. After adjusting the angle of view several times and finding nothing unusual, he stepped on the undulating rocks under the sea and slowly moved forward. He moved to a piece of rock above the water to cover his body, and carefully stuck out half of his head to look into the depths again. There is still not a single figure within sight. Apart from the rushing sound of the waves, there was no other sound in my ears. Liu Yi could only put down the diving goggles again and unscrew the air valve with his backhand. Just as he was about to put on the mask, the sea breeze suddenly sent a very subtle smell of smoke into his mouth and nose. It is the smell of cigarettes, but the smoke is different from the flue-cured cigarettes that our Chinese are used to. Instead, the flue-cured tobacco is mixed with a little bit of raw tobacco. The taste is very light, and as another gentle sea breeze blows by, the air returns to its usual salty smell. This is normal. No matter how stable the original flow direction of the sea breeze is, it will become chaotic after passing through a large group of reefs. Liu Yi is very sure that he heard it right just now, there is indeed smoke floating in the air. ¡°Even if our own people smoke, they dare not smoke during the mission under strict discipline. ?Then the only explanation is that it is the enemy. After judging the general wind direction, Liu Yi put on a mask and slowly dived into the water. Facing the direction of the wind, I quickly sneaked through the cracks in the reef underwater for a while, found a concave corner of the reef and surfaced again. Without a probe, I went out to observe. I took off my mask and breathed slowly, distinguishing the smell in the air. Sure enough, I smelled the smell of tobacco again, which was obviously not in line with the taste of Chinese people. And, judging from the smoke concentration, the distance shouldn¡¯t be too far. Then he dived into the water again and continued to approach tentatively. Using the same method, he moved forward for a while and found a suitable place to dive out of the water. After looking for a while, Liu Yi was depressed to find that the smell of smoke disappeared. There is no other way. Even if you don¡¯t have to rush to smoke a cigarette, it only takes five minutes.nbsp; "The enemy's reinforcements have arrived. They should be submarines. The number of personnel is unknown." Gao Mei's scope was locked on the enemy who was disappearing and appearing, so he spoke very softly. While observing the movement trajectory of the enemy in the distance, he said slowly and evenly: "Based on the analysis of the known situation, the enemy's reinforcements plan to first deal with the wreckage of the asds on the east side of the island group, and then assist in the evacuation of the trapped personnel." During the period of speaking, Gao Mei had been adjusting the observation angle according to the movement of the far-point enemy, and captured his movement logic. After slightly adjusting the secret position, he moved the muzzle sight cross slightly to lock on the left side of a reef. The other end of the satellite communication digested the information provided by Gao Mei. Then he asked: "Can you determine the number of remaining enemies on the island now?" "The specific number of people is unknown, but three can be confirmed" "Pa~" Before the end of the sentence could be heard, Gao Mei's right index finger decisively pulled the trigger. The mk11 equipped with a silencer stuttered slightly, and the lasing warhead came out. The enemy who was far away had half his head peeking out from the side of the reef to observe. The moment the faint sound of gunshots just entered his ears, a ball of blood burst out from the corner of his left eyebrow. In an instant, half of his head was blown away, and before anyone could say a word, he fell on his back into the sea water behind the reef. After a precise sniper shot, Gao Mei corrected what he had just reported without a trace of fireworks in his tone: "It has been confirmed that there are two remaining enemies." The person on the other end of the satellite communication was stunned for a moment, and in response to the silenced sniper sound he just heard, he realized what had happened. As a general commanding front-line troops, he is extremely familiar with the firing sounds of various firearms under different circumstances. But the same familiar sound was heard in the past when the shot was fired towards the target. But the sound just now was shot at and successfully killed an enemy. The difference and mood are absolutely worlds apart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com A very difficult task You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After calming down his breathing silently, the general on the other end of the satellite communication suppressed the excitement in his heart. Instructed Gao Mei in a steady voice: "We will make corresponding arrangements immediately, pay attention to safety and let go. Jiaolong's first team is on the way." "I understand, please don't worry, chief." Gao Mei's tone was always indifferent. After saying one sentence, he hung up the communication. When the legendary "Spider-Man" died before leaving the battle, the civet cat who was exploring the east side of the island group nimbly jumped onto a rotten reef with some height. Before Gao Mei warned him, he saw a figure turning out from the rocky beach on the right side of the island in the distance. But his position was not good. If the opponent moved a little, his view would be blocked by the rocks in front of him. Based on the information provided by Gao Mei, the civet cat knew that there should be no enemies around him. "Otherwise, there is no need to send people over to investigate." Since the distance was still far, the civet cat simply stopped suppressing the sound of wading. After moving quickly for a while, he reached the halfway point between the target and the wreckage of the asds first. Climbing through the gaps in the rocks, we occupied the high point. The "iron man" in the distance moves very carefully, always making a circuitous approach between the rocks, moving while constantly looking for angles to alert the surroundings. The civet cat saw that the other party acted like a mouse, so it simply stopped looking at him. Lie down in the depression at the high point of the rotten reef and seize the time to recharge your batteries. It is true that civet cats do not need to specially observe each other. After the reinforcements arrive at the eastern sea area, they must first contact him to determine the situation in the shallow water area. ¡°Iron Man¡± had to speed up his actions and search the front beach area. When it was closest to the civet cat, it was less than ten meters away, and it almost ran past right under its nose. But the civet cat did not move. After judging the situation in the sea based on the few words he heard, he compiled a text message and sent it to Gao Mei. Soon I received the words "keep monitoring". On the other hand, Gao Mei sent an order to Liu Yi to eliminate the enemy's contact person on the seaside and reinforce the civet cats on the east side of the island group. At the same time, order the sea snakes and hounds to go out of the small island in the southwest and further search the surrounding island groups. When Liu Yi received the order, Old Mike, who was nesting in the crevice of the reef, had a stern look on his face. In order to get in touch with He Yuan's transport boat as soon as possible, he moved to his current location. His two men were on the southwest island to guard the two wings for him. Therefore, his position is relatively safe. Due to his original request, he had to order his two remaining men to conduct roundabout reconnaissance in the southeast and northeast directions. In fact, when he gave the order, he knew that the two people's trip was extremely risky. Therefore, the sudden loss of contact with Little Spider was not beyond his expectation. What really made him wary was that from the time the order was issued to when Little Spider lost contact, the person had not yet left the area of ??the southwest island. No gunshots were heard in the middle, indicating that it was either shot down by the mk11 from a long distance, or someone touched it from a closer distance. If it¡¯s the former, it¡¯s okay. It only means that the Chinese occupy the small island in the southeast. If it was touched from close range, then the Chinese are probably sneaking towards his location at this time. In Old Mike¡¯s list of ¡°opponents¡±, there is no Chinese Jiaolong Special Forces team that has never seen much blood, but this does not mean that he will despise his opponents. On the contrary, he had a strong sense of crisis. Special forces rely on cooperation. No matter how capable a lone wolf is, he will sooner or later become the "trophy" of his opponent. Old Mike knew that he was actually in a helpless state at this moment. So, we can¡¯t stay here any longer. Join Iron Man on the east side as soon as possible. That way, even if we encounter an enemy, the transport boats in the sea can provide support as soon as possible. Having made up his mind, Old Mike quickly organized and returned his equipment, carefully observed the surrounding situation, put on a semi-submersible respirator after confirming that it was safe, and quietly slid down the reef and dived into the water. Through the diving goggles, I paid attention to the situation in the surrounding sea. I lightly pushed my feet on the rocks behind me and slid forward like a big fish. At this moment, Old Mike suddenly felt something faster behind him and was thinking of him to lean on it quickly. While tilting his head to look, he subconsciously touched the dagger stretched toward his waist. &bsp; He did not choose to penetrate directly because the line of movement would be blocked by the group of enemies who deployed their defenses. Instead, we first detour to the north, and after arriving at the edge of the island group, we half-dive and half-walk close to the shallow water area to approach the location where the enemy transport boat may be parked. The plan was good, but when the target appeared, I was depressingly surprised to find that a camouflage shed more than 20 meters long with a reef appearance had completely blocked the entire transport boat. After rubbing his teeth for a while, Liu Yi thought that the top was so tightly blocked that he couldn't also cover it in the water. So I put on my diving mask and planned to dive into the water to see if I could peep out some details from below. Unexpectedly, we bypassed two rocks in the water. After diving for a while, the first thing we saw was our sunken boat No. 016. Liu Yi's mind moved, and he searched in a small area, and found that there was a faint beam of light flashing on the seabed near the island group. You can also see a small shadow, obliquely in the water. With the help of the cover of the undulating rocks on the seabed, Liu Yi moved forward for almost thirty meters in a roundabout way. Finally, we saw clearly that what was stuck in the sea was indeed the ADS transport boat that perished with 016 before. The continuously flashing light beam was caused by several figures using spotlights to sway while they were busy inside and outside the transport boat. Liu Yi dug through the cracks in the rocks on the seabed and changed to a more hidden position to observe secretly for a while, confirming that the figures were removing equipment from the sunken transport boat. The enemy's action of removing the core equipment of the sunken ship was completely expected, and Liu Yi did not pay too much attention to it. His attention was focused more on the sunken transport boat (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com terrible shock wave You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi wanted to find out the weak spots that could be attacked by observing the sunken asds transport boat. But what he observed made him scratch his head very much. It can be seen from the damage that a large hole was opened by a torpedo in the middle left part of the transport boat. ¡°Moreover, there are traces of a secondary explosion from the inside to the outside. But even so, the overall appearance has not changed seriously. Even the side portholes only had snowflake-like cracks on a few pieces around the damaged area. It can be seen that its overall structure is very solid. I'm afraid only the use of anti-material weapons can cause effective damage. But where can I find anti-materiel weapons now? It is said that a living person cannot be suffocated by urine. Liu Yimao held it in the dark for a while, and his eyes finally fell on the rear of the transport boat. The large ADS transport boat in front of you is driven by dual motors at the rear. To put it simply, there are two driving propellers side by side. On the outside of the propellers, there are two criss-crossed tail rudder blades, which are used to control the forward direction. Liu Yi is not sure whether the 5.8mm heavy bullet used in the 88 modification can penetrate the propeller or the tail rudder, but thinking about it, even if it cannot penetrate, there is always no problem in firing the modified version. Especially this kind of dual propulsion structure must have very high requirements for dynamic balance. As long as the power on one side is damaged, or the steering force is destroyed. When the two motivations work together, the control will inevitably be greatly affected. If the attack is effective, I am afraid that the "big toy" worth over 100 million US dollars will only be able to spin in circles in the sea. After having an idea, Liu Yi changed his position again and quietly moved diagonally below the semi-suspended transport boat on the sea. Carefully observed the distance and angle between the rear of the transport boat and the outer camouflage cover. After repeated confirmation by changing three places in succession, it was not until the pressure gauge of the cylinder reached the red line that it left the danger zone and floated up. We returned to the shallow water area and found a secluded place to relax for a while. Liu Yi pressed the call button and called the civet cat not far away in a low voice: "Kitten, how are you?" Soon the civet cat replied in a breathy voice: "What the hell?!" "I just took a look while diving. That thing should be very strong. It only took one torpedo to break a hole. You can help me get rid of the hatred in a while, and I will shoot its tail rotor and rudder blades." "The shed is blocking it. Are your eyes equipped with X-rays?" The civet cat was a little suspicious. "Nonsense, you thought I was just diving to see the scenery." Liu Yi said angrily. "Just wait, I'll shoot you a grenade." The civet cat looked around carefully. After estimating the distance between himself and the camouflage shed, he slowly slid down the rotten rock where he was hiding. Liu Yi took advantage of the civet cat's move to report the plan to Gao Mei. A few seconds later, Gao Mei replied: "You two have too little firepower. I'll let the hound go over to contain you." Soon, everyone was mobilized around the plan to attack the transport boat. When Liu Yi was looking for a suitable position and preparing to snipe at the rear structure of the transport boat, the civet cat confirmed his attack position, and the hunting dogs scurried to the civet cat's flank like wild rabbits. The sea snakes and firemen moved to the middle of the island between the Lao American search team and the east side of the island group, and each occupied a suitable position and prepared to block the attack. Gao Mei moved to the high point on the west side of the northeastern island and quietly locked on the old American sniper who was covering the search team's operations about 300 meters away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When the three combat groups of the Jiaolong 1st Squadron were less than five minutes away from the G20 Island Group, they were finally discovered by the third group of high-altitude unmanned reconnaissance aircraft launched since the incident. Almost at the same time that the unmanned reconnaissance drone locked on the three torpedo boats, the operator on the aircraft carrier dialed the satellite phone of the rescue team commander "Hulk". At this time, the SEAL team that went deep into the island group found only two bodies. The locator on Old Mike's body was crushed by Liu Yi, so they didn't find it. Seeing that the Chinese reinforcements would arrive in a few minutes, Hulk decisively ordered the search team to return immediately. At the same time, he ordered the team dealing with the sunken ASDS to place explosives and prepare to blow up the technical components that could not be taken away. At the same time, Hound and Tanuki each loaded a round of ammunition into the grenade launcher. The weapons the two of them used were individual self-defense weapons reserved on the 093 boat. ?Liu Yi had already distanced himself. Although he was still dizzy from the shock, he still remained conscious. Liu Yi had no idea how far he had fled, and Liu Yi couldn't hold back his anger. He stopped and looked around, identified a rock protruding from the sea not far from the side, and moved over with all his strength. Reluctantly, he persisted and walked around to the other side of the reef. He pushed hard on the bottom of the sea with his feet, and he emerged from the sea with a "swish" sound. ¡°Buzz~„ß~dang~¡± The moment his head was exposed to the air again, Liu Yi's ears were filled with various overlapping buzzes. A violent feeling of dizziness came over me one after another. I clung to the rocks with my fingers, barely able to prevent myself from falling into the sea water again. After breathing hard for two minutes, the abnormal noises in my ears subsided slightly. ¡°Immediately afterwards, I vaguely heard the sound of continuous short bursts of fire from the Type 95 light machine gun in the distance, like fried beans, interspersed with the sound of varying lengths of fire from the Type 95 rifle. Liu Yi¡¯s mind was not fully awake at this time. It took several times longer than the normal reaction speed to figure out that it should be the sea snakes and firemen, blocking the enemy team that penetrated deep into the island group. I looked around and finally determined where I was now. Just as I was about to return to the shallow water, I felt a female voice ringing in my earphones. When a female voice appears in the group channel, there is no need to guess who the speaker is. Liu Yi squinted his eyes to distinguish carefully, but still couldn't hear clearly. Simply take off the earphones, hold your nose and breathe hard, and swallow a few times in succession to correct the unbalanced ear pressure. Shaking his head twice, he put the headphones back into his ears. This time Gao Mei¡¯s voice finally became clearer: ¡°Move the firepower, move it! Sea Snake, use smoke to cover him! Right wing, hide¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Crack You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Gao Mei issued a series of instructions and reminders, he took advantage of the short gap to intersperse a call that sounded calm but showed obvious anxiety: "Wandering Soul, can you hear it? Wandering Soul?" "Live" As soon as Liu Yi spoke, he felt that his throat was already congested. He cleared his throat vigorously and pressed the call button again: "Have a good time shooting, my brother is alive" Liu Yi's voice appeared, although it was hoarse, it still made Gao Mei's locked heart relax instantly. Slightly adjust the muzzle of the gun, and remove most of the exposed arm six hundred meters away with one shot. In a truly calm tone, he said: "Jiaolong's men have arrived. Go and help the civet cat and hound. The enemy is changing the blades." "receive!" Liu Yi responded, took a deep breath and dived into the water again. After returning to the shallow water area, while observing the position, he took off the 88 and flicked the muzzle twice. After changing a magazine, wade through the water and quickly pull to the right. Ignoring the hounds and civet cats who were fighting the defense team, they first held the gun and looked through the scope at the semi-submersible transport boat on the sea. At first glance, the rudder blade and propeller blade on the left side have been removed. A guy in a diving suit was disassembling the assembly frame of the right helm. Liu Yi was so shocked that his eyes were slightly shaken when he saw things. He used the gap between his left and right eyes to determine that the shooting distance was about 560 meters. With a small finger with a small mouth full of nails, the scope is adjusted. As he held his breath and took aim, a head emerged from the water beside the target. Liu Yi saw the newly emerged people. After stabilizing themselves in the sea, Liu Yi buckled an intact propeller blade onto the left drive shaft. He immediately understood that those guys had removed it from the sunken ship on the seabed. Accessories. There are two targets in the sight of the scope at this moment, one is installed on the left and the other is disassembled on the right. Needless to say, the guy with the paddle will definitely be killed first. Slightly adjust the muzzle of the gun to lock onto the opponent's head. Because his vision was beating so hard, he slightly lowered the muzzle of the gun, and then decisively pulled the trigger. With a "pop" sound, the 5.8mm heavy bullet crossed a distance of less than 600 meters in an instant. Without any hindrance, a small hole was made on the back of the target's head, and then a splatter-like blood stain was created on the stern of the transport boat. The guy on the right who was removing the rudder reacted very quickly. While his face was splashed with blood drops of his companion, he used his hands on the frame of the rudder assembly and dived directly into the water. Just when he was trying his best to get under the transport boat, Liu Yi, who had adjusted his aim at a good angle, pulled the trigger again. After a short flight, a bullet was shot into the water. Due to the resistance and surge, it slightly changed its direction, stirring up a slender and rapidly extending vortex, directly drilling into the root of the target's left thigh. The unlucky guy who planned to use the hull of the boat to evade bullets couldn't help but choke on the water due to the severe pain. By treading water with the other leg, I finally got out of the water from the side of the transfer boat. Knowing that he was out of the water and might be exposed to the sight of Chinese snipers, he coughed while paddling frantically with his hands. Just after a few strokes, another sound of firing hit my ears. The fired bullet directly penetrated his right shoulder, and his body was unbalanced and his mouth and nose were choked with water again. In addition, after being shot, his lungs were shocked and his respiratory muscles were paralyzed. The man barely struggled two more times in the water, then he floated motionless facing the sea. The team commander Hulk, who was in charge of the overall situation in the boat, realized that the entire team was facing a huge crisis, and if he hesitated for a moment, the whole army might be annihilated. Gritting his teeth, he ordered the transport boat operator to start the dive procedure. Then, press the call button to order the close-point defense team to dive and withdraw from the battle immediately. As for the group whose withdrawal was blocked, they could only temporarily evacuate to the north of the island group and build defenses in shallow waters to wait for response. Seeing that the transport boat began to slowly dive, Liu Yi aimed at the left side and only stuck it into the card slot. The blades that had not yet been equipped with the locking device continuously pulled the trigger. Bullets hit one after another and the blades kept spinning. By the time the transport boat was completely submerged underwater, four of the five blades had been severely deformed. Hulk, who was in the deputy operating position, swam to the back of the transport boat with his mask on and looked at the two sets of fan blades in front of him for a few seconds. He signaled the people around him to install another intact blade removed from the sunken boat to the left side. As for the damaged rudder blades and propeller blades on the right side, there is no time to replace them. Inboard communicator transmissionIt's as big as sixty-five by fifty. The extra parts, which are the more fragile parts, are filled with cushioning material and then pressed into the surrounding frames for protection. Previously, the civet cat used a rifle grenade to blow up the camouflage shed in order to give Liu Yi a better shooting field of vision. The strength of the camouflage net obviously makes it impossible to activate the fuze. The rifle grenade actually hit the top position slightly forward of the middle of the transport boat before it was activated and exploded. Although it was a direct hit, if it were an ordinary fragmentation bomb, it would be basically impossible to cause any damage to the hull. But the civet cat used armor-piercing anti-personnel bombs. The corresponding killing targets of armor-piercing anti-personnel bombs are ordinary vehicles and small and medium-sized surface ships. It is not enough to penetrate the transport boat, which is a double-layer shell composed of high-strength fiber and titanium alloy. ¡°But the impact force caused by the explosion happened to act on the corners of the inner parts of the two porthole glasses. So, even after the explosion, although the appearance looked like it was just some scratches on the paint. But the moment it was hit, cracks appeared in the two adjacent porthole glasses. It¡¯s just that the crack lines are very small and are wrapped inside. It wasn¡¯t until the transport boat continued to dive and the depth was close to 60 meters that the cracks quickly spread and appeared. Fortunately, only the more rigid interlayer in the composite layer is cracked, and the flexible interlayer that buffers the impact force is enough to assume the sealing function. But after all, there is no protection from the rigid layer. Once the depth is too deep, the flexible layer cannot withstand the external water pressure, and the entire porthole will be instantly pressed into the hull. Everyone knows the truth, and everyone also knows that if it remains at a depth of about fifty meters, with the current sailing speed, it will be a matter of time before it is caught by the Chinese. There was silence in the cabin for more than ten seconds, and Hulk seemed to have made a very difficult determination. After taking a deep breath, he issued the command in a deep voice: "switch to wet sailing, continue deep diving, and quickly leave the dangerous sea. (Switch to wet sailing, continue deep diving, and quickly escape from dangerous sea areas.)" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Did you do it on purpose? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Small transport submarines have two submersible modes, dry and wet. Dry submersible mode is what we think of a submarine. The internal space is filled with air, giving the crew a dry and breathable environment. Wet type, on the contrary, the internal space is filled with seawater, and the personnel carrying it need to rely on life-support equipment to ensure breathing. This model has two advantages. First, the submarine does not need to float. As long as the water pressure is within the range that the human body can withstand, people can be loaded and released silently. Whether it is to support or deploy a tactical team, it is concealed enough. In addition, the maximum diving depth of the submarine can also be increased. For example, the asds transport boat can withstand the pressure of a depth of 130 meters when it dives during dry submersible diving. After adding seawater, the internal pressure can offset part of the external pressure, and the maximum diving depth increases to about 200 meters. If it were not for the fact that the pressure the crew could withstand was limited, they would still be able to dive deeper. After hearing Hulk¡¯s command, the pilot of the transport boat placed his hand on the button to activate the wet navigation mode, but did not press it. He hesitated for a moment and whispered: "The second team should have reached the receiving position. (The second team should have arrived at the response position.)" The second team that landed on the island group to search for remains did not bring diving equipment. Hulk ordered to change to wet navigation mode and continued to dive. If this order is followed, the second group on the north side of the island group will obviously not be able to return to the boat. Therefore, the operator cautiously questioned the order. Hulk¡¯s face was extremely dark, and he edited a message on the communication platform with a solemn expression in silence: ¡°no longer meet the conditions of response. Permit to be captured in accordance with the military code of conduct under appropriate circumstances. (The conditions for rescue are no longer met, and it is allowed to be captured under appropriate circumstances and in accordance with the military code of conduct.) " American soldiers are allowed to surrender. Of course, several conditions must be met. First of all, ammunition is exhausted and logistics cannot be provided. Secondly, the battle losses of the troops exceeded 60%, and there was no possibility of breakout and retreat. And when captured soldiers face interrogation, they can only provide basic information such as name, military rank, social insurance number (equivalent to ID number), date of birth and so on. For other sensitive issues, reject or avoid them. Soon, the message edited by Hulk was transmitted via radio waves to the individual communication platform of the search team on the north side of the island group. However, only one person saw this message. The second group of five people responsible for searching for corpses after landing on the island group, except that they did not find the body of old Mike, the operation has been going smoothly. However, this smoothness came to an end when two rifle grenades exploded one after another. At the same time as the hounds and civet cats took action, Gao Mei killed the sniper in the team who was hiding at a high point and was responsible for field control. When the other four people quickly retreated, they were intercepted by the fireman's light machine gun, the Sea Snake's rifle, and the sniper rifle of Gaodian Gaomei. During this period, our fireman was shot hard, and an assaulter who was pressing forward suddenly died. The remaining three people had no choice but to move to the north of the island group. During the transfer, the unlucky guy in charge of cutting off the back was shot by Gao Mei and half of his arm was shot off. After finally retreating to the north side of the island group, and holding on for a while, three special operations groups from the Jiaolong Division 1 arrived one after another. Two groups attacked on the road, and one group moved behind from the shallow water area on the northwest side. During the battle, the injured hapless guy and the fireman were killed one after another. When Hulk¡¯s message was sent, only the leader of the second team, Victor, was left in the entire second team, wandering among the dense reefs. While waiting for the response, "hide and seek" with the rounding up troops. Just when he felt that he could no longer hold on, there was an extremely slight vibration on the single soldier platform. Victor thought that the transport boat had finally arrived at the response location, and he was overjoyed and hurriedly opened the message he received. As a result, at first glance, the excitement on his face froze for an instant, and then was completely replaced by anger. He didn¡¯t know the damage to the transport boat, and thought Hulk was scared out of his wits by the Chinese¡¯s three broken torpedo boats. Angrily, I couldn¡¯t help but cursed in a low voice.When alive, all actions are based on instinct. Killing the enemy and saving yourself is the most correct response. " Gao Mei¡¯s voice was still emotionless, but what he said made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. The sea snake was also relieved, but still stubbornly said: "II will make it clear in the report." "You're wasting time, what can you do if you have the time?" Gao Mei said disdainfully, bent down and pulled the boom strap floating on the sea from the barrel of the gun. Seeing that the sea snake subconsciously wanted to stop him, he looked into his eyes and asked: "Did you do it on purpose?" "No!" Sea Snake replied firmly. ¡°Then what else is there to say?¡± As Gao Mei spoke, he threw the boom strap into the crevice of the reef not far away. Turning his head and looking at the surrounding sea, he said in a deep voice: "They retreated here on purpose. Now the enemy's transport boats are probably waiting for an opportunity to respond. In this case, they will try their best to create an opportunity for themselves to escape instead of surrendering. " Gao Mei¡¯s words completely explained the behavior of the corpse at his feet. Yes, judging from the current situation, the other party has reached the handover position between the diving area and the deep water area, and is not at the end of its rope. Therefore, even if you shout surrender, it is probably a means of delaying time. After all, their "Military Code of Conduct" clearly states: "If captured, I will resist in any feasible way, and I will make every effort to escape and help others escape." In this way, an extremely tangled scene was revealed in a few words under the strong intervention of Gao Mei. When everyone on the island group began to clear the battlefield and search for the remaining enemies, the struggle in the sea continued. The enemy¡¯s transport boats were escaping, and the South China Sea Command immediately mobilized all forces to search and round them up. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Also trying every possible means to cope (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com "Sea Fishing Brigade" You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Lao Liu, Lao Liu!" In the morning sun, I had just arrived at the waters south of Huangyan Island and was preparing to carry out fishing operations. In the cockpit of fishing boat No. 022, a roar full of noise rang out from the yellowed and dirt-filled stereo. "Speak!" Huang Laoliu, the boss of the ship, who was holding the rudder, freed up one hand to pick up the intercom and responded. "East, look east, why do I see the shadow of a boat?" "Let me take a look!" Huang Laoliu responded, wiping his hands with the rag on the dashboard before taking off the black box hanging on the wall. Open the buckle cover and carefully take out the telescope wrapped in silk cloth. Put it on your eyes and look towards the sun. Huang Laoliu¡¯s telescope was obtained from the army by the son of an officer. No matter the magnification or the clarity, it is not comparable to ordinary civilian products. So, Fat Tou Yucai, who was working near the sea area, called him to take a look at the suspicious black spots on the sea antenna to see what was going on. At a glance, Huang Laoliu's dark and shiny old face suddenly looked ugly. The black dots are boats, and you can tell from the large frame that they are not fishing boats. ¡°Perhaps the Philippine Coast Guard came to cause trouble again, butwhy does the hull of the ship look bigger than the Coast Guard ship? ?? Could it be that the one coming this time is not a coast guard, but some kind of warship? Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Huang Laoliu fine-tuned the knob on the right lens barrel. After correcting it several times, the hull in the distance gradually became clearer. Huang Laoliu himself has decades of experience at sea. After his son became a naval officer, he always cared about things related to the navy and warships. With his current knowledge reserve, he can be regarded as a standard military fan. Therefore, he judged immediately that it was a warship with a displacement of more than 2,000 tons. No, to be precise, it¡¯s a frigate. Looking carefully, he actually saw the Stars and Stripes waving in the sea breeze on the frigate's mast. He rubbed his eyes vigorously, put the telescope on his eye sockets again, and checked carefully. He quickly grabbed the walkie-talkie and informed Fat Tou Yu: "The Stars and Stripes, what a beautiful warship!" "Damn it, why did the old American warship come here?" Fat Tou Yuguai screamed. After a brief silence, he asked tentatively: "How about let's withdraw." Huang Laoliu immediately became angry. He grabbed the walkie-talkie and shouted, "If you want to evacuate, you evacuate. This is our territory. Why should we evacuate!" If you are stubborn, Fat Touyu will become more courageous. Huang Laoliu is right, this sea has been my mother's territory since the Yuan Dynasty. The black monkeys in the Philippines come to cause trouble every three days, and now the damn Americans are also coming to help. "If you don't be tougher, you will be bullied to death sooner or later." With his temper rising, Fatou Yu suddenly became worried, holding the walkie-talkie and shouting: "Yes, why the hell should we run away." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of bounds, you contact the sea supervisor, I will shout someone! " When operating in the open sea, fishermen set off in groups in order to combat risks and prevent accidents. Like this time when we left Huangyan Island, more than 20 boats came together. After arriving at the fishing area, everyone dispersed and worked separately. They came from Qionghai, which was almost five hundred nautical miles one way, and a thousand nautical miles round trip. The time spent on the ride is not counted, but the gas money is a huge sum. If I go back without letting go, I will lose all my pants. So, when everyone heard that the American warship was coming, their first reaction was to panic. But a moment later, there was anger from the heart. ¡° Coupled with the fact that Huang Laoliu and Fat Tou were in the lead, the anger instantly turned into a common enemy. More than 20 boats that had just separated soon quickly regrouped. Knowing that everyone was rushing towards him, Fat Tou felt a lot more at ease in his heart. Standing on the bow of the ship, holding up a telescope, he looked at the old U.S. warships getting closer and closer in the distance. While I was concentrating on my work, my eldest nephew beside me suddenly shouted: "Hey~, look, what is that in the sea!" When Fat Tou put down the telescope, he heard his Northeastern boatman shout in surprise: "Damn, what a big fish. This can be more than ten meters long, what kind of fish is this!" Hearing this, Fatty Yu was also aroused. He quickly walked to the port side and followed everyone's line of sight. He found that there was indeed a long and big guy in the sea swimming to the east. "Uncle, then, the thing caught by Huang Laoliu was not a detector at all. It was the old American asds transport boat that hid its whereabouts and escaped for more than ten hours. It is said that Hulk used the wet sailing state to support the damaged porthole by using the internal water pressure to offset the external pressure. After giving up on Victor who was waiting for a response, he quickly dived to the extreme depth. Then, with a turtle speed of 13 knots per hour, it approached the Ohio boat lurking in the waters on the edge of my country's exclusive economic zone. But at this moment, several video files were received at the same time in the external mailboxes of the highest security departments of the island country and the Falklands. The content of the video file is exactly some excerpts from the battlefield monitor screen during Operation Fortress by the Jingzhe team. The senior officials of the two countries who saw the email had almost the same mood. First there was a strong feeling of frustration, and then there was a faint sense of relief. ¡°It¡¯s frustrating because, after all the means were exhausted, the things were eventually brought back to China. Now, people have revealed the fatal clue. The reason for the vague relief is that the Chinese exposed it in private, rather than directly through the news or the Internet, making it known to everyone around the world. This shows that the Chinese people do not want to make things big, they just want to seek benefits. Although the result is still bad, after all, there is still something to talk about. It is much better than turning into a street rat that everyone shouts to beat. The two countries that understood our attitude made the same move at the same time in order to save a little blood when they were "knifeed", that is, to immediately notify the warships engaged in trouble off the Nansha Islands to evacuate. Facing the Chinese South China Sea Fleet, which was also rushing to the high seas and forming a vague confrontation, the ship commanders were already uneasy. After receiving the order, he breathed a sigh of relief and gave the order to return. As soon as they returned, Laomei, who was quietly hiding behind, immediately sat on the wax. It¡¯s you who gather around your neighbors to cause trouble, and it¡¯s you who leave as soon as you say it. What will I do if you leave? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Come back quickly, it¡¯s too late to play! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Asia-Pacific Command of the United States almost went crazy when they learned of the situation. Not to mention heavy customization, the ADS transport boat involves a lot of cutting-edge technology. Their heavily modified Ohio-class is still in China's exclusive economic zone. The ships from the Falklands and the island countries withdrew, and the ships from the Philippines, Crossroads, and Savatika, which were watching the excitement from a distance, also withdrew in order not to cause misunderstanding. When the South China Sea Fleet ended the confrontation, it turned around and surrounded the Ohio class behind it. The Chinese people are accustomed to "picking up" things in their own territory, and they are also accustomed to imitating them. I¡¯m really going to get mad, a guy took the Ohio class back, what do you want me to do? My own tactical nuclear submarine ran into other people's fields without saying a word and was caught. It takes more than a few words to get it back. The Secretary of the Asia-Pacific Region of the United States, who was worried about the corns, immediately contacted the Falklands and the island countries. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Ohio class can take advantage of this period of time to recover the half-disabled ADS transport boat. Then, before the South China Sea Fleet turned around, they quietly left the Chinese territory. Comrade Commander¡¯s plan is very good, but the Falklands and the islanders are not willing to do it. After receiving the request, the top leaders of the two countries made the same complaint at the same time: "You can do it so easily. If I delay it for another hour or two, what will the Chinese do if they get ruthless?" ¡°If nothing else, releasing a little bit of ambiguous information to the international community would be fatal. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Among the countries that immediately jump out to express condemnation, there will definitely be some of you, the United States. With this in mind, no one at the top of the two countries paid heed to Comrade Commander's request. Regardless of the other party¡¯s discussion or threats, we insist on letting the ship slip home. At this moment, the news that the old and American transport boats are escaping from our waters has been reported to the South China Sea Fleet, which has just ended the confrontation, through the Naval Command. What else is there to say? The state of combat readiness continues. All ships and submarines turned around, formed a large net under unified deployment, and turned back to catch "fish" with the assistance of satellites and reconnaissance aircraft. Faced with this situation, the entire Asia-Pacific Command of the United States was completely confused. Because the damage to the portholes of the transport boat is becoming more and more serious, if the Ohio class wants to be recovered, it must float to a depth of 150 to 170 meters. The transport boat is only about 20 meters long, and it is not easy to be discovered at a depth of less than 200 meters. But for a ship as large as the Ohio-class, it is not absolutely safe even at a potential depth of 600 meters. If you dare to go up, will you think that the Chinese technical equipment is just a toy? In order to avoid greater losses, the Asia-Pacific Command can only order the Ohio-class to quickly evacuate to the high seas before Chinese ships and conventional submarines approach the sheltered waters. "The Ohio-class has escaped, and the transport boat that is slowly banging in the sea cannot be ignored. Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for the transport boat to escape no matter what. Even if he was extremely lucky, relying on his speed of 13 knots per hour and inflexible steering, he could miraculously avoid the ships and submarines that opened a large search net, but he would not be able to avoid the Chinese satellites. Because like ordinary conventional submarines, the asds transport boat needs to surface for ventilation every time it dives for a period of time. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡° Although it has already undergone a breather in the camouflage shed on the outskirts of the G20 island group, its current speed is too slow. Before the stored air is used up, there is no way to leave the Chinese territory. And its current direction must have been closely monitored by satellites, and there are also reconnaissance aircraft cruising. Ventilation cannot be completed in three to five minutes. During the waiting time, it is almost inevitable to be discovered. The matter is in a deadlock, but the American staff department never fosters useless people. A group of elites got together to discuss for a while, and soon came up with a plan that was both risky and genius. That is to make the transport boat turn around, not go to the open sea, but go to the Chinese territory. This is a typical application of reverse thinking. A group of staff have judged that the Chinese are mainly blocking the area from the G20 island group to the outer sea. In addition, a certain amount of force will be allocated to defend the Philippines, Vietnam and Wen Kingdom. "There is actually only so much power that Chinese people can use. Facing the vast sea, it is impossible to cover everything. &nThe ferocity of the people. Although they were panicked when they were caught in the fishing net, they always felt that as long as the warship came over, a bunch of small broken boats would definitely escape. But it¡¯s hard to imagine that the wish is beautiful, but the reality is so cruel. Listening to the frigate's liaison officer's trembling radio report, all eight people were stunned. The content of the report is roughly: "A large number of fishing boats are attacking the warships, and the warships have to avoid the waterway. Therefore, I am afraid that effective rescue will not be provided in a short period of time. It is recommended to save yourself and move closer to our ship quickly. " The content was unbelievable, but it also made the eight people in the transport boat understand that it would be difficult to expect the frigate to rescue them. So, they must save themselves. Following Hulk¡¯s order, six SEALs who put on diving equipment opened the cabin and dived out at the same time. He took out his dagger and slashed at the trawl net surrounding the transport boat. "Boss, someone is coming out! He's using a knife to cut our net!" The boatman's panicked roar alerted Huang Laoliu in the pilot house. By the time he reached the stern of the boat, a good trawl net had been cut into a mess. Seeing several figures wearing diving suits in the water getting back into the big guy, Huang Laoliu was so angry that veins popped up on his forehead. He rushed back to the driving building in a few steps, picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted: "Fat Touyu! Come back quickly, that kid has run away" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com It's over, something big happened! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Our ship is performing official duties, please get out of the way to avoid unnecessary losses. "Our ship is performing official duties, please get out of the way" The American frigate circled around, not getting rid of the seven previous fishing boats, and faced two more that were coming at high speed from a farther direction. With no choice but to ask the attached "professionals" to speak in blunt Chinese. No surprise, it has no effect at all. A group of fishermen acted as if they didn't hear anything. They surrounded and attacked those who needed to be attacked, with no intention of giving up. The captain of the old American frigate was really helpless. ¡°If this were on the high seas, we could confidently define the other party as a pirate. But what they are currently in is the sovereign waters of another country, and they are entering without permission. It was a good idea to sneak in, pick up the transport boat and then retreat. ¡°Afterwards, even if the Chinese pursue the case, it will be ignored if a satellite positioning failure occurs or the navigator makes a mistake. But who could have imagined that he actually bumped into a group of fishermen. What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that a group of broken fishing boats actually attacked the warship like crazy. Under such circumstances, no matter how domineering the United States is, they would not dare to use force to disperse them easily. Because too much intelligence shows that the Chinese fishermen are not only barbaric, but also a very clumsy group. Once public anger is triggered, the consequences are simply unimaginable. There are too many ants and they can kill an elephant, not to mention that the average fishing boat with a displacement of about 500 tons is not considered a small ant. It is only a frigate with a displacement of 2,300 tons, let alone an elephant. Looking at the bow of the fishing boat that was leaning over from the side, there was a black guy standing on the bow holding a mobile phone to record the video. For a moment, there was no other way. We can only order the helmsman to dodge left and right, and move towards the transport boat in a roundabout way. In fact, although the fishing boats were very tough when they were hedging against the United States. But everyone knows that it will definitely not hit a warship head-on. Once the distance is close enough, if the old and American warships do not dodge, they will definitely turn the rudder. However, the old and American warships gave up first. And he gave up even before he reached the dangerous distance. When the other party gave in, the fishermen, who were already outnumbered, naturally became more courageous. Finally, someone was unwilling to give in and just forced the old and American warships to go around in circles. During the crossing, I kept my rudder steady and directly rubbed the warship with my boat. When the old American sailors on the frigate were bitter, the hull of the frigate suddenly shook. Although the shaking was very slight, it also made everyone in the command room change their expressions. When a navigation officer looked out the side window, a deck crew member reported: "reported that there was a scratch on the starboard side and the fishing boat. Visual inspection of paint defects, with slight depressions at the collision site. (Report: The starboard stern was scratched against the fishing boat. Visual damage to the paint and slight dent in the collision area.) " Although the damage to the hull was not serious, it still made the naval officers in the command room very distressed. The painting of a warship cannot be fooled by just applying some anti-rust paint, not to mention the dents. Not to mention how much it will cost to repair, it will take at least two weeks to return to port and enter the dock. Fishermen will not calculate the time cost, but they all understand that the maintenance cost of warships is high. ??Especially those who still drive old-fashioned wooden fishing boats, are even more enthusiastic. I have long wanted to change to an iron ship, but the money in my pocket doesn¡¯t allow it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of it, if the ship is damaged by it, as it prevents an old American warship from entering our territory, the country shall be compensated half of it, if it shall not be in full compensation. By then, who would think of a steel ship? It would be much more comfortable to go directly to a fiberglass ship. Action is worse than heartbeat. Some people are still weighing it, while others have already jumped on it. In less than ten minutes, two wooden boats and an old iron boat came closer and rubbed against the old American frigate. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The?most junior one has been floating at sea for more than 20 years. He is as familiar with his own ship as his arm. He saw other companies taking action one after another, and for a while there was no need for anyone to organize him. The ship was so fast that it circled to intercept the old US warship, forcing it to?. Under the urging of Hulk, an old American soldier was stuffing his comrade who was anxious to shoot into the warehouse when he suddenly felt a cold in his chest. Hulk, who was in the deputy operating position, learned that the frigate had finally gotten rid of the fishing boat and was already heading towards him. Just as he was about to urge his men to return to the warehouse quickly, he suddenly heard the sound of gunshots behind him. When I turned around in surprise, I was stunned by the scene in front of me. A subordinate with a "spear" stuck on his back was dragged into the warehouse. Some of the remaining people held rifles, while others drew out pistols and were firing wildly at the fishing boats above them. The bow of the fishing boat was hit and sawdust flew everywhere, and two fishermen who were throwing things down were shot and fell one after another. "It's over, something big happened!" Hulk's face instantly showed despair. Being in the water, he could not stop the crazy actions of his men. We can only keep sending out signals to stop the attack and return to the position quickly. "However, several old American soldiers who had been suppressed for so long finally found an outlet to vent their anger. For a while, none of them obeyed the order. The old American soldiers are crazy, and the fishermen on the sea are also crazy. Seeing bullets popping out of the water, Fat Tou was knocked down by three people on the boat in the blink of an eye. For a time, everything that could be obtained, whether it was lead pendants, wine bottles, or harpoons everything that could be used to attack was smashed out by people crazily. The messy things hit them one after another and hit the hull of the transport boat, which finally made the American soldiers who had used up all the bullets in their guns sober up. Under Hulk¡¯s command, everyone hurriedly returned to the cabin. Huang Laoliu, who was above, saw a bunch of donkey toys and wanted to run away after firing. He yelled at the top of his lungs: "Don't throw it away, lower the net, lower the net!" A voice woke up the fishermen who were blinded by anger. A fishing boat at the upper water level immediately increased its power and got into position. Amidst the rumbling sound of the motor controlling the trawl, a large net immediately entered the water. The semi-submersible transport boat only ran about ten meters away before it was once again covered by a trawl net (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Death-defying! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Looking at the big net outside the porthole, as the fishing boat dragged it tighter and tighter, the big-headed Hulk could only give the order to open the cabin again. But this time, the fishermen on the surrounding boats were well prepared. Seeing the opportunity, before the people in the transport boat broke the net, the guy in his hand was thrown out directly. At this moment, Huang Laoliu, who had been prepared for a long time, controlled the boat to drive at a low speed to the side of the transport boat in the chaotic scene. The two fishing boats were blocked from the "attack angle", and the boatmen on the boats jumped to help Huang Laoliu's boat. Nearly twenty people worked together to lift the trawl net that had been cut to pieces before, and threw it into the sea as a tossing net while chanting. Under the influence of a large number of heavy falls, the fishing net sank quickly after falling into the water. Huddled up to the transport boat. After waiting for the net that had just been thrown away and the net that caught the transport boat to be connected and stirred together, Huang Laoliu, who got back into the driving building, increased his power and drove away quickly. Another fishing boat queuing up behind quickly filled in. Soon, the trumpet sounded again on the deck. A group of men lifted up the heavy fishing net again with angrily muscles and threw it into the sea with great force. Whether the trawl net is single-strand thickness or toughness, it is far from comparable to freshwater fishing nets. Although the standard dagger of the Navy SEALs is sharp, it is not a magic weapon. In addition, the physical strength of the few old American soldiers in the boat was not good enough. They could grit their teeth and go out once or twice, but the nets sank one after another, and the old and new ones were quickly mixed into a mess. After cutting and cutting, a few unlucky guys discovered that the transport boat could not rescue them, but they were wrapped in layers of rotten fish nets. ¡° Moreover, as they waved the daggers, the net lines on their bodies became entangled with each other and became tighter and tighter under the action of the pendant. Those whose arms and legs were entangled were okay, but those whose chests were strangled made it difficult to breathe. At this time, the old American frigate that broke through the siege had rushed to a position less than one nautical mile. Seeing his eldest nephew dying in his arms, Fat Touyu stood up with red eyes. With a ferocious expression, he shouted to the fishing boat next to him: "Boss Ge, pick up someone!" Hearing the shouting, the owner of the nearby boat hurriedly turned the rudder, controlled his fishing boat, and came close to Fat Touyu's boat. The several boatmen on the boat jumped onto Fat Tou Yu¡¯s boat one after another without needing to say hello, and carried the two injured boys back to their own boat. When Fat Tou saw the wounded man being picked up, he shouted at the two remaining boatmen on the boat: "You two, get the hell out of here!" Although the two boatmen didn't know why the boss asked them to go to someone else's boat, the fat man's expression at this time was really ferocious. They were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to ask, so they jumped to the other side in a muffled voice. But Boss Ge saw some clues and shouted anxiously: "Fat Touyu, don't dare to be impulsive!" As if Fat Tou didn¡¯t hear anything, he turned around and returned to the ship building. After pushing the forward gear, directly increase the power. He used the rudder to adjust the direction of the ship's bow, and drove towards the old American frigate in a daze. "Fat Tou Yu, you are crazy! Stop, stop!" Huang Laoliu was startled and roared twice, seeing that it was of no use. He quickly shouted to the boatman on the deck: "Cut the net, cut the net!" The boatmen knew that the boss was going to stop Fat Tou from committing suicide, so they hurriedly picked up the guy and cut the old rope of the trawl net. As soon as the main rope was broken, the trawl quickly slid into the sea. Huang Laoliu quickly turned the rudder to adjust the course, ran at full speed and chased Fat Tou Yu. The horsepower of the two boats was about the same. Huang Laoliu's boat started late and took some time to turn. "Zhu" is a hundred or ten meters behind, and he can't catch up no matter how hard he catches up. Just as he was getting anxious, the satellite phone on the ship rang. It was the maritime surveillance number. After picking up the phone and saying "hello", I heard the person on the receiver asking anxiously: "Uncle Huang, our two ships are rushing to your location. How is the situation now?" When Huang Laoliu heard the inquiry, he suddenly had a lot to say. After organizing his words for a while, he shouted loudly: "The American warship should be here to pick up a small submarine. The submarine was caught in our net, and the people inside fired guns, killing and wounding several of us! " "What?" The person on the other end of the phone was shocked. He took two seconds to digest it, and then shouted as if he was stepping on his tail: "Don't fight them forcefully, I will contact the Navy immediately!" "Hurry up, theyIt can be seen in the reports. Warships are nothing short of a draw, and most of the time they end in "defeat." The captain of the old American frigate saw the fishing boat coming sideways, breaking through the blockage of the water cannon and entering the blind angle of impact, and almost roared and issued the order to avoid using the left rudder. Although the order was given a little late, the hull of the ship that passed sideways still relieved part of the impact. With a "bang" sound, the narrow bow of Huang Laoliu's fishing boat was damaged and cracked. But it also caused a big dent in the frigate's hull. The hull of the fishing boat suddenly shuddered, and the cracked metal structure scratched the frigate's skin, making a long series of extremely harsh friction sounds. Huang Laoliu succeeded with one blow and saw the old US warship speeding up and getting away. Turning the rudder quickly, the fishing boat drew an "S" shape on the sea and then turned to the left. Just as he was accelerating in an arc, Fat Tou Yu had already adjusted his position to the starboard side of the frigate. The speed was increased to the maximum, the bow of the boat was aimed at the big dent made by Huang Laoliu, and it rushed forward blankly. After receiving the report from the observer, the captain of the frigate went crazy. The fishing boat hit him from one side, but he could still avoid it. Both sides collided with each other at the same time, so how could he avoid it? In panic, he could only shout in vain: "Full speed, full speed! (Full speed, full speed!)" The speed of frigates is indeed faster than that of fishing boats, but faster speed does not mean faster speed increase. On the contrary, the fishing boats of Huang Lao Liu and Fat Tou Yu were small and still unloaded, so they were able to increase their speed in a short time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A frigate, with a displacement several times greater, can increase its speed at any rate (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Our temple is too small to accommodate the big Buddha! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Bang~¡± With a muffled sound, Fatou Yu's bow hit the center of the depression left by Huang Laoliu accurately. The already deformed skin could no longer bear it, and a big hole was punched out. Two seconds later, there was another muffled sound from the port side of the frigate. Huang Laoliu's split bow plunged directly into the frigate's skin. As the hulls intertwined, the harsh sound of metal friction sounded again, and two one-meter-long holes were forcibly cut out of the frigate's hull. "Fire, fire, kill them! (Fire, fire, kill them!)" Seeing the two fishing boats starting to speed up in circles again, the first mate screamed at the captain. "Captain, let's fire!" The second officer also spoke excitedly. Although the others did not speak, the looks they all looked at the frigate captain all contained the same meaning. No wonder a bunch of old American officers were anxious, the frigate was currently injured on both sides of its hull, and it didn¡¯t dare to speed up in order to reduce water intrusion. ¡°If the two fishing boats continue to collide and other boats follow the same example, I am afraid that they will all be found in China¡¯s territorial waters today. Just when the frigate captain began to be inclined to take risks, the lookout suddenly shouted from the loudspeaker: "According to the report, China's maritime surveillance ship was found in the northeast. ¡°(Report, a Chinese maritime surveillance ship was found in the northeast.)¡± All the officers in the cabin took out their binoculars almost at the same time and looked through the side windows. Sure enough, two Chinese maritime surveillance ships appeared in the field of vision at a very far distance. This time, no one mentioned the matter of firing. Everyone looked at the captain nervously, waiting for orders. The captain of the frigate pondered for two seconds with a solemn expression and ordered: "u-turn and leave china waters at full speed. (Turn around and leave China¡¯s waters at full speed.)¡± Everyone in the command module secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, no one considered that full speed would accelerate the water intrusion into the hull. ¡° Anyway, it¡¯s close to the Philippines, so we can definitely have a meeting port before the shipwreck. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????? As for the transport boat less than half a mile awayI'm sorry, I can't help! As the old and American frigates fled in panic, our two maritime surveillance ships approached. This dispute, which took place in the waters south of Huangyan Island, was not too big to say it was big, but definitely not too small to say it was small, and it finally came to an end. Soon, seven half-dead guys trapped in fishing nets and one body impaled with a harpoon were all picked up by the maritime surveillance ship. "Control the alive ones, put the dead ones in body bags." As for the semi-disabled ADS transport boat, it was towed by three fishing boats. A group of fishing boats stopped fishing. Under the escort of two maritime surveillance ships and two warships that arrived later, they formed a fleet and embarked on their mighty return journey. Before the fleet could return to port, the search operation in Nansha waters that lasted for nearly 20 hours finally came to a halt. At the same time, where the Jiaolong Special Forces were stationed, Gao Mei put down the phone and walked up to the third floor of the outpatient department. Pushing open the door of a ward, he said to someone inside who was stuffing bananas into his mouth: "We've caught them all." "Where's the transport boat?" Liu Yi's voice was obviously too loud because his ears hadn't recovered yet. "I was caught in a fishing net by a fisherman." Gao Mei was obviously holding back a smile as he spoke. "Hey, our 'Third Fleet' is indeed well-deserved!" Liu Yi praised it heartily. He put the small half banana in his hand into his mouth, lifted the thin quilt on his body and stood up. He stretched his sore arms and said, "Since everything is fine, let's withdraw." Liu Yi's body was scratched twice by fragments, and his head was shaken by the shock wave. Although everything seems to be fine now, Gao Mei is still a little worried. He glanced at Liu Yi, deliberately pretending to be unhappy and said: "The doctor said, at least 24 hours of observation. Who do you want to see when you go back in such a hurry?" Liu Yi's expression instantly became demented, he clicked his lips helplessly, and muttered with a wry smile: "How do you say this? You are standing next to me, and no one wants to see me." "Haha~ If I'm not here anymore, what do you want to see?" Gao Mei's eyes instantly became dangerous. Liu Yi was completely speechless now, woman;Looking across the country, who dares to say that Jiaolong is now a "small temple"! "You can just close the door and say it yourself. Don't do anything to me when you go out. It's embarrassing!" The political commissar gave Brown Shark a sideways look. Seeing that the brown shark didn¡¯t say anything, his eyes were full of dissatisfaction. ??Sighed and said with emotion: "This person is the real cowhide" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One day later, the six members of the Jingzhe team, Lao Song and the two newly harvested "good seedlings" embarked on their return journey. Liu Yi left the camp many years ago, and it was already the end of June when he came back. When I sat on the speedboat and walked to the base, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot of emotion in my heart. The same goes for Gaomei. We all went on vacation together years ago. When Liu Yi was a guest "agent" on the Falklands, the five members of Gaomei had been doing adaptive training and intensive biochemical defense training in the south for the environment of the Falklands. It was also a coincidence that when the six people returned to the base, they happened to be in time for the half-year assessment. Because Liu Yi and Hua Hu were injured, the assessment was postponed. The four members of Gaomei took a short break for an hour and walked into the assessment venue. Starting from the next day, it is inevitable to write an action report. It¡¯s okay that there are only a few highs. When the South was doing adaptive training, the report from the previous stage had already been written. Liu Yike was in a miserable state. Not only did he have to make up for the previous report, but he also had to deal with a large area in Bangzi Country, plus a lot of trouble on the Falklands. There was really too much to write. The most terrible thing is that I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because it took too long or because my brain was shocked and I am a little forgetful. His impression of many details and trivial matters has been blurred, and he has almost forgotten them. But action reports are no joke. If any key points are missed, it might cause trouble. In desperation, I can only flip through the calendar cards to recall the memories day by day, sort out the lost and blurred big and small things bit by bit, and then restore them through words. This process took two and a half days, and more than three volumes of manuscript paper were used. Looking back at the masterpieces he wrote, Liu Yi feels full of accomplishment. Just as he was about to hand it over quickly, the hound appeared like a ghost. The thief got to Liu Yi, whispered (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Rogue Li Zhenan You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The civet cat is in trouble, and it¡¯s still big trouble. He is from Guangxi, and his home is in the mountains not too far from the old revolutionary base of Baise, where the Yao people live. People in the mountains generally get married early. In a place where young people are generally under the age of twenty and have babies behind them, Civet, a twenty-three-year-old bachelor, is almost equal to an old bachelor. But the civet family is not panicking. Because in a place where support for the military is very high, the identity of a soldier is very popular. And, everyone knows that the army has requirements and soldiers cannot get married early. The military rank in the civet file is already captain, but the external relations are with the Chengdu Fire Corps, where he is a second-level non-commissioned officer. People in the mountains may not necessarily understand what non-commissioned officers are, but they do understand that they were early volunteers. We all know that if a volunteer performs well, he can be promoted if he is asked to do so. Even if you don¡¯t perform well, it¡¯s still very glorious to be in the army for a few years and then join the party, and then return home and become a village cadre. Therefore, Civet Mao, a twenty-three-year-old bachelor, is still a hot potato. The last time he went home to visit relatives, his parents helped make arrangements and got engaged to a girl named Tan from a neighboring village. The girl¡¯s name is Tan Li. Although it sounds ordinary, she is a famous beauty from all over the country. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the blue. When Civet¡¯s parents asked someone to come to their house, the Tan family decided that being a soldier would be a good idea, so they agreed. Immediately afterwards, a meeting was arranged between the civet cat and the girl. "Don't look at the civet cat jumping up and down on the base and talking secretly, just like a living monkey. ?????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the door, he looked like a human being. Although he was not tall, there were a few big men in Guangxi Nagadam Street. This is not nonsense. If you are not convinced, go check the national average height ranking. ??????? Coupled with the tendons on the body and the straight waist, when you push it, it is definitely the existence of your boyfriend¡¯s strength. The girl was attracted by him at first sight. After digging deeper, she found out that Civet Mao had obtained a college degree in the army and was taking self-study undergraduate studies. Now I am more satisfied. So the two families had a wedding banquet, and the matter was settled. Children¡¯s Day: Tan Li, a cousin, got married in Chengdu by chance. As guests of her mother's family, a large family received warm hospitality from her husband's family. After a wedding banquet, the newly married cousin heard that her cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦ was serving in the army in Chengdu, so she made some fooling around and asked her husband to drive her cousin to the army to have a look. This "look" revealed trouble. After Tan Li and her cousin arrived at the fire brigade, they told the guards that they were looking for someone. As a result, the guards on duty had never heard of the civet cat's name "Li Zhenan". There are many small units under the fire brigade, and the guard is a one-year soldier. I heard that what I was looking for was a second-level veteran, so I called the squad leader. The squad leader is also a second-level non-commissioned officer. After the recruits were assigned to the company, they were assigned to the fire brigade and stayed there for six years. It can be said that there is nothing in every department of the entire corps, including the officers, soldiers and civilians in the corner, that he does not know. When I heard the name "Li Zhenan", I immediately said with certainty that there was absolutely no such person in the unit. Not only is there no such person now, there has definitely been no such person within the past six years. When Tan Li heard this, she said that was not right. We were still communicating, and the address was written here. The envelope and stationery he wrote back to me were all on the letterhead of the fire brigade. The second-level noncommissioned officer became very excited upon hearing this and called out all the soldiers in the guard squad in the gatehouse. Ask them who knows the person "Li Zhenan". Also, who received the letter addressed to the name "Li Zhenan" while on duty. After military mail arrives at its destination through ordinary postal links, it must go through secondary sorting. For specially marked names like "Li Zhenan", letters will be submitted in a unified manner and then handed over to a department specifically responsible for this matter. Then this department will forward it to the receiving point designated by each name. Once there, they will be sorted again before being sent to the recipient's unit. Therefore, after asking the second sergeant¡¯s question, the answer must be negative. There was a commotion at the door,I heard that Xiao Qinli has found the army. The officer himself said that there was no such person in the army. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????So??????????????????????I????The?????? off?a?kind?a?kind of?a????? still?can?be true? So even the civet cat¡¯s parents believed it. Their son was no longer in the army, and now he doesn¡¯t know where he is going to be a gangster. After the civet came back, he immediately took the half-year assessment. After the assessment, it was already late at night, so he took a shower and fell into bed to sleep. By the time we learned about the situation, it was already the next day. There is no mobile phone signal coverage in his area, and there is no landline at home. If you want to contact your family, you can only call the village committee. The end of June was the end of the rainy season. When the civet cat called, it happened to be raining heavily in the mountains and the phone line was blocked. This time, it was delayed for another day. When the call finally got through, the civet cat realized that something big had happened. It has been more than half a month since Tanli returned to the village from Chengdu. The news about Li Zhenan pretending to be a soldier has spread all over the country. The imagination of ordinary people after dinner is extremely rich. So Li Zhenan got into trouble in the army and was fired, becoming a hooligan; Li Zhenan did not join the volunteer army at all. After two years of being demobilized, he became a member of society; Li Zhenan has been put on a wanted order for pretending to be a soldier; Some people even said that Li Zhenan robbed a bank in Macau and smuggled himself to the United States. Anyway, all kinds of bizarre rumors are flying all over the sky. As for the civet cat¡¯s parents, not to mention going to the Chengdu Fire Brigade for verification, they didn¡¯t even go to the county¡¯s Armed Forces Department. The village secretary who answered the phone also told Civet that his father was preparing to hold a clan meeting in the next two days to kick the unfilial son Li Zhenan out of the family tree. On the other hand, the Tanli family has also called off the engagement. It is said that the couple is looking for a partner for their daughter. Liu Yi and the hound were in a corner at the back of the apartment, holding back their laughter and listening to the civet cat's murmurings without tears. After looking at each other, they worked together to lift the person up from the ground and went straight to Comrade Lao Wu¡¯s office in the government building (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The shortest straight line between two points You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Dachuan knew that the civet cat was about to be expelled from the family tree, and the person he was talking to was going to fly away, so he laughed unkindly for a long time. ????????????????????????????? As the commander of the army, when one of his subordinates encounters trouble, he always has to find a way to help solve it. I stood at the window and thought about it for a while, and decided to let the civet cat grow up in his hometown. First, he called and transferred his external unit to the Beijing Armed Police Corps. His identity also changed from a second-class non-commissioned officer to a lieutenant officer. Then the reason for civet¡¯s second-class merit was changed to going deep into the fire scene and protecting important national property. In addition, I contacted the military academy where Civet Mao studied for his undergraduate degree and asked them to issue the academic certificate in advance. Of course, academic qualifications are only an advance payment. ¡°The civet cat cannot avoid the upcoming exams and the two subjects that he failed last year. The foundation has been laid, so it¡¯s up to the civet cat to figure out how to make things right. Actually, it¡¯s easy to explain. As long as the recruits and the platoon leader on duty that Tan Li met that day were both new to the unit, they didn¡¯t know the situation at all. As for the second-level sergeant, he was jealous and transferred to the capital, deliberately telling lies to cause harm. Although this is a slander, whoever allowed that kid to get involved without knowing what was going on. When you encounter something unclear, you can just report it directly to your superiors. How can you show your ability? A group of people worked continuously for half a year, and those with compensatory leave and compensatory leave got 20 days of vacation. Blacksmith and Huahu haven¡¯t been home since the Chinese New Year, so they have to go back for two days no matter what. The hound also plans to go home. In his words, if he doesn¡¯t fool his parents, they will almost forget that they have an eldest son like him. If you pass all the family property to Nana later, you will lose a lot. "But the civet cat thing is so funny. If this guy wants to see the fun, he should take a look at what his fianc¨¦e looks like. So, after a brief struggle, I decided to go see the mountains and rivers of Guangxi, the hometown of Wolf Soldier. Liu Yi and Gao Mei had originally planned to go to the capital to see the old man. Then we went to Liu Yi¡¯s hometown to see how eco-tourism was going. After all, not to mention the shares, the house has been donated. Although the second uncle is reliable, he is not knowledgeable enough after all, so he may not be able to listen to Xiao'e's opinion. Farming is simple to say, but if you really want to run it well, it involves a lot of knowledge, and it is not something that can be taken for granted. Although Liu Yi doesn¡¯t understand it, he can take a look at it from the perspective of a tourist and help him come up with ideas to find the shortcomings. ????????????????????? Finally, there is a chance to live a world for two, and Liu Yi has very high expectations for this vacation. But when I took the leave note and didn¡¯t wait to fill it out, the civet cat appeared. He sat down on the table with his butt tilted to the side and muttered: "My father is as stubborn as a heel, good at martial arts, and has a quick temper. I¡¯m just afraid that if I go home this time, before I open my mouth, my brother will be beaten to death with a shovel. " Liu Yi doesn¡¯t know how good the civet cat father is in martial arts, but he is certain that he has a quick temper. ¡°Otherwise, we can¡¯t just start trying to kick classmate Li Zhenan out of the family tree without even figuring out the matter. ???????????????? If you are a slightly more sensible (brainful) person, even if you don¡¯t go to Chengdu, you should go to the township police station or the county armed forces department to inquire about the situation. Looking at the miserable appearance of the civet cat, Liu Yi had a hard time holding back his laughter. He said comfortingly: "Isn't that little eye going back with you? He has a dexterous tongue, and I guess he can explain things clearly before you are beaten to death." "Hurry up and pull him down." The civet cat curled his lips: "With his Beijing movies, he doesn't sound like a reliable person. My father looked at him, and it was confirmed that I was a fool. " The civet cat didn't say it directly, but the meaning was very clear, that is, he wanted Liu Yi, a guy who seemed to be reliable, to accompany him back. At least it can combine the unreliable temperament of hounds. The civet cat didn¡¯t go home during the Chinese New Year, and accompanied me to the northeast to repair a house in the winter. Now that he has been begged for, Liu Yi is embarrassed to say that he can't go. Another one, that guy Hound looks like a second-rate scoundrel in the capital wherever he goes. The mouthful of Beijing movies looks really unreliable. The blacksmith couldn't hide his ferocious aura. If he wanted to follow him, the rumor that the civet cat had become a gangster would be confirmed. Huahu looked downIf the clothes, shoes and socks, and a few summer quilts were stained with water, the weight of the three people would be even more exaggerated. So one can imagine how difficult this journey will be. When in the moonlight you can vaguely see the shadow of a hanging tower on the sunny slope in front of you. The civet cat finally said: "It's not far from my home." "Not yet?" The tired hound was a little crotch-stretched, and this time he was really about to cry. "Tinli's family lives here, and our family has two hills" The civet cat was also very tired. ¡°But home is right in front, so people seem a little excited. "I'll strangle him~" The sweat on Liu Yi's body became wet and dry. He didn't know how many times it had been wet. I heard that there were two more hills, and I almost fell headlong into the haystack. Although all three of them were exhausted, victory was at least in front of them. I cheered up and walked faster. At around three o'clock in the morning, I finally reached the stilted building of Civet Cat's house. As the barking of the grass dog sounded in the yard, the civet cat couldn't hold back its excitement. No matter what time it was, she shouted to the hanging tower: "Ama~" Almost the next second, orange lights lit up on the second floor of the hanging building. Then the wooden window was pushed open from the inside, and a figure could be seen appearing in the window. Because of the backlight, I couldn¡¯t see the face clearly, but I could tell that it was a slightly chubby woman. The woman shouted something outside, and the civet cat responded loudly. Then the woman shouted something again, her tone was very anxious. The civet cat was not in a hurry and replied again in a loud voice. The hound couldn't understand what the two of them were saying, so he asked anxiously, "Is that your mother?" "Nonsense!" The civet cat responded impatiently, then shouted something in Yao language to his mother, speaking very fast. "Brother, I can't stand it anymore, can we go into the house and chat?" The hound couldn't straighten his waist because of fatigue, and begged with a grimace. "What the hell, my mother told me to run away." The raccoon cat looked like it had a toothache. While the two of them were muttering in a low voice, the wooden door of the Diaojiaolou was suddenly pushed open by someone from the inside, possibly kicked open with their feet. Then, a vigorous black figure rushed out quickly, pointed at the civet cat outside the fence and yelled angrily in Yao language. He picked up a dung fork from the yard and went out majestically to kill him (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Invincible mandarin duck array? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although it is not a place where martial arts practice is prevalent like Cangzhou, Hebei or Foshan, Guangzhou. But Guangxi has been the hometown of Wolf Soldiers since the Ming Dynasty. From the Republic of China to the present, Guangxi soldiers have always been synonymous with elite soldiers. The men from the Zhuang and Yao tribes in the mountains can almost pick one out at random. Even if they don't understand the routine, they can still make a few gestures. Raccoon cat¡¯s father got married early, and he has just turned forty now, in his prime. With a dung fork in hand, the dancing tiger is full of wind. He rushed forward as if he was fighting a Japanese enemy, and a guy swung his hand at the frightened civet cat. No matter how good this kid is at killing enemies on the battlefield, he would never dare to join hands with his father. With a strange cry, he dropped his things and ran away. The civet cat father swung his hand in the air, and when his arms struggled, he swung the dung fork towards the hound who was looking at him in a daze. The hound was already very tired, and he didn¡¯t dare to throw away the valuable things in his hands. He could only turn around and use the cauldron behind his back to greet him. The next second, the dung fork hit the bottom of the pot hard, making a muffled sound. The hound really didn¡¯t expect that the civet cat father would be so strong despite his skinny appearance. He was slapped down with a fork of shit. The family put one down, and the civet cat dad no longer ignored outsiders. He stepped up to his waist, jumped onto a pile of rotten firewood on the side of the road, held a manure fork in his hand, and looked for the civet cat's back in the night. With a "buzz" sound, the dung fork flew out. The civet cat ear heard something bad and jumped directly to the ground. The dung fork flew through the air with a strong sound of wind, directly smashing the neighbor's fence. The civet cat had actually thought of this level before his father could catch up. He stood up, took out his military ID card from his side pocket with one hand, and pulled out the flashlight from his waist with the other hand. As soon as the switch was pressed, the light beam hit the inner page of the unfolded military ID card, and at the same time, he shouted quickly. Although Liu Yi didn¡¯t understand it, he could probably guess that it was: ¡°Dad, your son has become an officer!¡± Liu Yi¡¯s guess was accurate, but after hearing this sentence, the raccoon cat father became even more angry. He said in his heart: "You are just a fool. I pretended to be a volunteer before, which made me lose my face. Now I am even more courageous, and I even pretended to be a cadre." No, you must be killed today! " So he casually pulled out a piece of firewood that fit his hand, and with a strange cry in his mouth, he jumped up and split Huashan Mountain with one move. The civet cat howled in fright, turned around and continued running. "Hey, that" Liu Yi suddenly remembered his responsibilities and opened his mouth to help explain a few words. But when the words came to his mouth, he realized that the civet cat father probably couldn't understand Mandarin. While he was hesitating, the neighbors around the civet house were awakened by the noise outside one after another. The house where the manure fork flew into the courtyard, a man pushed open the wooden window and shouted angrily outside. The civet cat father rounded the stick and smashed it into the air. As he stepped forward to pursue, he turned around and responded angrily. Immediately afterwards, a voice of inquiry rang out from a house a little further away. The civet cat had a chance to interject a word, and the civet cat father gave another round of sticks. During this period, the neighbors around him followed suit. Liu Yi and Hound couldn't understand what they were saying at all, so they followed him stupidly for a while. When they saw figures from almost every house, they rushed out, and they looked menacing at first glance. That¡¯s when I realized something was wrong. The hound hurriedly asked: "What's going on?" The civet cat spent this time avoiding its father's attacks while shedding its burdens. After my body became more flexible, I became much more relaxed in the face of the buzzing sound of the stick. He took the time to reply: "My father is calling for people to arrest you two." "I'm going~" "I'll wipe~" Liu Yi and the hound jumped at the same time as if their tails had been stepped on, and then unfastened their backpacks in unison. Seeing several strong young men rushing towards him, the hound roared: "How about we withdraw first, and let the local government tomorrow" Before he could finish shouting, a stone half as big as a brick flew towards him. As the hound tilted his head to dodge, he heard the civet cat shouting: "Get out of here and beat them up!" "Are you sure?" Liu Yi grabbed the handle of a picked pickaxe with his backhand, raised it hard, and threw the boy on the other end aside. "Just don't break it, don't worry, you can beat me!" the civet cat said firmly. "Then what do you do?" The hound rushed towards him without waiting.: "Don't lie, Tan Li has gone to the army, and other cadres say that there is no such person as Li Agou." "Pfft~ Agou, haha" The hound laughed directly. "That's because Tan Li asked the wrong person." Liu Yi also wanted to laugh, but it was important to end the excitement in front of him quickly, so he could only endure it for now. He reached into his pocket and took out his military ID card, raised it and asked, "Are you literate?" "Who are you looking down on!" The crying young man refused to accept it and reached out to grab the officer's ID card in Liu Yi's hand. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The young man, who was half-grown up, stared at it for a long time, but he could not make out the fine print on the inner pages. At this time, a man in his thirties walked in from the outer circle and took over his military ID card. At the same time, he said something to the young man. The half-grown boy ran back to his home in a hurry. When he ran out again after a while, there was an old-fashioned tin flashlight in his hand. On the other side, a year-old man took the military officer's ID card from the hound. A group of adults walked together, shining a flashlight on the two military officer ID cards, and looked at them carefully. Just now, the Cattle Dad sipped the neighbors to help catch the "fake soldiers". After they were young, they were angry and rushed out one by one. When the heads of each family came out one after another, they saw two young people fighting with a group of juniors, obviously holding back their hands. This is obviously not the behavior of bad people. People in the mountains follow the rules. Since they are not bad people, a group of elders stood at the door of their house and watched in tacit agreement. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When I saw someone taking out his military officer¡¯s ID card, I was actually already seventy-eight percent convinced. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??? Use a flashlight and take a closer look, you can see that the photos, red seals, and large steel seals on the ID are all there. It looks like it¡¯s real. So, the oldest man shouted in the distance. After a while, the civet cat father and son ran away for almost a mile while chasing and escaping. One was panting like an ox, and the other came back rubbing his head and butt (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Ten dollars is definitely enough! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the end, the civet cat was beaten a few times by his father. Because he knows that his father is both stubborn and face-saving. ¡°If I can¡¯t catch him after chasing him for a long time, I definitely won¡¯t be able to sit down and talk about what happened today. Therefore, I deliberately let my father slip until he had no energy left, so he bit the bullet and received two blows. A few minutes later, a group of gentlemen gathered in the lobby of Hound's house. On the wooden table were military officer ID cards, meritorious service reports, military medals, plus undergraduate diplomas and degree certificates "advanced" by hounds. As for the hound girl, she was in the back room with her old girl, looking at the hound's uniform with joy under the oil lamp. The military uniform is actually secondary. The main thing is to look at the military rank with two silver stars. The matter in the outhouse has been "clarified". Liu Yi followed the script and told the story that the civet cat protected important national property in the fire brigade, so he achieved second-class merit. In addition, he still had a bachelor's degree in hand. As soon as the superior leaders appreciated it, he was transferred to the capital. Although this is a good thing, it has attracted the jealousy of many people in the original unit. The day Tan Li came to the door, it was a coincidence that he met a soldier of the same year as Civet Mao. The boy was jealous. It happened that the platoon leader and several recruits were latecomers, and he didn't know the situation, so he tricked Tan Li and his cousin Tan Li. As soon as the story was told, everyone in the room smashed their mouths. The fact that the boy from Lao Li's family was promoted to be an officer was enough to make them envious. Upon hearing this, he was transferred to the capital, which was a huge honor. Until now, the capital is still a very, very sacred place in the hearts of many people. ??Especially in a cornered place, once he heard that he was an officer in the capital, the gold content of the lieutenant Tanuki was suddenly increased by many levels. Seeing the envy of his neighbors, the raccoon cat father also became very angry. But you must not show arrogance at this time, and you must deliberately find reasons to discipline your son. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Liu Yi and Hound, who were sitting on the side. With a drooped face, he deliberately asked the civet cat in Chinese: "It's such a big thing, how come you don't have a damn thing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " "Uncle, you misunderstood." The hound spoke at the right time. With a mouth full of Beijing movies, he said with a smile: "This lift is not something you can just lift. A group of hundreds of people, all of whom are the best in the country. These people come together to study and take exams. In the end, only a dozen or so people out of hundreds can really make a difference. Li Zhenan was afraid that he would be embarrassed if he was not chosen in the end, so he didn¡¯t say anything in advance. " When the raccoon cat father heard this, he pretended to be annoyed, and then he calmed down a little. A house also sighed along with Qi Tong and Battle: "Hundreds of good hands were selected in the national forces, and more than a dozen people were chosen in these good hands, ßõ In the ancient times, the emperor Lao Tzu chose the capital. sharp! " "That's not the case. Anyone can become an officer in the capital." "That's right, that's right" When the heads of each household sighed, the civet cat father was happy in his heart, but he couldn't show it on his face. His face drooped again, and he slapped the table hard. He stood up and pointed at the raccoon cat and scolded him: "You are such a little brat, don't laugh at me. Let me ask you, did you know how to behave in your original unit?" "No, I" "Crack~" Without waiting for the civet cat to explain, the civet cat father slammed the table again, spitting and scolding: "No shit, otherwise people would hate you! You know that in these two ten days (twenty days), my face has been completely wiped out by you! You" "ah¡­¡­" Daddy Civet Cat was just getting excited about scolding the officers in the capital, his eyes froze, and he suddenly stopped talking. When everyone followed his line of sight, they discovered that the flat cardboard box containing the LCD TV was actually a large piece deflated. The civet cat hurriedly carried the box to the table, took out a kitchen knife and took it apart, with a wry smile on his face. It must be that some kid fell down before and sat down on the TV box. The LCD TV can¡¯t sit still, and it¡¯s suspended in the air by foam in the box. As a result, the cardboard box was dentedGet up. Liu Yi and Hound suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts. Sure enough, the next second I heard the civet cat dad say: "Then don't delay, go now." "Okay, let's go now." The civet cat got up happily. What can Liu Yi and Hound do? They can only endure the pain all over their bodies and get up happily with smiles on their faces. A group of young people were eager to try when they heard that they were going to the city. The older man waved his hand: "Let's all go!" The raccoon cat father also said: "Okay, let's all go along, just watch the excitement, don't cause trouble!" In this way, Liu Yi and the other three, together with a dozen young people from the village, set off again with the TV set that had been put back into the box. But this time it¡¯s okay, we don¡¯t have to go over mountains and wild places. After walking along the mountain road for about an hour, we arrived at the town. It was only then that a group of young people knew that emotional TVs could not be repaired in the county town, and they had to go to Yangshi. Now everyone was dumbfounded, because you have to take a car to go to the city. And taking a car costs money. ¡°Everyone has been brought out, so we can¡¯t just leave it to the town to play by ourselves. The civet cat laughed and boldly expressed his treat! This voice was instantly replaced by cheers. The bus from the town to Yangshi only runs once a day, departing at 7 a.m. and returning at 2:30 p.m. I looked at the time and saw that I had to wait half an hour. The civet cat's "rich man" worked hard to the end and treated everyone to lamb soup and oven cakes. This game is a delicacy in southwestern Shandong. People who went to work in Shandong learned how to eat it and opened small shops in their hometown. The taste is not authentic, but it is cheap and fresh. A dozen people ate to their full stomachs, and the total cost was less than 80 yuan. That¡¯s it, when the civet cat paid the bill, the eyes of the young people were shining brightly. He kept saying that Brother Gou Ya made a lot of money as an officer. It took more than two hours to get to Yangshi in a dilapidated bus. Due to the tacit understanding, there was no need to discuss at all. Liu Yi and Hound, who had slept on the road, excused themselves and left. I took a taxi to the mall, bought an identical TV, and ran to the after-sales repair center at the back of the mall without my body (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Teach the proud children a lesson You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Come on, I called you before the Chinese New Year. Your phone was turned off." Liu Yi smiled as he spoke and went out. "Oh, why don't you let us use the phone during the Chinese New Year?" Zheng Hai refused. "There are witnesses!" Liu Yi motioned to the hound and civet cat. He said confidently: "I won't talk about the few months before the new year. It's been half a year since the new year. If you ask them, I basically haven't stopped for a day." "With hundreds of you guys, you're the one who's going to take the lead, right?" Zheng Hai didn't care whether he believed it in his heart or not, but he said he was not forgiving at all. "Alas, there's no way." Liu Yi sighed in a fake tone: "Those who are able should work harder." Zheng Hai laughed and said smoothly: "If you can do it, then you can work harder." ¡°That¡¯s right, Zheng Hai is here to ask for help. His special operations brigade began to expand before Liu Yi left. In the plan, the number of front-line combat teams of the first detachment will be increased to twenty, while the size of the second and third detachments will remain unchanged, and they will assume the functions of connecting the previous and the next and shouldering the functions of general combat readiness. In addition, a new fourth team has been added to cultivate potential seedlings. In other words, it is to reduce the elimination rate and give those fighters who have bright spots in individual performance, but shortcomings in overall performance, and who are younger and have potential, a chance to improve. After the implementation started, the fourth detachment was successfully formed. Although the second and third detachments transferred some top players and backbones to the first detachment and the lower fourth detachment, the combat effectiveness was generally maintained. It is the expansion of the first team that has encountered a threshold. ¡°The bottom line is that there is insufficient reserve strength. Even if part of the threshold is lowered, there are too few truly qualified warriors. In order to maintain combat effectiveness, it can only be temporarily expanded into 17 front-line groups. When he came out to participate in the exercise this time, Zheng Hai left seven front-line teams and four detachments to look after the house and take charge of daily combat preparation tasks. He personally led ten first-line teams and second and third-party teams to fight over. And their opponent this time, the crossbow brigade, was selected by the Central Military Region from the more than 3,000 people directly under the special operations brigade. This time, all three combat teams and one support team participated. Captain Cheng Zitai called Zheng Hai immediately after receiving the notice of the exercise. During the call, he expressed the hope that this time the two units will practice hard and make progress together based on actual combat. It sounds nice, but according to reliable information, that guy has given death orders to his subordinates. This time we must fight against the wind and waves, and educate the "little brothers" of the Southwest Military Region well. That¡¯s right, ¡°little brother¡± refers to Zheng Hai¡¯s team. The Southwest Military Region has a special force directly under its command, which is Xiang Nan's brigade. Zheng Hai¡¯s team was formed by his group army in order to cope with the increasingly complex border environment. Regardless of the scope of soldier selection or military qualifications, they are not at the same level as the troops directly under each military region. This can be seen from the serial numbers. They are all "dragons", "saber-toothed tigers", "long swords" and "war crossbows". The names are majestic. ?????????????????????? And Zheng Hai¡¯s group¡¯s designation is just the xx Army¡¯s Special Operations Brigade. In other words, Zheng Hai has two skills, and the brigade has more opportunities for actual combat due to its location. After a few good battles, his reputation is now on par with those directly under him. "Big Brothers". This exercise happened to coincide with the special operations team directly under the military region going to Zhuanghe for sea training, and this gave Zheng Hai and others the opportunity to participate. After Cheng Zitai¡¯s wild words spread, the whole brigade was furious. All the participants were working hard to teach those "battlefield recruits" a good lesson. In order to further boost morale, Wei Hongjun, the new commander of the military region, personally rushed to the special operations brigade and made a public guarantee: "As long as this battle is fought well, he will personally award the honorary title. The brigade was also promoted from a subordinate unit of the group army to a subordinate unit of the military region and was placed under the management of the group army. " In other words, Zheng Hai can select soldiers from within the entire military region in the future. ¡° Moreover, in addition to the support of the army group, rationing can also be allocated by the military region. This is definitely the rhythm of replacing a shotgun with a cannon, turning the Tubal road into a regular one and regularizing the army. But just when the entire brigade was working together and preparing for the battle, Zheng Hai once again received "inside information". ?? Cheng Zitai said that he was arrogant, but??, but it¡¯s hard to say anything. Do you want to lodge a protest with the exercise director because the opponent is too strong and you can¡¯t handle it yourself? If you do that, no matter whether you win or lose in the end, you will lose your face to grandma's house. When Gao Yue secretly used the information of Liu Yi and three people to replace the three people from Lan Fang in the database, the villages near Civet Mao's home also received notifications one after another. The troops will conduct exercises in the triangle area from Xinxian, Chongxian to Longxian. Within the three boundary lines extending outward for ten kilometers, all unrelated personnel will be strictly prohibited from entering within the next week. While governments at all levels went to villages to emphasize the danger, public security and armed police departments were also mobilized. Starting from the core point, clean up outwards, and then erect interception nets and warning signs at the boundaries of the restricted area, and guard various large and small intersections to prevent people and vehicles from entering. The engineering support team of the exercise director's department also moved in at the same time and began to set up a battlefield monitoring network and set up signal relays at each node to ensure smooth communication and network throughout the exercise area. "Compared to other places, when there is an exercise, people flock to the restricted area and pick up everything they catch, whether it is artillery shells, bullet casings, or even equipment and cables. The ideological consciousness of the people in the old districts is not just blown away. Not only do all villages and villages consciously cooperate. Every household also takes good care of its own children and animals, and strives not to cause any trouble to the troops. When this happened in other places, ordinary people instantly turned into small businessmen and hawkers, pushing bicycles and carrying large boxes, looking for participating troops to sell food, drinks and souvenirs. The people in the old areas organized themselves spontaneously among the villages. Every household took out rice wine and bacon to replenish the health of the young soldiers (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Tighten the string You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The exercise has officially entered the countdown stage. Both the red and blue sides know very well that the focus of this battle is to defend against the infiltration of the other side's special forces. You may think that on a battlefield where both sides have invested more than 30,000 and nearly 40,000 troops, two special forces with a total number of less than 1,000 people have become the focus of defense, which is really nonsense. But in fact, it is indeed the case. First of all, for the red side, the biggest difficulty in winning this battle lies in the complex geography and landforms. The rapid reaction brigade uses light tanks as its main force and is good at interspersing and dividing, but it lacks the ability to attack difficult targets. The real protagonist in the war of annihilation must be the mechanized infantry division. But there is only one main road in the entire combat area. Although there are still some town roads and country roads, regardless of whether they meet the traffic conditions or not, any winding road condition is a good place for Blue Fang to ambush. Heavy combat vehicles and personnel carriers are difficult to pass and deploy, and the complex and towering mountains greatly limit the mobility and firepower of armored units and artillery units. As long as the blue side sets the main battlefield deep in the forest, the mechanized advantage of the red side will be weakened to the maximum extent. Moreover, the blue side will definitely use the geographical advantage to launch echelon defense and use all means to slow down the red side's penetration speed. After all, they only need to consider how to delay time. For more than forty-eight hours, even if they are passively beaten all the time, they still win. And if the red side wants to clear up the intersecting routes and effectively eliminate the enemy's main force, it can only make maximum use of the precise strikes of the missile brigade and the rapid delivery of the helicopter brigade. However, these need to be based on intelligence. Although there are satellite and high-altitude reconnaissance, the rolling mountains and lush vegetation give the blue team the greatest degree of cover. The blue team enters the battlefield in advance, so camouflage and false positions are essential. And after the defense is deployed, there will be very few large-scale mobilizations that can be easily captured. In addition, satellites also involve window period issues. The number of attendances assigned by the High Altitude Investigation Director's Department is also limited. ¡° Moreover, tactical missiles are not cheap, and the missile brigade¡¯s ammunition reserve is also limited. Although it is not a real launch, if it only knocks out some secondary targets, or even false targets, what will the director department and the chiefs above think about it? There is no place for the red party to cry. The flying height of the helicopter is limited, and there are dense forests when it comes to decentralization. When the control of the ground battlefield is insufficient, it is very easy to be attacked by anti-aircraft firepower. The fuel ration is also limited, and the red commander cannot be assigned by the temperamental Haruka World. If you want to obtain accurate intelligence in depth areas and information on blue team¡¯s key targets, you can only count on the penetration of the special operations brigade. For the blue side, technical equipment, weapons and equipment, and numbers of people do not have an advantage. If you want to withstand forty-eight hours, the first thing to consider is how to delay and block the red side's penetration, as well as the subsequent division and encirclement. Destroying bridges and traffic and rationally using terrain for echelon defense are one aspect. Cutting off and interfering with the red side¡¯s command and communication network, and detecting and destroying its technical equipment are the second. The third point is to attack and destroy the red side¡¯s logistics system. Modern warfare is all about logistics. The more mechanized the Red Team is, the greater its reliance on logistics. The complex geographical terrain and road conditions are the biggest obstacles and delays in logistics supply, and they are also opportunities for the blue team. The difficulty lies in how to accurately obtain information and achieve the purpose. ??Except for the first point among the above three points, the main execution force for the next two points is none other than the special forces. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Civet cat told his family that he was going to participate in the drill in Xin County, so he had to return to the team temporarily. The vacation can only be continued after the exercise is over. When he said this, the civet cat felt guilty. Because his current external identity is as a member of the Armed Police Corps, and how could someone from the Armed Police participate in an Army exercise? Fortunately, the old couple really didn¡¯t understand this. Instead of being unhappy or worried, they were extremely happy. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t already very late, I would have to go out and promote it to the neighbors. What¡¯s even more outrageous is that he actually kicked his son and two guests out of the house overnight on the grounds that ¡°the army¡¯s affairs were too big a deal¡±Telling him to keep his voice down, he walked over and got off the other person's hand honestly and politely. As soon as he turned around, he disappeared into the dark forest in the blink of an eye. At this time, Yelong finally came to his senses, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and whispered: "It's over, I'm done" Angrily, he lay back on the grass nest again and muttered angrily: "Damn, she looks like a ghost. It's not a loss at all to be called a wandering spirit." On the other hand, while Liu Yi was waiting for Ye Long to take up his post, the civet cat and hound were not idle at all. They really looked like two ghosts, wandering around the temporary camp of the special operations brigade. By the time Liu Yi reached the main entrance of the camp, the two of them had already touched all five hidden sentries on the periphery. The several people are so familiar with each other that they don¡¯t need to communicate via mobile phone at all. When Liu Yi walked carelessly towards the gate, the two boys secretly poked him and completed the detour. Mengang was attracted by Liu Yi, and when he shouted and asked about his identity, the hound leaned over and locked his throat, dragging him off the platform. The person working inside noticed something unusual. As soon as he stood up, the civet cat stepped out, bowed and rushed forward, throwing the person directly to the ground. At this point, all the light and dark sentries around the temporary station have been removed. Tens of seconds later, a sharp whistle sounded in the camp. The soldiers who had fallen asleep jumped out of their bunks one after another. In just fifty seconds, they were all dressed up and gathered in the open area of ??the camp. Because it was a light gathering, everyone thought it was just a regular night training. Unexpectedly, eight disgraced guys lined up in front of the team. Until this moment, everyone still didn¡¯t understand what happened. Subconsciously, I thought it was the boys standing in front who had broken some discipline. But although they were curious, the air pressure was extremely low right now, and no one dared to whisper at this time. A few minutes later, Captain Zheng arrived late with an old face. Immediately afterwards, there was a 20-minute-long, indiscriminate curse like a flood (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Movies and novels cannot be taken seriously You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The eight people on guard were unlucky, but they were not unjust. They were held down one by one. This was partly because Liu Yi and the other three were really smart at touching the whistle, but also partly because of their own laxity. For example, Night Dragon, if it is really on the verge of war, most of the time after the secret sentry takes over the post, unless there is no better choice, it will secretly change a lurking location after confirming that the surrounding area is safe. After all, when the previous team was holding the sentry, the point may be concealed enough, but during the handover process between the two, the number of the sentry point may be exposed infinitely. But Yelong thought about it, the Red Army was still at the designated assembly point a hundred kilometers away. They can¡¯t move until the drill starts. This place is worthy of being an old revolutionary area. The government requires that no one is allowed to approach the exercise area and no harassing troops are allowed to participate in the exercise. No one in every household violates it. Precisely because of this comfortable environment, Yelong only searched in a small area after receiving the whistle. After finding no better location nearby, I didn't bother to look any further. The other posts that were touched were similar, and the strings were not stretched at all. Some even lie down in hiding places and even close their eyes in order to accumulate energy for the upcoming drill. After Zheng Hai blew his beard, stared, and spat out his "crazy output", the No. 200 man brought him back with his head pressed against his head and his tail between his legs. When one group returned to the tent, Monkey saw Yelong's face full of frustration and comforted him with a playful smile: "Team leader, don't be depressed. It's not shameful to be touched by the boss." "Boss?" "Isn't it?" When Shanmao and Gou Shengzi heard this, they felt like they had been given a shot of chicken blood, and they instantly became energetic. Monkey suddenly realized that he was talking too much and quickly made up for it: "I just saw the boss entering the team leader's room. Besides, with the ability of our team leader, only the boss can touch him." Yelong was so depressed that he didn't even notice the monkey's "predictor". He sat down on his sleeping bag, twitching his face and saying, "I just don't understand, why did you crawl in front of me? Even if my mother-in-law is asleep, I won¡¯t be able to feel the presence of a living person next to her. " "You look like you have no experience." Gou Shengzi happily imparted his experience to Yelong: "You, don't treat the boss as a living person. ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s night, even during the day, he looks like a ghost. " "Go, go, what a boss." Yelong got into the sleeping bag irritably. The tent had just quieted down when there were footsteps outside. Immediately afterwards, Liu Yi, the hound and the civet cat walked in carrying a sleeping bag. Liu Yi saw the tent. The five people in the tent stretched their heads and looked at him, and said seriously: "Let me formally meet you. I am Gu Tong from the second team." Seeing that several people were in a daze, he pointed to the civet cat and the hound: "These two, one is Yu Changle of the second team, and the other is Shao Zhijie of the third team." "What's going on?" Shan Mao asked with excitement on his face. "What's the situation?" Liu Yi glared at Shanmao and said with a straight face: "The captain asked the three of us to form a group and act together in the next exercise." "I'm going~" "Niuban!" The lynx and Gou Shengzi screamed in surprise. Only the monkey quietly glanced at Yelong. "Why are you looking at me? Obey the order!" Although Yelong's face looked ugly, he felt faintly excited in his heart. He understands that the captain has consolidated the three people in front of him into one group, obviously intending to let one group take the main attack, which is definitely a good thing! As for being "touched" by Liu Yi just now, although I was very depressed, it was because of my own incompetence. ¡°Besides, many of the old men in the brigade have been touched by Liu Yi. ¡°It¡¯s just that he used to watch other people¡¯s excitement, but this incident hit him on the head. According to rumors, the captain was punished for competing with this guy in private. It¡¯s such a pervert, it¡¯s really wicked, but it¡¯s also really convincing. A few hours passed by in a flash, and the wake-up whistle sounded on time after daylight. Among the eight people who were "touched" last night, the three worst performers, Gu Tong, Yu Changle and Shao Zhijie, left the team in frustration and were assigned to the red team's containment team. Liu Yi and the three received their full set of equipment including identity information. After breakfast, Liu Yi greeted everyone?The boys didn't say anything, put down their lunch boxes and asked the elk: "Suppose that in a state of war, our communication system is completely destroyed. ¡°Then we don¡¯t need to fight, put down our guns and wait for the enemy to take prisoners and finish the job? " "How could" Elk straightened his back and was halfway through speaking when he suddenly understood. Liu Yi finally figured it out. This guy has a really good physique, but his mind is a bit dull. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I am dexterous in fighting. If it is still like this, then it is not suitable for the current position at all. After all, the physical fitness and military skills of special forces members are only one aspect, and their flexible minds are equally important. Otherwise, big problems will arise once you are separated from the team and need to make independent judgments to achieve combat goals. Of course, whether the personnel are suitable or not is Zheng Hai¡¯s business. Liu Yi followed what he said before and said: "Whether it is a beheading operation or a target war, they are all specific actions aimed at specific targets under specific circumstances. The target can be the enemy¡¯s commanding officer or organization, a weapon that poses a great threat to the enemy, or a variety of units in communications, electricity, scientific research, etc. that are decisive in accelerating the war process. Execution does not necessarily have to be done by special forces. Fighter bombings, missile precision strikes, and even armored force raids are all methods that can be used. It should be noted that, except under very special circumstances, simply eliminating the enemy commander or headquarters may undermine the enemy's morale and disrupt the enemy's command. But it will never be possible for us to win directly. ¡°Furthermore, I believe that as long as the commander of the red side is not mentally retarded, it is impossible for the entire command team to surround him. A common solution is for the commander to lead a group of people, the deputy to lead a group of people, and the chief of staff to lead a group of people. When the communication environment is good, they coordinate with each other and take responsibility for each area. Once communications are destroyed or the commander is removed, the remaining units will immediately assume battlefield command responsibilities. Even if we have accurate intelligence and enough manpower, we can simply eliminate several points. The following units will still advance the battle according to the established plan. " After finishing his words, Liu Yi clicked on the elk: "As for what you said, we will directly win after the command headquarters is taken away. That is completely whimsical and ridiculous logic." (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com Adjustments to means and plans You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At midnight at midnight, the director issued an order to start the exercise. The Blue Army, which had already arrived at the boundary of the exercise area, immediately set off from three directions at the same time. While each unit rushed to the designated area at the fastest speed, the engineering troops frequently took action. Every transportation node, bridge, dam, and barrier lake was "destroyed" as planned, or marked as waiting for blasting. The ten combat groups and two detachments of the special operations brigade marched at the forefront of each unit, and after being dispersed, they interspersed to their respective predetermined positions as quickly as possible. According to the division of labor, we are responsible for monitoring the dynamics of the Red Army and preparing to intercept the infiltration of the Red Army's special forces. In order to avoid possible surveillance by satellites and reconnaissance aircraft, a group of eight people took a short ride in a car and then moved forward covertly on foot. It took about two hours to arrive at the edge of a mango orchard in the north of Chong County, which is also the northern edge of the exercise area. When the director¡¯s department determined the exercise area, they specifically designated the current area as dominated by state-owned forests and national ecological reserves. Although residential areas are completely excluded, several orchards and Chinese herbal medicine plantations are inevitably affected. The rules of the exercise specifically state that during the "battle" process, the red and blue sides should try to avoid these areas to avoid causing losses to the growers. Of course, since this exercise is all based on actual combat. If the process really develops to the point where it is necessary to fight on someone else's territory, there is no need to terminate it intentionally. But after the battle, the losses caused should be carefully recorded to facilitate subsequent compensation. Chong County is the area with the most congested traffic among the three counties. Orchards and plantations are minimal in number because of inconvenient transportation. The only mango orchard that has been included in the exercise area is the current mango orchard. Liu Yi studied the geographical location and surrounding conditions of this orchard, and judged that the red team's special forces would most likely choose to infiltrate from here. First of all, the overall terrain of the northern line is extremely complex. Even if the communication line is not damaged, it is very unfavorable for mechanized troops to enter. Even if you manage to get in, there are water and mountain streams everywhere, and many places are completely inaccessible even to motor vehicles. If you only want to walk where you can, you will have to wander around in the mountains. Not only will it waste time, it will also make you vulnerable to an ambush. The mountains are high and the forests are dense, making it impossible for satellites or aircraft to conduct detailed reconnaissance. As long as the Blue Army hides in an old forest somewhere and fires "60 fire" and rifle grenades, the Red Army will have to send their vehicles and people to the shelter. Because of this, the red side must grasp the precise situation in this area. Therefore, sending a special operations team to conduct investigation has become an inevitable choice. As for the red team special operations personnel responsible for executing this order, as long as they are not fools, they will definitely think that since the blue army entered the battlefield in advance, they will definitely occupy the most advantageous position and carry out counter-infiltration defense. Even if there are places that cannot be monitored, booby traps or other early warning means will be laid. In comparison, the mountains in the orchard are relatively gentle, and at the same time, they are sufficiently hidden when crossing. Overall, it is undoubtedly an area that is relatively easy to penetrate except for darkness under the lamp. If Liu Yi presses against the treasure, it will be almost impossible for the opponent to disperse the formation before entering the exercise area. A group of eight people is enough to form a complete and concealed defense across the width of the orchard. As long as the opponent enters in an organized manner and suddenly takes action before they break up the battle formation, there is a complete chance of destroying the "enemy" with zero damage. If the red team doesn¡¯t choose to enter from here, it doesn¡¯t matter. Just search along the boundary of the exercise area with your backhand. The red team is very tight on time. It is almost impossible for their infiltration troops to enter stealth before entering the exercise area, which would waste too much time. Therefore, as long as you search along the edge of the exercise area, you will almost certainly find traces of their infiltration. Once there are traces, you can attach them to steal the other person¡¯s ass. In this way, both initiative and suddenness are higher than waiting on the "enemy's" line of advance. Liu Yi¡¯s action plan was indeed brilliant, but in the eyes of a group of three old people, it was deserved. To them, if Liu Yi doesn't have this ability, then the boss will still be the boss. The one who touched my heart the most was actually Ye Long, the current leader of the group. &nbsbsp; In fact, the monkey's location at the moment is already outside the exercise area. ¡°But the director¡¯s department didn¡¯t draw a line on the ground, and no one would compare it to the real thing. In everyone¡¯s subconscious mind, all parties on the defensive during the exercise will leave a certain buffer zone. ¡°Otherwise, as soon as the attacker¡¯s troops enter the exercise area and the defender has no time to deploy, it would be very rude. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t think so about this. Everything should be based on actual combat and not just talk. Liu Yi has no control over the troops responsible for frontal operations, but it is really ridiculous that special operations still have those inexplicable "rules". The fifteen people who came from a distance were moving very fast, but as expected, their nerves did not get tense at all before they officially entered the exercise area. The two teams gathered together and just hurried on, not paying attention to the traces left during their journey. When they were about 200 meters away from the exercise area, more than a dozen people stopped at the same time. Liu Yi saw the person in front, took out the night vision observation device from his backpack, and quickly issued a warning: "The other party has night vision equipment, and I was stifled." When the few people who were scattered and lurking heard the words, they hurriedly lowered their bodies and used the surrounding cover to avoid detection by night vision equipment. On the red side, the boy who took out the night vision device scanned several high points ahead while the others quickly checked the accompanying items and weapons. The three snipers in the team raised their sniper rifles one after another, and based on the environmental information in the mountain, they pre-adjusted the secret positions of the night vision sights. Like the boy holding the night vision device, everyone set their observation point in the distance. For the orchards that are very close at hand, at most I glanced at them casually, but no one took a closer look at them (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Dude, stop crawling! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After about three minutes of preparation, the fifteen people on the red side were ready. It can be clearly seen that everyone's physical condition is obviously tense. ¡°Obviously, he is ready for a big fight. As soon as the opponent moved, Liu Yi judged the exact point where they entered the exercise area based on the direction of travel. Press the call button and command in a low voice: "After everyone enters, the bobcat is responsible for opening the door, and the elk will directly crush them to death. Gou Shengzi and Hound prepared grenades to suppress the two wings immediately. Civet cats and night dragons are free to shoot. Monkey, you suffocated me and finally finished. Let one go and skin you. " After everyone's tasks were assigned, Liu Yi specifically warned: "Don't worry about it, there are fifteen express delivery items left there, and we can't even finish them." When Liu Yi issued the reminder, the fifteen people in the red team automatically divided into three groups and began to enter the exercise area. Obviously, without knowing the strength of the blue team¡¯s defense in front, they do not plan to disperse immediately. One group is in the center, and the other two groups hold down the two wings, forming an inverted triangle and slowly unfolding the formation. Just when they gradually distanced themselves but were still relatively densely distributed, they all passed the flood pipe where the monkey was lurking. Because of the terrain of the lurking point, the Bobcat, who had an unusually enchanting posture, locked his breath on the group of firemen in the middle carrying light machine guns, and then slowly pulled the trigger. Aiming intentionally and firing unintentionally, the firing sound of the 88 sniper sounded without warning. The locked fireman, the moment the smoke generator above his head sprayed out white smoke, Gou Shengzi and Hound threw out the grenades they had held in their hands for a long time. Before the grenade landed, the sound of the Elk light machine gun and the short-point shooters of the two Type 95 rifles of the Civet Cat and Yelong suddenly sounded together. At the first moment, four of the fifteen red soldiers who had not yet fully formed their formation had white smoke rising from their heads. ¡°Pfft~¡± ¡°Pfft~¡± Just as the remaining people quickly pulled to the sides, two grenades exploded at the same time. The explosion was not harsh, and there were no fire or fragments, but the shock wave caused instantly activated the sensors on several red soldiers within the killing range. Immediately afterwards, smoke generators above the heads of several people sprayed out smoke. In just a few seconds, 11 of the 15 people who were confident enough just now to have a big fight ended the exercise. Although the remaining four were in a good position when attacked, their reactions were fast enough and they successfully survived the first round of attacks. But not to mention the intensive gunfire, only the constant exploding grenades, which suppressed them from raising their heads at all. Soon one person was killed by the civet cat, and two people were too close to the grenade explosion point, and were judged to be "dead in action" one after another. Seeing that there was really no chance, the only one who "survived" could only crawl back along the gentle slope. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The startled boy froze and was locked by the tall bobcat. After the gunshot, white smoke rose from the smoke generator on the helmet. The boy who was named stared at the monkey close at hand, as if he wanted to hit him. But the monkey didn't care at all. He pointed at the mountain lines on the left and right sides with a smile, and then looked at the other party's outfit. The boy who was so angry that he was about to explode followed the monkey¡¯s direction and visually checked the ridge lines on both sides, and found that he had indeed exited the exercise area. He took off his helmet and fell heavily to the ground. He sat down and said nothing. There is no need to mention this rule. Since the scope of the exercise has been defined, both the red and blue sides can no longer come and go at will since the war started. Since a group of people who were ambushed had stepped on the line and entered, then exiting would be equivalent to giving up the opportunity to practice. "Cease fire!" Liu Yi pressed the call button and shouted, then stood up from his hiding position. Several other boys who were lying in ambush around them stood up with smiles on their faces and walked happily towards the Red Army soldiers down the gentle slope. There were more than a dozen people on the red side, and the smoke generators on their helmets were still spraying smoke. The wind is not strong tonight, and with the smoke dispersed, the whole orchard looks like a Chinese studio. Yelong tried hard to control his expression, not letting himself laugh too hatefully, and walked close to the red party group. He raised his voice and said, "Brothers, please don't stand still. Disarm and wait for reception."  Here, Shanmao shouted excitedly to stop the team. In front of them, extremely obvious traces of the team's movement appeared. After a quick check, the same fifteen people came in in three groups. After tracing the traces for a while, we found that three groups of people dispersed, heading in different directions. Because the red side¡¯s battlefield monitoring capabilities are very strong, the eight people did not bring field radios with them this time. After confirming the situation, Liu Yi took out his satellite phone and reported the situation directly to Zheng Hai, who reminded the defense teams in the opposite direction to be more vigilant. Then he turned around to look at Yelong and asked him: "How are you doing? Do you dare to lead a group to copy the first group?" "Why don't you dare!" Yelong suddenly became energetic. "Well, the three of us will go to the left group, and the five of you will go to the middle group. If everything goes well, we will then meet at the hidden spot on the east side of Highland 126." "No problem!" Yelong responded excitedly, raising his hand to call for people to follow the traces of the group in the middle. Watching a group of five people disappear, Liu Yi and the other two looked at each other. The civet cat took the lead and followed the group of traces on the left as they moved forward silently and quickly. The hound pulled a short distance to the right, keeping pace with the civet cat. Liu Yi, carrying the 88, leisurely followed the two of them, silently calculating in his mind where the other party's goal was. To be honest, for Liu Yi and the other three who are accustomed to fighting with real swords and guns, the exercise is basically no different from a game. Of course, even if it is a "game", it is a game that needs to be played seriously. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Early morning hunt You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The team composed of Liu Yi and the three of them was obviously very well prepared, and the interspersed routes along the way were extremely beautiful. Moreover, the individual soldier ability is also very strong. Brushing against a garrison company, the gap between the two platoons silently penetrated into the battlefield. Liu Yi and the other three also did not alert the garrison company, and chased the opponent's intersecting route to follow up. After a while, the traces that he had followed disappeared into the stream. This is a common method used by special forces to remove traces when infiltrating, but it is also easy to crack. Because, they have to go ashore eventually. ??If you don¡¯t handle it well after wading in water, it will be easier to leave traces The civet cat was on the far side of the creek, and the hound was on the right side of the creek. Liu Yi still followed leisurely. The three people followed the stream for almost a kilometer, and obvious water traces appeared on the left bank of a small waterfall. And the direction in which the water traces extend is exactly a camouflage position for deceiving missiles. In order to increase the authenticity of the camouflage position, the Blue Command specially stationed a battalion responsible for counter-infiltration on the north side here. The three of them followed to the periphery of the camouflage position and found that the target group was divided into three people, each infiltrating into the core area from an unknown direction. Liu Yi called Zheng Hai and learned that the mountain camp stationed there had not reported any abnormalities so far. After silently calculating the time, Liu Yi told Zheng Hai: "The regiment-level camouflage position in the north has been exposed." ¡°I understand, I will report to the headquarters immediately.¡± Zheng Hai¡¯s voice was obviously hoarse when he responded. "What, the fight didn't go well?" Liu Yi asked. ¡°With the assistance of superior firepower, the Red Mechanized Infantry Division is rapidly advancing on the national highway. Their quick reaction brigades were all deployed on half of the battlefield from Xin County to Long County. In addition, we underestimated the speed of the rapid reaction brigade. Almost all the destroyed roads and bridges have been avoided, and the southwest battlefield is being quickly divided. " "It seems that the Red Army intends to attack the southwest side of the national highway with all its strength first, and then turn around and attack the northeast side." "It should be like this." Zheng Hai's voice was heavy. Judging from his reaction, the Blue Command has not yet come up with a very good response strategy. Although the situation seems a bit unfavorable, what Liu Yi needs to do is to focus on completing the tasks he shoulders, rather than making suggestions for the blue commander and staff. War is like a machine. If you, a shock absorber, don't do your business and worry about oil pipelines, then you are really playing the piano. After ending the call, Liu Yi gestured to the civet cat and the hound, and followed the tracks of the remaining two people. After making a large circle to the northwest and bypassing the camouflage position, the five people who had previously acted separately reunited and moved towards the core area on the northeast side of the exercise area. The target direction is the armored regiment of the mixed division. It can be seen that the five guys are not crossing blindly. All their actions are based on aerial reconnaissance. The design of the interspersed route also refers to recent high-precision satellite maps. In addition, the tactical ability of a group of five people is very good. This was demonstrated vividly by easily passing through the outer garrison company and quietly detecting the camouflage position. But Liu Yi had a hunch that the five guys not far ahead should be an elite group of crossbowmen, not people with long swords. Because the actions of the five people were too regular, so regular that they wished the whole process was just like a textbook. And a team with rich practical experience cannot be so stylized in their actions. "The duty is just like the SWAT team in the movie attacking the criminal's lair. A group of people are bent over with their guns restrained throughout the whole process. They strictly follow the tactical outline and move forward in small steps under the cover of stairs. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m doing this to the troops, but it¡¯s just that I¡¯m too tired. The exercise lasted forty-eight hours, and it has only just begun. A team with real practical experience will be relaxed and relaxed in action. According to the degree of danger during the action phase, the status is constantly adjusted or rest is taken in shifts. ¡°Otherwise, with the approach of the previous group, unless everyone is possessed by Superman, they simply won¡¯t be able to persist for long. Once the battle enters a state of continuous combat, it cannot be ended or disengaged in a short period of time, and it is impossible for physical strength and energy to keep up. Time?It means that the group has lost its external communication channel. Even if the remaining two people realize that something is wrong, they have no way to report the information they have learned to their superiors. So in the next ten minutes or so, one of the remaining two firemen was killed by the civet cat at a distance of more than 200 meters, and the other was shot by Liu Yi with a pistol. The secret sentries of the armored regiment, who were alerted by the gunfire, performed fairly well. Report the discovery to the superior as soon as possible instead of exposing yourself easily. Soon, the armored regiment dispatched two combat squads to investigate the situation. But after a lot of troubles between the two squads of soldiers, they found five red team special forces members who had been "killed" in different places. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re so weak!¡± Shan Maohuo cursed and took off his helmet. Looking at the smoke generator that was blowing out white smoke, I was so angry. After more than half an hour of searching, a group of people finally landed on the red team they were responsible for. However, the target that the red team is responsible for exploring at this stage has already started to support the battle on the national highway. So, the five stupid boys missed everything. After the team leader reported the situation to the rear, the red side command headquarters considered that the blue side was currently in a relatively frequent mobilization period in response to its own attacks. The special operations team continues to operate, and I am afraid that the situation of missing the target will easily happen again. The battle has just begun, and the main battlefield is concentrated in the southwest half. The several groups that have successfully infiltrated into the northeast are precious little ones. After the enemies in the southwest are eliminated, it will be time to really use their strength. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com helmet You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After some comprehensive consideration, the red team headquarters ordered a group of attached teams to rest in hiding and wait for the latest high-altitude reconnaissance results to be released before updating their missions. Since the red team infiltrated into the blue team's territory, it has been highly tense from the inside out. After receiving the order to hide and hibernate, we immediately found a nook in the complex mountains to spread out and rest. As soon as they dispersed, it was a bit difficult to deal with the group behind them waiting for an opportunity. We can only give up our previous plan of looking for opportunities and destroying each other in one round, and switch to a one-on-one mode where each person is responsible for one. So they secretly moved separately, and it took almost twenty minutes to finally lock their targets at different distances and through different methods With Yelong¡¯s order, everyone used their sniper rifles, rifle grenades, and grenades. Four of the five players on the red side were successfully killed, but the confident Bobcat missed. The assaulter he was targeting was clever. After finding a suitable hiding spot, he took off his backpack and helmet and put them aside. The person was hiding about half a meter to the side. Therefore, a Bobcat who wants to get a "headshot" is bound to not get any effective feedback after firing. After one shot, no white smoke was seen rising. The Bobcat thought it was because he had misaimed or the laser judgment equipment was malfunctioning, so he fired two more shots at the location of the backpack. In the end, the person was not hit, but his position was exposed. It doesn¡¯t matter if the position is exposed. After three shots, the Bobcat has been able to confirm 100% that he definitely did not miss. Therefore, there is probably something wrong with the laser judgment equipment. So he retracted his body and reported the situation through the group channel. He first checked the judgment equipment mounted on the side of the firearm. After finding that there was no problem with the power supply, he pulled out the maintenance tools from the butt of the gun. I plan to use a small brush to clean the laser emission hole. Although the failure of the exercise equipment was an unexpected situation, it was expected. The other four people in the group sighed secretly at the Bobcat's misfortune and surrounded the last surviving "enemy". At this moment, the red side assaulter nestled in the bushes blindly fired a superb rifle grenade. Although the Bobcat realized that something was wrong, it installed a spring-like flying body to avoid it. But the shock wave from the explosion of the rifle grenade still activated the sensors on his body. When the white smoke was floating above the head of the Bobcat, Yelong was fifty meters away and threw a precise grenade into the bushes where the assaulter was hiding. The grenade exploded, but there was still no white smoke rising. Several people thought that the target had been moved, and Monkey and Gou Shengzi rushed forward from left to right under the cover of Elk's fire. After a short search, the red attacker was found still lying in the grass. At this moment, the commando was about to insert the cable on the helmet into the connection port on the tactical vest. "You are violating the rules!" After the monkey saw the other party's actions, he yelled angrily. The exercise regulations clearly stipulate that after the exercise begins, all participants are strictly prohibited from disconnecting the modules from the sensors in each judgment area unless special circumstances occur. Especially for helmets, not only are the data cables prohibited from being disconnected, but they are also prohibited from being taken off from the beginning to the end of the exercise unless they are "killed" and sent to an asylum halfway through. There are two reasons for this regulation. One is that the helmet not only has a judgment area, but also a smoke device. If the cable is disconnected, not only the head judgment area will be disabled, but the intuitive death mark (white smoke) will also not be activated. Another, although the firearms on the battlefield use blank ammunition, laser equipment is used to determine whether the attack is effective. But weapons such as grenades and rifle grenades still have a certain degree of lethality. Coupled with the complex battlefield environment, the lack of head protection can easily cause accidental casualties. It is precisely because of this regulation that when the monkey sees the other party's action of plugging in the cable, he will immediately shout out the other party's illegal words. "Who violated the rules!" The red team assaulter nestled in the grass did not expect the blue team's men to rush so fast, and his movements suddenly froze. I thought about how my behavior of taking off my helmet privately would be reported to the police. Being disqualified from the training is a small matter, and you will definitely be punished after you return. , He could only bite his teeth and reply: "If the cable hadn't been scratched off, you would have been kicked out by me a long time ago!" "Bullshit, you think the insurance for the cable outlet is just a decorationNo matter how much I thought about it, I predicted the position and fired a grenade directly. Then when I was about to transfer, I remembered that I hadn¡¯t put on the helmet yet, so I quickly grabbed the helmet and prepared to plug the cable back in. It was at this moment that the monkey rushed close to him "How do you say it?" Yelong held up the copper wire and asked the red party people expressionlessly. When the red team leader saw this situation, he knew there was no need to argue. "We were all shot to death, and you suffered zero losses," he said in a very manly manner. "That's easy to say, what should I do?" Bobcat asked the other party angrily, holding up the helmet that had stopped smoking. The red team leader also rubbed his teeth for a while, looked at Shanmao, and then at Yelong who was also glaring at him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being embarrassed and said, "Hey um I can only explain the situation to the director to help this brother recover." The solution is unique and sounds simple. Before the state can be restored, the Bobcat can only temporarily leave the battle. But the matter has come to this, and continuing to argue is a complete waste of time. In desperation, we can only let Bobcat stay. After the people from the containment team arrive, Hong will explain the situation to the director and restore the bobcat to an active state before installing a new smoke generator. Yelong took the monkey, dog leftover and elk to the hiding spot on the east side of Highland 126 according to the agreement with Liu Yi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Is this unnecessary? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the east side of Highland 126, when the four Yelongs arrived, the hounds outside the cave were gnawing mangoes. Liu Yi and the civet cat were resting inside, with military ration packages and empty cans thrown around them. Liu Yi glanced at the four frustrated guys and asked: "Where is the Bobcat?" "Don't mention it!" Gou Shengzi sat down angrily, unbuttoned his backpack and took out a bag of self-heating dry food and said while handling it: "What a bullshit crossbow, a bunch of idiots can't afford it!" The civet cat lazily leaned on his backpack, looked at the angry people and asked with a smile: "Have you been tricked?" "It would be great if they had that ability." The monkey took a few small mangoes from the hound. He went into the cave and found a place to sit down, broke one into pieces and took a bite before talking about the previous situation. Liu Yi was speechless for a while, but it was certain that the boy involved would be punished, so there was no need to comment further. So he said to the four guys: "Okay, don't be angry, take the time to rest for a while." The current situation is that the war crossbow focuses its attack on the southwest side of the entire exercise area. First, several teams deliberately exposed their whereabouts when infiltrating, and fought with the counter-infiltration teams of the special operations brigade. At the same time, mobile battalions that cooperated with the special operations brigade were mobilized to put out fires all over the world. A dozen subsequent groups took advantage of this gap to complete infiltration and rapid penetration in a very short period of time. After going deep into the red-occupied area, the division of labor was clear, the suspicious targets marked by aerial reconnaissance were identified, and the deployment of troops at key nodes was investigated. And use portable jamming devices and physical means to block and destroy blue party communications. In the blue team¡¯s plan, the red team¡¯s current tactics are estimated and a complete response strategy is made. The main reason why they were so passive when things came to pass was that the blue team¡¯s special forces team was so efficient. Before the red side actually launched its attack, the southwest half of the battlefield was turned into a pot of porridge. Just when the red side had to mobilize various garrison forces to eliminate the "ants" and restore communications, the red side's mechanized infantry division actually preceded the rapid counterattack. The heavily armored units charged wildly on the national highway regardless of losses. While other units followed up, they established support positions one after another on the southwest side of the national highway, using superior firepower to suppress the Blue Army on the northeast side of the highway. Before the national highway was fully opened, the red side's self-propelled artillery and tactical missiles began to carry out precise and orderly strikes against the important nodes of the blue army in the southwest half. With the rapid reaction brigade taking battalions as units and advancing simultaneously, the coordinated defense in the blue team's plan was completely disrupted. Especially since each battlefield support point was directly knocked out, the remaining units could only support themselves in the battle. ¡°Compared to the bustling scene in the southwestern half, the northeastern half can be said to be completely quiet. In addition to the northern line, Liu Yi and his eight men discovered two teams with a total of six red side special operations teams. In addition, there are two teams of the same size, infiltrating from the west and east directions. ??Four groups of people were exposed during the intervening and investigation process. Right now, he is either being killed or being chased like a wild rabbit running across the mountain. Although the remaining two groups have not been exposed, their whereabouts have been captured, and the third and fifth groups of the special operations brigade are responsible for tracking and eliminating them. Naturally, other people will take care of other directions. What Liu Yi and the eight people have to do now is to do their work quickly. Of the two known teams and six groups on the northern front, five have now been reimbursed, and one is still wandering around the world. When the four Yelongs arrived, Liu Yi and the other two seemed very comfortable, but in fact they had just arrived. During a period of time, they turned back. After following the traces for a while, I found that the remaining red team was actually a big fish. They came to this conclusion because the group of people they were tracking were significantly more capable of sneaking. During the march, it was not a regular group battle formation, and the distance between them was very wide. The distance between the vanguard and the rearguard is more than one hundred meters, and the distance between the left and right wings is even more than one hundred and fifty meters. The most direct benefit of doing this is that everyone in the group has enough space to choose a more concealed and appropriate route forward. It not only helps to minimize the traces left behind, but also greatly reduces the risk of exposure during the group's travels. Of course, having such a loose formation also has its disadvantages. &n? When Gou Shengzi heard this, he stared at the map and said nothing. The elk was impatient and urged the monkey impatiently: "Monkey monitor, please continue talking, it's like telling a story." "Look, you're stupid!" Monkey had already confirmed through Liu Yi's expression that his idea was correct. He drew a circle with his finger on Gou Shengzi¡¯s judgment area and said, ¡°No matter how high the mountains are, how dense the forests are, and how rugged the rocks are, it¡¯s just a big place. It doesn¡¯t take much, a mountain camp can be surrounded and searched like a net. ¡°This is the hinterland of our blue side, and it¡¯s still broad daylight. Once they are exposed, even if they can break through the siege, they will still face siege from all sides. Unless the five guys on the red side think of themselves as supermen, hiding there will mean their brains are in trouble when they cross Shangxi. " ¡°If we hadn¡¯t followed their whereabouts, how could we have guessed where they were hiding!¡± Elk asked unconvinced. "Yes, if we hadn't discovered the warning mine, how could we have concluded that they were hiding it there?" the monkey asked with a smile. "Warning mine, if they are just" At this point, the elk finally reacted. Why are the five boys from the red side trying their best to hide their whereabouts after going deep into the blue side's position, but they suddenly put up warning measures while walking. ¡° Moreover, the warning mine was placed very cleverly. It¡¯s so clever that if you hadn¡¯t encountered a civet cat, this guy with abnormal body control ability. Just change anyone and it will be activated almost 100% of the time. What is the hinterland of Blue Fang's site? ¡°Either continue to hide and bet that subsequent search forces cannot find them, or they have to make an emergency transfer in broad daylight. Why bother with this! If they want to hide and lurk, they should remain silent. The explosion of warning mines will only make it more difficult for them to lurk. If you want to move, the warning thunder will alert the surrounding garrison troops. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just for sneaking in broad daylight to further increase the difficulty! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Decision is an ability You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After some analysis, the four Gou Shengzi finally realized it. The red team's action of setting up warning mines is completely like taking off their pants and farting. Judging from their performance since entering the blue team's territory, it doesn't look like they could make such a stupid decision. At this point, it can be concluded that the warning mine is a random method they deployed. If it is triggered, there is a great chance to confuse the Blues. While wasting the search troops' time and energy, they also missed the best opportunity to track them. After all, they didn¡¯t leave many traces when they were sneaking. As long as they drag on for a few hours, many traces will naturally disappear with the passage of time. By then, even if Blue finds out that he has been fooled, it will be extremely difficult to pick up the clues and pursue them. If it¡¯s not triggered, it doesn¡¯t matter. The people on the blue side continued to look for them, and they continued to hide. Everyone relied on their own abilities. It is now bright outside, which means that 90% of the red side's special operations boys have found a safe place to hide. The monkey looked at the sky, then at the map, rubbed his teeth and said, "Hey~ where can those five grandsons hide now?" "I think no matter where they hide, they can't escape a basic logic." This sentence attracted everyone's attention, and Yelong pondered again. After once again confirming that there was no problem with his idea, he was about to speak when Gou Shengzi beat him to it: "The location must be convenient! When they get enough rest and come out of their nest, they will be able to walk in both directions! " "That's right!" Yelong patted the map lightly, confirming Gou Shengzi's words. The Elk nodded first, then said hesitantly: "Then is it possible that they are lurking near a more important target? In this way, you can start immediately after leaving the nest at night. " As he spoke, Elk clicked his fingers on the map several times, which were the blue garrison points around the place where the warning mines were placed. "The possibility is very low!" Yelong shook his head. After looking at several places pointed out by Pinpin Milu, he said: "The most valuable place is the rocket launcher battalion, which is not our Blue Army headquarters. What's the use of them guarding it. With five people holding an artillery battalion? Even if they possess Rambo, they will be exposed once they take action, which is not worth the loss for them. " The elk was persuaded. He looked at the map and rubbed his chin and muttered: "Then where can they hide?" The landforms of mountains and forests are like this, and almost any nook and cranny is a good hiding place. For Liu Yi and others, even if they keep up with each other's ideas, the scope of investigation is too large. While discussing, Yelong and others used red and blue pencils to mark the most likely and relatively large points on the map. Ten minutes passed, and a good map was filled with large and small red and blue circles. When the markings were almost done, Yelong turned to look at Liu Yi helplessly: "Ask the first and second mountain battalions to cooperate." Liu Yi laughed, took the pencil from Ye Long, and drew a circle with the warning mine as the center. ? said: "It was almost dawn when they were laying mines, so there is no need to consider places three kilometers away from this point." Yelong nodded a few times and waited quietly for Liu Yi to continue. Liu Yi then drew out a section in the southeast direction of the warning mine and marked it with a cross. He didn¡¯t explain it, but everyone understood it. As I said before, if the warning mine explodes, the southeast direction will be the focus area of ??the search. Then the five boys on the red side will definitely avoid there. Then, Liu Yi also "xed" off a piece of the west side of the warning thunder. He looked at a few people and said, "You have already mentioned the reason why this area was excluded." "Although it can hide people, it is very difficult to penetrate in any direction, which is not conducive to follow-up operations." Gou Shengzi immediately answered. "That's right!" Liu Yi praised, and at the same time used a red pen to draw a small circle with a diameter of about 1.5 kilometers on the north side of the warning mine. "After they arrived at the hiding spot, they continued to move forward for a while to interfere with our judgment!" Yelong patted his thigh, and when he looked at Liu Yi, his eyes were full of admiration. In fact, most of what Liu Yi just said are things that have been analyzed before. However, when marking suspicious areas, you should still mark one on the left and one on the right. You would rather kill by mistake.My daughter giggled. Liu Yi glanced at him and handed him the half-filtered bottle of water. The moment the elk took the kettle, Liu Yi suddenly felt an extremely weak warning sign in his heart. At the same time, there was a faint numbness in the middle of the forehead. ???????????? Then the numb spots began to slowly move downwards, nose lips neck chest Liu Yi knew very well that he had been targeted. It¡¯s just that the opponent basically has no killing intention, so the stress response of the nerves under the interference of abnormal bioelectricity is very weak. Seeing the civet cats and monkeys rushing over one after another, he raised his voice and said, "It doesn't look like this area. Take the time to rest for a while, and then we go to the west and search along the waterway on the south side of Highland 97." A bunch of people are very quick-thinking. As soon as Liu Yi said something incomprehensible, everyone responded seriously. Only the elk who was drinking water did not turn around. When he returned the kettle to Liu Yi, he said: "The water channel south of Highland 97 is faster than Shangxi, and there is no way anyone can stand in the water." Liu Yi really wanted to slap the silly boy into the pool, but he could only think about it in his mind. With a calm expression on his face, he continued to filter the water with the water filter and said: "Who said you can't stand in a hurry? You can't stand alone, and you can't stand even if five people are walking on a shelf?" Milu still didn¡¯t react, but he felt that what Liu Yi said made sense. No matter how strong the current is, it can't hold the five people on the red side from working together! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com ¡°God-given opportunity¡± You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s past nine o¡¯clock, the breeze is blowing in the mountains and forests, the water vapor is gradually fading, and the temperature is rising rapidly. Liu Yi and the other seven filled their kettles with water filters, rested for a while, and then gathered together to walk towards the southwest highland 97. They said they were going to Highland 97, but after just walking into the southern mountain col and avoiding the sight of the waterfall, everyone stopped in a tacit understanding. Before Liu Yi could speak, the civet cat said excitedly: "I remembered, there is a water curtain hole behind that waterfall!" "Why did you go there earlier? This is just a waste of time!" the hound complained. "Hey, I always came here to play when I was a kid." The civet cat explained with a smile: "Later, for some reason, some of our villages over there got into conflict with the Zhuang Village here, so we never came here again. .¡± The elk looked at this and that, and couldn't help but curiously asked the civet cat: "Monitor Cat, what is the Water Curtain Cave?" "Tsk~ I haven't seen Journey to the West!" The monkey slapped the elk. "Journey to the WestHuaguo MountainOh, I know, there is a cave behind that waterfall!" The elk finally came to his senses. The special landform of Shuiliandong is actually not uncommon. Our country only officially participates in the competition for the "Hometown of the Monkey King", and there are only fourteen places. Behind the waterfall in Shangxi, there is also a long, slender and deep cave. It¡¯s just that the opening of the cave under the waterfall is relatively low, and it will only be fully exposed during the dry season of the stream. Normally half of it is exposed, but during the Fengshui period, the entrance to the cave is completely submerged by the rising pool. ??For strangers who don¡¯t know, unless they dive in the pool, they won¡¯t be able to see it at all. This time, the blue team played the role of an "invader". Facing a completely unfamiliar area, they could only rely on satellite data and actual surveys by the reconnaissance force to grasp the geographical details. There is no county magistrate to check, and there are no fellow villagers to inquire. As the investigation team passes by, how can they notice that there is a cave under the water under the waterfall. Through the civet cat¡¯s childhood memories, everyone learned that the cave behind the waterfall was diagonally upward. In other words, even though the entrance of the cave has been completely submerged, there is still room inside. Although it is very narrow, when the civet cat was a child, it had enough space to accommodate a dozen children. Now it is definitely no problem to hide five people. At the same time, in the civet cat's memory, the inside of the cave was completely closed, with no gaps and no light at all. But just now Liu Yi was very sure that someone in the direction of the waterfall targeted him with a gun. So, the red team left at least one guard outside the cave. Several people carefully scouted around the sides of the waterfall and found no lurking enemies. The secret whistle on the red side cannot be a god, and he can use earth escape or wood escape. Then, there is only one possibility. On the cliff behind the waterfall, there is space for hiding people. Under the difference in light and shade, people outside could not see clearly what was going on inside because their vision was affected by the falling water. But the people inside can clearly see the situation outside. After having a basic prediction of the situation, Civet Mao, Yelong, and Gou Shengzi took a circuitous route from the lower reaches of Shangxi River to the right side of the river. Liu Yi and the four of them dispersed and each looked for a visual blind spot in the direction of the waterfall to approach covertly. About twenty minutes later, under the cover of vegetation and terrain, Liu Yi slowly crawled to the front of the waterfall, less than 600 meters away. The reason why we came to such a close distance was helpless. During the exercise, all blank ammunition was used, and whether it hit the target after firing was determined by the laser sensor device installed on the firearm. ¡°This laser sensing device can only make more accurate judgments within 600 meters. If it¡¯s more than 600 meters, it¡¯s more casual. No matter how accurate your aim is, if someone doesn't give you a hit, you won't be able to make a move. As the confirmation sound of "in place" sounded in the earphones, Liu Yi put the 88 to his side, holding the sight removed from the previous 88 sniper with one hand, and carefully observed the up and down of the waterfall. The circular field of vision is filled with white flowers falling into the water. If you want to observe the situation behind the water flow, you can only seize the natural gaps of each water flow to gain a very brief moment of vision. At this moment, we have to overcome the splashing water mist and the isolation of light and darkness. It was very difficult for Liu Yi to observe behind the waterfall, so he hid behind the waterfall.; "Gou Shengzi, you take the lead and I'll shoot. When you're confident, shoot." When Gou Shengzi heard Liu Yi refilling his gun, he felt at ease. Take a deep breath, and while exhaling gently, stabilize the muzzle and lock the sensor area of ??the target helmet. At the moment when the breath is about to expire, the index finger of the right hand slowly presses down, and then the 88 is fired with a "pop" sound. The moment the gunfire hit his ears, Liu Yi's muzzle was still firmly locked on the target. After waiting for a second and no white smoke rising, he decisively pulled the trigger. The two gunshots made the red sniper behind the waterfall feel cold in his heart. When the first gunshot rang out, he was still lucky. When the second shot from another direction came into his ears, he knew that he was "dead". But the next second he discovered that the smoke generator above his head was not activated. After a very brief moment of shock, he realized that the water curtain in front of him must have refracted the laser light. With great joy in my heart, I hesitated for a moment between jumping into the pool and counterattacking on the spot, and decided not to let go of the "god-given opportunity" in front of me. Because, in his field of vision, at least four figures appeared, rushing towards the waterfall from different directions. He wiped his face carelessly, wiped the sight mirror with the fingers of his left hand, and pressed the call button with his right hand: "I've been discovered!" As he made a move, the two 88 guns outside rang three times in succession. But just like before, it was completely useless. This situation made the red sniper feel more and more at ease. With an imposing gun in his hand, he quickly locked onto the figure that was charging forward with a light machine gun on the gentle slope on the left, and pulled the trigger neatly (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Brother, let me give you a long experience today! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Pa~" the same 88-change sound sounded. But after the sound, the target elk still carried the Type 95 light machine gun and charged up the gentle slope with great vigor. The red sniper behind the water curtain of the waterfall felt a toothache, and he held fire again in disbelief. After the gunshot, the elk jumped forward and fell down. He set up the light machine gun and pointed it at the red sniper's position and pulled the trigger. ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± The elk only knows the approximate location of the person behind the waterfall, but for a light machine gun equipped with a hundred-round drum magazine, knowing the approximate location is enough. When a blank bullet is fired, there will be no impact point feedback. However, when the muzzle is aimed, the laser beam does not know where it will be refracted by the flowing water curtain. But by the same token, maybe when the muzzle of your gun is not pointed at the target, the laser beam just hits the opponent's sensing area. While the elk kept firing, the Yelongs also rushed to their expected positions one after another, raising their muzzles and firing wildly at the general position of the red sniper. This is also a blank bullet, otherwise the red sniper would have been beaten into a hornet's nest by the dense bullets. The sound of gunfire was lively for a while, and I don¡¯t know who was lucky. Finally, one shot hit the target. The red sniper stopped changing his magazine in annoyance. The white smoke rising from the helmet's smoke generator soon spread out through the water curtain. "Hey! Hey! Hit, hit, cease fire!" The hound shouted loudly, quickly changed the magazine and took out a grenade. "Bah", I pulled out the safety switch, held it in my hand and stood at the edge of the pool. Several other boys also understood. Shooting through the water and judging the exercise equipment were almost like a joke. They all followed suit, taking out grenades and holding them in their hands, looking into the pool, and if there was any movement under the water, they would directly call out to them. I still don¡¯t believe it, the laser is interfered by refraction, and the vibration sensor doesn¡¯t work well. The red sniper behind the water curtain saw the posture of the people outside and ignored the drill rules. Pressed the call button and shouted: "Don't show your head, there are six boys outside holding Lei!" "Hey, hey, hey, you're addicted to playing, aren't you!" When Gou Shengzi heard the movement above his head, he immediately roared in displeasure. ¡°Ma Liu, ask the people inside to come out and surrender, or else I¡¯ll complain to the director about you!¡± The monkey also shouted angrily. The red sniper also has a temper and is not threatened at all. He lay down behind the water curtain and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Sue me wherever you like. If you have the guts, rush in!" "Hey~ I have such a bad temper!" When Gou Shengzi became angry, he raised his arm to throw the grenade. "Don't be distracted, come out!" Yelong, who was always staring at the bottom of the pool, warned, and at the same time, he threw the grenade in his hand directly below the landing point of the waterfall. The sound of the grenade entering the water was drowned out by the sound of falling into the water, and the subsequent explosion had little momentum. There was just a "gurgling" sound at the bottom of the pool, followed by a not-so-violent surge of water vapor. As for the figure that just appeared at the entrance of the hole at the bottom of the pool, it had already shrunk back when Yelong dropped the grenade. It is unknown whether he was affected by the shock wave of the grenade explosion. "Hey, it's useless~" the red sniper shouted proudly from a high place: "If you have the ability, just keep throwing it, let's see how many grenades you have!" "Grenade? Boy, my brother will give you a lot of experience today!" The hound was aroused by the red sniper who kept shouting. He pulled out a grenade and stuck it in the muzzle of the gun, then motioned to the monkeys and night dragons on his left and right: "Get on it!" "Yeah~" the monkey responded excitedly, and pulled out a rifle grenade from his backpack with his backhand. The civet cat also took out a rifle grenade and loaded it, and glanced at the monkey while adjusting the delay fuse. Seeing that the grenade warhead he pulled out was red, he said angrily: "You are so stupid, forget it, fragmentation bullets are useless." "Huh?" The monkey was stunned for a moment. He saw the color of the bullets loaded on the muzzles of the civet cat and hound, and reacted instantly. After taking off the fragmentation bomb and locking the fuse again, he took out a smoke bomb with his backhand. Seeing this, Yelong on the other side of the pool silently did the same thing as the monkey. "I'll wipe it!" The red sniper behind the water curtain noticed the color of the grenade warhead below, and couldn't hold back and swore directly. &nAfter giving a lesson, he held his breath and plunged into the water. The other three people looked at me and I looked at you. Although they were all very angry, the smoke in the cave was getting heavier and heavier. In just a few seconds, it was so thick that the light of the tactical flashlight could not penetrate. What else could they do in this situation? No matter how angry the three of them were, it was in vain. They could only follow the team leader and sneak outside. Because of the previous incident with the Shanmao, Yelong and the others were seriously distrustful of those who fought against the crossbow. Seeing someone sneaking out from under the waterfall, they all picked up grenades again. Although the power of the drill bomb is very small, if it explodes too close to a person, it still has a certain degree of lethality. Especially in water, the vibration of sound waves can easily damage fragile parts such as eardrums. The red snipers above the waterfall knew that their companions in the cave were heading out, so how could they dare to shout without restraint like before. He quickly shouted: "Hey! Hey, what are you doing! You will hurt people!" When he shouted like this, Yelong and the others were a little worried about an accident. When he was hesitating whether to throw the grenade or not, Elk walked to the edge of the pool with a light machine gun, pressed the muzzle of the gun slightly against the rising figure in the water, and simply pulled the trigger. Amidst the continuous firing of the Type 95 light machine gun, Yelong, Gou Shengzi and Monkey put away their grenades and picked up their rifles. They simply calculated the refraction angle and fired continuously. Although the water pool fluctuates continuously under the impact of the waterfall, the refraction angle is much more stable than the falling water flow. Amidst the intensive gunfire, the four unlucky guys of the Long Sword Team surfaced without waiting, and the smoke generators on their helmets were activated one after another. By the time the four people showed up, the white mist was already misty above the pool, almost like a "wonderland" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Learn to use the rules You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Today¡¯s experience is undoubtedly frustrating and humiliating for the Catfish team of Changjian. However, the blisters on your feet are all caused by yourself, and you can¡¯t blame others at all. After the four unlucky guys in the water came ashore one after another under the white smoke, the sniper nestled above jumped into the pool and swam ashore soon. Then, under the leadership of Catfish, he took off the red sign without saying a word. After disarming the weapons, I found a place with shade to sit down. Not talking, not looking at a bunch of "bad guys" in the Blues. That look really looks like someone who cannot be captured on the battlefield. Since the other party has given up, Liu Yi doesn¡¯t have the bad taste to say a few more words. Reported the situation to Zheng Hai via satellite phone, replenished some supplies from the seizure, and quickly headed southeast. At this time, the battle in the southwest half has basically ended. The result was no surprise, and the blue side was completely defeated. Currently, while the red side is ensuring the defense line of the national highway, it is also mobilizing forces to clean up the remaining stragglers of the blue side in the occupied area. The blue team¡¯s staff suggested launching a counterattack while the red team was not yet firmly established. We do not seek to retake the lost positions, but we seek to eliminate the Red Army's effective forces to the maximum extent possible. This will weaken their offensive intensity in the next stage. Hong Guoqiang vetoed the proposal of the staff group on the grounds that if there was a counterattack, the blue side must assemble its main force that was dispersed in depth towards the national highway. With the red side¡¯s battlefield reconnaissance capabilities, large-scale mobilization cannot be completed covertly. It is very likely that before the attack could begin, it would be hit by precise missiles and self-propelled artillery from the opposite side. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????±»×ۺϵÄ×ÛºÏ×ÛºÏ×ÛºÏ×ÛºÏ×ÛºÏ×ÛºÏ×ÛºÏÁ¦ Of course, Hong Guoqiang would not do nothing and just wait for the red side to be fully prepared before continuing to attack. His response was to further disrupt traffic on the northeastern half of the battlefield. The cross-country advance ability of the Red Side's fast counterattack brigade is indeed unexpected, but since it has been exposed, there are naturally ways to deal with it. After all, no matter how maneuverable the light armored unit is, it is impossible to truly walk on flat ground when facing steep cliffs and steep slopes. So, on the basis of the previous destruction of roads and bridges, the blue engineering troops further blocked the mountain forest slopes that the red light armored units could pass. Laying anti-armor mines, digging anti-armor trenches, exploding rocks to block the gentle slopes of shoals In short, use all available means. It is basically impossible for the red side's armored troops to imagine how to quickly penetrate through the mountains and forests without finding a way out as before. If you really have the ability, just fly directly from the top of the mountain to the top of the mountain. If you don't have that ability, once you get deep into the blue position, you're just waiting to be exploited by various light and heavy anti-armor weapons. In short, as long as the rapid insertion and division of light armored units is suppressed. The blue side relies on the deep echelon defense of the battlefield, and the red side gnaws down layer by layer, and there is definitely not enough time. In addition to counter-penetrating on the frontal battlefield and blocking the "enemy" layer by layer, there is another very important point. That is the heavy firepower unit of the red team! The greatest threat among them is definitely tactical missiles. Although self-propelled artillery also poses a huge threat, first of all, its ballistics can be calculated, and the complex geographical environment also greatly limits its rapid maneuverability. The red side¡¯s artillery suffered little losses and was fully capable of counterattack. Another reason is that the mountains in the exercise area are steep, and only forward parabolic shells can be fired. Facing the Blue Army who are well-positioned and defending the terrain, they can only attack one side per unit time, and cannot carry out three-dimensional attacks on the position. Tactical missiles are different. Under virtual launch, the blue side is completely unable to monitor its launch position. The guidance system supported by satellites can be launched from any point to carry out precise strikes at any location on the target position. Therefore, the red missile brigade must be abolished. With few means, the Blue Command could only place this extremely difficult task on the remaining special operations team members on the southwestern half of the battlefield. The reason why they are "remaining" is because after a few hours of fighting, most of the twenty special operations groups on the southwest half of the battlefield have been eliminated. There is no group that has "survived" that still maintains a complete organizational structure. Two of the five groups with satellite phones were "annihilated", leaving the remaining three groups together with nine people left. Just these nine peoplenbsp; After all, this is also a manifestation of flexible use of tactics. And Liu Yi and the others are currently taking advantage of these objective limitations to conduct investigations. This exercise included large equipment such as anti-materiel weapons and individual rocket launchers. Limited by the size of the equipment, the maximum shooting distance of conventional firearms is only 600 meters. In other words, no matter how good your marksmanship is, you cannot use a rifle or sniper rifle to "kill" a target six hundred meters away. This provides Liu Yi with great convenience in finding the weak points of the red side's defense line. They only need to stay far away from the northeast side of the road, so that they can observe the southwest side. Don¡¯t worry about the observation posts and hidden snipers on the opposite side. Of course, a group of people have to keep distance. ¡°If you are seven people together, you will have a certain value in the eyes of the red side. Their mortars, grenade launchers, etc. are not just decorations Liu Yi, who was resting on the back of the mountain, pressed the call button and asked: "How is it?" "Tsk, no way" The civet cat on the hilltop observing the red side sighed in frustration. Holding the observation scope, he scanned the observation posts on the opposite side again, as well as the two snipers who thought they were very hidden, and determined that there was no possibility of covert penetration in this area. The seven people had no choice but to get up again and continue to move east quickly along the mountain line on the right side of the national highway. Ten minutes later, we reached another high point two kilometers away. After saying hello to the blue infantry squad who were on guard duty here, Liu Yi and the others continued to rest on the back of the hillside. Change the raccoon cat to remove the equipment and carry the observation mirror, a Putong observation hand, go to the positive investigation (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com Impulsive You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since the opponent couldn¡¯t hit him anyway, the civet cat didn¡¯t hide its whereabouts at all. He stood on the top of the mountain carelessly, holding the observation glass with both hands and scanning the forest on the other side of the road. With basically no effort, we found the red side observation post at the high point on the opposite side. The two people representing the opposing forces looked at each other for two seconds while holding the same type of observation glasses. Then, tacitly moved his eyes away to look in other directions What the civet cat didn¡¯t know was that his arrogance successfully angered a PF98 shooter hidden on the opposite side of the slope. The shooter looked at the unscrupulous and extremely arrogant figure that had just appeared nearly 800 meters away for a few seconds. Turning to the deputy shooter, he said, "Do you think that grandson looks like a big fish?" In a modern warfare environment, there will basically be no situation where senior commanders visit the front lines of the battlefield like during World War II. Therefore, there will be no big figures showing up on both sides of the national highway. However, the assistant shooter and the shooter have been working together for a long time and have a good tacit understanding. As soon as he heard what the shooter said, he immediately understood that his partner couldn't stand the arrogance of the other party. Since you don¡¯t like him, you naturally want to kill him. But a 120mm rocket is not cheap, and it is definitely a loss-making deal when used against individual soldiers. Although as a soldier, there is no need to think too much about the "cost" issue. But the rocket team was arranged to lurk on the front of the battlefield to prevent "enemy" armored forces from raiding. When the battlefield is relatively calm, if you have nothing to do and play with your arms around the fire, you must report the reason to the company and platoon leader when you turn around. Therefore, if you want to kill the blue "little soldier" who is so noisy that it makes people itch, you must first find a suitable excuse. The excuse the shooter comes up with is that the target looks like a "big shot." ¡° Killing a soldier with one rocket is a loss-making business. But if you can get rid of a regiment-level cadre or even a division-level cadre from the blue side, it will obviously be a big profit. The deputy archer understood the idea and stared at the raccoon cat in the distance for a few seconds before nodding seriously: "Well, looking at Juna's posture, he is at least a regimental chief of staff!" "A vote?" A smile appeared on the corner of the shooter's mouth. The deputy shooter raised his thumb and estimated the distance using the difference in vision between his left and right eyes. Somewhat worriedly, he said, "Is the distance enough?" The PF98-type 120mm rocket launcher can hit a distance of 800 meters, and the Civet Cat is currently away from the rocket launcher team, almost exactly stuck at the maximum range. "It's possible!" The shooter confirmed the distance again and gave a positive answer. "What the hell!" The deputy shooter no longer hesitated, turned over and took out an armor-piercing anti-personnel bomb from the ammunition box. Move to the rear of the shooter, quickly release the safety and set the fuze. Then open the rear protective cap of the launcher and feed the rocket into the chamber. After raising his hand and slapping the shooter¡¯s helmet, the shooter raised his upper body with his elbows and locked onto the figure at a high point on the other side of the national highway. The field of view of the observation scope is larger than that of an ordinary scope, but it is also limited. The civet cat held the observation glass with both hands, constantly fine-tuning the focus, and carefully observing the plants and trees on the opposite side. ??????????????????????????????????????????¡­ As a result, at first glance, it was locked on the 120 mm caliber launch hole of the PF98 rocket launcher. Before he could observe further, a burst of white smoke suddenly spewed out of the launcher. The civet cat knew that the appearance of white smoke meant that the rocket was launched, but the amazing thing was that he did not see the tail flame generated by the rocket during its flight. "I~ belong to your uncle!" After a very brief hesitation, the civet cat let out a strange cry, took a step sideways and jumped forward Why can¡¯t I see the tail flame? Because the target of the rocket is him! It¡¯s coming straight at you, so of course you can¡¯t see the wake. Rockets are just the opposite of bullets. They have a low initial velocity and then fly faster and faster. Fortunately, the muzzle velocity was low. At a distance of 800 meters, the civet cat was given a little time to react. The man jumped up suddenly, and taking advantage of the difference in terrain, he jumped out almost four meters away. As soon as his body hit the ground, there was a "pop" of mud and grass splashing behind him. The rocket used for exercises does not have a warhead, and a short electrical signal will be released after the fuze is triggered. Within the killing rangeWith the body's cover, the pontoon bridge was set up with difficulty to ensure the smooth passage of the Red Army's armored troops. Although the Red Army armored forces broke through this pass, they also suffered heavy losses. On the highways and roadbeds on both sides of the bridge, as well as the surrounding gentle slopes, no less than forty tanks and armored vehicles were parked in random directions. The blue armored force that blocked the road also lost more than 20 tanks and anti-armor infantry fighting vehicles. Seeing that there were almost seventy tanks of various types, densely distributed on the road that was not very wide, Gou Shengzi suddenly became excited. He lowered his voice and said to Liu Yi: "Boss, what an opportunity!" "Are you stupid for being popular?" Liu Yi found a hidden place to lie down while asking, and used the observation glass to carefully spy on the movement on the other side of the highway. This section of the road was driven out by blasting a horizontal mountain ridge. Therefore, although there are many chariots on the road at the bridge entrance, the two sides are very steep, and there are also slope protection walls built of bluestone and cement. ¡°In broad daylight, there are simply no conditions for concealed travel. Slightly further away, the sides of the roadbed are relatively gentle and covered by vegetation, but the tanks are relatively sparsely distributed. Liu Yi took a closer look with the help of an observation mirror, but also couldn't find a line that could be inserted covertly. Looking at the mountain forest opposite, there are two observation posts with excellent views at a glance. Above the steep part of the bridge entrance and under a eucalyptus tree on the far right, there were two snipers with fairly good camouflage, lying motionless. After considering the situation comprehensively, Liu Yi slowly retreated from the observation point. After returning to the reverse slope, he shook his head and said, "I can't make it." "What should we do?" The elk was a little irritable and turned his head to look east. If it is still impossible to sneak in here, a few people can only cross the river and continue walking east. "How's your lung capacity?" Liu Yi suddenly asked. "Boss, what do you mean" Monkey spoke excitedly, while several others looked at the surging river under the bridge. Liu Yi also looked at the river and whispered: "With the cable bridge blocking it, we will be relatively safe until we reach the other side. The difficulty is that after crossing the pontoon, we have to dive for at least three minutes to completely pass through the front area of ????the red side with the assistance of the current. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com waterway penetration You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! For ordinary people, holding their breath in water for one to two and a half minutes is basically no big problem. It's not impossible for people with high lung capacity to persist for three minutes. So, it doesn¡¯t sound like it would be that difficult for Liu Yi and the others to dive for three minutes to cross the red front area. However, the holding of breath in water mentioned above refers to a person doing it in a still state. And Liu Yi and the others need to dive. During exercise, the body¡¯s consumption of oxygen will be greatly accelerated. In addition, there are many rapid and undercurrents in the river, making it very difficult to control the swimming direction. If one operation is not performed well, cramps, exhaustion, and choking are all minor. The real danger is once you hit a river rock or get entangled in the stems of plants washed out by the surge in river water. The Lanfang National Highway Defense is slightly farther away. Liu Yi first laid off the water in a hidden inner Bay, and the monkeys and dog leftovers protected the larger elk. Then it¡¯s the night dragon, and finally the hound is responsible for the delay. The situation was just as Liu Yi expected. The first half of the "smuggling" was blocked by the cable bridge and the lush reeds made it easy for the six of them to walk along the river bank. When approaching the cable bridge, because there may be a surveillance post on the opposite slope, they can get a view through the hole under the bridge, and the six of them actually dive into the water. Liu Yi swam forward for more than a hundred meters along the slightly turbid river water. As the light above his head suddenly dimmed, Liu Yi paused with one foot on the river bed and quickly floated up. Immediately afterwards, the helmet was placed under the pontoon. Then he reached out of the water with both hands and grabbed the buckle protrusion under the modular pontoon to stabilize his body. With the cover of Liu Yi's body, the three monkeys behind him stopped smoothly. He lifted Liu Yi's legs and head out of the water and began to take slow and deep breaths. Immediately afterwards, the night dragon and the hound also appeared one after another, and they also seized the opportunity to make final breathing adjustments. When I was at the other end of the national highway before, because my line of sight was blocked, I couldn't see the situation on the side of the Red Square position and the far point of the river. At this moment, there was a pontoon covering the top of their heads. The six people followed the gap under the bridge and carefully observed the distance for a while. Based on the trend of the river on the map, we discussed in a low voice the estimated outlet location. With everything ready, Liu Yi took a deep breath and dived into the water again. The five people behind followed the previous order, diving like water to keep up. They only need to follow the figure in front of them, and Liu Yi will complete the task of observing the location and selecting the specific water outlet. The pressure of diving at a depth of about three meters can be easily endured by ordinary people. Liu Yi benefited from the ability to breathe and be able to suppress the body's metabolic rate very low. This gives him a great advantage when diving while holding his breath. If he was alone, it would not be a big problem to follow the river and penetrate deep into the southwest half of the battlefield. But he must consider the endurance limits of the five people behind him and find a suitable login point within the time they can persist. Being in the river, the field of vision is very limited. Looking forward, you can vaguely see about five meters away. When you raise your head, you can only see the outline of the mountains on the left and right. Liu Yi roughly judged the direction of the river ahead and the positions of the six people at all times based on the changes in the mountain contours as he advanced. It took nearly two minutes, and the hilltop near the national highway was left behind. Relying on the memory of the map, Liu Yi knew that the river in front began to shift to the right. So he continued to stroke with his left hand. When the swimming direction changed, it also gave the five people behind him a signal to turn. The elk is holding a light machine gun and carrying a large amount of ammunition with a heavy load, and it cannot swim at all. The whole person stood vertically in the water, being dragged forward by the monkey and the leftover dog. When he caught up with the shallow part of the river bed, he used his strength to rush forward. In the deep part of the river bed, he could only tread water upside down with his two feet. The hound following behind looked at the blurry shadow in front of him, and almost couldn't hold back his laughter several times, so he could only shift his attention to the left, right and above. As I was swimming, I felt my right arm being pulled. When he turned around, he saw that it was Yelong reminding him to turn. Looking at the three people in front, the monkey on the left is paddling hard, driving the elk in the middle to turn to the right. The dog on the right pushed the water forward to slow down, allowing the three people with the elk as the axis to complete the turn faster. Seeing the two of them struggling, the hound and the night dragon exchanged words.?When does it start? " "I guess we have to wait until night anyway." "I don't think it's necessary at all. Now that the main force is almost repaired, it won't be difficult to solve the battle within 24 hours at once." "Look at what you're capable of, you've really made a fool of the Blues." "Tch, it's not just a matter of mud. Last night, those guys from the Blue Army didn't even organize an effective resistance. It was so devastating." "It can't be that simple We fought smoothly last night. The main reason is that Zhannu's people infiltrated in advance and destroyed the blue team's communication system. At the same time, they also found out their main battlefield support points. The opponent is not stupid. He must be on guard now. It will be difficult to repeat the same trick again. " "If you ask me, just leave the task of cleaning up the remnants of the enemy to the second-line troops. What are we, the reconnaissance company of the Third Red Regiment! We are the masters of infiltrating and capturing prisoners." "Even the leader doesn't know how to fight for it. He acts as if except for the crossbow, we are all useless." "I think so. Let's go back soon and gather the company commander to ask for a fight. During the infiltration investigation at night, we can no longer let Zhannu and his family steal the spotlight." "Okay, have you rested well? If you are ready, let's continue" Several people in the water tensed their nerves and silently followed the movements on the shore. I heard that a group of people were really planning to leave. They held grenades in their hands and looked at Liu Yi at the same time. Liu Yi understood what the boys meant. He held the grenade in his right hand, grabbed a handful of roots with his left hand, and slowly floated up. At the same time, my eyes looked at the back of a group of people leaving (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com tacit agreement You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The six of them who met Liu Yi by chance were an infantry squad from a reconnaissance company of a certain regiment under the Red Square Infantry Division. This "certain regiment" is not an ordinary combat regiment. It is an old unit that has established its designation since the Red Army period and has made great achievements in combat. The reconnaissance company among them has performed very well in several major battles. The battle damage in two vicious battles exceeded 90%, and the battle flag was raised again with the help of single-digit fire. Regardless of the name or display, it is a well-known presence in the entire Central Military Region. At this time, a squad of the reconnaissance company, under the leadership of a red card platoon leader, was carrying out the task of searching and cleaning up the remaining stragglers of the blue side within the designated range. The ten people finished their short break and gathered together while continuing to walk eastward along the river bank while slowly forming a search formation. Before the formation was fully deployed, a second-year soldier who was about to pull towards the left wing vaguely heard the sound of wind approaching from behind. When he turned around, an iron lump landed less than half a meter away from him. "Wipe it!" The second-year soldier's eyes widened instantly. Just as the warning was issued, bang~bang~bang~bang, six small explosions hit my ears one after another. Seven out of the ten people had no time to react before the smoke generators on their helmets were activated. The remaining three people, including the red card platoon leader, were shocked. Some turned around with their guns drawn, while others bent down to find cover. Before the action was completed, a single burst of Type 95 fire sounded, and the boy who was looking for cover was "killed" first. Immediately after the two bursts of fire almost superimposed on each other, the smoke generators above the heads of the red platoon leader and another first-class non-commissioned officer also emitted white smoke. Yelong, Gou Shengzi and Monkey were preparing to throw the second round of grenades, and the battle was over. When the three of them inserted the safety ring back into the grenade locking hole, Liu Yi and the hound rolled ashore at the same time. The two of them ignored the red soldier who was still standing there in a daze. They bent down and grabbed their guns and quickly pulled away from each other. After confirming that there was no threat in the nearby woods, the hound signaled to the four boys in the water, and Liu Yi quickly walked towards the red-branded platoon leader who was standing there. "What are you going to do?" The platoon leader saw Liu Yi reaching out to grab the side of his neck and subconsciously stepped back. But his dodge was destined to be in vain, and the headset hanging on his right ear was directly taken away by Liu Yi. The moment I hung the earphones on my ears, I heard anxious inquiries from inside: "Where in the direction of the Silver Fish River was the gunshot fired? West Group 5 and Group 7, can you observe it?" ¡°It¡¯s not in the sight of the West Fifth Group, but the sound should be from the direction of Funong Bridge.¡± "Everything is normal in the West Seventh Group. The gunshots were fired from behind ussome distance away." Under the gaze of the ten Red soldiers in front of him, Liu Yi reached out and quickly groped for a few times on the red platoon leader, and pulled out his personal ID from the breast pocket of the opponent's camouflage uniform. Zhang Zhang took a look, pressed the call button and shouted: "Report!" Without waiting for the other party to ask questions, he took a slight breath and said with a proud tone: "This is the second platoon search team of the Red Regiment Reconnaissance Company. We just ambushed ten men from the blue team near the banyan forest on the west bank of the Silver Fish River. A small team of soldiers.¡± Hearing the words, the other end of the earphone asked: "Banyan forest?" At this moment, the hound had found the map from the side pocket of the red squad leader, unfolded it and glanced at it quickly. Sent to Liu Yi, he pointed out the number on the blue map of the current location. "Report, in the middle section of area h18, on the west bank of the Silver Fish River. There is a large banyan forest near the river. The ten skirmishers on the blue side were hiding in the woods to rest. " "Anihilated?" The voice on the other side of the earphone became happy. "All annihilated!" Liu Yi immediately gave an affirmative answer. Then he spoke very quickly: "After we discovered the enemy's situation, we approached along the waterway and knocked out seven of the enemy's men with one round of grenades. The remaining three people tried to resist, but we also shot them to death. " "Well done! Who are you!" Liu Yi reported the information on the certificate in his hand angrily: "Report, I am Guan Zhaoming, leader of the second platoon of the reconnaissance company of the third red regiment." Then he glanced at the soldier's ID card that Monkey unfolded and added: "I am with the second platoon and the fifth squad. We are carrying out a clearing mission in the h18 area." "Very good, I've made a note of it and will notify the containment team immediately." "Yes! Then let's keep the people in the banyan forest, with a famous name and a specially made armband. This was originally a pity, as it always felt like a dwarf, but now it has become an advantage. The armbands worn by several people are the same as those of other ordinary regiment-level units. They are only embroidered with numbers. At first glance, it is impossible to tell whether it represents a certain performing group or some other unit. The first-level sergeant¡¯s face turned red because of the hound¡¯s shamelessness. Just as he was about to say something harsher, the squad leader of the red team pulled him from behind: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s send them away.¡± "But" The first-class sergeant was still angry. "But what is, if you are not as good as others, you have to admit defeat." The squad leader of the red team reprimanded in a low voice. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Although the guys on the blue side were a bit shameless in grabbing the armbands. But killing them requires real skills. Regarding this, there is nothing wrong with it. Although the first-class noncommissioned officer was still very angry, he had nothing to say. He glared at the hound with hateful eyes, looked away and remained silent. Liu Yi raised his wrist and looked at the time, and greeted as he walked to the river: "Okay, time is limited, we have to hurry up." After saying this, Liu Yi stepped into the river first. The hound looked at the time and muttered: "Why panic, there are still more than twenty minutes" "Shut up!" Liu Yi sternly stopped Hound before he could finish his sentence. Realizing that he had made a mistake, the hound hurriedly followed Liu Yi, who had already entered the water. Yelong and others remained silent and followed Liu Yi into the water again. Seeing the six "enemies" diving into the river and disappearing, most of the ten unlucky red guys on the shore had despair on their faces. However, there were one or two clever ones, their eyes chattering around and exchanging glances. At the same time, in my mind, I quickly analyzed the last "information" I heard inadvertently. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The machine step company that shouldn't appear You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! According to the requirements of the exercise, the participants will shut up from the moment they are "killed". Then he was taken to the shelter, where he ate, drank, slept, and waited for the exercise to end. However, if it is "picked up" by the enemy or the director's containment team, you will probably have to keep your mouth shut. But if someone picks it up, there are a few people who will pretend to be dumb. Liu Yi and the others are currently in the area actually controlled by the red side, and it must be the red side¡¯s containment team who will soon arrive at the banyan tree forest. The identification cards of the ten unlucky guys from the reconnaissance company have been taken away by Liu Yi and the others. Even if their own recovery team arrived, they would not dare to transform into a "nanny" and resurrect the person. "However, if there are no outsiders present, if those ten unlucky people have some important information in their stomachs, will they keep silent? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ If she really wants to strictly enforce the exercise discipline and keep the intelligence in her stomach, that is not a good style, but a stubborn and stupid person? Among ten people, there are one or two who insist on discipline and can still accept it. If everyone was like that, it would be nothing more than a reconnaissance company, and a fool's company would be no more. Liu Yi and Hound took advantage of this situation, relying on the tacit understanding they had developed over a long period of time, basically without any communication, and just like a decent leak of misleading information, and then dived away. The ten boys on the red side just memorized some of them, but they are not stupid. While waiting for the recovery team to arrive, we got together and drew a map along the river on the ground. It took more than 20 minutes to carefully study where the blue team had just moved. Within the coverage area, are there any important goals of our own side? If it is a cross-country trip on land, it is easy to estimate the travel range of more than 20 minutes. But if you go with the flow, there are too many possibilities. Not to mention that there are forks in the front of the river, the opponent is likely to come ashore at any point and then switch to sneaking on land. With some margin, the possible direction will become a tree-shaped structure with a depth of more than eight kilometers. If the blue team works hard enough to swim down the river, they can almost cross the entire southwest half of the exercise area. While a group of silly boys were having a heated discussion about where the blue team was most likely to go, Liu Yi's side had quietly come ashore at the next bend in the river. We followed the footprints left by a certain red search team in the grass for a while, and then took a hidden detour back to a recess in the mountain line at the top of a rocky mountain. This stone-topped mountain is marked on the military map as Highland 125. It ranks third among the dozen or so mountains within a few kilometers of the surrounding area, but ranks first in terms of area and complexity of the top of the mountain. It is not so much a mountain top as a fan-shaped stone ridge composed of rugged weathered stones. The red side will most likely arrange observation posts in places like this, but there will only be one or two at most. The large and complex landform gave Liu Yi and the six of them ample hiding space. The six people climbed to the mountainside under the cover of the trees at the foot of the mountain. With the help of the large bushes on the mountainside, they groped their way to the top of the mountain. After walking covertly through the cracks in the rocks for a while, we finally got into a rock crack that was thirteen to fourteen meters deep. The rock gaps are high enough and narrow enough. Even if the red team conducts aerial reconnaissance of the occupied area, it will be difficult to observe the details deep in the rock gaps. After a short rest for a few minutes, Liu Yi and the hound, who were all wet, took off the extra weight on their bodies and set off lightly to search the surrounding area. The ubiquitous tall rocks provided the two with plenty of cover, but the gravel under their feet made sneaking extremely difficult. Fortunately, the red side should launch the second round of offensive at night, so there is still plenty of time. Liu Yi and Hound spent more than 40 minutes quietly and carefully investigating Highland 125 and the surrounding places within sight. The situation is as expected. On the north side of the mountain top, there is a red observation post about 150 meters away from the hiding place of several people. There are observation posts on the east and west sides of the mountainside on the south side, guarding the temporary camp at the foot of the mountain on the south side. The view from a high place is not very good, so we can only roughly judge that a mechanized infantry battalion should be stationed there. Because the towering 125-meter highland blocked the blue side's artillery firing angle, and there were observation posts on the left and right sides to monitor, the red side soldiers in the camp at the foot of the mountain were not particularly nervous. Through the canopy of trees?A second-year soldier who delivers orders. "Tsk~" The second-year soldier looked around with a troubled expression. He looked back at the car and seemed to have received someone's approval before he said, "A Blue Army reconnaissance team has infiltrated along the Silver Fish River. The camp asked each company to send a squad to participate in the search. " When the third-level sergeant heard this, his eyes shone with excitement. Patting his thighs, he shouted: "Three classes are not enough, then why should we let Class One go!" ¡°Say something to me, ask the company commander!¡± The second-year soldier retorted and returned to the car without his body. The third-level noncommissioned officer was speechless. Looking at the company command vehicle, he actually had the urge to go up to the company commander to give him a fight. However, as a veteran with more than ten years of military experience, he knows that these are not ordinary times. Once the chief officer¡¯s order is issued, everyone has no choice but to execute it, and no objection is allowed at all. I could only sit down unwillingly and vent my anger on the mango in my hand. About five minutes later, the squad leader who had entered the armored vehicle came out of the vehicle and shouted to the eager soldiers outside: "Everyone is here, gathercheck weapons!" The ten soldiers in the first squad were waiting for this sentence. As soon as the squad leader gave the order, they quickly lined up. After checking their firearms and ammunition, they confirmed that the exercise equipment was working properly. Twenty seconds later, following the squad leader¡¯s command, ten soldiers ran out of the camp with neat steps. Then, according to the search route arranged by the camp, the formation spread out and quickly searched and advanced in the direction of Yinbait River (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Important findings You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is no stealth subject in the training syllabus of conventional combat troops. This has resulted in the vast majority of soldiers who know how to search for suspicious figures and traces when performing search missions in the mountains and forests, but do not have the ability to deal with the traces they leave behind. After the initial completion of the first phase of the attack plan, the red side mobilized a large number of manpower to focus on cleaning up the scattered blue side soldiers in the occupied area. Especially places with water sources, and areas with high mountains, dense forests, no paths, and complex terrain are the focus of the cleanup operations. Therefore, in the area from Yinbai River to Highland 125, there are a lot of traces of the red team's movement left in the mountains and forests when they searched for the blue team's skirmishers. Of course, some of the traces seen may have been left by the blue side's stragglers when they fled. And Liu Yi and the others penetrated all the way to Highland 125. The only thing they had to pay attention to was the water stains falling on their bodies. As for footprints and other traces that may be left while traveling, there is no need to be too careful. Because it is impossible for six people to be like ordinary soldiers. Everywhere they walk is obvious trampling marks and broken branches. The few traces left behind have been mixed with the messy traces from before. Even if the blue team dispatches experts who can distinguish the time differences between different traces, they will still be confused because Liu Yi and others pass through the route and many times run parallel to the traces left by the previous brigade. ¡°Moreover, the anthelmintics sprayed by several people contained interferon, and even if the red side deployed military dogs, it would not help. "Professionals" and military dogs can't do anything, and a group of squad soldiers drawn from ordinary companies are even more useless. Therefore, even if Liu Yi knew that the red side had begun to deploy targeted search operations, he did not pay too much attention. What he cares about is why the red side deployed a machine-gun company in this place. ¡° Moreover, judging from the information we heard before, there should be at least one battalion of troops stationed nearby. Disperse the garrison to prevent the blue side from heavy firepower? It shouldn¡¯t be! You must know that the blue team is now in an absolute defensive posture. With heavy firepower and technical equipment at a disadvantage, the possibility of exposing heavy firepower first is extremely low. It is very difficult to move quickly under mountain and forest conditions. After a round of firepower, with the red team's technical capabilities, it will be counterattacked within ten or twenty seconds. Unless you are targeting an extremely important goal, the gains outweigh the losses. It¡¯s just a mechanized infantry battalion, not an integrated regiment. It's far from an important goal, so why should we disperse the troops? After thinking for a short time, the answer Liu Yi could think of was that only this battalion, or more than one battalion, was performing support tasks. In order to protect an important target that once exposed or attacked, it will have a great impact on the battle situation. This means that there are probably "big fish" around Highland 125! Will it be their missile brigade, or part of the missile brigade? To be honest, the possibility is really slim. Because the range of tactical missiles is there, as long as you enter the exercise area, you can achieve complete coverage. Theoretically, the closer you are to the area where the red and blue sides are exchanging fire, or are about to exchange fire, the easier it is to be discovered by the reconnaissance force and attacked. Therefore, there is no need to drive relatively close to the national highway. What could that be? With this question, Liu Yi quietly retreated. Contact the hound in a safe place, tell him your findings and guesses, and then continue your covert search around Highland 125. About an hour later, Liu Yi walked around in a large circle and found two other mechanized infantry companies stationed around him. And based on the stationed positions of the three companies, the target was locked on the highest mountain in the surrounding area - 176 Heights. Liu Yi didn¡¯t rush over, and first took a circle around the perimeter of Highland 176. This trip was definitely a huge gain, because he discovered three extremely hidden outposts. The most interesting thing is that the equipment of the person responsible for holding the sentry is exactly the same as the person who encountered the crossbow before. The special forces guarded a hilltop, which greatly aroused Liu Yi's interest. The situation is unclear and it would be unwise to conduct an in-depth investigation rashly. The civet cat has shown everyone the consequences of underestimating the "enemy" and overestimating oneself not long ago, and Liu Yi will naturally not make the same mistake. Analyzed the situation?, the benefits are obvious. Because of the limitation on the number of connections of the satellite communication lines supporting this time, after the loss of direct communication, the communication frequency from the red side headquarters to the division level must be reduced. "As for wireless communication from the regiment level to the battalion and company level, as long as the distance is slightly farther, it will be basically interrupted. This is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the red side who is in a three-dimensional command of multi-line attacks. In order to ensure communication, their only option is to activate medium and short wave radio stations. The medium and short wave radio stations on both sides are the same, as are the anti-interference frequency bands and coding. Once the red side uses radio communication, it will not be able to interfere with the blue side in the entire frequency band like in the first stage. Without using full-band interference, the purpose of communication suppression cannot be achieved. In this way, at least in terms of communication, the red and blue sides will be on the same starting line. From this perspective, if the goal is achieved, the effect will be no less than killing the red missile troops. Having said that, the main task of Liu Yi and his team's infiltration this time is still to determine the location of the red missile brigade. ¡° If we want to complete the investigation of the red party communication relay station on the basis of ensuring the main tasks, neither time nor manpower allow it. In this way, it is necessary to contact the six, seven and nine groups who are also active in the southwest half of the battlefield. Although the three team members have satellite phones in their hands, calling them hastily when the situation is unknown may cause unnecessary danger to them. Therefore, Liu Yi chose to report the situation and ideas to Zheng Hai. Zheng Hai will communicate and collaborate with the other three groups at the agreed contact time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The key to the battlefield You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Liu Yi reported his findings and thoughts to Zheng Hai, Zheng Hai informed him that the Bobcat's status had been reset after review. The inspection vehicle of the director's department can send him to any point on the battlefield to join his team and continue to participate in the exercise. Liu Yi and others are planning to move to the pre-judgment area in the middle of the battlefield. If the Bobcats are allowed to come over at this time, no matter how fast the director's side is, the transfer time will inevitably be delayed. After thinking about it for a moment while staring at the map, Liu Yi said: "Let him go to the county-level highway on the west side of Fulong Mountain, nine kilometers in the direction of Long County." "Okay, move a little faster. If you don't show up, the director's inspection team won't let him go." Zheng Hai confessed and hung up the call. "Have you cleaned up?" Liu Yi muted the satellite phone and turned to look at Yelong and the others. "Done!" Gou Shengzi patted the Red Army identification plate on his chest. "Okay~" Yelong put on the armband of the Red Third Regiment and stuffed his own armband into his pocket. "Don't tell me, this feels quite different." Monkey straightened his back. Like everyone else, he had a red identification plate on his chest and a red three regiment armband on his left arm. After waiting for a few minutes, the dog that went to eavesdrop on the handover of the observation post on the north side came back. At the same time, he brought back the red side's password - the earth shook. With everything ready, the six people quietly dived down to the 125th height. After avoiding the sight of the secret sentry on the east side, they dispersed the search formation openly and walked all the way east. In view of the current situation, the blue team participating in the southwest has three things to do. The first is the main task of Liu Yi¡¯s group this time, which is to confirm the location of the red missile force. The second is to determine another red communication relay station that should theoretically exist on the east side of the battlefield. The third is a standby relay station used to ensure the communication of front-line troops after the next phase of the attack begins. The first is the red missile force. ? Participating in this exercise is the Central Military Region¡¯s Campaign Tactical Rocket Brigade. There are three battalions in total. The Dongfeng Fifteen with the closest range can also hit 600 kilometers. In other words, as long as the three battalions enter the exercise area, they will have the ability to cover the entire battlefield. In addition, it is very difficult for missile launch vehicles and related support vehicles to travel through mountains and forests when all roads are destroyed. Judging from this, most of the three battalions entered the battlefield and established launching positions nearby. There was no need to go deep into the exercise area. This time the Red Army divided its forces into the exercise area in three ways, of which two points on the southwest and southeast sides can be initially eliminated. Because the two locations are within the strike range of the blue side¡¯s extended-range rocket launcher. Therefore, there is more than 80% possibility that it came from the south following the red side's quick counterattack brigade. Based on this judgment, although there is no relevant intelligence support, the approximate area can basically be locked. As for determining the location of another relay station, it is not difficult. First, the deployment of relay stations must be complementary. Now that we have determined the exact location of one of them, we can basically circle the approximate location of the other on the map. Secondly, the location where the relay station is deployed must be a regional high point. Otherwise, the relay signal will be blocked by the mountains and will not be able to function at all. It is precisely because the relay station is easy to identify that Hong Fang spent a lot of effort on camouflage and protection. With these two points as filtering conditions, the only alternative points that can be found on the map are three adjacent hills that are not too far away. The most difficult thing at the moment is to find the red team¡¯s standby relay station to ensure forward communications in the next phase of the offensive. The mountain road is difficult to travel. In order to ensure timely follow-up, the waiting relay station will definitely not "lying" alone in the rear or in a corner. In order to prevent being detected by the blue team, they will definitely not be on the front line. Based on comprehensive judgment, it is most likely to be located in the second-tier area, in a forward logistics base with relatively convenient transportation. The current front line is along the national highway and is more than 100 kilometers long from southeast to northwest. It is almost impossible for Liu Yi and the others to complete the search before nightfall. Another one, although we have a general judgment on the position of the red missile brigade, the specific location still needs to be investigated. In addition, whether there is a chance to do it and to what extent it can be done depends on the situation. Therefore, Liu Yi¡¯s plan for Zheng Hai is that all the existing people in the southwestOnce the network was lost, their logistics system faced huge and complicated frontline demands and was unable to achieve rapid rationing and accurate delivery. Even if we can barely support it, we still can't keep up with the rapid changes in the battle situation of the units on the front line. As long as there is a disconnect between logistics supply and front-line troops, the offensive will inevitably be restricted. So, the opportunity has come for Blue Fang. This is why Liu Yi¡¯s group assigned the task of finding the Red Army¡¯s tactical missile units to Group Seven and devoted all its energy to the search for communication relay stations. The makeup search for the six people went more smoothly than expected, thanks to the large-scale cleanup operation currently underway by the red side on the southwestern half of the battlefield. In order to prevent chaos in the existing occupied areas after the second phase of the offensive begins, search teams have been released from almost every garrison point. But despite the fact that the red team headquarters has made overall arrangements for the duty scope of each search team. But because most of the teams involved in the search are ordinary soldiers. So overall, it¡¯s still a bit confusing. ??????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s actually quite confusing. Not only did it leave messy traces throughout the battlefield, it also caused great difficulties to the professional investigation teams of each unit. There are also many teams that directly forget about the scope of duty after discovering suspicious traces or targets. There are even people who get lost while walking in the mountains. Liu Yi and the others searched forward for less than 20 kilometers, and the blue team's forward base was found in two locations. The red team's search team, which had lost its way and turned away, also encountered two groups. There is also a squad deputy who is responsible for standing in the rear when the squad disperses for search, to prevent the soldiers in the squad from falling behind and getting lost. As a result, no soldier in the class was left behind, but he didn¡¯t know when he disappeared. When Liu Yi met them, seven boys were calling people all over the mountains and plains under the leadership of the squad leader. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Winter passes and spring comes, all things grow You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! One after another, because we are in the mountains and dense forests, we get lost or get lost if we don¡¯t pay attention. Liu Yi and the others were planning to occupy the surrounding high points and observe the second logistics base they discovered from a distance, when they encountered a soldier who had fainted from heatstroke due to poor rest and being unaccustomed to the sultry environment in the south. A squad of soldiers surrounded him and gave him Fengyoujing and Huoxiang Zhengqi water, but he just couldn't wake up. "The Yelongs who have been traveling in the mountains of Yunnan and Guizhou all year round are more experienced in this regard. They stripped the unconscious man naked and slapped his body with water to help cool him down. After struggling for more than ten minutes, the person woke up slowly, opened a bag of rehydration salts and fed it into the stomach, which was considered to have slowed down. ????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ After another struggle, the water bottles on several people were all empty. Every soldier in the class had a sallow complexion and peeling lips. This is really not because the people on the red side are not good, but because the people in the Central Plains and the north are not adapted to the climate in the south. You have to be fully armed and consume your physical strength intensively in the mountains and dense forests. In addition, it has been more than ten hours since midnight, and almost everyone has not had a good rest. Even a tough guy can¡¯t stand it. When Liu Yi saw this situation, he shook off his medical foundation. Tell a bunch of boys that not only are their bodies dehydrated, but their potassium and sodium levels are also severely depleted. It is necessary to replenish water as soon as possible. If dehydration is serious, rehydration must be done in time. How can I replenish water and fluids in time? Of course it¡¯s the logistics base right in front of us! So, Liu Yi and the other two soldiers who were in better physical condition worked together to lift up a few soldiers who were in poor physical condition and stumbled towards the logistics base. There was such a big commotion, and the logistics base had already noticed it by sending out secret whistles. Seeing Liu Yi and his group coming towards the base, they could guess what was going on without asking just by looking at their status. I popped out to check briefly and took the initiative to call the medical team at the base. Then, a dozen logistics soldiers ran out carrying two stretchers and took the people into the camp without even asking for passwords. The four soldiers who suffered from dehydration and heat stroke were sent to rehydrate. Liu Yi and the remaining soldiers not only drank enough water, but also got a portion of chicken and rice for each of them. When chatting with two health workers at the base, I learned that so far, in addition to a large number of heat strokes and accidental injuries in the surrounding troops, there have been seven incidents of venomous snake bites. You must know that Guangxi is a place that is dominated by well-known venomous snakes such as cobras, bamboo-leaf greens, five-step snakes, and bungaras. Although the repellent sprays distributed contain snake repellent ingredients, if you are not careful or make inappropriate actions, you are still very vulnerable to being attacked by venomous snakes. People in the north and central plains definitely don¡¯t understand the temperament of these southern venomous snakes. Even though various surprise studies were conducted before the exercise, and each unit asked Guangxi soldiers to explain it in detail, the knowledge they heard could not replace practical experience. From the beginning of the exercise to the present, there have been more than 50 injuries from venomous snakes, venomous insects, poisonous grasses and shrubs. The red team¡¯s search team couldn¡¯t recover in two or three hours. It was impossible for Liu Yi and the others to stay in their logistics base all the time. It was time to observe what should be observed, and what should be determined was determined. Since I didn¡¯t find what I was looking for, I left on the grounds that I still wanted to continue the search mission. Before leaving, not only had the water bottles been filled, but a female officer in the logistics department also stuffed each of them with a few pieces of salty toffee. The salty toffee tastes good, but as soon as a few people were delayed in the logistics base, the Bobcat side was going crazy. After the director's inspection team's car sent him to the designated location, he had to wait for almost half an hour, and Liu Yi didn't show up to pick him up. If Bobcat returns to the blue team¡¯s actual control area, it can naturally go anywhere. However, his destination is the area actually controlled by the red team. At this time, a question is involved. Is there a possibility that the blue team determines that there is an important deployment of the red team at the designated location. ? And the blue team does not have the ability to conduct reconnaissance and implementation in this area. Therefore, with the help of the director¡¯s department, we can directly put people into designated places.Everyone knows more or less that more than 80% of the reason why everyone is in this aggrieved situation is because of this idiot Song Ruobo. It is because of him that he has done a bunch of stupid things that are neither smart nor wise, time and time again. ??It¡¯s okay to do stupid things, but it just pissed off the old man of the Zheng family who could live for another 578 years at least given his appearance. It¡¯s simply hopelessly stupid! Fortunately, no one is there now. The disappearance of a person means that his affairs are wiped out. In addition, many things that have nothing to do with him can also be related through operation. ¡°Then, we followed Song Xiaosi¡¯er into the crematorium, part of which flew into the sky, and part of which was buried in the ground¡­ In short, all the bad things go away. The Song family is still the same Song family as before. With Song Ruobo¡¯s simple funeral rites completed, Song Tianan, who had been keeping a low profile for several months, also became active. No longer bored in the office all day long reading information, he gradually showed great enthusiasm for his assigned work. ¡°In the past few months of dormancy, he had really calmed down and smoothed out his responsibilities. And combined with the experience accumulated while working in the Southwest Military Region, as well as some practical problems of other military regions collected through the network, some things that were originally too theoretical were reorganized and corrected. Anyone who can be a political commissar must have an excellent pen. Seven or eight weighty articles were published one after another and published in internal publications. In a very short period of time, he became a representative figure of the practical school of the General Staff System. This exercise not only involves external force deterrence, but also involves the actual combat test of our army's new generation of main divisions and multi-service cooperative operations. Naturally, the General Staff sent an observation team to observe the whole process, and Song Tianan did his part and became the leader of the observation team. And in the exercise director's department, I got a real job as the leader of the supervision team. In this way, he can not only determine his position in the General Staff System, but also announce to the following: "The Song family is still there, and I, Song Tianan, am still here. Moreover, he is more powerful than before" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com Enemies meet You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the sparse woods on the side of the county highway, Yelong raised his arms in salute, and then sent his ID through the window into the passenger seat. The captain in the co-pilot's seat unfolded his ID and took a look at it. When he handed it back to Yelong, he glanced at the several blue team soldiers with red team identification marks who were looking out. He sighed with a slight smile on his lips: "For makeup reconnaissance behind enemy lines, there are two brushes." Without waiting for Yelong to answer, he asked again: "How about it? How difficult is it to penetrate behind the red side's defense line?" The captain¡¯s question is based on his participation in the exercise to investigate and observe, and it is nothing in itself. But his tone was a bit condescending. Another thing, a group of people are still on the mission of infiltrating behind "enemy" lines, so it is obviously not a good time to summarize the gains and losses in a long report. Yelong also knew it was inappropriate, but it was someone from the director¡¯s department who asked the question, and there was a general sitting in the back seat. I could only suppress the anxiety in my heart and answer seriously: "In general, it is not too difficult. Although the red side's cleanup work at the rear of the battlefield is organized with great momentum. "However, due to the cooperation of various units and the low adaptability of individual soldiers to the terrain and climate, we were able to get through all the way" Yelong rummaged through his belly and tried to use relatively concise language to summarize his feelings from the previous actions. The captain in the car also listened very seriously. He even took out a small notebook to jot down a few notes, and then asked a few questions about specific questions. The two of them asked and answered questions very formally. Liu Yi, who was on alert deep in the forest, frowned deeper and deeper. The weather was hot, so the director¡¯s car was parked there with the windows open on all sides. As soon as Liu Yi came over, he noticed the "Golden Doudou" in the back seat. Taking a quick look, Song Tianan's face came into his sight. When Liu Yi saw Song Tianan, the hunting dog also saw it. The two looked at each other, and Liu Yi turned his back and gestured to several boys to be alert. The hound walked to Yelong and whispered: "It's hard for wandering spirits to show up, so go ahead." Yelong wondered for a moment why he couldn't show up, but then he saw the face of the previous political commissar of the military region next to Shanmao. Although he didn't know about the dispute between Liu Yi and the Song family, he also knew that Liu Yi, who had been transferred, was definitely not suitable to meet, so he walked up to the co-pilot captain to hand over the situation. I originally thought that as soon as the team showed up, the other party would let them go. Unexpectedly, the captain in the car actually started "on-site research" at this time. After waiting for two minutes, Liu Yi winked at the hound impatiently. The hound understood, walked quickly to the car, and threw a Red Army identification plate and a Red Third Regiment armband to Bobcat along the car window. He whispered: "Change in and get off." "Yes!" Shanmao was feeling uncomfortable sitting in the car and was busy catching things. The hound turned to look at the captain in front of the co-pilot, and said in an emotionless tone: "We are very pressed for time. If there are any questions, we will talk about it after the exercise is over." The captain was quickly recording the situation reflected by Yelong in his notebook. When he heard the hound's words, his face suddenly dropped. Just as he was about to speak, his mind wandered for a moment, and then he held back. "Hound clearly has a capital accent. Whether it's the tone of his voice or the demeanor he displays, he definitely doesn't look like an ordinary soldier. This made him, a "clever person" who works in the office and ministries, have to think more. "It can't be a young master who trains at the grassroots level." He thought to himself, closing the small book in his hand, and glanced at Song Tianan in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Sure enough, he found that Song Tianan's expression was obviously a little strange. ??????????? No more running! This is definitely acquaintance, but it is not convenient to say hello. Seeing that he "understood" the situation, a magical smile appeared on the captain's face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said sheepishly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think well.¡± ??If you reach out and don¡¯t hit the smiling person, the hound can¡¯t say anything. After waiting for a few seconds, Shanmao changed the sign, opened the door and got out of the car, and winked at Yelong. The three of them left the director's car, and then a group of seven people quickly moved away from the road in a loose formation and disappeared into the forest. The captain secretly glanced at Song Tianan's face, looked at the direction in which the group of people disappeared, and sighed: "Oh, elite! The Southwest Military Region's special operations brigade is indeed worthy of its reputation." The other party praised the team he built during his tenure.p; Although he had tried his best to pretend to be calm, the slightly frowned brows unconsciously and the gloomy aura emanating from the inside still made the driver and the co-pilot captain a little uneasy. Because they had to disguise themselves as a search team from the Third Red Regiment, Liu Yi and his group wiped off the camouflage oil on their faces. When Liu Yi saw Song Tianan before, he turned away immediately, but in fact Song Tianan had recognized Liu Yi before that, and was just pretending not to know. Song Tianan once had a son, but he contracted epidemic cerebrospinal meningitis and died when he was a little over one year old. Later, the daughter-in-law became pregnant again and gave birth to a daughter. Although the Song family has various privileges, they dare not violate the promotion of basic national policies. Even for the sake of progress, we have to take the lead in supporting it. So much so that his nephew Song Ruobo became his continuation and his hope. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although Song Ruobo kept making mistakes when he met Liu Yi, he was actually an extremely smart guy. When he was still a boy, he knew that his father was a good-for-nothing. The sonless uncle is the one who can really rely on, besides grandpa and grandpa Liu. ¡°We are closer to Song Tianan and his wife than to our own parents. Now that Song Ruobo is dead, Song Tianyu and his wife are naturally extremely hurt, but Song Tianan's sadness is no less than theirs. The hatred towards Liu Yi, the instigator, is so intense that I can¡¯t wait to eat his flesh alive! It was precisely because of this hatred that he recognized Liu Yi just by looking at an outline from a distance. At the same time, he knows very well that these people who often walk on the edge of life and death have a very keen sixth sense. Therefore, he used strong restraint to sit in the back seat with a natural expression, and did not look in Liu Yi's direction during the whole process (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Opportunity given by God You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Unlike the participating troops, the vehicles and people in the director¡¯s department do not need to deliberately avoid roads and bridges that have been theoretically damaged. Therefore, the off-road vehicle Song Tianan was riding in was traveling fairly smoothly. More than an hour later, the off-road vehicle drove into the director¡¯s station. After Song Tianan got out of the car, he tried to maintain a normal expression, briefly said hello or chatted with a few acquaintances he met, and then walked straight into the single tent where he was resting. After closing the door curtain, he pulled out the satellite phone and turned it on. After quickly inputting a series of numbers, his finger stopped on the transmit button without pressing it. He originally wanted to call Uncle Liu to discuss it, but just when he was about to press the launch button, the other party's repeated instructions and warnings during this period rang in his mind. Uncle Liu asked everyone in the Song family to forget about Song Ruobo and behave with their tails between their legs. They were not allowed to relax at all. Although the old man's health has improved slightly, all the troubles that have been exposed in the Song family have been blamed on the dead. But after all, the above have focused their attention on the whole family. Whether it will be moved because of the death of a third-generation descendant is still unknown. From these words, it can be seen that when Song Tianan called, the result he got would definitely be to make him forbear. It¡¯s not that Song Tianan doesn¡¯t want to endure it, it¡¯s that he can¡¯t endure it. Liu Yi is in 336. Even he can't figure out the movement on weekdays. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? So what will happen even if it is touched, the chief has already endured it once. Will he allow others to secretly attack his "pro-army" again and again? Of course, Song Tianan or the Song family can endure it forever. After all, the elimination rate of 336 is extremely high. Even if there are no accidents in frequent missions, ordinary team members will inevitably leave the team as long as they are over thirty and their energy and physical fitness begin to decline. But the question is how old Liu Yi is, only twenty-five years old. ¡°When he is thirty years old in five years, he will probably have become the grandson-in-law of the old man of the Zheng family. ¡°And can my old man persist for another five years? If we can¡¯t hold on until then, will the Song family still have the courage, or the capital to take revenge? Therefore, Song Tianan doesn¡¯t want to wait any longer. He believed that Liu Yi¡¯s sudden appearance during the exercise was an opportunity given to him by God. However, before making up his mind, he needed to make sure of a few things. It was determined whether Liu Yi showed up at the exercise ground this time, whether 336 sent a combat team to participate, or whether Liu Yi and another familiar boy were helping Zheng Hai privately. If it¡¯s the former, he needs to think about it carefully. If it¡¯s the latter Song Tianan turned off the satellite phone with a slightly distorted expression. Standing behind the tent door, he rubbed his face vigorously. After regaining his bearing as a general, he opened the curtain and walked out. Go out and bypass the main office area of ??the director's department and enter the multimedia information center at the back. When the person in charge of the information center saw Song Tianan coming in, he quickly stood up with a smile. As he walked toward the door, he said hello: "Hey~ Supervisor Song is here. He's here to inspect the work." The other party¡¯s surname is Yu, and he is also a brother from the big courtyard. Although there is a big age difference between the two, they are the same generation and can be regarded as Song Tianan's "little brother". Therefore, Song Tianan was not too nervous. He took advantage of the big brother's airs and said angrily: "Let me see what that kid Hong Guoqiang is doing. I won't just give in." "I said Supervisor Song, I know you came from the Southwest Military Region, but you are now an observer of the Exercise Directorate. You can¡¯t be so blatantly biased. "The person in charge named Yu smiled and joked while letting Song Tianan inside. Song Tianan deliberately kept a straight face and asked unhappily: "Why am I biased? I just came to understand the situation, so I am biased?" "Be impartial, be impartial, and it's your job to understand the situation." The person in charge named Yu gave up his seat, poured another cup of hot water and placed it in front of Song Tianan. Then he cut the big screen into a red and blue comparison picture, and introduced: "The situation is not that bad, Hong Guoqiang is not bad. We learned the lessons from the previous stage and made many targeted arrangements in the Northeast. Especially in terms of reverse infiltration and rapid penetration of the red side's rapid counterattack brigade, many targeted arrangements have been made. The red side will think about it for another hour or two before penetrating the front line to complete the score.Did you hear that? Gao Yue asked anxiously. ¡°I heard him, did he say anything?¡± Zheng Hai came to his senses. "No, I pretended to be nothing, chatted with Lao Yu for a few words and then left." Zheng Hai calmed down and warned, "Just keep an eye on me. I will inform Liu Yi of the situation during the contact time." "I will open an encrypted channel on the red side's individual platform in a moment. If you contact me, let him join. If there is any emergency, I can notify you as soon as possible." "good!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Liu Yi and others walked a few kilometers with clear goals, then found a hidden place to pour out the water in the kettle. The seven people walked all the way without drinking water on purpose. Their faces turned pale and their lips were so dry that they had a layer of white skin. Maintaining this state of dehydration and covered in stinky sweat, they supported each other and approached the logistics base allocated to the 405th Regiment. "Password!" About a kilometer away, a secret sentry from the base emerged from the bushes with a gun in hand. Several people stopped, and Yelong replied in a hoarse voice: "Thunder, return the order!" "Huo Lie!" He then relaxed after facing the secret whistle, looking at the miserable people in front of him and asked: "Who are you from?" "Search team of the Third Red Regiment, give me some water to drink." Yelong replied hastily, his eyes fixed on the kettle on the sentry's waist. The sentry looked at the monkey and lynx who were almost fainting, and quickly took off the water bottle and handed it over. Half a pot of water is not enough for seven people. The monkey and the lynx drank two sips each, and Liu Yi and the five of them just moistened their mouths and bottomed out. Seeing this, the sentry used the intercom to contact the base medical team. Not long after, a team of health workers with red cross cuffs on their arms ran over from the direction of the base carrying a stretcher. Without any explanation, he put the monkey and the lynx on the stretcher, and carried the five Liu Yi people back to the base in a mighty manner (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com A bunch of drama queens You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the tent of the health team, the monkey and the lynx were sitting on the camp bed, pouring sugar and salt water in one hand, and holding a quarter of a large green-skinned watermelon in the other hand, and stuffed it into their stomachs. In the shady ground outside the tent, each of the five Liu Yis drank a 500 ml bottle of salt water and gnawed on the watermelon. During this period, Liu Yi also used the seized communication equipment to pretend to report the current situation to the company. He resolutely refused the recall order from the company leader and repeatedly stated that the status of the team members had basically recovered after the repair and was fully capable of continuing to carry out search missions. And he made bold statements with sonorous force. The revenge of the reconnaissance company of the Third Red Regiment does not need to be avenged by others. The lost face must be regained with one¡¯s own hands. Liu Yi¡¯s very manly words made the two female health workers in the tent¡¯s eyes shine brightly. They gathered together with red faces, laughing and muttering something in a low voice. The doctor on duty in the health team listened with a smile, and the reminiscence on his face inadvertently seemed to be that he was nostalgic for the passionate past of his youth. The monkeys and bobcats in the tent were also drama queens. After hearing Liu Yi¡¯s struggle outside, they ignored the health worker¡¯s obstruction and ran outside with the IV pole. She shouted at the top of her lungs that she was fine and promised to complete the task. When the two shouted, Yelong and Gou Shengzi also cooperated. Such a blatant trick, the shy elk just stood aside weakly and kept shouting. But after shouting for a few times, he became more passionate. By the end, his voice was so loud that veins popped out on his forehead with excitement. ? In comparison, the "drama" of the hounds is definitely the worst. With strong self-control ability, I was able to hold back my laughter. He took the time to help and shouted a few words, but he was both reserved and stiff, not at all the bloody spirit that a front-line soldier should have. Several boys shouted at the top of their lungs for a fight, but the "company commander" who seemed to exist on the other end of the headset naturally couldn't handle it. After some worried warnings, he reluctantly agreed to continue the search operation. Liu Yi responded loudly into the headset, and then said to the several "drama queens" around him with a happy face: "The company commander agrees that we continue to act." "Okay~" The boys instantly became excited. "But" Liu Yi changed the subject, unfolded the map and said with a serious face: "We can no longer look for it. My personal suggestion is to focus on the middle and rear sections of the front line. Let¡¯s do this¡­¡± The seven people were in the shade on the side of the tent, openly discussing the route for the next stage in front of the map. On the one hand, if you continue to search without a clear goal, you really need to make predictions in advance. On the other hand, it is also to confuse the red soldiers who occasionally pass by and pave the way for the next investigation operation. The temporary station of the health team is too remote and it is impossible to see the situation of supplies and vehicles in the base. Although after leaving, you can look for viewpoints from the surrounding high points to spy on it from a distance. But if you can find an opportunity to take a walk at a close distance, it will not only save time, but the results will also be more accurate. After discussing the map for more than ten minutes, the monkey and lynx lost most of their fluids, and the bladders of Liu Yi and others began to swell. The doctor has explained before that the seven people must replenish water until they urinate a lot. Seeing that it was almost time, Liu Yi winked at the hound. The hound immediately stood up and stretched his numb legs. This stretch doesn't matter, my bladder can't hold it anymore. So he rubbed his belly and said, "You guys can discuss it, I'll put some water in it." After saying this, he turned around and asked the doctor on duty in the tent: "Doctor, I think this is okay." "It won't matter if it's soaked, it'll be clear and tasteless." The doctor on duty glared at the hound angrily. ¡°It¡¯s just bullshit, how can it be tasteless?¡± the hound replied with a smile. "As long as you drink enough water and get rid of all the accumulated waste and toxins in the body, you will be odorless." The doctor on duty replied seriously. "Oh, no, I have to go too." Shanmao leaned on his knees with one hand and stood up with difficulty. "Let's go together, I'll go too." The monkey also stood up. "Come on, I'll take care of you two." Hound held an IV stand in one hand and happily led Bobcat and Monkey to the back of the temporary hospital. The army is an absolutely densely populated area. In order to prevent disease and epidemic prevention and hygiene,After a while, a layer of quicklime will be sprinkled in the pit, and since the tent is transparent, the smell will not be too great. Liu Yi and the others happily released the water. When they left the tent, they encountered two soldiers who were addicted to smoking and hid behind the tent. Yelong and Gou Shengzi didn't need Liu Yi to remind them this time, so they approached the two warriors thiefly. Without much communication, a few people just smoked a cigarette, and the cat was puffing away behind the toilet. Now the army is vigorously promoting smoke-free camps, but to be honest, it is really difficult to implement it. There is no way, there are too many people ranging from cadres to soldiers and smokers. It¡¯s the same not just in our country, but in most parts of the world. It is precisely because of this that smoking is a communication skill in 336 and is also one of the training subjects. No matter whether you can smoke or not, whether you are addicted to cigarettes or not. As long as you have the cigarette in your hand, you must at least have the same posture and appearance. The reason why smoking is a "communication skill" is because it is an effective means of talking to strangers. Just like Liu Yi and the others at this moment, getting together with two red soldiers, smoking other people's cigarettes, they naturally had to find a topic to talk about. What¡¯s there to talk about between strangers? It¡¯s nothing more than: Who doesn¡¯t have an army Where are the people Guangxi¡¯s broken world is terrible Why? What car is that? There's an antenna attached to it. It's a communications vehicle. See you later. ¡­Oh, this is the digital relay station! heard about it. This should be no cheaper than a tank. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart from this jungle landscape operation, why did we spray gray stone paint? Ah, yes! right! This game should be parked at a high place(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Money obsessed Gao Xiaoyue You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seven people each took an average of three soaks, and finally it met the requirements of the doctor on duty. It was colorless, transparent, and basically tasteless. After thanking him a lot, he filled up the water bottle and set off on the journey again. To be honest, Liu Yi and the others really need to thank the red team search team who rescued them before. If it weren¡¯t for the ideas they provided, I would never have thought of pretending to be dehydrated and infiltrating the logistics supply base. If you only conduct long-distance reconnaissance from surrounding high points, you may not be able to find the two standby relay stations sandwiched among a number of large supply transport vehicles. That¡¯s right, Liu Yi and the others just discovered two vehicles equipped with communication relay station functions. You know, this is unusual. Liu Yi learned from his previous communication with Zheng Hai that there were only five communication relay stations supporting the red side this time. It was jointly developed by two domestic communication engineering design institutes and is still in the testing and improvement stage. It is now known that the red side has deployed two vehicles in the southwestern half of the battlefield, and the remaining three vehicles should theoretically be on standby in the east, middle and west. Because, the most scientific way of arrangement is. In addition to the two existing units that have been put into use, after the next phase of the offensive begins, one unit will be deployed in the central area of ??the entire battlefield as the front advances, and one unit will be deployed in depth in the east-northeast and north directions. In this way, four inner corners are added in the middle to jointly support the relay network covering the entire battlefield. But now the red side actually has two vehicles on standby at a point on the second line on the west side of the battle line. What does this mean? It means that the focus of their next phase of attack will mostly be in the west direction. When the troops on the west side quickly penetrated and assaulted and eliminated the echelon positions in the corresponding direction of the blue side, the two relay vehicles on standby set off at the same time to support communications in the northerly direction of the central and northeastern sides of the battlefield. In other words, the red team¡¯s next stage of attack plan does not intend to defeat them all in one battle. It is most likely a plan to divide the current actual control area of ????Blue again and concentrate its superior forces to solve the western half. After making this judgment, Liu Yi took out his satellite phone and dialed Zheng Hai's security number. After the connection was connected, Zheng Hai said anxiously: "You finally called." "Is there anything new?" Liu Yi thought something bad had happened in the exercise. ¡°After listening to Zheng Hai¡¯s explanation of Song Tianan¡¯s abnormal movements in as concise language as possible, his slightly frowned brows slowly unfurled. He sneered and said: "Ha~ very good, then I will wait and see what he is capable of." "Don't underestimate the enemy!" Zheng Hai looked around to make sure no one was paying attention to him, then lowered his voice and said: "Song Tianan is not Song Xiaosi, if he is holding back his idea and wants to mess with you, his method will definitely not be simple. Don¡¯t forget what happened to the Ministry of Internal Affairs last time. Be careful not to even give you a chance to fight back. " "Don't worry, I won't stupidly send him to your door this time. If he reaches out, I'll chop off his hands, and if he dares to lift his feet, I'll chop off his feet!" Liu Yi's voice was not loud, but he was full of killing intent. "Don't force yourself when something happens, and be careful about telling the truth." Zheng Hai warned and said, "Please remember the channel number Xiaoyue gave you. She will notify you directly if there is any new situation." "Don't worry, I've made a new discovery here." Liu Yi ignored Song Tianan for the time being and reported the discovery of two standby communication vehicles to Zheng Hai. Zheng Hai instantly realized how important this information was and pulled over the map to find the location. With your fingertips, starting from the reference point, you can easily find a relatively smooth passage that can quickly enter the depth of the blue team's actual occupied area. Then he said with a slightly excited voice: "I will go to the headquarters to report now. You write down the channel and verification code" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The individual communication platform used by the Crossbow Brigade is the most advanced fully digital equipment in the country, and it is the same one used by Liu Yi and others when they went on missions. Our country is not rich enough to put this kind of valuable equipment into standard equipment, so Liu Yi cannot wear the captured individual soldier on his forearm openly. Considering Gao Yue¡¯s side, I couldn¡¯t just sit in the information center of the director¡¯s department and have a voice call with him unscrupulously. I simply took off the wristband and earphones of the personal platform and carried it in my hand as a handheld computer. ????????????????????He rushed into the launch position of the third battalion of the missile brigade like a tiger and a wolf, and used grenades and rifle grenades to knock out three launch vehicles and two supply vehicles. Then, everyone "sacrificed" gloriously. Although the group of "wild rabbits" running around in the surrounding mountains did not cause any substantial attack on the positions of the 1st and 2nd Battalions. But in the constant movement, we have fully exerted our own advantages. The battle lasted for more than half an hour, and when white smoke came out one after another, the one with the worst record "killed" seventeen red soldiers. After all this trouble, the third battalion of red missiles suffered a lot of losses, and there were not many police companies left in the first and second battalions. The red side headquarters is worried that the blue side special forces team that launched the attack may still have some fish slipping through the net. ¡°Moreover, the garrison locations of the three battalions have been revealed. While urgently deploying three combat groups from the Crossbow Brigade to assist in defense, we began to select new garrison positions for the missile brigade. At that time, the current position will be converted into a camouflage position to attract the blue team's special operations team and skirmishers that may come later. Gao Yue watched the drama starring seven groups with great interest through the battlefield monitoring system of the director's department, and then switched back to the communication interface with Liu Yi. He typed the next line: "We have the latest news, it's absolutely exciting, do you want to know?" Liu Yi replied a few seconds later: "If you want to say something, hurry up. I'm busy." "Zheng Hai's Seventh Group and the few silly boys who followed the Seventh Group were all wiped out just now." Gao Yue gloated and typed out a line of text and pressed send. "How was the result?" "It's such a waste, I destroyed three launch vehicles and two baggage trucks" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Fool Gao Xiaoyue You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Excluding the value of "life", if a dozen people exchanged three launch vehicles, plus two baggage vehicles, this transaction would definitely be a huge profit. You must know that any missile fired may cause huge losses to the important targets of the blue team. However, as far as the actions of the seven groups are concerned, it is undoubtedly a failure. ¡°If they were more careful and patient, even without heavy weapons, they would have a great chance of inflicting heavy damage on the Red Missile Brigade. But no matter what, what should have happened has happened, and hindsight is meaningless. "It's not a loss for a dozen people to exchange for five large cars!" Liu Yi gave an answer that made Gao Yue very unhappy. She then realized that this might be someone's hard-to-get trick. So he said with full hint: "Aren't you curious where the red missile position is?" "I'm not curious. I marked the prediction points of the seven groups. Now this result shows that I guessed it correctly." Liu Yi's answer made Gao Yue very angry. I couldn¡¯t help but curl my lips in disgust as I typed: ¡°Stupid fart, you are just a blind cat who has encountered a dead mouse.¡± He paused for a moment, then typed enthusiastically: "Guess how the red side will respond." "There is nothing to guess about this. It is nothing more than a change of position and the original position is changed to a bait." "Hey, okay~ I'll catch up with the red commander soon." Gao Yue raised his eyebrows in surprise, this time he was really impressed. He typed again: "Then guess where the red missile brigade will move. If you guess correctly, the following information will be free!" After pressing the send button, Gao Yue raised a wicked smile. So far, the red team has not reported the new tactical missile positions to the exercise director. This shows that the Red Headquarters has not made a final decision yet. Liu Yi is wrong in everything he said. Liu Yi thought for a moment and replied: "No matter where their new position is, the traces of heavy vehicles cannot be erased. As long as we follow the traces, we will definitely find them." "Hiss~" Gao Yue's teeth scratched again, and he crackled: "There are three battalions, front, rear, left, right, southeast, northwest, and just a few of you? What the hell!" Liu Yi glanced at the text message, chuckled, and replied: "Young people, you must learn to use your brain when encountering problems. As far as the exercise area is concerned, the passages allowing heavy vehicles to pass are very limited, and there is no need to search all over the mountains and plains. The few of us alone are enough. " "Hey!" Gao Yue couldn't get any advantage, and his nose almost became crooked. I was thinking about moving my shoulders to adjust my thinking, but I was met with the unhappy eyes of the leader surnamed Yu. The environment in the information center is generally relatively quiet, except for Gao Yue's seat, where the keyboard crackles endlessly. The leader surnamed Yu was afraid that the stinky girl from the Gao family would make him lose face in public, so he originally didn't want to take care of it, but someone didn't know what he was doing with her, as if he had a grudge against the keyboard, and the sound got louder and louder. Finally couldn¡¯t help it, he stood up and looked at Gao Yue¡¯s seat. The two of them looked at each other, and while the leader named Yu didn't wait to show off his authority, Gao Xiaoyue got angry first. With a sullen face, he asked with a fierce mouth: "What are you looking at!" At this moment, the leader named Yu¡¯s teeth were more irritated than Gao Yue¡¯s. But I really had no choice but to wrinkle my face and plead with my mouth: "Auntie, please lower your voice~" Gao Yue waved her hands impatiently, indicating that she understood. The monitor interface switches to the battlefield monitoring interface. After entering the identification code, you see the blue dot representing Liu Yi, which is slowly moving at an extremely weak speed on the satellite map with the other six blue dots. He typed a message with a little less force: "What are you doing now? Aren't you going to squat with the Red Square Missile Brigade?" Seeing that Liu Yi had taken out the individual soldier communication again, the hound stopped and waited for a while. When Liu Yi approached, he asked softly: "What?" "Gao Yue." Liu Yi replied softly. "She can't be" The hound suddenly became energetic. "I was temporarily seconded to the director's department to be responsible for satellite communication support." Liu Yi answered in the affirmative. "I'll go~" The joy on the hound's face was uncontrollable, and his big mouth instantly reached to his ears. He said excitedly: "It's useless for us to investigate when she's here. Isn't this a waste of time?" "Tsk, how black is this dead girl? Don't say goodbye Let me guess They won¡¯t be transferred to assist missile brigade defense, right? " "Damn you!" Gao Yue realized that it was her reply that gave Liu Yi a hint, and she couldn't help but feel annoyed. Liu Yi knew all the information he wanted to know. In order to prevent the little girl from holding a grudge, Tianzao immediately sent him: "Thank you, I will meet you later and I will take you to fight against the rich." Liu Yi's thank you made Gao Yue feel a little better. Following the conversation, he asked: "Which one should I hit?" "Who else should I hit? That little guy. I know him as a wealthy man." Liu Yichang blinked at the hound next to him. This time it was the hound¡¯s turn to scratch at the root of his teeth, and he felt like he had made a careless friend. As for Gao Yue¡¯s reply, he was happy: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll beat him to death once, and then you¡¯ll cooperate with me.¡± "There is no problem at all! As a family member, we should be consistent in dealing with the outside world." "Beautiful" With some gags, classmate Gao Xiaoyue saved Liu Yi a lot of effort. After reporting the situation to Zheng Hai, after a brief communication, the seven people adjusted their direction of travel and headed straight into the Red Square position. It was at this time that, in a shooting club in the suburbs of Beijing, a burly, big-eyed man in his thirties glanced at the call that had just been hung up on the cell phone screen, and reached out to pick up the internal landline and dial. A few minutes later, three men with different appearances but the same fierce aura walked out of the club door one after another and got into the commercial vehicle parked at the door without saying a word. ?Then the big-eyed man drove off in a commercial vehicle and headed straight to an air force alternate airport more than ten kilometers away (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com I can use it, but you can't, understand? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After walking through the mountains and forests for more than two hours at a stretch, Liu Yi called to stop the team for a short break when they reached a small stream. He threw the kettle to Shanmao and asked him to help filter the water. He sat down against a big tree, untied his shoelaces and took out his feet to get some air conditioning. "Boss, you are injured!" Gou Shengzi shouted in surprise when he saw the bloody socks on Liu Yi's feet. "No, the blisters are broken." After explaining, Liu Yi grinned and rolled up his socks. "What's going on!" Everyone was so surprised when they saw Liu Yi's two feet that were bruised and bleeding in many places. ?? Iron footboards are standard equipment for all special operations team members. If you pick one up at random, your feet will be covered with a thick layer of calluses. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? I can¡¯t even get blisters, let alone bruises and bleeding. But right now, Liu Yi¡¯s heels, sides of feet, soles of feet, and toes were all rolled up and exposed with red flesh, and the blood and tissue fluid had almost penetrated his socks. "It's okay. I had to expose my feet during a mission before. So I repaired the calluses." Liu Yi explained, took out the medicine bag from his backpack, found the anti-inflammatory spray, and sprayed both feet. . I had my feet trimmed when I was on the Falklands, but then I went out to scout the fortress almost every night. After a few blisters, a thin layer of calluses had grown. Although I haven¡¯t been idle since early morning today, it¡¯s not like this. The bad thing was that he had passed through the red line of defense through the waterway before. Once the water soaked and the sweat he produced, all the calluses that were not thick in the first place were soaked and floated. After logging in and struggling until now, the white and soft old skin has peeled off, and it has become what it looks like now. Liu Yi survived the hard life, but Liu Yi could still bear the pain. "It's just that after the two feet were worn out, they had been covered in shoes for several hours. You can persevere when you are tired, you can endure the pain, but no one is a superman. Liu Yi was worried that if he didn't take care of it, he would definitely get infected later. After spraying the anti-inflammatory spray, apply a layer of ointment to the damaged area. Then he put his socks and shoes on the hot stones by the stream to dry in the sun. He sat in the shade with his backpack and his calves to dry his feet. Except for the hound, the other boys were actually very curious as to what mission required them to show their feet. So much so that the calluses must be repaired to prevent the identity from being exposed. This sounds like a routine combat mission. I kept thinking about it, the confidentiality policy was hanging there, my heart was scratching my head but I couldn't ask. After taking care of his two feet, Liu Yi took out his satellite phone and contacted Zheng Hai. After waiting for the sound for a while, the call was connected. Zheng Hai found a quiet place and asked with a serious face: "Is there any movement over Song Tianan's side?" "No, ignore him." Liu Yi said nonchalantly, and then asked: "How is it, has our planning headquarters passed it?" "Passed, after the second phase begins, we will set up ambushes at several key points on the national highway based on the positions of the three combat-ready communication vehicles. As long as it can be successfully destroyed, the only option for the red side to ensure battlefield communications is to bring up the two vehicles supporting the southwest half of the battlefield. Group Six and Group Nine will each separate a group of capable men to ambush at the foot of the mountain, and the rest will rush to join you. As for your group, focus on dealing with the missile brigade and strive to maximize the damage. " Liu Yi was about to ask how many people the two groups could support and where the gathering place was, when the platform shook slightly. He took it out and glanced at the message he received: "You guessed wrong. The red team just reported that the Rocket Force will keep its current position unchanged and will not make any moves." The main reason why it took so long for the red team to make a decision was because the landform in the exercise area was too complex. Even though most of the township-level roads destroyed by the Blue Army have been repaired by the engineering troops, if the three battalions want to deploy their troops, they will inevitably have to cross gullies and take dangerous slopes. In addition to the communication command vehicles and surveying and mapping vehicles of each unit, the remaining launch vehicles, power supply vehicles, rocket transport vehicles, and supply vehicles are all real heavy-duty vehicles. If you are not careful during the transfer, a major accident may occur. This is not because we are afraid of difficulties or cherish our lives, but because the equipment is simply too expensive. Although the Rocket Force is only doing virtual launches in this exercise, the vehicles and equipment used are all real ones. The entire loading and launching: "Come on, have a briefing." Seven people came together and Liu Yi introduced the existing situation and action goals. Remind Yelong: "Let me tell you, the source of intelligence is confidential, so avoid it when writing reports later. The two red relay stations on the east side were discovered by Group 6 and reported to us through Brigade Zheng. As for the positions of the three battalions of the Red Square missile brigade, they were reported after the seven groups of reconnaissance operations were exposed. Our plan is to try to find their new position through the traces left by the missile brigade when it moved. After arriving, we discovered that they had not moved their positions. Have you remembered them all? " "Understood~" After several people nodded in response, Gou Shengzi suggested: "It's best to find a way to use the red party's communication network to establish a direct connection with the six and nine groups. Everything is transferred through Team Zheng, which is too cumbersome. " "Use your brain!" Liu Yi glared at Gou Shengzi: "We secretly create a channel, and the red team's network front-end equipment can find it in seconds." Milu gestured to Liu Yi's tactical vest in confusion, and asked in confusion: "Then you still dare to use it!" Liu Yi had a toothache. The single-soldier platform he was using was not connected to the red team's communication network at all, but to the director's dedicated network. There is no way to say this, so I can only pretend to tell the elk: "Our fully digital information network can establish communication groups that are not displayed on the front-end equipment. "However, I have permission to use it, but you don't, understand?" " "The elk nodded speciously, and Liu Yi in his eyes became more and more unpredictable (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Not easy to do You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Amidst the sound of the engine, a Y-8 landed smoothly at the support airport about 25 kilometers away from the exercise area. After the plane came to a stop, the seven-person interview team including the Military Channel reporter, director, and cameraman carried in the small cabin filed down the gangway. At the same time, the cargo door at the tail of the plane opened. When the ground crew drove a forklift into the warehouse, three maintenance personnel wearing blue training uniforms were busy inside. Quickly release the cargo box lock cable and stack several small equipment boxes to the side to facilitate the work of the forklift. The interview team brought a lot of equipment, including more than ten pieces of equipment, large and small. The ground crew drove the forklift back and forth twice and unloaded most of it. The three remaining small items in the cabin each carried two items and unloaded them all from the aircraft. Next to the runway, three military vehicles sent by the director's department were parked. After the seven members of the interview team got on the first car, the equipment they brought was gradually carried by the ground staff onto the small cargo at the back. The three maintenance personnel wearing blue training uniforms carried a few small items and boarded the Cheetah Cross-country at the back. It was only now that the ground staff at the airport realized that the three people were not maintenance personnel, but security personnel accompanying the interview team. A small convoy of three vehicles quickly left the support airport and headed towards the director¡¯s location. As we were about to enter the exercise area, when we reached a fork in the road, the Cheetah broke away from the two vehicles in front of us and turned left to drive south. Someone in the interview team in the lead car noticed the cheetah¡¯s movements, but no one spoke up to mention it. They often go to the army for interviews, and they don¡¯t tell secrets that they shouldn¡¯t tell, they don¡¯t ask about secrets that they shouldn¡¯t ask, and they don¡¯t read secrets that they shouldn¡¯t see. They understand these three things very deeply. Although curiosity will inevitably arise, we will never inquire and discuss randomly. That¡¯s right, those three guys in blue training uniforms are not the same as the interview team at all. The plane was about to take off, and the three people rushed there in a hurry. ¡°Moreover, I carried a few small packages and went directly to the warehouse at the back without even meeting the interview team. Now seeing that the three people did not bring anything into the exercise area, the interview team secretly guessed that the other party might be flying nearby, and the destination had nothing to do with the exercise. ¡°Guesses are just guesses, and no one will discuss it foolishly. They turned a blind eye tacitly and confirmed the next interview procedure in a low voice. On the other side, the Cheetah Cross-country broke away from the small convoy and headed south along the bumpy township road. Public security and armed police are stationed at large and small intersections and mountain line nodes outside the exercise area to prevent unauthorized entry. Although the control was strict, the local people were very cooperative. After more than ten hours, everyone will inevitably feel a little relaxed. The license plate of the Exercise Directorate was clearly hanging on the Cheetah car, and it was not intercepted or inspected at all when passing through various intersections. The journey was very smooth and we arrived at the temporary assembly point before the Red Side's rapid counterattack brigade launched their offensive. After stopping in the sparse forest, the driver, who was silent all the way, whispered: "The things are in the camouflage bag in the trunk. You guys will lurk on the spot to familiarize yourself with the terrain. If there is accurate information, we will call you." Be careful, try not to use a gun if you can. " The big-eyed man in the co-pilot nodded, winked at his two companions in the back seat, and got out of the car first. When the two companions moved the few small items they had brought to the car, the big-eyed man took out a camouflage bag that was not too full but was quite heavy from the trunk of the Cheetah. As the car door and trunk were closed, the cheetah turned around and left neatly. The big-eyed man and his two companions carried a few things together and got into the depths of the forest. After choosing a secluded place to stop, several small pieces were taken apart. Inside are army camouflage uniforms, white armed belts, picket helmets, director's armbands, and identification plates. From the appearance of the three people dressed up, they look exactly like the attire worn by the exercise director for inspection. But if you look carefully, you will find that there are still some differences between the digital printing and fabric of the camouflage clothing and the genuine equipment. As for the armed belts and helmets, they were re-sprayed and modified from the traffic police equipment. Although other accessories can also look real, the materials are different, and the spraying process is not obviously different from military products. After getting dressed, the big-eyed man opened his camouflage bag. From it he took out three Type 54 pistols with their gun numbers worn off, and six spare magazines.The perimeter of the shooting position. Facing a launch site several hundred meters away, there are basically no grenades, and the only means of attack are a few rifle grenades. The red side¡¯s launch position will inevitably implement strict light control at night. When sight lines are poor, it is difficult to accurately target the target. If you attack in confusion, the effectiveness of your attack will definitely be greatly reduced. The number of rifle grenades is limited, and more than twenty people are in the middle of the red side¡¯s internal and external defense forces. Once the rifle grenade is launched, in a very short period of time, you will be faced with the situation of being attacked from both sides. If you talk about two or three rounds, you will definitely be surrounded. And, it won¡¯t last long at all. "How about" Cao Shangfei from the ninth group tentatively suggested: "Let's try to get some cannons." "Why didn't you say go grab a few rocket launchers? That would be so much fun!" the leader of the ninth group asked angrily. "That's right!" Cao Shangfei slapped his thigh. But as soon as the words fell, his mind reacted, and then he shut up angrily. "Are you stupid?" The leader of the ninth group glared at his subordinates, feeling that his old face had been completely disgraced by such a fool. The red side¡¯s heavy firepower units, except for missiles, have basic ranges of a few kilometers to about 35 kilometers. There are very few units with a range of more than 30 kilometers. The main equipment of the 122 self-propelled artillery and rocket launchers have a maximum range of about 20 kilometers. ??The missile brigade station is located at the nearest distance of more than 70 kilometers from the frontier of the national highway. Based on this calculation, if a group of people wanted to grab the artillery, they would have to go back at least 40 kilometers to find the artillery position. Even if you find it and "rob" it successfully, you still have to drive back about 20 kilometers before you can attack the positions of the three battalions of the missile brigade. "If you want to drive a self-propelled artillery back 20 kilometers under the mountainous terrain, will you be able to become invisible, or will all the red side's mobile troops be "dead"? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Someone is coming! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is naturally not to rely on. And reliable methods must be based on sufficient information. Seeing that the time was already running towards five o'clock, Liu Yi and Hound decided to pack lightly. One went to the first battalion station, and the other circled to the third battalion station. Based on the previous investigation information, we used the mottled shadows cast by the slanting sun to infiltrate the peripheral surveillance networks of the two battalions in a roundabout way. At around six o¡¯clock, another group of people appeared one after another around the launch site of the Second Battalion. Before they could figure out the situation, several long and sharp whistles sounded in the red camp. The tail end of the whistle fell, and the rocket soldiers who were on silent standby began to gather quickly. Afterwards, each crew went to their respective posts. The moment the whistle sounded, Liu Yi thought that the infiltration operation had been exposed, or that the Yelong gang lurking in the mountain col had been exposed. But it was immediately determined that the Red Rocket Force was entering pre-launch preparations. I looked at the time, it was almost seven o'clock in the evening. At this time of year in Guangxi, the sun sets around 7:30, and in mountainous areas it gets completely dark after 8 o'clock. Coupled with the fact that the missile force has entered the launch preparation stage, this shows that the time for the red side to launch the second stage of the attack is not far away. Quickly write down the overall layout of the position in front of you, and focus on observing a few key points before evacuating silently. By the time we returned to the hidden mountain col, it was already approaching half past seven. On the way back, Liu Yi already had a general idea in his mind. He rejoined the brigade and quickly marked the detected situations on the map with the hounds who came back later. While marking, I expressed the synchronized and perfected ideas in my mind. After a few backbones got together and spent a few minutes perfecting it, the twenty-seven people were divided into three groups to act separately. About twenty minutes later, the light in the forest was already very dark. ¡°About 200 meters away from the outer warning area of ??the Red Square Missile Brigade 1st Battalion, in the depression at the foot of the mountain, a figure was slowly moving forward. In areas with sparse forests, the uneven irradiation rate of sunlight to the ground causes great differences in the lushness of surface vegetation. This is a great test of the planning ability of the penetration line. The figure at the foot of the mountain quietly climbed in for a while, and then lost the cover of the shadow of the tree crown in the direction of progress. With a neat low forward roll, he rolled through a dangerous area nearly two meters wide. With his arms supported on the ground, he slowly leaned into a large broad-leaved shrub. Then, using the cover of broad leaves, we continued to move forward slowly At this time, there was only extremely weak light in the forest, and there were large areas of shadow. The red lurking post near the top of the mountain tried to turn on the night vision goggles. However, for the naked eye, the intensity of skylight is no longer enough to see clearly. In the picture displayed by the night vision device, messy and mottled infrared radiation does appear. Even if a suspicious person approaches from the foot of the mountain, the heat reflection will be obscured by the radiation of natural light. Therefore, the sentry could only turn off the night vision device angrily and remind the soldiers around him to cheer up. Then, the two people stared back and forth, patrolling the surveillance area responsible for the front team. "Stop, squad leader!" The private shouted in surprise and raised his hand to point forward in the one o'clock direction. "Put it down!" The sentry pressed down the sentry's arm, and he lay down and concentrated on looking in the direction the private was pointing. The soldier quickly lowered his voice and said incoherently: "The leaves there, the big leaves, are in a cluster" "Shut up, you saw it!" the sentry warned in a low voice, his eyes locked on the broad-leaved shrub where the private found the abnormality. After the sun sets, there is a breeze in the mountains, but under the cover of many mountains, only the vegetation in the tree crowns and wind outlets, the leaves and branches will flutter slightly. In the direction that Private noticed, the surrounding vegetation was calm. Only the broad-leaved bushes that are much higher than the mountain line have branches and leaves that tremble unnaturally from time to time. After the sentry determined that the situation was definitely not caused by nature, his heart beat faster unconsciously. Not scared, but excited. Five shifts of people took turns lying in wait on this hilltop for a long time, and their necks were all numb.sp;After the battlefield calmed down, the captain of Zhannu sent a helicopter to take the five people paralyzed in the mountains back to the camp. After being given liquids and nutritional supplements, the five people were forced to rest. The five boys were also very tired. When the liquid was given to one side, the other side began to snore loudly. Since there was no one to disturb me, I slept until mid-afternoon. After getting up, the team leader gave an order, and everyone took the time to eat, rub each other and beat their bodies to recover, so as to be ready to participate in the second wave of attacks in the evening. But just when the five people planned to create another glory at night, they unexpectedly received an order to assist in the defense of the missile brigade position. To be honest, letting an elite team guard important targets in the rear is indeed overkill. "However, the captain of Zhannu also has his own difficulties. Although Zheng Hai¡¯s team has relatively few qualifications, it has become famous very quickly in recent years. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Especially the several front-line teams, are definitely tempered in actual combat environments. When the exercise mission came down, the chief officers of Zhannu spoke so arrogantly that the people below them screamed in encouragement. But they know in their hearts that if it is in the competition field, Zhannu does have absolute confidence in the opponent and uses his results to defeat the opponent. But when you really have to go to the battlefield, and you have to point your gun at people and do hard work, you are still a little bit worried about who will win and who loses. After all, as a force directly under the Central Military Region, it is only natural that we win. Once you lose, you will truly become a "battlefield recruit". It is precisely because of this concern that in the name of learning and exchange, we urgently replaced the three first-line teams with long swords with three second-line teams and came back and participated in the exercise with a crossbow formation. To put it bluntly, this is an insurance card. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Who showed up? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The exercise has advanced to the present, and judging from the results of the first phase, the two groups of long swords that penetrated the northeastern half are gone. The eleven teams sent by Zhan Nu were equally damaged. It is simply impossible to achieve the six-character strategic goal set before the war to "see miraculous results during the war." In the southwestern half of the battlefield, the performance of each crossbow group was remarkable, and they accomplished all set goals excellently. It provides a strong guarantee for the red side's offensive plan. But that¡¯s the thing, but I¡¯m afraid of comparison! The performance of the Changjian team was really outstanding! So after the statistics, each participating team of Zhannu instantly became bleak. If the situation in the follow-up battle is still the same and the head of the military region sees the briefing, where will the Zhannu¡¯s face be? Where should he put his face as the commander of the crossbow division? It is precisely because of this consideration Of course, the missile brigade position is indeed important. The captain of Zhan Nu proposed to the headquarters that the long sword group should also be included in the defense force. It is the bounden duty of a soldier to obey orders and obey orders. Although Chang Jian¡¯s team was unwilling to accept the order, they still carried it out without hesitation. After two or three hours of being bored in the missile brigade headquarters, the five people suddenly became energetic when they heard that someone from the blue side was coming. However, the team stationed in the first battalion of Zhannu rushed to the hilltop where the incident occurred and transmitted the target image back through the battlefield monitoring equipment. The five people were a little discouraged. It can be seen from the penetration route of the figure in the picture that the opponent has good tactical literacy. ¡°However, it¡¯s just good. Because, no matter how well you choose your route, no matter how careful your infiltration moves are, if you get the breakthrough point wrong, it will be in vain. The opponent is a typical "battlefield recruit" who only plans the safest penetration route before taking action, but does not fully consider the overall environment. In particular, the topography of high points and three-dimensional factors such as overlooking angles are ignored. So much so that his efforts that he thought were concealed were completely exposed to the surveillance sight of a group of observation posts and a sniper team of the reconnaissance company. To put it bluntly, you can see that the current penetration path is very hidden. Is the opponent blind? Anyone with a smart mind can think of it with their heels. Since there is a channel that can be penetrated covertly, the red side will definitely take it into consideration when deploying the monitoring system. It can be seen from this that the boy who is trying to get in is at most a second-line member of the blue team's special operations team. Because this kind of battlefield thinking obviously lacks the baptism of actual combat. The use of such spearheads shows that the blue team hidden in the darkness behind is probably a group of parallel imports. Since it is a "parallel import", then just leave it to the crossbow team stationed in the first battalion to solve it. In fact, if "someone" didn't want to improve his men's record, the crossbow team wouldn't be able to use opponents of this level. The garrisoned reconnaissance company is enough to handle it. " Tactically despise the enemy and strategically value the enemy. The crossbow team stationed in the first battalion has a very profound understanding of this sentence. The top soldiers exposed by the blue side are a bit weak, but at the moment, it is still unclear how many people are hidden behind the opponent and what kind of strength they have. The leader of the crossbow team decided to take another look and make a targeted combat plan after finding out the details of the opponent. Strive to fight in one fell swoop and fight a clean and complete war of annihilation. At this point in time, it is half dark in the woods, so it would not be wise to rush out to conduct a thorough investigation. Therefore, the best way is to let the people from the blue team come to the door themselves. To achieve this goal is actually very simple, just do nothing. When the leading soldiers complete the staged infiltration, the people behind will naturally follow along the "safe passage". With a plan in mind, the five members of the crossbow team quietly entered the high point of the target area. Dispersed to complete the concealment, Banpo's observation post was moved eighty meters to the right. ¡°Then he deliberately arranged a handover, which was exposed. Sure enough, when the observation post was taking over, the figure who was moving in adjusted the penetration route to the left as expected to avoid the observation post's sight. Then, the success of "near miss" reached a high point. ?Report, action exposed. The five target people are escaping toward the north toward Highland 277, and our troops are pursuing them. " In fact, there is no need for the leader of the crossbow team to report. People in the missile brigade headquarters have already seen the development of the matter through battlefield monitoring. The captain of Zhan Nu had a livid face, staring at the violently shaking picture on the monitor. He clenched his fist and wanted to hit the table, but the moment his fist came into contact with the table, he withdrew his strength. After adjusting his mood and about to speak, the commander of the reconnaissance company sitting opposite spoke first: "I suggest that the second platoon outflank the reinforcements from the east and west directions." Who are the people chasing and escaping at the moment? Just as the commander of the missile brigade was about to nod in agreement, the captain of the crossbow team hurriedly spoke: "Now there is no guarantee that only this group of people from the blue team will come. The reconnaissance company is responsible for defense and monitoring. If manpower is rashly transferred, gaps in the monitoring network will easily appear. I suggest that the eight groups outflank the enemy from the east and cooperate with the twelve groups to eliminate the opponent as soon as possible. " The commander of the missile brigade knew that something went wrong in the twelve groups of ambush operations of Zhannu, which made the comrade commander lose his face. Therefore, we insist on using our own people to solve the problem. This is understandable, and the concerns he expressed are also very reasonable. Raising his hand, he interrupted the reconnaissance company commander's attempt to try again, nodded and said, "Okay, let the eighth group come on." Seeing that the commander of the reconnaissance company pursed his lips and looked unhappy, he warned: "Notify all sentry posts to be more vigilant. It's getting dark, and the stragglers on the blue side must have lost their patience." The commander of the reconnaissance company thought the same thing. There was no movement in the past few hours. It was probably because it was dawn. Even if the people on the blue side were close to the surrounding area, they did not dare to act rashly. It¡¯s getting dark now, I believe it will get lively soon. Calculating it this way, it¡¯s okay to give up the first five people to Zhan Nu. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com start suddenly You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As the order was issued, the Eighth Army Crossbow Group stationed in the Second Battalion quickly dispatched, and according to the orientation information given by the Twelveth Group, crossed at full speed in the direction of Highland 277. In the woods to the north of the launch site of the 1st Battalion of the Missile Brigade, Yelong and four monkeys were "escaping" crazily. Behind them, the twelve groups of Zhannu were chasing after them with all their strength. Under Yelong¡¯s control, the distance between the two sides has gradually shortened from more than 600 meters to about 300 meters. Although it has entered the effective range of the light weapons laser judger used for exercises, the mountains and forests are dense, and the ten people running wildly in front and back are constantly changing directions, so it is impossible to guarantee a hit. And no matter who on either side stops and shoots, it will inevitably delay the pursuit or escape. Therefore, the five in front have been running wildly, while the five behind have been chasing after them. After chasing and escaping for so long, apart from the sound of breathing and footsteps, there was not a single gunshot in the forest "Wandering Soul, we still have two kilometers!" Yelong's breathy voice sounded in Liu Yi's headphones. Liu Yi squinted and looked towards the planned evacuation direction of several people. It was completely dark. Even if the night vision device turned on active infrared, he could not see the situation two kilometers away. We can only estimate the retreat progress of the five Yelongs silently in our hearts. Before Liu Yi could look back, there were faint footsteps on the east side. The sound was very far away, and the line of sight was blocked. I could only judge the precise location by feeling. As soon as two footsteps were distinguished, a hound's voice sounded in the earphones: "A group of five people must have taken a fancy to your area and want to ambush you." "Leave it to you, I'll press forward." Liu Yi made the decision without hesitation, got up and left the latent point quietly. "Okay~ Let's use the gunshot as a signal." The hound replied in a relaxed tone. "Be careful, be careful of wet shoes." Liu Yi warned, pulled a little to the left, bent down to face the direction of Yelong and the five others. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Going down quickly to the lower ground along the channel created by the rainwater on the mountain. Estimating that he was already out of the perception range of the five people who had just arrived at Banpo, Liu Yi took the 88 and changed the speed and quickly rushed up the mountainside of the mountain ahead. I walked along the mountainside to the south side and raised my night vision goggles to observe the density of the forest at the foot of the mountain. Press the call button: "Yelong, adjust the line to the west mountain line of Wumingshantou on the south side of Highland 277." "Understood!" Although Yelong didn't know why he suddenly adjusted his established strategy, he didn't ask any more questions. A few minutes later, I checked the hazy mountain shape in front of me and pressed the call button: "It's five hundred meters away from the mountain line on the west side of the nameless mountain." During this period, Liu Yi had found a suitable shooting range and raised his night vision goggles to look south. The distance was still far, and in the imaging interface of the night vision device, there were only two little beasts that felt someone approaching and were running away. "How far away are the people behind?" "Three hundred to three hundred and five, fan-shaped, five-person group, no new enemies found." Almost at the same time as Yelong¡¯s voice fell, an active heat reflection outline appeared at the limit observation distance of the passive infrared mode of the night vision device. Immediately afterwards, the second and third ones appeared one after another Although you can¡¯t see their faces, you can tell from their running postures and general outlines that they are Elk, Gou Shengzi and Yelong. Liu Yi estimated the direction of travel of the three figures and pressed the call button: "Continue to repair westward, closer to the foot of the mountain." "Understood!" After running for several kilometers, Yelong was panting heavily, but his voice was full of excitement. When a group of five people all appeared in the imaging interface of Liu Yi's night vision device, and the nearest elk was less than a hundred meters away, the twelve groups of five people behind the crossbow were also captured one after another. The eight groups have already set up their formation in the direction of Highland 227, which makes the people in the twelve groups a little anxious. ¡°They chased them over and over the mountains to several hills. If after all the hard work, all the meat was eaten by the eight groups of calves, they would be so depressed that they would die. In order to prevent the occurrence of "tragedy", the leader of the 12th group ordered the members to close the distance, so that while the 8th group launched an ambush, they could also effectively attack the five wild rabbits in front. This order caught the minds of the four team members, and the five people immediately used their strength to quickly close the pursuit distance. What they don¡¯t know is that at this moment, three of the five people have entered Liu Yi¡¯s 600The commando who "survived" neatly stuck a grenade on the muzzle of his gun. Yelong vaguely saw the opponent's movements, but he didn't have a shooting angle. He could only curse in a low voice, and rolled and crawled to a lower place. ¡°Bang~¡± The rifle grenade shot straight, instantly hitting the spot where Ye Long had shot before. The leader of the twelfth group lay down in a low position. He threw out two anti-personnel grenades and a smoke grenade based on his feeling. He called the assaulter and started to retreat in a low position. The two of them turned around and just ran a few steps when the assaulter noticed movement in the woods on the left. As he turned around and aimed the gun, the sound of the 88's firing started again on the gentle slope. The commando hesitated for a moment. Just as he was sure that he had not been "hit", he saw from the corner of his eye that the team leader's helmet was puffing out white smoke. ¡°Da da da da da da¡­¡± After the assaulter's delay, two 95 assault rifles in the woods on the left began to fire wildly. Although there are no impact points around, there is no pain in the body. ¡°But the constant beeping sound from the exercise equipment on his body clearly told the commando that he had been beaten into a hornet¡¯s nest by bullets at this moment ¡°Da da¡­ da¡­ da da da¡­¡± At the foot of the mountain on the side of the highland in the direction of Highland 227, 95 bursts of continuous short bursts of fire sounded without warning. Hearing the sound of gunfire in the distance, the Eighth Crossbow Group, which was rushing to reinforce, suddenly three people were "killed" in the blink of an eye. The two assaulters who "survived" judged incredibly from the sound of gunfire that the attacker seemed to be less than thirty meters behind. In shock, he turned around, lay down, and held the gun. When the muzzle of the gun was pointed at the determined position, he found that there was no hair in the direction of the target. The two were very calm and took out grenades almost at the same time. One person moved a little faster, and as soon as he pulled out the safety ring, he vaguely saw a black shadow flashing in his sight, and then heard a "click" sound on the ground near the left side. "Hidden" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com What? Raid? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The short-delay grenade thrown by the hound exploded before even taking a breath after landing. The eight groups of assaulters who were closer to the grenade did not even say the word "concealed", and their voices were cut off by a small explosion. Although the explosion power of the hand grenade used in the exercise is very low, in order to send out a shock wave of sufficient strength, it will still generate a lot of kinetic energy. When the mud splashed by the explosion hit the side of the assaulter's face, he knew he was "dead". When he stopped throwing grenades and inserted the removed safety ring back into the locking hole, the only remaining companion threw two grenades in succession. But the hound, which was more than thirty meters away, had already moved its position just as it threw the grenade. Two grenades exploded in the air one after another. The eight lucky groups of survivors lowered their guns and searched for the target. A hound's mean voice sounded not far to the left: "It's all smoking, why are you still aiming?" Lucky Man was stunned when he heard this, and subconsciously raised his left hand to touch the top of his head, while looking down at the exercise equipment on the side of his chest. The sniper who had been "killed" not far away shouted: "It's a scam!" The warning sound was heard, and the lucky man also saw that the indicator lights of the exercise equipment were all normal. Knowing that he had been fooled, he quickly resumed his gun-holding action. However, the sound of a single burst of 95mm bursts entered his ears in the next moment. When he lowered his head again, the red light of the exercise equipment was already on. At the same time, there is also a rapid warning sound of "di di di di". "Hey, you're cheating!" Eight groups of firemen glared at a pair of bull's-eyes and roared at the hounds who got up from the bushes. As the fireman roared, the other four people in the eight groups all stared at the hound for luck. The hound didn't care and patted the loose soil and grass leaves on his body as if nothing had happened. Pressed the call button: "I've got it done." ¡°It¡¯s all over here, come over and meet up.¡± Liu Yi¡¯s voice rang out. "That's right~" the hound responded, shouldering his gun and walking towards the unknown mountain top. When he crossed paths with the five silly boys from Group 8, he saw that they were still glaring at him angrily. He slowed down his steps and advised in a calm tone: "If you have this mentality, don't go to the battlefield in the future. At least you can save some pensions for the country." "You're so" The fireman was so angry that he opened his mouth to curse, but was grabbed by the sniper next to him. The leader of the eighth group suppressed his anger and was about to have a few words with the other party. I heard the captain yelling in the earphones, like the muffled roar before a volcano erupted: "Disarm and wait for containment!" Even if the five people in Group 8 are fools, they know that today is a huge embarrassment. When their captain yelled at them, they all immediately lowered their heads and began to disarm in a muffled voice as ordered. In the missile brigade headquarters, the crossbow captain's face was burning with pain. The attack status of the two groups was displayed on the multi-window large screen through the individual soldier battlefield monitor. The five people in the twelve groups were slipped away for several kilometers like stupid roe deer, and then they were all wiped out in the blink of an eye. "However, it makes sense. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Let alone the Twelve Groups, even a group of officers in the headquarters didn¡¯t see any clues in advance. ?????????????????????? It¡¯s more or less useful, but it¡¯s still considered firing back. It¡¯s really embarrassing to have eight groups! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out to catch someone else's ambush, but he was followed to a distance of about thirty meters, and he didn't even notice. The key is that there is only one person on the other side. A five-person combat team was wiped out by one person's fart. It¡¯s so fucking annoying where to put your face! If you lose, you lose. It¡¯s a matter of ability. You have to admit it if you¡¯re embarrassed! The key is that you go out without thinking, and then you have the nerve to accuse others of cheating. It was almost a loss and lost, and threw the face of the battle crossbow to the uncle's house! Especially the hound¡¯s advice completely confirmed the title of Zhannu¡¯s ¡°battlefield recruit¡±. The subtext is that you just have to toss in competitions and exercises. When you go to the battlefield, you just "deliver food" to the enemy! The atmosphere within the missile brigade headquarters fell into temporary silence. The air pressure was low, and the air was thick with embarrassment. ?Even if the infantry division reconnaissance company and the missile brigade police service company are gone, it will be in vain. Of course, if the entire organization is dispatched, with the numerical advantage, it will be able to fight. But the problem is that the transfer of the entire organization means sacrificing the defense power of the three battalions. Which is more important is easy to measure. The commander of the missile brigade issued the order without any hesitation: "Go, don't rush in, the main thing is to touch their traces. The reconnaissance company of the Infantry Division and the crossbow team of the third battalion are ready for reinforcements at any time. " "Yes!" The leader of the Long Sword Team stood up and saluted, then turned and left the headquarters. The commander of the missile brigade turned his attention to the communication team: "Notify all units to cheer up. Whoever goes wrong will not be spared!" "Yes!" The leader of the communications team responded solemnly. At the same time, the brigade commander¡¯s order was distributed to all units through the communication network. Before the order, which was not long, could be sent, a burst of extremely dense gunshots could be heard faintly outside the tent. The individual weapons of both red and blue sides are the same. Therefore, without the support of further intelligence, it is impossible to tell who is hitting whom. The leader of the communications team did not need to wait for orders and immediately sent inquiry messages to all units. The message has just been sent, and the console shows that there is an incoming voice communication call from the Second Battalion. The leader of the communications team reached out to press the answer button and asked urgently: "Second Battalion, what's going on?" The response from the earphones was equally urgent: "Quick Reverse Company was attacked." "What? Raid?" The leader of the communications team was completely confused. ?????????????????????????]???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out out of sight. Before the leader of the communications team could figure it out, the roar of heavy machine guns and continuous explosions filled the air. At the same time, the second battalion correspondent shouted in the earphone: "Report, they have snatched the tank of the quick reaction company and are firing at the launch position!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com A fiery raid You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The "Quick Reaction Company" has nothing to do with the Quick Reaction Brigade participating in the exercise. It is a mobile force temporarily formed by the Missile Brigade by temporarily deploying three battalions of security vehicles during the exercise. Although the entire company only consists of twelve mountain assault vehicles and half-track armored vehicles, its firepower configuration is very powerful. In addition to being equipped with recoilless rifles, Type 95 light machine guns and Type 89 12.7mm heavy machine guns, there are also Type 87 35mm automatic grenade launchers, individual air defense missiles and anti-armor rockets. In order to facilitate deployment in the event of an emergency, the Second Battalion was stationed in the center of the launch site. In order to prevent unexpected situations before the six groups took action, ten people were divided into three groups and infiltrated the Second Battalion position from different directions. With the safe passage that Liu Yi and Hound had stepped on before, their actions were generally smooth except for being a little slower. When gunshots rang out on the top of Wuming Mountain, three groups of people had already passed through the outer security zone of the Second Battalion from three directions. In fact, the Red Army's defense forces appear to be tight, but the only real problem is the surveillance and warning network deployed by the Infantry Division's reconnaissance company on the outer perimeter. The security area of ??the inner circle police service company looked at the airtight sentry and mobile sentry sentry. But the actual effect is far from being as perfect as they thought. The reason actually comes from experience. This is the same state that many novice drivers show when they first drive on the road. Although I was trying my best to look at the three mirrors because I was too nervous, my eyes actually had no focus. ¡°My mind knows what I need to do, but my eyes don¡¯t know what to capture. The result is that when changing lanes, even if the rearview mirror shows a car on the side, the driver will still turn the direction. When reversing, there is clearly an obstacle behind, but you still step on the accelerator. The soldiers on guard are actually the same. They know in their hearts that they should pay attention to abnormal situations, but their eyes are filled with darkness. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ When the hounds made a sneak attack on the eighth group of crossbows, the three infiltration teams had quietly completed their assembly in the woods outside the quick reaction company's garrison. The second battalion station is the same as the other two battalions. The best position is given to the launch vehicle, and the lower position is given to supply trucks and other heavy vehicles. As for the light tanks of the quick reaction company, they can only be stationed in the woods. Unlike closed combat vehicles such as tanks and self-propelled artillery, quick-reaction assault vehicles and half-track armored vehicles have open or semi-open roofs in order to provide a launching platform for individual weapons. Therefore, the soldiers of each vehicle crew cannot be on standby in the vehicle like a closed tank. Otherwise, even if there is a camouflage net covering it, mosquitoes after dusk can suck people dry. Therefore, the combatants could only dig a row of semi-underground bunkers to rest behind the tank parking point. With mosquito nets and camouflage nets on top and moisture-proof mats on the bottom, it¡¯s generally not too uncomfortable except for being a bit stuffy. There was darkness in the forest, and the ten people who had penetrated into the outer circle were doing their final reconnaissance with utmost caution. The fixed sentries and patrol posts of the quick reverse chain are relatively easy to capture, but it is a bit difficult to accurately find the hidden sentries. Originally, the ten people planned to divide into two echelons and dig in bit by bit. As a result, the 12th and 8th groups that attacked with crossbows were "annihilated" one after another. The commander of the second battalion urgently notified all units to strengthen their vigilance. Afraid that the sentry posts who had been on duty for more than an hour would become distracted due to fatigue, they specifically ordered the next shift to take over the post in advance. This large-scale handover directly exposed many light and dark sentry posts. In the missile brigade headquarters, when a group of big leaders and small cadres were analyzing intelligence, ten boys were divided into five groups and cooperated with each other to continuously touch seven sentry points in the direction of infiltration. If it weren¡¯t for the duty sentry outside the camping site being ¡°wiped¡± and yelling desperately, ten people would probably have rushed directly into the camouflage shed. But even this is enough. The duty whistle shouted loudly, and ten people threw grenades one after another. At a distance of less than thirty meters, they directly attacked a row of camouflage sheds that protruded about half a meter from the ground. The effectiveness of exercise equipment against mines is determined by the received signal strength. How much shielding and filtering effect can camouflage nets and anti-mosquito nets have, and the sentry outside shouted at the top of his voice, the resting soldier justDidi kept sounding the alarm, and the anger rushed into my brain. The four people quickly got into a group and got into a posture, fighting with fists and feet to the flesh against the incoming red soldiers. No matter how good Rabbit and the other four are at fighting, they still can't stand up to more than a hundred "enemies" who can't really kill them. Within a short period of time, everyone received countless punches and kicks, but they were able to withstand it with their hard training. But the red soldiers who came face to face were miserable. A dozen of them fell to the ground and couldn't get up amid the roars and curses. During the fierce battle, the six people in the three vehicles that were knocked out before joined the battle group one after another. With the support of each other, the ten people gradually stabilized their position during the siege. The commander of the second battalion, who was heavily armed outside, grabbed the instructor who was about to start a fight with a livid face when the fight started. Originally, he planned to wait for the boys who were "shitting" on his head to get beaten up before he could control the situation. But after waiting for a few minutes with evil intentions, he saw with disbelief that the more than 100 people in front of him were actually the ones being beaten. He was so angry that the blood vessels in his forehead almost burst. He saw the commander of the second company charging into the battle group with a roar. As soon as he raised his fist, he was hit to the ground by the butt of his rifle. While his old face was burning, he couldn't bear it anymore. She shouted loudly at the top of her lungs: "Grandma Doute, stop it!" With a loud shout, most of the soldiers in the outer circle stopped in fear, but those in the inner circle who had already had their eyes red were still coming up. And the ten boys in the core position relied on each other to protect the backs, punching and kicking, hitting and blocking. In the blink of an eye, there were seven or eight more who were not afraid of death. The commander of the second battalion was completely annoyed. He pulled out the pistol from his waist, raised the muzzle and fired three times. But the firing sound of the military Type 92 small-caliber pistol is not loud to begin with, and now that it is loaded with blank ammunition, the sound is even quieter. In a noisy environment, after three shots were fired, the noisy crowd showed no reaction. The commander of the second battalion was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and jumped onto the assault vehicle next to him. He pressed the handle of the heavy machine gun and pulled the trigger (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Embarrassed Second Battalion Commander You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Dong dong dong dong¡­¡± Although the heavy machine gun also uses blank ammunition, when the 12.7-caliber blank ammunition is fired continuously, the flames from the muzzle can be more than half a meter long, and the firing sound is even deafening. This time, the scene was finally shaken to silence. The second battalion commander jumped out of the car to call for a car fiercely, and was about to curse, when the tired and panting Rabbit in the inner circle took the lead in "firing". "Come on! Why don't you rush! You're scared! You guys are cowards who can't afford to play!" "Who are you scolding?" a platoon leader in the crowd asked loudly, scratching his neck. "I'm scolding you!" Rabbit raised his hand and pointed at the other party, and then pointed at the group of red officers and soldiers in front of him one by one: "You, you, you, you, especially you! All of you are cowards who can't afford to be fooled! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªWhat¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Being scolded like this, not to mention a group of big-headed soldiers, even the commander of the second battalion¡¯s intracranial pressure was so angry that he was so angry. With the wind at his feet, he walked up to Rabbit in a few steps, raised his finger and pointed at him and asked: "Which unit are you from? Tell me your name!" "My name?" Rabbit glanced disdainfully at the lieutenant colonel rank of the commander of the second battalion. He said arrogantly: "My basic information, you brigade commander are not qualified to ask, who are you?" As soon as Rabbit's words came out, the other nine boys around him showed proud and disdainful smiles at the same time, making the second battalion's eyes red with anger. The Rocket Force is definitely a high-end unit in the military. Not only is the salary good, but officers of the same rank are generally half a level or even one level higher than other units. For ordinary soldiers below, high school education or equivalent is the basic level, and a large number also have junior college and undergraduate degrees. ¡°It¡¯s just such a group of guys who usually have a sense of superiority, but they are suddenly despised by others. You can imagine the annoyance in their hearts. A platoon leader with a red card from the third company just got punched in the nose and barely managed to faint. Now the fire is coming, and the fist is about to hit. How could the rabbit be afraid of him? He raised his hand and pointed: "Come on, little bastard!" With this finger, the red card platoon leader really didn¡¯t dare to do it. He has just graduated from undergraduate degree. Although he is not big, his brain is not stupid. Previously, a group of people swarmed and attacked fiercely. If they exhausted the opponent's energy in one go, it would be no problem to beat them up in the end. But now you can tell from the other person's breathing that he has recovered, and if you go up there, you will be beaten. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Originally, a few soldiers planned to take advantage of the situation and continue fighting. But the leading red card platoon leader gave up, and several soldiers lost their temper. We can only rely on the strength of the crowd and glare at the ten people in the inner circle. The commander of the second battalion was also extremely regretful. He was so angry that he subconsciously asked a question. Now he reacted after being injured by the opponent. The ten boys surrounded in front of him were definitely members of the blue team's special operations team. Although the density of individuals in the Rocket Force is much higher than that of conventional troops, compared with the special operations troops that are responsible for actual combat missions, it is not even a bit worse. What's more, the two units belong to different military regions. No matter how high your military rank is, you are not qualified to question the other party's information. The people below were intimidated and did not say anything. The commander himself was also insulted and speechless. The commander of the second battalion could not find a way to vent his anger. Angry, he pointed at Rabbit and shouted: "No matter which unit you are from, just because of your attitude in talking to superior officers, I will punish you today." "The big clove of garlic that is pretending to be fart is not afraid of the wind flashing its tongue!" The rabbit was not afraid at all. With a sneer on his face, he asked: "Return to the superior officer, who gave you the face?" The commander of the second battalion glanced at the rank of second-level sergeant on Rabbit's shoulder, and then glanced at the faces of the other boys around him, which seemed to be a sneer. It's a little guilty. All units with actual combat missions have a very high proportion of officers. In ordinary grassroots units, there has long been no mention of soldiers being promoted. But among the special operations forces, it is still a very common thing. ¡°After all, military exploits, no matter what the year, are valuable in hard currency. The rabbit itself is twenty-six or seventeen years old. He has been exposed to wind and rain all year round, and his skin is rough and his face is dark. In addition, from the early morning to now, the face that has been touched by camouflage oil is dirty. At first glance, you can¡¯t tell your actual age. ?Everyone pays attention, prepare rifle grenades, grenades, and rocket launchers, and never let the tank rush into the 800-meter distance of the launching position. " The old kite suddenly jumped out, startling everyone around him. But at this time, the entire camp is strictly implementing light control. Even people nearby could only see the figure of the old kite, but could not see his appearance clearly. But one thing is certain, he emerged from the direction of the battalion headquarters. Coupled with the content of what he shouted, no one doubted his identity in a short period of time. The old kite didn't give others a chance to think carefully. He kept walking and yelled: "Attention, platoon leaders of each squad, if the tank rushes closer, be sure to organize and avoid it. There were several accidental injuries in the Second Battalion. Don¡¯t let me get mad and use your body to block the tracks. Did you hear it clearly? " "yes!" "clear!" "Understood~" "clear!" The shouts from the old kite spread so far in the night sky that the sentries and standby personnel around the launch site heard that the Blue Army special forces were rushing over in a tank stolen from the second battalion. Subconsciously, they were paying attention to several directions of the Second Battalion, points where tanks could pass. In the darkness, nine groups of people on the other side of the launch site took advantage of this opportunity to silently "kill" two hidden sentries that were in the way. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the battlefield monitor to shine on the opponent's face, and after whispering a few warnings, he bent down and touched into the launching position (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Confused Sanying You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After entering the launch site, the nine groups of nine people, except the old kite, formed a team with guns on their backs and marched openly among the launch groups. The leader was carrying a night vision goggle. Every time he passed an equipment truck, he would carefully look at the bottom of the vehicle and the gaps between the boxes. ¡°Anyway, we will never let go of any place where we can hide people. The Red Missile Brigade entered launch readiness more than an hour ago. All teams are at their posts, waiting for coordinate information and strike orders. Because in actual combat, once the missile is launched, the tail flame will be very lethal to surrounding unprotected personnel. Therefore, according to the launch procedures, after the position enters the ready-to-launch state, all outsiders are prohibited from entering. This "miscellaneous people" even include mobile sentries and patrol teams. Although this exercise is a simulated launch, everything is based on actual combat. Relevant regulations are strictly enforced. As soon as several people from the ninth group appeared, security officers quickly stopped them and shouted, "What are you doing!" "I'm from the Mecha Reconnaissance Company." The leader replied solemnly, and then explained seriously: "The Second Battalion was infiltrated by the Blue Special Forces. They know very well that it is impossible to break through our layers of defense with just a few assault vehicles. Therefore, most of them also sent infiltration troops to come in and coordinate with the outside! " The security guard who blocked the road was a little hesitant when he heard this, but what he said was reasonable. Using the moonlight, I paid attention to the identification plate and armband of the person who spoke. The identification plate belongs to the Infantry Division, and the golden embroidery of the Central Military Region on the armband is very clear. I really thought that the other party was from the reconnaissance company of the mechanized infantry division stationed on the periphery. Looking at the serious faces of the group of people in front of them, who were carefully checking for potential safety hazards, it was hard to stop them. You can only follow a group of people and travel between the launching positions. While assisting in the inspection, they reminded the launch team members in the communication vehicle and command vehicle to pay attention to the movements outside, and report any abnormalities as soon as possible. A team of people were looking for "hidden dangers" and gradually entered the central area of ??the launch site. The leader of the nine groups discussed in a low voice with the security guard, and then called his subordinates to divide into three groups. While speeding up the investigation, we can also prevent someone from actually infiltrating and playing "hide and seek" with the large vehicles everywhere. At this moment, several figures hurriedly walked out from the direction of the third battalion headquarters. Go straight to the old kite who is supervising the deployment of defenses between the service staff standby area and the launch site. The shouts made by the old kite just now were loud and clearly passed into the tent of the battalion headquarters. When the commander of the third battalion heard the noise, he subconsciously thought it was someone from the reconnaissance company of the infantry division assisting the defense. After getting the news, he rushed to issue a warning. Although I am a little dissatisfied with the other party's behavior of directly shouting to the people below without using the camp command. ¡°But it¡¯s not completely unreasonable for the reconnaissance company to get the news and immediately notify the front-line personnel to be more vigilant. After all, the situation is urgent, and it is really a waste of time to report it level by level and then convey it level by level. So the commander of the third battalion suppressed his unhappiness and asked the correspondent to contact the second battalion to confirm the situation. The commander of the second battalion, the instructor, and the company and platoon commander below are all fighting and arguing with the rabbits at the launch position. Only the communications team is left on duty at the headquarters. The two boys have been at their posts. Although they generally know what happened outside, the details are not clear. First, confirm with the Third Battalion that the Blue Special Forces Team indeed raided the Quick Reaction Company, then seized the Quick Reaction Company's tank and attacked the launch position. When he was later asked how many tanks the other party had rushing toward the third battalion, the correspondent was not sure and rushed out to confirm the situation. After learning that all five vehicles robbed by the Blue Army had been intercepted, he hurried back to notify the Third Battalion. The commander of the third battalion confirmed the situation and sympathized with the second battalion. At the same time, he couldn't help but feel happy in his heart. Without the chariot, the blue side wants to use a small force to attack the layers of defense of the third battalion, which is basically a dream. After feeling confident, the commander of the third battalion informed the surrounding reconnaissance company of the situation. While describing the situation, he suddenly discovered that the reconnaissance company did not seem to know the specific situation. ¡°Then¡­what the hell is the origin of the guy who just yelled outside? With shock and suspicion in his heart, the third battalion commander hurriedly confirmed the situation with the reconnaissance company. After learning that they had not sent anyone over at all, his suspicion became even more intense.  Fast. Their only actual combat experience is to calculate and set launch parameters according to instructions. Then press the launch button and wait for feedback that the target has been destroyed. Under the shouts of the nine groups outside, the people in the car couldn't figure out whether they were eliminated or not. Some got out of the car with hesitation, while others confirmed the situation with the battalion headquarters through in-vehicle communications. At this time, the battalion commander of the third battalion has become "honorable", and the chief officer in the headquarters has become the instructor. Of course, the instructor knows clearly that the destruction of the vehicle does not mean that the personnel will also be destroyed. Everything is judged by the exercise equipment on the individual soldier. ¡°However, he just received a briefing from the brigade headquarters. When the second battalion was raided, some soldiers became emotional and had physical conflicts with the blue soldiers, resulting in many injuries and very bad consequences and effects. Therefore, the supervisors of all units are reminded to restrain their subordinate officers and soldiers and strictly follow the exercise discipline. If violations occur, severe penalties will be imposed. The instructor of the third battalion thought that since all the launch vehicles had been destroyed, there was no need to fight over some details. In order to prevent excessive behavior from happening on my own side, I decisively ordered all units to stand by and wait for the director's decision. Furthermore, it was also emphasized that verbal and physical conflicts with blue soldiers are never allowed. Once an order is issued, all units will naturally strictly implement it. No matter whether they were in the car or outside the car, they all acted like wooden figures. Even the soldiers from the police company who were rushing back to visit the outer positions stopped one after another. No matter whether the people in the ninth group yelled or yelled, they all had drooped faces and were completely unmoved. When the boys from Group Nine saw this situation, they didn¡¯t know what to do next. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbgs out out of sight of all the "enemies", but they are motionless, you rush to fight, it seems that is not the case. In desperation, I can only call the team leader Yaozi (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Dead man, shut up! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Compared with the six groups, the nine groups have no tanks to draw on, and the difficulty of the operation increases exponentially. In order to ensure the success rate, Lao Yaozi's task during the sneak attack on the third battalion was to do everything possible to distract and attract the attention of the defenders around the launch site. For every extra second gained, the team members who enter the launch site will have one extra second to act. What Lao Yaozi didn¡¯t expect was that not only did he successfully complete the mission, he also killed a lieutenant colonel along with him. There are theoretically two lieutenant colonel officers in a missile battalion, that is, the battalion commander and the battalion instructor. ¡°The commander of the third battalion, who briefly met the old kite, did not look like a political cadre in terms of appearance or demeanor. Therefore, the old kite knew the moment he took action that the Third Battalion was doomed. The moment when a long point shot stole the commander of the third battalion, the old kite, who was among the "enemy" group, had a "must die" mentality. All you can do is run around crazily in the dark while you are still alive, helping the men on the other side of the launch site attract firepower and buy them more time to attack. Unexpectedly, after running around at the risk of his life, he suddenly discovered that the missile battalion soldiers' mastery of counter-surprise tactics was so low that it was simply outrageous. The company platoon leader did not prevent any outflanking, and there was no coordination between the police company in the inner circle and the reconnaissance company of the infantry division in the outer circle. The vast majority of soldiers just follow the direction of other people's gunfire and shoot randomly. The sentry position with night vision equipment has no ability to provide effective fire guidance when Lao Yaozi quickly changes direction and maneuvers. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out?? It¡¯s moving it¡¯s moving! Fight far away! " With this level of target guidance, if it falls on the ears of a group of ordinary soldiers without night vision sights, it will undoubtedly be like a duck listening to thunder. With the speed that Lao Yaozi can burst out in a short period of time, it would be difficult for them to watch and fight during the day. In the dark night, when you can¡¯t even figure out the general position of the target, unless the old kite clicks his back and hits the shooting judgment point, otherwise he will basically rely on confusion to hit the target. After running for a while dragging the eyes of countless people, the old duck discovered that not only was he not "dead", but the gunshots that had been chasing him had stopped. At first, when I heard the call from my subordinates, I thought it was a strategy by the red side to lure the enemy into exposure. He stopped, knelt down and observed for a while before confirming that the other party really seemed to have ceased fire. He didn¡¯t have the time to wonder what the current commander of the red side was thinking. He quickly pressed the call button and shouted: ¡°Why are you standing there in a daze? Get out!¡± When several boys from the ninth group entered the third battalion's position, they were already prepared to go back and forth. The only goal is to kill all the launch vehicles before "heroic". It was like waking up from a dream when I heard the old kite's cry. Yes! All the launch vehicles have been killed, so what are you waiting for if you don¡¯t run away! In this way, ten people from the ninth group entered the third battalion position with the determination to "die". After achieving great results, he miraculously escaped. After their figures disappeared into the woods to the west, the five members of the Long Sword team rushed into the third camp, panting. The five people really tried their best. The moment they heard gunshots from the direction of the third battalion at the second battalion's firing position, they took the nearest passage and jumped in. However, the attack of the nine groups was really too smooth. Counting from the moment when the commander of the third battalion was "shot to death" by the old kite, it took less than ten minutes together. The five members of the Long Sword team rushed into the third battalion camp with panting. They were stunned when they saw the white smoke at the launch site that had not completely dissipated. Especially after looking around, not a single member of the blue team¡¯s elimination team was seen. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???? How many people came from Blue Fang in such a short period of time and how they did it. " Equally confused, there is also the crossbow team stationed in the third battalion. They were originally setting up defenses on the outside. After hearing gunshots from the direction of the camp, they immediately inquired about the situation through their mobile phones. The duty officer of the battalion communication team who answered them was also confused. He couldn't explain why the gunshots were heard, but told the crossbow team that the blue special team had snatched the second battalion's tank and was heading towards the third battalion. Originally, the crossbow team wanted to quickly return reinforcements, but when they heard that a tank was coming from the direction of the second battalion, they immediately hesitated. &??.The tent was raised and the signal troops were called to determine the situation. The two team leaders of Long Sword and Crossbow outside looked at each other, and at the same time called their men to rush towards the direction of the gunshot At the same time, the guards of the missile brigade commander saw someone coming from the dark. He opened the door and got out of the car with a smoking helmet on his head, pointed at the person closest to him and shouted: "What do you want to do?" "Dead man, shut up!" the hound said without emotion, and raised his hand to tear off the other party's identification tag. ¡°Bring it to me!¡± The brigade commander¡¯s guard was annoyed and reached out to grab it. How could the hound get used to his bad habits? He grabbed the opponent's wrist and twisted it with his backhand, directly pushing the person to the ground. The voice was not loud, but it warned in an extremely dangerous tone: "Try to move again!" "Cough cough loosen up, loosen up cough cough" A captain in the car in front wanted to drink the hound, but he couldn't stop coughing from the moment he opened the door. He wanted to say something solemnly, but he was out of breath and couldn't even speak clearly. At this moment, the people in the three military vehicles in front and behind all got out of the vehicles one after another. Every time the car door opened, there was a burst of thick white smoke, and there were also coughs one after another. "I'm just confused. None of the people in your missile brigade take the exercise rules seriously, right?" Hound let go of the guard's hand. With a little force, he pushed the person aside. "What goes up works and what goes down works." Liu Yi added fuel to the fire, his eyes scanning the more than ten people getting on and off the three cars. Especially when he paused for a moment on the two senior colonels, he couldn't help but have a smile on his lips. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com fishing You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but that guy but rabbit was really smart. He took the lead and shouted to go to the director¡¯s department to complain about the malicious violation of regulations by the people in the second battalion. The commander and instructor of the second battalion were so anxious that they could only try their best to comfort them while reporting the situation to the brigade. When the leaders of the missile brigade heard about the situation, they had a headache. ¡° If nothing else, the fact that there were more than 20 people injured at the scene that they could not stand up already illustrates the seriousness of the situation. After a little calculation, the deputy brigade commander and chief of staff were left to look after the house, while several other supervisors got in the car and rushed to the scene. When the instructor of the second battalion heard that the leader was coming, he quickly told Rabbit and his gang that the brigade leader would be here soon. When Rabbit heard this, he continued to talk to the other party, secretly switched the mobile phone to the team channel, and switched to free call mode. Liu Yi was waiting for the two groups to report on the attack. As a result, before the report came, the sound of rabbits and the instructors of the second battalion breaking apart began to be heard intermittently. ¡°I understand that the brigade leader of the missile brigade needs to go to the second battalion to solve the problem on the spot. He hurriedly called for a gathering and rushed to intercept at full speed. Hurrying slowly, we just happened to stop three off-road vehicles coming from the direction of the 1st Battalion on the way. Without any hesitation at all, he called the seven men to clear the way with grenades, and then fired with guns in hand. The big and small leaders in the three cars didn¡¯t even have a chance to get out of the car, so they were all finished. Being ambushed and annihilated was already depressing enough, but being harmed by the hounds and Liu Yi singing along, the atmosphere at the scene was extremely embarrassing for a while. However, the embarrassment doesn¡¯t end there. After sizing up the next group of senior officials and junior officials, Elk actually muttered in disgust: "Why is there no one who can carry the golden beans? Isn't the commander of the missile brigade a general?" "You are a soldier in the donkey's belly." The hound raised his hand and gave the elk a big hug. Liu Yi really doesn¡¯t like the performance of the missile brigade, and he is too lazy to pretend to salute and say some extravagant words. He said directly and bluntly: "Okay, leaders, please voluntarily disarm and wait for containment." The commander of the missile brigade had a straight face and was too embarrassed to say a word. When the political commissar saw this situation, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and step forward. He cleared his throat and said politely: "Well, young comrades, we people have indeed been eliminated. This is undisputed. ¡°However, something happened at the Second Battalion. How about we be accommodating and let me handle it? " "Accommodation?" Liu Yi had no intention of giving any face to the other party. He said with a calm face: When you have the opportunity to go to the battlefield, go discuss accommodation with the enemy. Now, please follow the drill requirements. " "Tsk, you soldier, how come" "Shut up!" A captain wanted to argue, but before he could finish his words, he was stopped by the missile brigade commander. Liu Yi calculated in his mind that the people from the red side who came to check the situation after hearing the gunfire should be almost there. Too lazy to talk to the other party any more, he just gave Yelong a look. Yelong was originally a little frail when facing two senior colonels, but seeing Liu Yi and the hounds acting like that, he became more courageous. He said in his heart: "No matter how big an official you are, you can't control me, not to mention that as long as the exercise is not over, the two sides will be in a solid state of hostility. Since they are enemies, I¡¯m still embarrassed! " So, with the same slumped face, he called on a few boys in the group to start, and with a loud click, they tore off all the identification tags of more than a dozen people on the other side. Then, following Liu Yi¡¯s order, several people turned around and got into the forest. "Half of the missile brigade's headquarters" was left standing in the wilderness, staring at people in despair. After more than ten minutes, the two teams of Changjian and Zhannu quickly rushed to the scene after seeing the car lights from a distance. Seeing the three off-road vehicles with their engines turned off, and the officials and officials standing in a row with dark faces, the ten boys had already guessed what was going on. The team leader of Zhannu quickly ran to the missile brigade commander and political commissar. After saluting, before he could say anything, the brigade commander said with a dark face: "We have been eliminated." The team leader of Zhan Nu was stunned for a moment before he realized what the other party meant. Shut up in embarrassment and look at the guide next to you??Understood, if it were him who was operating this, the hidden mine below would probably have sounded by now. At this moment, the eight people behind the entrance caught up. From a distance of about ten meters, the leader of the long sword asked: "What's going on?" "They planted warning mines, and they were mines." The leader of the sword put away the two grenades, stood up and patted the dirt on his hands. "Be careful, that team is quite extraordinary." The leader of the Changjian team said with a serious face, while looking up to the left and right. For some reason, a faint feeling of uneasiness suddenly arose in his heart. "Crack~" Just when the leader of the long sword hesitated, the sound of 88's firing suddenly sounded in the air. ¡°Oops!¡± Team Leader Changjian¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. He finally realized that the seven people on the blue side were fishing. ¡°Moreover, in the short period of time that just passed, his posture was so conspicuous that even a fool could tell that he was the leader among several people. ¡°Understanding means understanding, but there is no chance to regret. As the firing sound of the 88 Kai hit the ears, the smoke generator on the helmet of the leader of the long sword team was activated simultaneously. Liu Yi's gunshot was the signal. The elk got up from the ambush position and pulled the trigger in the direction of the mine. At the same time, Yelong and Hound fired grenades at the same time. Gou Shengzi's 88-meter shot hit the fireman of the crossbow team. Liu Yi fired again and knocked out a sniper who was trying to pull sideways. The monkey and the lynx have two 95 bursts, and the short bursts are continuous (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com That's a great guy! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The standard for judging the combat effectiveness of a special operations team is not how accurately the gun can shoot or how fast it can run through the forest. Rather, it is a response to emergencies. The difference between the long sword and crossbow groups before and after the attack intuitively reflects the gap in strength. When the Long Sword team stopped advancing, the formation itself spread out. Then, when the commander was lost the first time they were attacked, the team members did not hesitate and all chose to avoid the range of the sniper rifle. While further widening the distance, each found a safe spot to crouch and arrest their guns. This can not only effectively prevent attacks from other directions, but also be prepared to outflank or seek safe passages for evacuation. The crossbow team¡¯s vigilance was obviously low, and they saw the sharp swordsmen removing booby traps. Although the alert formation was still maintained in general, everyone subconsciously recalled the past events. When attacked, under the shouts of the team leader, they spread out in a small area, fell down and looked for cover. But almost everyone¡¯s main attention was focused on the direction where the sniper gunfire sounded, and they tried to kill the opponent or suppress the fire. So that the sound of grenade launches and gunshots could be heard all around, and there was a lack of psychological prediction and hesitation and procrastination in tactical actions. The consequences of these differences in quality were revealed almost immediately. Two rifle grenades exploded one after another, and almost all members of the crossbow team were enveloped within the killing radius. Except for the fireman who was knocked out by Gouzhengzi a second ago, the other four people were directly eliminated. In contrast, the advantage of the long sword's response is highlighted. The formation was dispersed in time to avoid the first round of attacks, but one of the assaulters was hit by the Elk's covering fire during the individual evasion. The sniper pulled covertly and tried to cover the team's evacuation, but was shot out by Liu Yi. While Liu Yi knocked out the sniper, another assaulter from the other side had already locked onto the elk that was firing frequently. That guy from Elk was very greedy. He held back all his energy and wanted to kill ten of the opponent's people in one strike. Therefore, there was no intention to move the machine gun position at all. After finishing playing a drum, he was about to turn sideways to change the ammunition, when the same light machine gun sound suddenly sounded in his ears. Immediately afterwards, I heard the beeping sound of the exercise equipment on the side of my chest. In order to lower the opponent's vigilance, the terrain around the ambush point Liu Yi chose was very complex. After all, the two groups on the red side are not fools, if they set their position in a relatively open area. They couldn't stop because of a booby trap and got together relatively concentrated. "Quick victory!" Worried that the red side would have follow-up reinforcements, Liu Yi quickly moved the sniper position after issuing the order to find a better shooting field of view. While the man was still running, the individual soldier platform on the inner layer of the tactical vest gave out a slight vibration. Liu Yi couldn't care about it for the moment and rushed up the gentle slope on the right in a few steps. With his shoulder against a tree trunk, he stood upright and slowly moved the muzzle of the gun, directly locking the long sword assaulter who was retreating quickly under the cover of the fireman. ¡°Bang~¡± A rifle grenade exploded less than two meters away from the fireman. With the final sound of the grenade explosion, Liu Yi accurately hit the commando's helmet receiving area about 400 meters away. The battlefield was quiet for a brief moment, and then an anxious cry rang out: "Team leader? Team leader, you are injured!" This voice instantly attracted the attention of everyone on both the red and blue sides. Everyone quickly ran over to find out the sound and saw that the leader of the crossbow team covered half of his face and leaned against the root of a tree trunk with a painful expression. When Liu Yi came closer, he saw that the opponent's sleeves and collar were completely soaked with blood, and blood was still leaking out from between the fingers covering the injured area. "Get out of the way~" He pulled away the few boys surrounding the crossbow team leader. Liu Yi squatted on one knee next to the other party and took out the disinfection bag from his medical bag. After tearing it open, he poured all the iodophor cotton balls inside into the palm of his hand. Then rub the cotton ball with both hands, roughly disinfect it, and then tear open a bag and disinfect it again. "Flashlight, turn it to the brightest!" He shouted and said to the crossbow team leader: "Take your hand away and slow down." Several tactical flashlights in the back lit up one after another, and when the soldiersContest. Although he has never met him on the battlefield, he must know Liu Yi, the best person. ¡°Moreover, after the game, the captain of Changjian worked very hard to get a battle briefing for the Southwest Military Region¡¯s participating team. Organized the whole team to break it up and conduct detailed analysis and study. ??Among them, the performance of "No. 5" at many key nodes is the top priority of learning. ¡°When I thought that such a fierce man appeared in the exercise and led the team, it was not surprising that all three groups of people on my side were wiped out. When Liu Yi led his people to join the nine groups that had withdrawn, he took the time to take out the individual soldier platform and take a look. Gao Yue¡¯s message read: ¡°A director¡¯s inspection vehicle is heading towards the missile brigade¡¯s location.¡± "What do you mean?" Liu Yi asked quickly. "Have you finished the Long Sword team?" Gao Yue's reply came in later. "It's done, let's get down to business." "The car belongs to the director's department, but the positioning signal of the inspector on board the car stayed three kilometers away." "Someone hijacked the director's inspection vehicle and is heading towards the missile brigade?" "It should be like this, but there are no surveillance images along the way. So I'm not sure." "Have you reported it?" "I am responsible for equipment support, battlefield monitoring has nothing to do with me." Liu Yi weighed it briefly, and then replied: "Keep paying attention and let me know when you get closer." "You're awesome!" Gao Yue frowned in displeasure after reading Liu Yi's reply. Then, his eyes returned to the monitor in front of him (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Ambush a convoy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! No matter whether it is technical means or financial investment, we do not allow comprehensive and real-time video surveillance during an exercise. Therefore, battlefield surveillance cameras can only be deployed in some key positions and areas where key battles may occur. Vehicles and heavy equipment participating in the performance will be equipped with positioning chips and video recording devices. As for the participants, ordinary soldier exercise equipment only has the most basic judgment function. Only individual soldiers who may perform key tasks, such as reconnaissance companies and special operations teams, will be equipped with additional positioning chips and battlefield monitors. In addition, in order to efficiently deploy and handle various emergencies on the battlefield in a timely manner to ensure the smooth progress of the exercise. The director¡¯s vehicles and inspectors will also be equipped with positioning chips. Since classmate Gao Xiaoyue discovered Song Tianan's unusual behavior, she has been paying attention to all suspicious abnormalities through the battlefield monitoring system. Because there are so many points to pay attention to, she summarized some foreseeable abnormal situations into multiple sets of judgment conditions. It took almost twenty minutes to compile an embedded small program and quietly connected it to the server of the director's department. When the positioning system shows that there is an abnormal separation between the personnel and the vehicle of an inspection team, the mini program is immediately triggered and a reminder pops up. Gao Yue took a look and saw that the car was heading for the missile brigade. Try refreshing the positioning information to make sure there are no errors in the device and display results. There was a vague suspicion that something unusual had happened. Of course, it¡¯s just suspicion right now. After all, Liu Yi and his gang made too much noise in the missile brigade. An inspection team from the director's department is rushing to verify the situation. Gao Yue was in the computer room, so he couldn't be sure if there were any other orders or personnel arrangements from the director's department. Therefore, we can only observe further for the time being. On the other side, Liu Yi's six men quickly joined the ninth group. After a short rest, they began to covertly approach the outer position of the first battalion. The second and third battalions were attacked one after another, and the first battalion was almost completely surrounded by soldiers. As the last single member of the missile brigade, there is absolutely no room for loss. While Liu Yi and his gang were taking action, the security forces of the Second and Third Battalions successively entered the First Battalion¡¯s position to assist in defense. The reconnaissance company of the Infantry Division in the outer circle formed the first warning network based on the mountains and terrain. The police companies of the second and third battalions built a thin but almost seamless defense line in the middle area. All off-duty personnel, including the baggage truck drivers and the cooking squad, were also mobilized. Together with the first battalion police service company and the brigade security platoon, the last line of defense was set up around the launch site in the inner circle. In the original plan, after the Second and Third Battalions started, Liu Yi led his men to infiltrate the First Battalion's positions. As a result, just as he arrived at the designated location and was about to start infiltration, Liu Yi received intelligence from Rabbit. The temptation of the missile brigade commander, political commissar and other leaders was too great, so a group of boys suspended their infiltration plan and rushed across the mountain to intercept them halfway. At this time, we turned back again. After a simple investigation, we found that everyone had mobilized and surrounded the position like iron. There was almost no gap. While discussing countermeasures, the Red Headquarters issued the second stage attack order. As the front-line troops began to take action, the missile brigade finally received the coordinate information of the target. The nine launch vehicles of the first battalion, which had already entered the ready state, immediately completed the ballistic calculations, locked their respective attack targets, and successfully completed the first round of launches. It was just a virtual launch, no missiles were launched, and Liu Yi and his gang, who were still thinking of a solution in the outer circle, had no way of knowing. When a few backbones were gathering together to discuss a feasible infiltration plan, a rumble of heavy vehicle engines came to their ears on the east side. Not long after, Shanmao, who was in charge of guarding the east side, reported: "The five Dongfeng vehicles, judging from the outline of the canvas, should be baggage trucks and missile equipment trucks." When everyone heard the news, they realized that the opportunity had come. Only Liu Yi asked: "How much is the license plate?" "Yan 41215, yan 41221I can't see clearly what's behind." Bobcat answered quickly. "412the second battalion's car." Liu Yi judged the units of the five large vehicles based on the license plate numbers. "How do you say it?" Yelong heard something about it. "Now"The sky is holding fire, and Bian constantly picks up weapons to eliminate the red soldiers. This is used to maintain long and short bursts of fire in the air, as well as continuous gunfire, at a higher frequency. Coupled with the sound of grenades exploding from time to time, anyone who heard it from a distance would feel that the firefight was always continuing. There were nine heavy trucks, three of which emitted white smoke. According to the plan, the ten people in the nine groups kept hugging the fire and put on the red team's sign of eliminating the fighters. After replenishing magazines and grenades, a team of two quickly occupied five vehicles. "Under the "fire of gunfire" from the six people outside, Liu Yi started the engine and turned to a low gear, hit the accelerator, and continued driving around the car in front. No matter what kind of lights are out, every car has its headlights and side lights turned on, and it drives randomly through the bushes and trees. Whenever it sees a gap or gentle slope where it is relatively safe to pass, it presses the accelerator and goes over. There are five cars, two in front, one behind, and two slightly staggered at the end. Along the foot of the mountain with lush vegetation, we rushed forward for about five or six hundred meters, when three light off-road vehicles came towards us in the forest ahead. After the two sides observed each other, Dongfeng Heavy Truck's intercom sounded anxiously: "We are a police battalion, how is the situation?" Old Yaozi picked up the mobile phone and shouted: "Three vehicles have been destroyed and one vehicle is trapped. The people from the engineering company behind are supporting it. Go and reinforce them!" "Understood! You have deviated from the safe route. There is a stream in front of you. You must pay attention to safety!" the police company commander warned, and then switched back to the team channel. ?? shouted: "The first row will cover the front, the second row will flank the left side, and the third row will escort the baggage train!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Devastated You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I understand~" "The second row understands!" "Three rows understand~" The three sounds in the communication channel sounded in the same sound, and the police drew three rows to move the head according to the command. All vehicles belonging to the third row turned around to protect the movement of five heavy trucks from the front and both sides. The second row abandoned the truck directly, and when they all rushed towards the high point on the side on foot, the first row also abandoned the truck, and everyone quickly circled from the side to the rear of the heavy truck. Relying on the terrain, the three squads formed a "mountain"-shaped echelon defensive position. Just when the platoon was preparing to engage the enemy, the gunfire in front gradually stopped. For the red team, this is very normal. After all, it is the engineering company that is blocking the enemy in front. Even if we sacrifice for time, we can temporarily delay the blue team's pursuit and cover five heavy trucks to rush out of the dangerous area. It is a very difficult task! After three minutes of chatting in a row, the sound of an 88-meter firing sounded in the air. At the same time, a group of machine gunners at the forefront had white smoke coming out of their heads. "Waiting for containment on the right side!" The squad deputy pushed the machine gunner away and occupied the shooting position of the light machine gun. But before he could reach the butt of his gun, the sound of the 88's firing started again, and white smoke came out of the squad deputy's head. ¡°Everyone is on your place, forget about the machine gun!¡± the squad leader roared, stopping other soldiers in the squad from controlling the machine gun. As soon as the squad leader finished speaking, there was another shot of an 88 sniper rifle far to the right. A soldier who was lying down a few meters away cursed and left his helmet on the ground. "Don't pull the equipment, get out of the way" Before the squad leader could finish his scolding, another sniper rifle to the left fired again. The moment the gun rang out, the squad leader muttered depressedly: "It's over!" Sure enough, after the gunfire, the squad leader¡¯s helmet also started to smoke. When walking to the empty field on the right with a gun in hand, I passed by the communications soldier lying stupidly behind a tree. He lowered his voice and reminded: "You are so dumbfounded, report it quickly!" "Oh! Oh!" The communication soldier woke up from a dream, answered one after another and picked up the walkie-talkie. shouted on the company platoon channel: "The enemy is coming! The two snipers, our squad leader, squad deputy, fireman and squad leader Shao are all 'dead'!" ¡°What nonsense, tell me again!¡± The platoon leader roared immediately. The communications soldier swallowed, organized his language and was about to report again. The sound of 95 shots from both directions suddenly sounded. Liu Yi and Gou Shengzi opened fire one after another, attracting the attention of a row of soldiers. Yelong and Shanmao took the opportunity to approach from both sides, and suddenly attacked the positions of Class 2 and Class 3 almost simultaneously. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A short burst of fire at very short intervals suddenly sounded at close range, causing the soldiers of the two squads to be instantly confused. By the time we came to our senses, each class had lost three to four people. Some of the remaining people were holding guns and trying to find the enemy, while others were firing randomly in the direction of the gunfire. The crackling gunshots caused chaos for a while. The second and third squads were in a state of confusion. They were all eliminated in just a few minutes. In fact, they were quite good. During the fight, at least a few warriors captured the figures of Yelong and Shanmao. Although I haven¡¯t defeated him, I at least know that my opponent is a human and not a ghost. The worst thing was for the first class. Gunfire fell from the left and right sides, and the remaining five people were all sniped away by Liu Yi and Gou Shengzi at a distance of 200 to 300 meters. From the beginning to the end, a squad of nine soldiers faced the dark forest, not even seeing the shadow of the enemy. It can be said that all those who were confused were "died". There were three squads in one platoon, and twenty-eight people including the platoon leader were all eliminated within five or six minutes. You can imagine how depressed the soldiers who were eliminated were. When Liu Yi, Ye Long and Shan Mao rushed past them unscrupulously, this depression had reached its peak. But what can I do if I am depressed? My superiors emphasize drill discipline again and again. They are all "dead people" now. Apart from waiting to be taken in, they don't even have the right to say nonsense. Before waiting, the figures of Liu Yi and the three men completely disappeared from the sight of a group of red soldiers. The explosion of grenades and the abnormally high frequency of short bursts sounded again in the direction of the high point on the north side. The second platoon, which came to reinforce the first platoon, had an accident. &nbThe fleet at ?? position. Holding your breath, you locked the lead car and aimed at a large gap between several trees. ?The driver of the lead car drives the car by himself and pulls the trigger at the moment when the sight is locked. There was a "pop" sound, and thick white smoke came out of the helmet of the new lead driver who had not driven 200 meters after taking up his post. ??Gou Shengzi was not greedy after the shot hit him, he got up and continued to move. Of the five cars on the side, the "living" person in the first car quickly got out of the car, dispersed and moved towards the direction where Gouzhengzi fired. The remaining four cars pulled sideways again, trying to escape the harassment Gou Shengzi lowered his center of gravity and stepped lightly, passing by the side of the people who came out of the first car. Two minutes later, two explosions sounded from behind. ¡°Another two minutes passed, and the four vehicles that planned to take a roundabout way for reinforcements were once again targeted by Gouxianzi¡¯s scope At the same time, Liu Yi, Hound, Yelong, Shanmao and Monkey have joined five heavy trucks that are always working hard to move forward. Finding a gap in the canopy, the hound loaded the rifle grenade. I adjusted the butt of the gun to my shoulder for two seconds, then pulled the trigger with a "bang" sound. The activated grenade flashed in the air, and three seconds later it hit the roof of the vehicle behind the three rows of vehicles. There was a small explosion, and white smoke rose from the vehicle and the people in it. The third platoon leader immediately ordered: "Car No. 1 continues to guide, and the rest all get out of the car to stop the enemy!" After the order was issued, all three rows of vehicles stopped at the same time, except for the Cheetahs that opened the way in front of the five heavy trucks. The soldiers in the car quickly got out of the car, and then some used the vehicle, some hid behind trees, and some found rocks and depressions to quickly disperse and hide (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The furious first battalion commander You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As the three rows of soldiers pulled into the formation, Liu Yi also stopped and stood behind a tree, holding his gun. With three shots at very short intervals, he "killed" three slower-moving red soldiers in the distance. When the fourth shot was fired, the red side locked his shooting position. Chaotic suppressed gunshots rang out, Liu Yi lay down directly behind the tree, and crawled for a while like a wild rabbit. Carefully avoid the opponent's strike range before getting up, pulling sideways and changing the shooting position to fire again. When the third platoon lost two more soldiers and opened fire at Liu Yi's new shooting position, Liu Yi had already moved his sniper position again. During this period, the four hounds had already arrived in secret. It¡¯s still the same old routine, opening the way with grenades, and then relying on accurate marksmanship and quick maneuvers to continuously harvest the targets that have been locked in the process of getting closer. Compared with the clean and neat attack on the first row, the efficiency of Liu Yi's five people against the third row was obviously much slower. It¡¯s not that Liu Yi and the others didn¡¯t work hard, nor is it that the third platoon is stronger than the first platoon. It¡¯s because the ¡°pursuit¡± of Liu Yi and the five men ends here. There was a crackling fight, and when the remaining soldiers from the second row arrived, the five men began to pull sideways. Then he joined Shanmao, and the reinforcements from the second battalion were already behind him. Then, the six men retreated while fighting. Before the second battalion arrived, they quickly broke away from the battle and disappeared into the dark night. At this time, the five heavy trucks driven by Lao Yaozi finally entered the first battalion defense area. The checkpoint responsible for guarding the inner circle did not expect that the drivers of the five vehicles had been replaced. The soldiers of the two squads carefully checked the clearance between the heavy truck's base, the front and the trailer, as well as the gap between the canvas of the trailer and the luggage inside. In short, any place that can hide people will never be let go. The old kites in the driving building looked at the busy sentries outside the car through the rearview mirror, and then looked at the red soldiers in the outer circle who looked like they were facing a formidable enemy. Their admiration for Liu Yi was like a torrential river. Judging from the current situation, if they follow their ideas and look for opportunities to sneak into heavy trucks. After following the car to this position, it was already exposed. What followed was a crazy attack from the red side. With the ability of ten people, it is hard to say how many people on the other side can be killed, but there is absolutely no chance of rushing to the launch site on the other side of the mountain "alive". While a group of boys secretly sighed, five vehicles passed the inspection one after another, and under the guidance of the orderlies from outside, slowly drove towards the logistics area on the side of the launch site. Going around the foot of the mountain, the busy launch site under the moonlight instantly attracted the attention of ten people including Lao Yaozi. The busy and orderly scene under the moonlight made him realize that the first missile battalion had entered the launch state. When they entered the field, the nine launch vehicles had just completed a round, and each vehicle crew was unloading bombs and reloading. Suppressing the impatience in his heart, the old kite in the passenger seat of the lead car secretly pressed the call button. He moved his lips lightly: "Stay still, follow the orders and act." No one responded, but everyone heard it. ????????????????? Stabilize your mentality and strictly implement it. The logistics area is divided into two areas, the ammunition preparation area and the baggage area. Among the five vehicles brought by Lao Yaozi's gang, there were three ammunition vehicles and two baggage vehicles. After filing into the logistics area, they were divided into two groups under the guidance of the orderlies. Three ammunition trucks drove to the side close to the launch site, and two baggage trucks drove to the other side where the trees were relatively dense. Under the blackout, the entire first battalion station was almost completely shrouded in darkness. The drivers of several vehicles could only adjust their directions according to the instructions of the orderlies outside and drive slowly towards the assigned parking spaces. The old kite observed the surrounding environment. On the side adjacent to the launch site, because of the sparse trees, under the moonlight, the outlines of the surrounding objects could be roughly distinguished. ?????????????????? The baggage area is in an area with denser trees, and it looks dark at first glance. The occasional visible outline is too blurry to be used as a reference. He secretly pressed the call button again and whispered: "Dalong, Wasp, you two try to slow down the speed as much as possible. "Our side will move first in a while, and there will be chaos. You follow the people on the red side and dig in." Take the opportunity to attack the launch vehicle, do you understand? " "Understood~" "clear!" Da Long and Wasp, who were driving the baggage truck, replied in a low voice at the same time. &nbs??Can't run away. The battalion commander waited nervously and anxiously for more than ten seconds. Just as he was about to pick up the handheld platform and call again, the response finally came: "Battalion Commander, the two baggage trucks are empty. There is no one inside!" ¡°Look for me, find it!¡± The battalion commander¡¯s forehead was throbbing with veins, and he roared to get his thinking a little clearer. ?? hurriedly added: "Each unit is prohibited from individual soldier operations, and searches are conducted uniformly on a squad basis. When you encounter a single soldier or someone who is angry with you, just fire! " Following the order of the battalion commander, two explosions were heard from the southwest periphery of the launch site. Seeing that the two launch vehicles were offline on the system panel, the battalion commander's already high blood pressure suddenly shot up again. With a vein on his forehead, he yelled with red eyes: "To the west, the logistics class will support me. In the second row, separate a class to clean up behind you." "Bang~bang~" There were two more explosions on the northwest side. On the command panel in front of the battalion commander, two more launch vehicles were offline, and he was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. At this point, five of the nine launch vehicles in the battalion have been lost. Among the remaining four vehicles, one is unable to work because the power supply vehicle was "destroyed". The first battalion commander was completely anxious. He grabbed his handheld platform and roared: "Every stalled vehicle crew, please move and crush the bugs that get in!" ¡­¡­ When the first battalion's launch position was in chaos, Liu Yi put down the individual soldier platform, looked at each other with the hound, then turned to Yelong and said: "You take the three of them and continue the action." "Then you" Yelong was surprised and wanted to ask subconsciously, but he held back the words. Liu Yi patted Ye Long on the shoulder and encouraged: "We have overfulfilled the set tasks. Let's relax and don't feel any psychological pressure. ??Whether you want to cause damage or save your strength and wait for tomorrow's battle, you can use it according to the situation. " "Yes!" Yelong stood at attention and responded. "You three are smart, step by step, and strive to get it done as soon as possible." Liu Yi told the monkey, bobcat and Gou Shengzi again. Without waiting for the three boys to make a sound, they moved together with the hound. In just a few seconds, the figure completely disappeared into the darkness of the forest (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com did not find? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi, Hound and a group of four people were having a good time fighting the red side's blocking troops. The suspicious-looking director's inspection vehicle stopped in a remote mountain col about two kilometers away from the missile brigade's first battalion. Gao Yue contacted Liu Yi immediately, but Liu Yi was unable to respond to her at that time. So, the ghost girl repeated her old trick and blocked the location information of Liu Yi and the hound. Then, a group of virtual data was created, running around the perimeter of the first battalion position. It created the illusion that two people were looking for gaps on the periphery and trying to penetrate into the core position of the first battalion. Although things have been done, everything is based on inference. Therefore, it is still unknown whether it will be useful. Anxiously, Gao Yue finally waited for the news about Liu Yi. The two communicated quickly, and then Gao Yue revised the movement trajectory of the virtual coordinate group according to Liu Yi's ideas. Liu Yi and Hound, on the other hand, rushed to the side of this virtual track first - waiting for the rabbit. ¡° If it¡¯s as speculated, Song Tianxin really wants to take action against Liu Yi out of reluctance. ? Then there are only two methods. The first is to arrange for someone to pretend to be someone from the director's team to take Liu Yi away. There is a problem with Liu Yi's identity as a participant, and a group of people behaved a bit differently during the exercise. Therefore, it is very reasonable that the director team discovered the clue inadvertently. Therefore, someone suddenly jumped out to verify Liu Yi¡¯s identity and asked him to go back for investigation. Liu Yi can probably only admit defeat and follow him honestly. The second type is to arrange for someone to pretend to be a member of the director's team and sneak into the exercise area. At present, the direction of the first battalion of the missile brigade is in chaos. Someone came to steal Liu Yi and then evacuated without leaving a trace. ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to investigate afterwards. Liu Yi and the Song family have a deep understanding of each other since their fight. Therefore, no matter what kind of plan Song Tianan makes, he cannot naively think that Liu Yi can be killed by just finding a few cats and dogs. In view of the strength shown by the Song family when they returned to Tianjin and Hong Kong last time, Liu Yi and the hounds moved extremely cautiously even though they were almost without weapons. The hound sneaked into a bush and monitored the surrounding activities. Liu Yi was about 200 meters away from the virtual line. He leaned against a big tree and took off his shoes to take care of his feet. After struggling for so long, the skin and flesh of the two feet that are easily abraded have been completely separated. Even though Liu Yi has strong nerves, it hurts so much that he sucks in cold air when he moves. Although the fight with the missile brigade soldiers was lively before, it was just an exercise. Both the mentality and the intensity of the movements are relatively relaxed. But what happens next is that it¡¯s going to be a life-and-death battle. Therefore, Liu Yi must ensure his condition. He leaned against the tree trunk and took off his shoes and socks. He grinned and tore off the dressing that had stuck to the wound. Blood instantly poured out from the damaged capillaries. Gritting your teeth, use hydrogen peroxide cotton balls to debridement, and then use iodophor cotton balls to carefully disinfect. After both feet were processed, the camouflage uniform on Liu Yi's body, especially the chest and back, was completely soaked with sweat. Slowly straighten your legs, put your ankles on the shoes, lean against the tree trunk and take a few breaths, then press the call button and ask in a low voice: "Is there any movement?" ¡°There¡¯s no wool at all.¡± The hound replied gloomily: ¡°It can¡¯t be that there¡¯s something wrong with Gao Xiaoyue¡¯s operation.¡± "Probably not." Liu Yi hesitated. If the judgment is correct, in terms of time, the possible enemies should have already appeared. "You didn't hear wrong, right?" The hound expressed doubt again. "How is that possible~" Liu Yi looked over the conversation with Gao Yue while he was talking. After confirming that there was no problem with the coordinate points, he replied: "Wait for another ten minutes. If there is no movement, we will squat in another place." "Is it okay for you? If not, don't hold on. I can go by myself, and you can find a place to wait for news." Hound advised. "No problem, a few scrapes of skin on your feet can be a big deal." Liu Yi replied, wiping the sweat on his forehead. He took off the kettle from his waist and was about to twist the lid and take a sip when his movements suddenly stopped. He held his breath and listened for a few seconds, then slowly hung the kettle back to his waist.?¡¯s questioning. The big-eyed man glanced at the boy who had smelled the smell of blood before, and then discovered the dressing and cotton balls, and said: "The traces in this area are too messy, and it's dark, so Nan can't smooth it out." The one named "A Nan" was one of the top soldiers in the country before he was reincarnated. However, there are currently countless patrol teams and search teams outside the First Battalion, and there are even traces left by Liu Yi and his gang during previous investigations. ??????? In addition, it was nighttime and the lights couldn¡¯t be turned on, so it was too difficult to follow the traces. The person on the other side of the phone pondered for a few seconds, and then said, "Wait a minute, I'll go in and try to confirm the news." The call ended immediately. Seeing the big-eyed man put away the satellite phone, Anan asked: "Fourth brother, what did you say?" "Waiting for the news." The big-eyed man replied solemnly. "Tsk~How can you not find it?" The boy squatting next to Anan sat down where Liu Yi had just sat. The big-eyed man looked around and said with some uncertainty: "The mountains here are too complicated. There should be a problem with the satellite positioning signal." "I heard from others that it should be very accurate. Generally the error is only a few meters, and if it reaches the sky, it is only ten or twenty meters." Anan said doubtfully. " Several of them were soldiers from two thousand years ago, and they are very unfamiliar with satellite positioning, a technology that has only been put into practical use by our army in the past two years. "When the signal is good, it should be accurate. But this area is full of high mountains, and that guy is also sneaking around. It's normal for the deviation to be larger." The big-eyed man didn't understand very well, so his answer was a bit vague. He reluctantly explained and listened with bated breath to the movement in the direction of the next battalion. He turned around and gestured to the boy who was on high alert. ????????? Then he said: "The fight over there is over, maybe a search team will be sent out. Let's stay away." "Brothers are all supervisors now, what's there to avoid?" The boy squatting next to Anan stood up reluctantly. The big-eyed man glared at him and said: "Move quickly, there are so many farts" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Ghost girl You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the command hall of the director team, the communication team connected the inspection team rushing to the missile brigade. "What's going on now?" the director of the director team, who held the rank of lieutenant general, asked solemnly. ¡°Beat to a pulp.¡± The leader of the inspection team replied from the loudspeaker. "Sloppy?" The lieutenant general frowned. On the other hand, realizing that his language might cause ambiguity, he quickly corrected his tone and reported: "The blue infiltration team is very tenacious. The ten people had a clear division of labor and cooperated effectively, beating the launch position of the first battalion of the missile brigade to a pulp. Now there is only one launcher in the entire missile brigade that can still be used. " "What a guy~" A senior colonel in the command hall couldn't help but sigh. The lieutenant general nodded first, tilted his head slightly, and asked doubtfully behind him: "I remember the missile brigade seems to have three backup launch vehicles, right?" The staff officer behind the lieutenant general quickly replied in a low voice: "The third battalion was attacked in the afternoon and three launch vehicles were lost. The spare ones have been replenished." The lieutenant general nodded again and asked loudly: "The Blue Army fought so hard, didn't they cause any trouble?" The inspection team immediately replied: "No this time, the mood of the combatants on both sides is very stable. The side of the second battalion has been dealt with just now. All soldiers on the red side who violated regulations and participated in fights have been eliminated and will be dealt with separately after the exercise is over. " "Hmm~" The Lieutenant General was quite satisfied with the handling, and then gave instructions: "Notify the situation to all participating troops. If such an incident occurs again, we will definitely punish it severely." "Yes!" The staff officer solemnly accepted the order, quickly put the lieutenant general's order into text, and arranged for the communication group to send it out. During this time, a lieutenant colonel who had just returned had a vague glance at Song Tianan, who was sitting next to the lieutenant general. Song Tianan noticed the other party's eyes out of the corner of his eye, but he always looked at the big screen in front of him with a smile and did not give any response. The lieutenant colonel had no choice but to look for opportunities on his own. My eyes wandered around the hall for a moment, and I noticed a captain guarding a portable computer, flipping through something. I stared at the computer screen from the side for a few seconds, then got up and walked slowly over. Standing behind the other party, he asked kindly: "Xiao Lu, what are you studying?" "Minister He!" The captain turned around and said hello with a smile, gestured to the screen in front of him and said: "There is another group of the blue infiltration force. Let me see what they plan to do next." "Oh~" the lieutenant colonel made a long note, and deliberately let go of his voice and asked: "It's the eight-man group that infiltrated from the north to the south, and is particularly good at fighting." "Yes, that's the group." The second lieutenant nodded and explained: "That group lost one person during the infiltration process, and another person was lost during the ambush and crossbow pursuit group. Now there are six left." The conversation between the two successfully aroused the interest of the lieutenant general, and he greeted: "Put it on the big screen. Let's see what Zheng Hai's elites plan to do next." ¡­¡­ After the four guys whose identities were unknown, but who definitely came with bad intentions, walked away, Liu Yi quickly communicated with Gao Yue. Then, after taking care of the foot injury, put on shoes and call the hound to move quickly. "We can just kill him." The hound muttered dissatisfiedly as he ran. Liu Yi warned in a low voice: "Don't underestimate the enemy, you are not a good person." The hound was still very convinced of Liu Yi's judgment. He put away his contempt and asked, "Then what should we do next?" "Continue to mobilize them." Liu Yi slowed down and corrected his direction according to the contours of the surrounding mountains. He continued: "Those four guys are in 121 formation. Let's find a suitable place to cut off the heads and tails. The remaining two will be easy to deal with." "I have to listen to you." Seeing that Liu Yi already had an idea, Hound stopped thinking. The words of the big-eyed man before reminded Liu Yi. The chaos in the First Battalion has ended. Although the detailed results of the battle are not clear, it is impossible for Lao Yaozi and his gang to kill every single one of the First Battalion, even if they are possessed by Rambo. Therefore, after the war, the angry red side will probably send people out to search for Liu Yi and his group. Liu Yi didn¡¯t want a red soldier to appear and cause trouble at a critical moment. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Liu Yi and Gao Yue discussed and led the four people south. At the same time, the virtual positioning signal is irregularly distributed within a range of several hundred meters.The window was hidden, and he stretched his waist pretending to be tired. Then he stood up with a water cup, took half a cup of hot water from the water dispenser, and walked out in one unsteady step. Walking into the command hall from the side entrance, I scanned the seats in front of me and saw that Song Tianan¡¯s seat was indeed empty. The army is a hierarchical place. Song Tianan, as the second leader of the exercise team, no one dares to mess with his position even if it is vacant. ¡° However, this does not include classmate Gao Xiaoyue. Holding a cup of hot water, he walked to the lieutenant general like a veteran cadre. ¡°Then¡­he sat down in Song Tianan¡¯s seat. "Tsk~ Smelly girl, what are you doing when you're not on duty?" The lieutenant general's face was serious, but his eyes were full of doting. There is no way, he is smart but not scheming, and he still has real abilities. The most important thing is that he has grown up little by little since he was young, which must be rare. ¡°I don¡¯t even have coffee, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Gao Xiaoyue pursed her lips and looked unhappy. The lieutenant general glanced at the white water in Gao Yue's cup, frowned and whispered: "What kind of coffee do you want to drink when you are young? Tea is so good." "You only drink coffee when you are young, tea is for you" Gao Yue only moved his mouth but said nothing after speaking, which was obviously not a "nice thing". The lieutenant general's palms felt a little prickly. If there weren't many people in the hall, he would have slapped this little girl no matter what. Keeping the small account in mind, he turned his head and looked at the smiling staff officer behind him. As the chief¡¯s working secretary, how could the staff officer not understand what it meant. With a smile, he took out the tea can from his bag and handed it to Gao Yue while explaining: "Let's drink tea, I really can't find coffee here." Gao Xiaoyue took the tea can with an unhappy face, opened the lid, took a look, and said disgustedly: "Who drinks black tea on this hot day!" "There is green tea, I'll get it." The staff officer smiled and took the tea can back, stuffed it back into his bag, got up and walked out. "That's so embarrassing Oh, it's really a trouble." Gao Xiaoyue's face changed instantly, and she trotted to keep up with the staff officer in fear. The lieutenant general turned around and took a look, and shook his head helplessly: "Ghost girl" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Escalation You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Usually computer experts, especially those who understand programming, are very logical. Classmate Gao Xiaoyue is undoubtedly such a person. From the moment she entered the command hall, the development of things completely fell into her calculations. And the final result is to transfer Comrade Lieutenant General¡¯s work secretary out. Taking the opportunity to get tea, he asked Song Tianan's whereabouts in a hurry. What is Song Tianan doing? He is depressed! The reason for depression is that Rabbit and his gang are still making trouble. However, the location was changed from the Second Battalion of the Missile Brigade to the shelter. And, the momentum is even greater. ???????????? Normally the director team has arrived for inspection and has already given a relatively fair treatment plan. Ordinary soldiers or junior officers, even if they are a little wronged, they will not say anything. Not to mention, although the red team has some violations, the rabbit gang is not at a disadvantage. After a fight, there were more than a dozen people in the Second Battalion who had black eyes, lame legs, and hanging arms, not counting the minor injuries they could not get up from just lying down for medical treatment. Having injured so many people, even if you are being reasonable, it¡¯s still a bit unjustifiable, isn¡¯t it? But the problem is that the Rabbit gang is neither ordinary soldiers nor grassroots officers in the general sense. The surveillance video of the battlefield was shot there, and the person being beaten felt confident. They kept telling the truth with their mouths, but they couldn't even say anything to the inspector who was trying to quarrel with him. Actually, things were fine originally. The reason why the Rabbit gang had a tough attitude was mainly because they were thinking about being "annihilated", which was really ugly. After all, judging from the situation at the time, if the red side didn¡¯t play tricks, at least two of the ten of them would have a good chance of running away. But the bad thing is that the people in the inspection team are used to sitting in offices, and their logical habits of balancing and taking care of their emotions have penetrated into their bones. In their view, although the red side was at fault, so many people were hurt after all. Although the boys on the blue side are reasonable, your actions are too dark. Even if it was legitimate defense, it was suspected of being an excessive defense. With things going like this, and finally letting a few of the blue side infiltration teams be "resurrected", many red side soldiers will definitely be upset and have ideas. Although the decision was made in his heart, after the leader of the inspection team rejected the request of Rabbit and others to reset the exercise status, he saw a bunch of wild boys who were unwilling to give up and looked menacing, and felt frightened for a while. When the government agencies look at the people in the field troops, they think they are wild. And the group of special operations team members who have been on the battlefield in front of them are much more "wild" than the soldiers in the field troops. With a guilty conscience, he added with a twitch of his mind: "All personnel and equipment that have not been eliminated from the Second Battalion of the Missile Brigade are temporarily frozen, waiting for detailed evaluation by the director team." When Rabbit and his gang heard this, they finally stopped. Ten men can be exchanged for a whole battalion, and this business can still be done. So, I followed the containment team with satisfaction. The shelter on the side of the red team's occupied area is not too far from the missile brigade station, almost close to the southern edge of the exercise area. It was late at night, and the recovery team¡¯s car didn¡¯t drive very fast. It took more than an hour of bumpy driving to finally get to the place. After entering the camp area, the two large vehicles carrying the eliminated soldiers of the Second Battalion of the Missile Brigade turned left, and the vehicle carrying the Rabbit gang turned right. In the middle of the camp, there is a long barbed wire fence that separates the eliminated soldiers from the red and blue sides. Rabbit waited for the ten people to get off the bus, and a wave of applause suddenly sounded from the other side. Yes, the applause is for them. The people "incarcerated" in the containment team are all eliminated warriors from both the red and blue sides. Naturally, a group of eliminated guys cannot be simply locked up. After all, I was always on fire and felt as if I was in jail, so things could easily come up from boredom. These are all lessons learned from past exercises. In order to prevent various uncontrollable situations from happening, the director's department specially set up an information network with one terminal in each of the two shelters in the north and south. Although the eliminated soldiers are stuck here, they can understand the progress of the exercise through the information network. Although we can¡¯t see how the red and blue sides arrange their troops, the updates on the battlefield are very timely. You can even see some real-time pictures of the surveillance network coverage area through the big screen. With focus, discussion, and boredom?Arrogance. I was full of energy, but I was dejected and was eliminated. Moreover, they were eliminated when the situation was favorable to the blue side. Now the rabbit suddenly clicked, "If you want the red side to win, just say so and that'll be it." This sentence sounds reasonable and well-founded, but it actually contains a lot of anger. At this moment, being said in front of a group of eliminated Blue soldiers is like a spark falling into a pile of explosives. The exercise is limited by technical conditions and cannot be completely comparable to actual combat or even completely fair. Among the group of eliminated fighters, some were judged to be eliminated in such a messy situation that they did not understand the situation at all. Some guns were locked on an "enemy" and fired several times. Although the enemy was clearly hit 100%, the enemy was unharmed, but he himself was smoked for some reason. Others were hiding in individual bunkers with individual weapons, shooting desperately in the face of the Blue side's roaring tanks. And the chariot didn¡¯t even splash a single spark, and as soon as it passed by, I ¡°burped¡± No one would consider that in the messy environment, he completely failed to notice the explosion of a grenade not far away. No one would consider that he fired at the "enemy", but not a single bullet hit the receiving area of ??the target exercise equipment. No one even considers that all kinds of injustices and unexpected situations are theoretically the same for both red and blue. The problems encountered by the blue side warriors will actually be encountered by the red side. Therefore, what Rabbit said caused the hundreds of blue warriors behind to watch the excitement to explode in an instant (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The outdated special forces king You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! " Hundreds of pairs of angry eyes, hundreds of fists with bulging veins, hundreds of mouths with spitting foam, really frightened the director team leaders stationed at the shelter. Seeing that the crowd was furious and the situation was almost out of control, I comforted them with words and hurriedly reported the incident to the superiors. After receiving the report, the command hall learned the details as quickly as possible. Then, all the leaders frowned. The group of Blue soldiers in the shelter are definitely not right. You can raise any demands or complaints you may have, but gathering a crowd to cause trouble is unreasonable. but! The root cause is still the problem of the inspection team that handled the matter. "If they hadn't been afraid of trouble and tried to use deception to appease the blue team's emotions, things wouldn't have ended up in this situation. ¡°It¡¯s not the time to hold people accountable, the first priority is to calm down the incident as soon as possible. A group of leaders looked around, and finally, in a tacit understanding, they all focused on Song Tianan. The reason is simple. He was a political commissar of the Southwest Military Region. The former No. 2 head of the military region was also a political cadre. Regardless of prestige or means, handling this matter is always easy, right? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª To be honest, Song Tianan is not satisfied with this trip. After all, the main purpose of this trip is to consolidate the Song family's influence in the Southwest Military Region. Therefore, as an old political commissar, he appeared in the shelter to calm the soldiers' emotions and make decisions for them as an old leader. But what the director wanted him to do was exactly the opposite. Although the main responsibility for the cause of the incident lies with the inspection team below, with the current situation, the demands of the Rabbit gang are destined to be unsatisfied. Because, no matter how wronged you are, you can't lead everyone to make trouble. If your request is met this time, after you taste the "sweetness", will you do the same thing next time you encounter the same problem? What about the rest? Will others follow suit? "If one person can't make trouble, just ten people. If ten people can't make trouble, then encourage hundreds of people to make trouble together?" If everyone is like this, what has become of the army? What happened to discipline? Therefore, mistakes cannot be tolerated, and they have nothing to do with right or wrong. Song Tianan¡¯s mission this time was not only to suppress the matter, but also to make the troublemaking group of soldiers realize their mistakes without intensifying their emotions. It sounds simple to say, but it requires a lot of knowledge to do. This made Song Tianan reluctant to sit in the car and think about his language, attitude and entry point for a while. After having a general idea in his mind, Song Tianan suddenly realized that it would be a good idea to take this trip. Because the urgently mobilized manpower should take action during this period. If someone traces him later, being in the shelter is the best cover. ¡°After all, the exercise area is so large, and without accurate intelligence support, even the most capable killer in the world cannot pinpoint a person¡¯s location out of thin air. When the accident happened, he, Song Tianan, was doing ideological work for the soldiers. He had no time or energy to pay attention to the boy's movements. If you don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on, how can you arrange other things? So, now he has an extra side in his hand, a stable shield. When Song Tianan adjusted his mentality, the lieutenant colonel, who had always played a role in connecting the previous and the following, paced back to the director's command hall. Trying hard to make his face look less stiff, he nodded in response to the military salute of the staff officer on duty at the door. Slowly sat down in his seat, took a deep breath to suppress the throbbing heart. The moment Gao Yue entered the command hall, he realized that something uncontrollable had happened. He understood why Liu Yi and another person from 336 suddenly left their team and acted alone. He also understood why the positioning signals elsewhere were all good, but the two he was paying attention to were always very far off. He knows Gao Yue, knows Gao Mei, and knows more about the relationship between Gao Mei and Liu Yi. He even knew that Gao Mei and the devil Song Ruobo were almost engaged. In short, as a direct descendant of the Song family, he knows much more than many people in the circle know. It is precisely because of this that Song Tianan asked him toHe cunningly pulled out the loaded pistol from his lower back, and silently flipped the safety off. The big-eyed man also had a gun in his hand. He stood in front of the car and looked at the loach warning position for a few seconds. After mentally estimating the traveling positions of his companions on the left and right sides, he bent down and silently touched the heights. "Pfft~" The hound used its breath to warn Liu Yi, who was looking at the individual soldier platform not far away. Liu Yi raised his head, glanced in the direction pointed by the hound, and after a brief hesitation, made a retreat gesture. The hound grenades were all ready. After seeing Liu Yi's gesture, he couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, and then pointed at the fainted guy next to him. Liu Yi made a gesture of wiping his neck with a calm expression, then turned around and retreated in the opposite direction of the big-eyed man. The hound no longer hesitated, and the dagger he had just found stabbed directly into the back of the neck of the man on the ground. The body of the fainted loach twitched slightly, and then became completely motionless. The hound picked up the seizure and quickly followed Liu Yi's back. "Loach! Loach!" Liu Yi and the hound sneaked less than 300 meters when a hoarse scream suddenly sounded from behind. The two of them ignored it completely, taking advantage of each other's attention being attracted by the dead man, to speed up and further distance themselves. The opponent is a master, three people and three guns. Liu Yi and Hound have now seized a May 4th-style pistol, three old-fashioned grenades and a dagger. When the number and weapons are inferior to the opponent, and the whereabouts are exposed, it is unwise to use hard steel. Looking for opportunities amidst the tug and pull is the safest response. After walking quickly for a while, Liu Yi slowed down and waited for the hound to catch up, then handed the individual soldier platform over. After reading the latest news from Gao Yue, the hunting dog whispered in surprise: "You don't want to kill Song Tianan, do you?" After saying a word, seeing Liu Yi looking over like a fool, the hound chuckled. After thinking about it for a moment along Liu Yi¡¯s train of thought, he nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and give a surprise to the political commissar of the Song Dynasty¡± (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com The right time and place (Part 1) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The loach died silently, which made the big-eyed man understand two things. First, the existence and purpose of his group has indeed been known to the target. Second, the other party had no intention of making any announcement, but chose to resolve the matter privately. This is good! And it¡¯s very good! After all, once the target chooses to publicly ask for help, he is in the exercise area, with thousands of participating troops in the inner circle and a large number of armed police in the outer circle. Unless the big-eyed men can kill the target immediately, they can only choose to retreat. In the deep night, three figures with red eyes walked behind Liu Yi and the hound. One person lit up a low-light flashlight and quickly followed the faint traces on the ground. The other two points are located slightly behind the wings to provide cross support. For the three big-eyed men, this operation was originally just a mission, or a favor to repay the kindness of the Song family. But from the moment they saw Loach¡¯s body, it turned into revenge. Tooth for tooth, blood for blood, fight to the death! In the director's command hall, the lieutenant colonel looked solemnly at the portable computer in front of him. While watching the dynamics of the red and blue sides above, I would also record a few entries in the small notebook at hand from time to time. It looks good, but only he knows that the things in the book are all made randomly by him, including the battle loss ratio of local battles, and the time points for the deployment of troops from the red and blue sides. These contents are recorded in detail in the briefings of both parties, so it doesn¡¯t make much sense whether you remember them or not. However, he must do something to deal with possible subsequent investigations. ¡°Whether it was Song Tianan¡¯s men who succeeded, or Liu Yi¡¯s boy who fought back, only one patrol car was robbed, and two inspectors were injured, the higher-ups would definitely investigate it seriously afterwards. With that little girl from the Song family here, it is almost inevitable that Song Tianan will be suspected. What he has to do now is to avoid suspicion! Especially when Song Tianan is not in the command hall, he must stay in front of others honestly. ¡°In this way, he can be relatively safe when tracing the route of intelligence leakage afterwards. ¡° Dragging the overview interface as if nothing had happened, I glanced at the current position of the light spot represented by Liu Yi and the inspection vehicle that had been stagnant for a long time. Then, quickly drag the interface back to the area where the battle is taking place. His face turned pale as usual, and he felt extremely depressed. He couldn¡¯t understand why those guys hadn¡¯t turned off the positioning signal in the car even though they had already given the warning. ¡°Do we have to wait until the matter is exposed and hundreds or even thousands of people are chasing us all over the mountains and plains before we can take it seriously? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To be a bullshit king of soldiers! Originally, I was still worried about whether those boys would be able to catch Liu Yi without him reporting his location. Now it seems that I can¡¯t find anyone. Hurry and get away as far as you can, lest you be captured alive and implicate yourself. When the lieutenant colonel gritted his teeth and cursed secretly, Liu Yi took out the individual soldier platform and took a look. The coordinate information sent by Gao Yue showed that Song Tianan¡¯s car was only a little over one kilometer away. He stopped and held his breath for two seconds. Sure enough, in the silent mountain forest, there was the faint sound of a car engine. If the winding rural road in front of you on the right wasn't obscured by trees, you would have been able to see the headlights in the distance by now. A rush of footsteps behind him was getting closer and closer. When Liu Yi turned around, the hound rushed close to the mountainside line. Liu Yi asked in a low voice: "How is it?" "Following very closely." The hound replied in a hoarse voice, then listened with bated breath for a second, and said with surprise: "There are cars, two?" Liu Yi nodded: "One is a picket, and the other is our political commissar of the Song Dynasty." "Ha~" the hound chuckled lightly and asked, "Really?" "That's it!" Liu Yi nodded, took off the kettle and handed it to the hound, then jumped up to a higher point. The hound drank the water in the pot, took out a grenade, took off the bottom cover, and put the tab on the little finger of his right hand. The sound of a car engine can be heard very far in a quiet night. After the big-eyed man vaguely heard a sound, he immediately called his companions on the left and right to stop. The three of them moved to a slightly higher position in a tacit understanding, and came together to carefully analyze?'s wound. There was no time to stop the bleeding of his companion, so the big-eyed man drew a grenade and leaned forward to throw it, but as soon as his upper body was raised, Liu Yi, who came from a high place to reinforce him, arrived. With three consecutive shots, he forced the big-eyed man back behind the tree, grabbed the hound in the grass with one hand and turned around to run away. ¡°Chase!¡± The injured boy gritted his teeth and pushed the big-eyed man. And Anan, who was slightly higher up, had already stood up from his hiding place and fired continuously at the two figures vaguely visible in the forest. However, due to the forest cover in front, the May 4th Type¡¯s range is limited, and the muzzle jumps up severely when fired continuously. The four bullets missed one after another, and the two figures in the target direction completely disappeared into the darkness. Although he lost his target, Anan could see very clearly that the one on the right side of the two opponents was dragging half of his body while escaping, and was almost being dragged away by the other one. So he announced in a low voice: "The one who threw the grenade is injured!" The big-eyed man silently estimated in his mind that the opponent had obtained Loach¡¯s weapons, a 54, two spare magazines and three grenades. Now two magazines and two grenades have been fired, and one person is injured. After weighing the two aspects, we made a decisive decision to pursue. "Stay still!" He warned his injured companion, told Anan to move away, and chased after him. Liu Yi dragged the hound to the foot of the mountain in one breath. The moment the bumpy rural road appeared in front of him, the hound stopped lame instantly. Taking off Liu Yi¡¯s support, he ran across the road in two steps and plunged into the aqueduct on the opposite side. Liu Yi estimated the distance of the other party through the rustling sound of his legs walking through the vegetation. Slow down your pace slightly and control the distance to about 70 to 80 meters before speeding up again. With the help of the cover of the side slope protection vegetation, we ran towards the two off-road vehicles that had stopped in front (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The right time and place (Part 2) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The firing sound of live ammunition and blank ammunition is very different. The firing sound of the Type 54 pistol is also abrupt and abnormal in the exercise area where the Type 92 pistol has been deployed by all personnel. Not to mention that three grenades exploded one after another. With the sound of exchange of fire in the mountains and forests, the director's picket vehicle and Song Tianan's special car, which were driving along the township road, suddenly stopped at the same time. ¡°Chief!¡± The driver nervously looked back at Song Tianan in the back seat. Song Tianan did not answer immediately. The moment the May 4th style shot and the grenade exploded, he was already confused. The weapons were provided by someone he arranged for, so he guessed what was going on as soon as he heard it. However, he couldn't figure out why the gunfire sounded in this place. Not only was it far away from the trajectory he followed before setting off, it was also so close to the vehicle he was riding in. Is it a coincidence? Impossible, how could such a coincidence happen? But why? Just when Song Tianan¡¯s brain was almost unable to think, the car radio sounded the voice of the picket leader of the car in front: "Song Diao (investigator)?" Song Tianan knew that he had to find a way to control the situation. He collected his thoughts as quickly as possible and ordered: "Send two people to find out the situation and report to the director team. Others are strictly prohibited from getting out of the car." The inspection team leader believes that abnormal gunfire and grenade explosions occur in the exercise area and should be reported to the director team as soon as possible. However, it is of little significance to report the situation when the situation is unclear. Therefore, Song Tianan¡¯s response cannot be said to be wrong. After receiving the order, he quickly arranged for two pickets in the back seat to follow the direction of the gunfire to find out the situation. Seeing that the two men were trembling a little, they followed the order very resolutely and opened the door and got out of the car. He warned them worriedly: "Be careful! No matter what the situation is at the gunshot, report back as soon as possible after seeing it clearly. " The two pickets responded with a tight voice, got out of the car and climbed up the slope protection on the side of the road. Then, he endured the weakness in his legs and stepped forward, tensing his body and trotting towards the direction of the gunfire. Don¡¯t blame the two picket cowards. Their daily job is to inspect military appearance and discipline, as well as to stand on ceremonial posts on various occasions. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Gunfire crackles in front of me, and grenades explode. It¡¯s not unusual for anyone to pee their pants in this situation. They are already very wrong if they have the courage to move forward. A few minutes after the two people disappeared, the sound of hurried footsteps in the air became closer and closer. The picket leader of the car in front immediately saw Liu Yi approaching. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????? I saw clearly that the person was wearing full training equipment, I quickly lowered the window and yelled: "What's going on?" ¡°There are armed men disguised as inspectors.¡± Liu Yi responded in a loud voice. "What?" Only the captain heard it clearly, but he still subconsciously confirmed it loudly. "There were unidentified militants! They knocked out the inspection team and robbed the director's car!" Liu Yi had already run nearby as he spoke. ¡°Where is he?¡± When the picket captain asked, his right hand clenched the baton pinned to the car door. "Right in the back!" Liu Yichong pointed behind him, then quickly moved to the other side of the picket truck, using the body of the car to block his breathing while holding on to the back door. Anan watched Liu Yi's figure disappear into the shadow behind the car lights, and asked nervously: "What should I do?" The big-eyed man squinted for two seconds and said in a deep voice: "It's a picket car!" "Picket?" Anan originally thought there was no chance, but when he heard the word picket, his eyes suddenly widened again. As "appearance goods", pickets will not undertake combat missions. ¡° Moreover, apart from his good military appearance, his other military skills are very poor, which means he has almost no combat effectiveness. This made Anan realize that there was still a chance for the mission to continue. "Stay steady. If you shoot down the target, retreat. Try not to hurt anyone." The big-eyed man warned. He put the pistol behind his waist and turned around the corner, running towards the picket car. Anan didn¡¯t say a word. He also inserted the pistol out of sight from the front and walked away to follow. "Stop, who is that?" When the picket captain saw the figure, he opened the door and got out of the car with his baton. ??While holding on to the courage and shouting at the same time, he clearly saw who was coming.At the same time, Song Tianan's voice sounded. Seeing Song Tianan¡¯s half-dark face at the car window, the big-eyed man¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. As soon as he saw the license plate, he had a vague premonition. I just kept comforting myself in my heart that things couldn't be such a coincidence. Now Song Tianan¡¯s voice sounded, and half of his face appeared in his field of vision at the same time. He finally confirmed that it was indeed impossible to be such a coincidence. Everything is deliberately planned by the other party. Retreat? Or give it a try? The big-eyed man's body was stiff, and his right hand hanging by his side tried several times to reach the pistol on his lower back, but he just couldn't make up his mind. He was not sure if he took action and succeeded, whether it would cause trouble for Song. "Stop!" The baton in the picket captain's hand was pointed at Anan, who was silently circling to the side. Then he pointed to the position next to the big-eyed man and ordered: "Stand over here, do you hear me? Now!" Anan found Song Tianan in the car behind and was also entangled. When the picket captain shouted, he subconsciously stopped and looked at the big-eyed man, waiting for him to make up his mind. In the dark silhouette of the car lights, the big-eyed man gritted his teeth hard, and the image of Loach's tragic death flashed through his mind. With murderous intentions, just as he was about to call Anan to take action, the on-board radio of the picket vehicle suddenly sounded. "Captain, captain caught it!" The picket captain's eyes darted back and forth between the big-eyed man and Anan with alert eyes. At the same time, he slowly turned sideways and reached into the car with his left hand to pull out the walkie-talkie. "What did you catch?" "We captured an injured enemy" "What?" "Shao Zhigang and I cooperated with the Blue Army's special forces and captured an injured enemy alive!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com "Intimidating" Song Tianan (Part 1) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi and Hound managed to kill all four of their opponents during the exercise, either mentally or unintentionally. In fact, it was not particularly difficult. But Liu Yi wanted to lure people to Song Tianan and then kill him in front of him. Of course, the ideal thing is to capture them alive. No matter whether you can pry out what you want from the mouths of the three boys, it will at least make Song Zhengjing frightened and keep him awake for a while. That¡¯s right, Liu Yi just wanted to stimulate Song Tianan. As for using this to move him, there is no hope. ¡°After all, after having fought openly and secretly with the Song family for so long, I already have a very good understanding of the capabilities of this powerful military family. ¡° Moreover, Song Tianan is not Song Ruobo. Since he dares to take action, he naturally has the confidence and ability to distance himself in various situations. Once you have the idea, the next step is how to implement it. The first difficulty is to keep things under control. The opponent has three people, three guns, and grenades. The most important thing is that based on the various details that have been mastered, the opponent has quite solid combat qualities. ¡°Moreover, no matter how they act or cooperate with each other, they have a very tacit understanding. They are by no means strangers who got together temporarily. Regarding this situation, Liu Yi is still very confident that he will first drag and then chase, and eliminate the opponent in motion. "But if you lead Song Tianan in front of him and take advantage of him, he will overturn if you are not careful." Therefore, Liu Yi plans to kill one person first and reduce the opponent's strength. This goal sounds difficult, but it is actually simple. Because, after dragging them so far, the other three should have relatively recovered from the impulsive emotion of losing a companion. As soon as the car engine sounds, as long as you have reason, you will stop to determine the situation. As long as you seize this gap, it is not difficult to achieve your goal. In fact, as expected, Liu Yi took advantage of the opponent's hesitation and successfully injured one person. The second difficulty is how to let the opponent have the courage to continue the pursuit even if one person is lost. After all, in a two-on-two situation, the opponent¡¯s advantage is no longer great. In addition, there is an unknown vehicle approaching. As long as you are not dizzy, you will probably retreat temporarily or even retreat. So, the hound used the terrain to get stuck on the opponent, forcing them to use grenades. Using the cover of the dark night, he pretended to be injured. Liu Yi also consumed bullets quickly. From the sneak attack to the rescue hound, he "escaped" and simply knocked out two magazines. During the escape process, separate from the hound and act alone. After all, the opponent¡¯s target is him, and based on the body shape information and the marksmanship shown before, he can definitely make an accurate judgment. At this point, it creates an illusion for the other party. As long as you seize the opportunity, you can kill with one strike. The hounds who rushed across the road to hide behind the pursuers then backhandedly attacked the opponent's wounded. Get the gun and quickly reinforce Liu Yi, and provide support from the outside to prevent unexpected situations from happening. Originally, the hound turned back and killed a wounded man who was injured in two places and lost a lot of blood. It can be said that he was easily captured. But when he turned back, the two pickets who had just been ordered to investigate the situation appeared. The hound was unsure of the other party's identity and background for a while, so he was cautious and observed for a while. Soon, it could be seen from the frail steps of the two men and the trembling breaths due to nervousness that the two boys must have had the courage to investigate the situation after the gunshot. So after a short sneak, he directly held down the wounded man who was almost in a semi-conscious state. After disarming the opponent's weapon, he shouted to the two pickets, revealed his identity, and handed the person over to their custody. The hound carried a gun and went to reinforce Liu Yi as planned. The two pickets got a share of the credit for nothing. In excitement, they happily reported the situation to the captain through the walkie-talkie they carried. Before the picket captain could react to this report, the faces of the big-eyed man, Anan, and Song Tianan in the car suddenly froze. While the big-eyed man stole a glance at Song Tianan, Anan stepped sideways and drew his gun, pointing the gun directly at Liu Yi on the other side of the picket car. His movements have reached the extreme, but after all, there are two movements of side stepping and drawing the gun. In the fleeting time, Liu Yi's muzzle completed the prediction one step ahead. The moment Anan's right arm holding the gun stretched out from the direction of the car, Liu Yi had already pulled the trigger. ¡°Pah~pah~¡± ? ?The dish is ready. He mustered up the courage to block the muzzle of the hound's gun and shouted at Liu Yi: "You are crazy! Put the gun down quickly!" "Get out of here!" The hunting dog's shooting angle was blocked. He lowered his gun in anger and shot the accompanying staff officer between his legs. The accompanying staff officer has never experienced this. The moment the mud and grass splashed at the impact point, he was so frightened that he jumped three feet high. When his feet landed on the ground, his legs softened and he sat directly on the ground. "Get out of the way! What do you want to do? Cover the enemy's escape?" Liu Yi slapped his hat on directly. "You, you are stupid" He didn't dare to accept this hat, and the accompanying staff subconsciously wanted to argue. But before he finished speaking, his eyes flicked back and forth on the faces of Liu Yi and Hound, and they subconsciously stopped talking. "Get out of here, I'm warning you for the last time!" The hound lowered his gun as he spoke, aiming steadily at the head of the accompanying staff officer. With the black muzzle of the gun and the tone of a hound, the accompanying staff no longer dared to persist. With both hands on the ground, he didn¡¯t dare to straighten his waist, and even rolled and crawled to the side. Seeing Liu Yi and the hunting dogs pressing forward, the big-eyed man panicked. The tactical angle formed by the two people is extremely complementary. No matter which one he aimed his gun at, the other one would be able to lock onto his exposed body immediately. Furthermore, Liu Yi used Anan to block his body. Even if the big-eyed man forced the shot regardless of his own life and Anan's, the penetrating power of the old 54 in his hand would be able to penetrate Anan and cause effective damage to Liu Yi. This is a big question (Remember this site Website: www.hlnovel.com "Intimidating" Song Tianan (Part 2) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The big-eyed man has a good plan. Taking Song Tianan hostage, he looked for an opportunity and shot the target at close range. In the process of retreating, find a place that is not painful or itchy to shoot Song. During the subsequent investigation, the possible connection between the two can be eliminated to the greatest extent. But after he actually took action, he discovered that the target didn't give him a chance to take action. ¡° Moreover, the throbbing pain in the injured area of ??his right calf, and the action of the picket captain calling his superiors through the walkie-talkie in his sight, kept telling him. Regardless of success or failure, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to escape tonight. At this point, the big-eyed man decisively gave up all thoughts of evacuating, and just wanted to find an opportunity to die together with his target. "Commissar Song" Liu Yi's voice broke the silent confrontation: "I will count to three in a moment, and you will bend down and lie down." Liu Yi¡¯s voice sounded serious, but to Song Tianan¡¯s ears, it was full of teasing. There are similar operations in other movies, and they all rely on tacit understanding or eye contact, and there is no way to shout them outright. ??Is the person who takes the hostage a fool? Song Tianan had no intention of being angry at this moment, and a suspicion came to his mind: "Is this kid trying to take the opportunity to kill me? Does he dare? " Song Tianan stared at Liu Yi intently, trying to find the answer to the question in his mind from the details, but Liu Yi had already started counting. "One~" "Two~" "He dares, he really dares!" In Song Tianan's eyes, only the black muzzle of the gun in Liu Yi's hand was left, and his legs were completely weak. He didn¡¯t even feel that the big-eyed man had quietly relaxed his hold on his arm. If Song Tianan is still just guessing, the big-eyed man has already seen the real murderous intention in Liu Yi's eyes. ??????????????????????????????????????????OUT?? Liu Yi¡¯s left hand holding Anan¡¯s neck was very skillful. Every time he exerted force for a period of time, he would relax for a few seconds. This kept Anan on the verge of fainting due to lack of oxygen in his brain. He would neither completely collapse nor be able to muster enough strength to break free. When the big-eyed man looked at him, Liu Yi relaxed his restraint. As the pressure on the carotid arteries on both sides loosened, Anan's dizzy mind became slightly clearer. He understands that he will definitely not be able to escape today. If he can kill his target, he will make a lot of money! "Three~" As soon as Liu Yi shouted the word "three", his heart became violent, his waist and abdomen tightened, and he used all his strength to turn sideways to break away. As Anan took off his hand, the big-eyed man held a gun in his right hand and aimed at Liu Yi simultaneously. Liu Yi, on the other hand, made no shooting movements at all and pounced directly to the right. Liu Yi's body turned to the right, and the gun in the big-eyed man's hand had to follow him to the right. And Song Tianan, who didn't know how to cooperate in front of him, became the biggest burden. In order to keep up with Liu Yi's rhythm, the big-eyed man could only lean to the right to give his shoulder joints more room for movement. Just when the muzzle of the gun in his hand finally caught up with Liu Yi, the hound had already pulled the trigger. After the gunfire, the big-eyed man whose elbow was pierced by a bullet, although he still tried hard to hold the gun, his index finger was unable to pull the trigger anyway. After holding on for a second, the hound shot him in the crook of the leg, and he fell to the ground with Song Tianan. At this moment, the big-eyed man knew that he had lost. The bone-piercing pain and intense frustration made him lose his mind instantly. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Liu Yi stand up, lift up his clothes with his left hand, and pull out a grenade. The bottom cover is stuck on the edge of the belt. When the drawstring comes out, bite it with your mouth and pull it. Song Tianan was so frightened by his actions that his scalp went numb, and he subconsciously shouted: "You are crazy!" Suppressing the lingering sound of Song Tianan's shout, Liu Yi stepped forward in two steps, grabbed the grenade, and threw it out. The big-eyed man was waiting for this moment. When the grenade was forcibly pulled out of his hand, he lifted his right leg and reached around his calf with his left hand to pull out the dagger from under his trousers. The hound saw everything clearly, and before the big-eyed man could raise his dagger, he raised his hand and shot again. Immediately afterwards, there was a "bang" and a grenade exploded more than ten meters away ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Four unidentified armed menp; The lieutenant general knew very well that things were definitely not as simple as what was written in the two documents in his hand. But the two boys in front of him made it clear that they didn¡¯t want to speak, so he couldn¡¯t force him to ask. ¡°After all, he is the chief director of this exercise and is responsible for matters related to the exercise. The follow-up investigation and handling of armed invasion incidents are not within his scope of responsibility. After a brief pause, he said: "You two are experienced, go get the equipment and assist in the search." "yes!" Liu Yi and the hound stood up at the same time to respond, then turned and left. The lieutenant general waited for the two of them to go out and threw the two documents in his hands on the table in front of him. He shook his head helplessly, got up and left The exercise is still going on. Although the red team¡¯s communication system has been severely damaged, the missile brigade has almost been destroyed. However, still relying on the advantages of firepower and equipment, at dawn, the second stage strategic goal was completed with difficulty. However, although it occupied almost three-quarters of the entire exercise area. But troop losses also far exceeded previous estimates. This puts tremendous pressure on the planned third phase of the attack. ¡°While the red team headquarters was considering the remaining assets and revising and adjusting the third phase plan, Yelong took the monkey, lynx and dog leftover to do a big job. Gu Lengzi walked into the fuel support point of the Red Helicopter Brigade and threw a grenade. Although the four people "sacrifice" heroically in the fire and explosion, 70% of the fuel reserves were wiped out. This time, the aerial assault part of the red team's third-stage attack plan was aborted. The red side, which had lost its trump card continuously, could only launch an attack forcefully at three o'clock in the afternoon, and the battle continued until midnight. When the director announced the end of the exercise, there were still five defensive points left on the blue side that had not been breached. In addition, a half-disabled armored battalion broke out of the encirclement and ran wildly in all directions. It was leading the red side's pursuit troops to run blindly across the mountains and plains. The result is self-evident. Although the blue team was passive throughout the whole process, it finally won the final victory (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Gao Yue is missing You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When all the participating troops began to renovate and have dinner, Liu Yi was lying in the yard of Civet Mao's house and basking his feet leisurely. As for the careless loss of Jingzhou, and the capsized civet cat in the ditch, it was working in the fields depressedly. Liu Yi had a foot injury, and the hound was too embarrassed to do anything, so he went with him to help. Watching the sun set in the west, Liu Yi picked up his feet and checked, making sure that there was no more exudation in several serious wounds. After spraying the disinfectant spray once, I carefully wrapped it with a dressing, then put on my slippers and swayed into the house. In fact, this kind of wound can be healed faster if it is well exposed, but once the dry and stretched dead skin hangs somewhere, it will tear too easily. Another thing is that there are too many mosquitoes in the civet house, and it is easy to get infected once bitten. To be on the safe side, Liu Yi could only wrap his feet loosely and try to scab them completely within two or three days so as not to delay his return journey. When the sun gradually set on the top of the mountain in the west, the civet cat, hound, plus the civet cat¡¯s parents and little sister came back along the path carrying baskets of farm tools. As soon as the civet cat mother entered the door, she found Liu Yi picking vegetables, and she was already angry. She hurriedly took over and kept complaining. In fact, Liu Yi couldn¡¯t understand what the raccoon cat mother said at all, but he could guess from the tone and expression that she was complaining that he shouldn¡¯t work and that he had to take good care of his injured foot. Because of the language barrier, Liu Yi couldn't use his verbal skills, so he could only respond with a silly smile on his face. At this moment, the sound of dogs barking outside came from far to near, and soon, the whole village was joined by dogs and puppies barking together. That¡¯s what dogs are like, when one barks, all the others bark. Whenever a new face comes to the village, someone in the outer circle will open his voice, and soon the whole village will know that an outsider is here. Hearing the neighbor's rhubarb barking more and more fiercely, the civet cat who had just stepped forward to the threshold holding firewood turned around and stretched its neck to take a look. At first glance, his face suddenly burst into laughter. It was Zheng Hai who came with Yelong and his gang. "Just the presence of people won't make the hound succeed like that." The main reason is that everyone in the group is empty-handed. Except for Zheng Haihai, the next five people are either carrying cans or liquor boxes. The elk following behind not only carried a box of things under one arm, but also carried a large and full backpack on its back. Zheng Hai brought people here, and naturally they were looking for Liu Yi and the other three to drink. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As a person who is particular about things, when I visit someone¡¯s home, I naturally can¡¯t go empty-handed. We couldn¡¯t find any place to buy anything in the barren mountains, so we carried a few boxes of cans and liquor. In addition, I went to the logistics department and picked up a few sets of small and medium-sized camouflage uniforms, felt blankets, rubber shoes, etc. as souvenirs. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: An officer who looks like a big cadre, bringing a group of soldiers to visit the house is definitely a glorious thing for the civet father and mother. Not to mention that the military officer also gave me a heavy gift. That¡¯s right, whether it¡¯s canned meat or bottles of liquor, carrying the whole box is definitely considered a big gift in the neighboring towns. Not to mention there is a large package of brand-new military uniforms and military shoes. In the eyes of the mountain people, these durable and wear-resistant military supplies are the real good things. While the kitchen was getting busy, a large table was already placed in the yard. When the sky was completely dark, hot and cold dishes were served one after another, and two piles of wormwood were ordered to drive away mosquitoes. Eight people picked up large bowls and drank one first. After swallowing a mouthful of sausage to suppress the smell of alcohol, Zheng Hai said happily: "It's really fun, I'm really looking good this time." ¡°I showed up with the hound, did I get you into trouble?¡± Liu Yi asked with a smile. "What a trouble! I want him to fight the crossbow and find foreign help, but I don't want me to call two helpers." Zheng Hai filled the wine bowl as he spoke, and offered a bowl to the hound and civet cat alone. Liu Yi just asked. The battle was won, and the happiest people were naturally the big guys in the Southwest Military Region. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out out out out out of which the red side could be, they would certainly have to take the lead, and the pressure would not fall on Zheng Hai. As soon as the three of them put down their wine bowls, there was a beeping sound in Zheng Hai's pocket. He took out the satellite phone and took a look at it, then unfolded the antenna to answer the call. "Gao Yue is missing." Gao Mei's voice came from the receiver. Compared to Gao Mei, Gao Yue can be said to be extremely squeamish. You can¡¯t blame her. After all, her working environment is destined to be protected from wind and rain. So, this performance??It is very likely that he holds key evidence against him. In order to eliminate the possibility of the evidence being exposed, Gao Yue couldn¡¯t wait to silence her as soon as she landed in Beijing. Yes, the reason why Gao Mei, Liu Yi, and Zheng Hai are so anxious is because for Song Tianan, silence is the best and safest choice. ??????? Near one o¡¯clock in the morning, the transport plane landed at a combat readiness airport on the outskirts of the city. After Liu Yi and the other two got off the plane, they immediately boarded a military vehicle parked on the side and rushed all the way to the civilian airport on the other side of the city. "How is it?" Liu Yi saw Gao Mei coming up and asked. "Comrades from the National Security Bureau are conducting inquiries, and there is no result yet." Gao Mei has completely calmed down. "Compared with the usual indifference, there is obvious murderous intention deep in the eyes at this moment. "Has the monitoring angle shift been investigated clearly?" "The explanation given by the airport is that yesterday" Gao Mei realized that it was past midnight. He changed his words and corrected: "No, there was a lot of cleaning done the night before yesterday. It should be that the cleaning staff accidentally touched it while cleaning up the dust." "Why was there a big cleaning the night before yesterday?" With such an obvious doubt, Liu Yi naturally wanted to ask clearly. "The airport conducts it once a month." Gao Mei replied. "Is the date fixed?" Liu Yi frowned. ¡°Usually it¡¯s done at night when the passenger flow is lowest in the middle of the day.¡± Gao Mei had already guessed Liu Yi¡¯s target. Without asking, he said: "The person who determined the date is the airport general affairs department, the section chief in charge of public health." "When did Gao Yue book the ticket?" Liu Yi asked another key point. "The afternoon before yesterday, after the exercise officially ended." As Gao Mei spoke, the killing intent in his eyes could no longer be suppressed (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com mysterious disappearance You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Yue is sure to have boarded the plane. This can be confirmed from the surveillance video at the boarding airport and the stewardess on the flight. In addition, the flight is direct, and there is basically no possibility of leaving midway. Many surveillance cameras in the terminal were moved, and it was impossible to capture Gao Yue¡¯s movements and the people he came into contact with during this period from when he got off the plane to where he disappeared. From this point of view, the situation is clear and the person is indeed missing. At the beginning, Gao Mei still had some illusions, thinking that it might involve some high-secret emergency mission. After all, Gao Yue is a member of a special talent pool. Regardless of his youth, he is definitely a master-level presence in terms of underlying software construction and security. "If there is an urgent secret mission, it is possible to be intercepted as soon as you get off the plane and leave through a special passage. If Gao Mei hadn't known that she was involved in the fight between Song Tianan and Liu Yi during the exercise, she wouldn't even be too anxious. Therefore, Gao Mei hesitated a little when asking for help, but finally decided to inform her grandfather first. After all, as the father of the Zheng family, no matter what project team Gao Yue is transferred to. Even if you can't get the details, you can definitely get some accurate information. However, the results of the feedback made Gao Mei's heart fall to a low point. No matter whether it is the local government or the army, no project team recruits Gao Yue. At this point, Gao Mei was finally sure that her sister had definitely had an accident. When something happened to his granddaughter, Mr. Zheng was naturally nervous and personally called the national security department. Not long after Liu Yi¡¯s plane took off, an emergency investigation team from the National Security Bureau had already stationed at the airport. And carry out relevant investigations without affecting the normal operations of the airport. Gao Mei has been keeping an eye on the progress of the investigation. After meeting Liu Yi, he led a few people to the airport police station and introduced the current investigation process in a low voice. After the national security took over the investigation, they first controlled the crew of Gao Yue¡¯s flight and all the staff involved in the entire departure channel after getting off the plane. After understanding the situation in detail, we sorted out several breakthrough directions. First, there are issues with the monitoring system and the relevant personnel involved. Second, Gao Yue started from getting off the plane, where he passed and who he came into contact with. Third, by investigating the above two clues and cooperating with the monitoring system of each exit channel of the airport, we can trace the accurate follow-up clues. By the time Gaomei came out to pick up Liu Yi and the others, the information they had learned was that the airport cleaning was underwritten by a specialized service company. After the Public Health Department determines the date and time, the company will send a cleaning team as required. As for the members of the cleaning team, they are migrant workers recruited by the company and hired after training. Some live in dormitories provided by the company, and some have their own residences scattered in every corner of the city. Several teams of field officers are now conducting mandatory summonses on all relevant personnel involved. In addition, certain gains have been made in tracing Gao Yue's whereabouts. It is basically certain that the place where she finally disappeared was the departure baggage area. After the airport police intervened, they found Gao Yue¡¯s suitcase on the conveyor belt, indicating that the incident probably occurred while she was waiting for her luggage to be sent out after arriving at the baggage area. And Gao Yue was taking a peak flight, and there were a lot of people entering the baggage area together. Of the two staff there, one had a vague impression that he had seen a girl matching the description, but he paid no attention to her whereabouts. The other one was completely unimpressed. As for the section from the baggage area to the departure port, no one with the characteristics of Yu Gao Yue was seen passing by. Because of the particularity of the area under its jurisdiction, the airport police station is said to be a police station, but its actual size is almost the same as that of an ordinary branch. Not only is it equipped with complete equipment and facilities, but it also has an independent four-story building as an office location. When Liu Yi and others arrived, the third and fourth floors had been requisitioned and sealed off by the National Security Bureau. After all, excluding various external factors, Gao Yue himself is a highly classified researcher. The fact that she has participated in a large amount of military software development work is enough for the National Security personnel to feel like they are facing a formidable enemy. Because they had received the notice from above, Liu Yi and others successfully went up to the third floor after identity verification. I looked around at the questions scattered in various rooms.officers and security personnel. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for all seven or eight people to have problems. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ She always stands at one point, which is very abrupt. When airport staff noticed the situation, they made sure to question her. If she is mobile, the blind area will be so large. If she turns around in a small area, the staff will also notice her. If she moves in a large area, then it is impossible that the surveillance screen will not be able to capture her at all. " Team Leader Huang¡¯s analysis was well-founded, basically ruling out Zheng Hai¡¯s speculation, and also confirmed what he said before. Gao Yue¡¯s disappearance is indeed strange based on the current situation. When the room fell into a brief silence, Liu Yi looked at the location of the luggage area on the floor plan, and then looked at the picture on the monitor. Pointing to the door mark on the right side of the revolving conveyor belt, he asked, "This is a surveillance blind spot." Team leader Huang understood what Liu Yi meant and immediately explained: "This door has access control, and on the right side is the security monitoring room with the conveyor belt, and there are always people on duty inside. The rooms on the left are power distribution rooms, restrooms, rest rooms for attendants and small conference rooms. We have checked it carefully and there is no suspicious trace. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Everyone was deceived (Part 1) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! To be honest, when things got here, everyone was a little confused. A large living person just disappeared inexplicably in a closed and densely populated place. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes fell back on the floor plan. The blind spots caused by the eleven shifted monitors were almost all over the entire departure channel. After thinking for a few seconds, he decided not to worry about other places and just focus on the location where Gao Yue last disappeared. ¡°Moreover, it is impossible to truly understand the situation, especially the detailed information, by looking at pictures and surveillance videos. Just as he was about to ask Team Leader Huang to arrange for someone to take him into the terminal, a young man pushed open the door and entered the room. With some excitement on his face, he reported quickly: "Team leader, there is news from Group 7. A cleaning staff said that Cui Shan conducted random inspections during the cleaning process. During this period, we randomly checked several cameras and found dust on them, so we criticized the person in charge of the cleaning team. After the cleaning work was completed, several cameras were randomly checked again before signing. " "Did he touch the camera?" Team Leader Huang's expression suddenly changed. "That's right." The young man nodded heavily: "The Seventh Group is comparing the workers' memories with the on-site conditions." "Where is the person named Cui now?" Finally there was a critical breakthrough, and Team Leader Huang became energetic. "On the way to the airport." As he spoke, the young man raised his wrist and glanced at his watch: "We'll be there in about ten minutes." "Prepare the interrogation room." Team Leader Huang gave the order and walked to the third floor first. By the time Cui Shan was "escorted" by two field officers into the airport police station, the interrogation room on the third floor had been prepared. When Cui Shan was brought in and faced with two interrogators, a man and a woman, Liu Yi and Team Leader Huang entered the monitoring room together. Cui Shan in the picture was obviously a little panicked. Following the instructions of the female interrogator, he sat down on the interrogation chair very awkwardly. During this period, his lips moved several times, but in the end he said nothing, he just looked at the two people in front of him nervously. The male interrogator deliberately stayed silent for two or three minutes, and then suddenly asked: "Name." "Cui, Cui Shan." Cui Shan replied with trembling lips. "Position." ¡°Head of the Public Health Section of the General Affairs Department of Beijing Airport.¡± "Is there anything you want to say?" "No said, what did you say?" "Think about it carefully, there are some things you tell yourself. It is fundamentally different from us asking you." "Really, really not. I don't know what you want me to say." ¡°There must be a reason why I brought you here.¡± The male interrogator maintained a leisurely pace, and his tone was full of pressure. But in the monitoring room, the faces of Liu Yi and others became increasingly ugly. Especially Gao Mei, whose face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water. When the interrogator asked about her name and position, she clenched her fists. It was only her strong self-discipline that prevented her from rushing into the interrogation room. Whether it is an inquiry or an interrogation, there are fixed necessary procedures, and each interrogator or interviewer also has his own rhythm. However, Gao Yue¡¯s life and death are now unknown. In the eyes of Liu Yi and others, every ups and downs in the interrogation room was a waste of time. The most important thing at this time is clues, finding people, and every second counts! Rather than asking questions and making breakthroughs in a step-by-step manner, formulate written documents in compliance with regulations and record videos so that they can be used in the subsequent trial and conviction of criminals. "You have to be clear about one thing. If we don't have tangible evidence, we won't meet you in this way, do you understand? ¡°Now is the opportunity for you, if you can¡¯t seize it" Listening to the "breakthrough and pressure" in the interrogation room, the faces of Liu Yi and others became darker and darker. Gao Mei gritted his teeth and his clenched fists trembled slightly. ¡°What kind of fun are you talking about, whether it¡¯s acting or singing!¡± Zheng Hai finally couldn¡¯t help but spoke with anger. Team Leader Huang was about to speak to comfort him when Gao Mei and Liu Yi took steps almost at the same time and left the control room without looking back. "Hey, you guys" Team leader Huang wanted to tell people to stop, but he swallowed his words abruptly when he saw the hounds, civet cats, and Zheng Hai who were following closely, looking like they were murderous. ? ???Can't" "Whether the military can be deployed or not has nothing to do with you, and it's not up to you to decide." Team Leader Huang said this and turned towards the listening room. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t fight, I, I said¡­¡± The cartilage of Cui Shan¡¯s ribs on both sides was severely injured. Every time I spoke a word, every time I took a breath, my body would tremble with pleasure. Seeing that Liu Yi completely ignored his words and raised his hand to hit again, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain and shouted: "I am executing the order of the Eighth Bureau, and I am cooperating with their work." "Eight rounds, which eight rounds?" Liu Yi was stunned. Not to mention Liu Yi, even Team Leader Huang in the monitoring room was stunned. "Guoan, Guoan's eighth game." After Cui Shan finished speaking, he could no longer hold on and his body completely went limp. Seeing this, Liu Yi suppressed the chaotic speculation in his mind and pushed the person back to the interrogation chair with his arms. With a dark face, he continued to press: "Tell me, tell me in detail." Cui Shandui took a few breaths on the chair and gathered his energy to say: "The day before yesterday, the comrades from the Eighth Bureau came to me and asked me to cooperate with their work. I, I really, really" Liu Yi digested it for two seconds, and then asked: "What is the other party's name and how did they find you?" "My name is Xiao Zhan, and he is the director of the Organization and Operations Department under the Eighth Bureau." Cui Shan calmed down a little and spoke more fluently. ¡°Organizational Action Department?¡± Liu Yi frowned and turned to look at Gao Mei. Seeing Gao Mei shaking her head, she looked at Zheng Hai. Zheng Hai recalled it attentively, and also shook his head at Liu Yi, saying that he did not know that there was such a department under the national security. Liu Yi, Gao Mei, and Zheng Hai have never heard of it, nor has Team Leader Huang, who is the action team under the Ninth Bureau. Hearing this, he quickly ordered his subordinates: "Call the Eighth Bureau and investigate!" "How did he find you?" Liu Yi suppressed his doubts and continued to ask. "It was brought by Section Chief Cai of the Security Department. I was driving home from get off work the day before yesterday" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Everyone was fooled (Part 2) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! To be honest, the two punches that Cui Shan received were very unjust, because he always thought that he was working for the national security. ¡° Around 5:30 pm the day before yesterday, he was driving home from get off work and was about to get on the airport expressway when he was stopped by Cai Haiyang, the security section chief. Then, we followed him to a black jeep parked on the roadside. In the car, a person who claimed to be from the Organizational Operations Division of the Eighth National Security Bureau asked him to show his ID with a stern expression. The information on the certificate is Xiao Zhan of the Organizational Operations Department. To be honest, Cui Shan never had any doubts about the other party's identity from the moment he saw the other party's ID, let alone tried to verify it. Cui Shan is not a fool, otherwise he would not be the section chief. The reason why he did not have the slightest suspicion was not only the fact that it was impossible to identify the authenticity of the document. First of all, the other party¡¯s aura is very strong, which is very consistent with Cui Shan¡¯s imagination and understanding of security department staff. Another one, the other party did not show up by himself, but came to him through Cai Haiyang, the chief of the airport security department. The two are on the same level, but the Security Section is responsible for comprehensive security work and has contact with national security. Therefore, Cai Haiyang standing outside the car like a guard is the best proof of the identity of "Director Xiao" and does not allow Cui Shan to have any doubts. ??Also, the location at that time was on the side of the highway intersection. Anyone with a driver's license should know that parking in this area is absolutely not allowed unless there is an emergency or unexpected situation. If this Xiao Zhan didn't have a strong identity, the jeep and his car were parked on the side of the road in plain sight. The managers of the expressway toll gate and the traffic police standing near the diversion line not far away were It's impossible to ignore it. These overt and covert information are actually supporting the identity of the other party. "Director Xiao" took back his certificate after Cui Shan confirmed his identity. Then, with a very serious look on his face, he informed him: "Now, there is a very important task that requires your cooperation." What can Cui Shan do? Naturally, he nodded honestly and expressed that he would fully cooperate. Next, "Director Xiao" first emphasized the confidentiality discipline with Cui Shan. After Cui Shan made sure that he understood it and promised to strictly abide by it, he took out a confidentiality commitment letter. Cui Shan tried hard to control his excitement and signed the commitment letter with slightly trembling hands before getting down to business. To put it simply, the Eighth Bureau has an extremely important "guest" who will leave the port through the domestic flight channel the next day. Because of the special status of this "guest", no influencing information can be left behind during the process of leaving the port. ¡°And the matter involves top secrets, so national security needs to have the strictest control over the number of people with knowledge. Considering any direct means, a certain approval process is required. Moreover, the operation is easily observed by unrelated persons. Therefore, Cui Shan needs to find a way to make subtle "adjustments" to the monitoring system of the departure channel without alerting anyone. Cui Shan was excited to be involved in such a confidential event. ¡°But he really couldn¡¯t think of any way that he, the head of the Public Health Department, could adjust the monitoring system without anyone noticing. ?? Shouldn¡¯t it be easier for people from the security department to do this kind of thing? "Director Xiao" said that he asked Cui Shan to think of a solution, but how could he really be expected to figure it out on his own. Therefore, when Cui Shan said awkwardly that he didn¡¯t know how to do it, he immediately gave an executable plan. That is to take advantage of the "big cleaning" time. When Cui Shan heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. I admired in my heart: "He is indeed a member of Guoan, and his brain is a good thing!" Hearing Cui Shan¡¯s statement that the plan was feasible, ¡°Director Xiao¡± took out a prepared action plan from his document bag and explained the entire action process and details in conjunction with the terminal floor plan. After straightening out the process, "Director Xiao" left the floor plan to Cui Shan. Pointing to the lenses marked above, which were divided into two groups A and B, and the adjustment angle, Cui Shang was told that he must spend one night memorizing them and never allow any form of backup. And after turning around to go to work, he handed the picture to Cai Haiyang, Section Chief Cai. Cui Shan was both excited and nervous. After some swearing, he drove home with the floor plan. ?? hair. Gao Yue¡¯s unit has jointly promoted many research and development projects with the 13th Bureau. It involves software work, and Gao Yue has participated in it twice. Therefore, although I am not familiar with this unit, I am definitely not unfamiliar with it. Based on how Cui Shan and the crew leader were deceived, and the code "g7211", although the content of the letter is not clear yet, it can be inferred that the other party must have "fooled" them in the name of the Thirteenth Bureau. Gao Yue. This also explains why Gao Yue can always walk in the blind spot of surveillance after getting off the plane. Because that letter probably laid out a route for her. After entering the baggage area, she was not stunned or kidnapped or any other coercive actions. Instead, he deliberately avoided the sight of the people around him and left in some way according to the other party's request. When the conclusion was drawn, the technical team on the fourth floor made a discovery. ¡°When they followed the order and tracked Xiao Haiyang¡¯s whereabouts through the airport¡¯s surveillance system, they discovered that when his flight landed at GM, he was carrying a small shoulder bag and entered the small door leading to the work area in the baggage area. It didn¡¯t take long to get in, just over a minute. When he came out, although the originally full travel bag was still bulging, judging from the tightness of the shoulder straps and the swing of the backpack when walking, the weight of the contents had been reduced. And, the reduction is not small! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Too embarrassed to meet You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Check, get all relevant personnel under control immediately, and implement the situation as quickly as possible!¡± Team Leader Huang gave the order decisively after watching the video clips. "There are clothes inside!" Liu Yi suddenly said, raising his hand and landing on the control wheel, he flipped the video to freeze the scene in front of Xiao Haiyang entering the door. Pointing to the backpack on the screen, he said: ¡°It¡¯s very full, but judging from the bumps when walking, it shouldn¡¯t weigh much. And, as you can see from the appearance of the backpack, there are no edges or corners in the contents. " "What do you mean" Team Leader Huang followed Liu Yi's train of thought. ¡°If nothing else happens, the number of people entering the baggage area and the number of people leaving will be the same. ¡° Moreover, there is probably an access card in the envelope that can enter the electronically controlled door. "Liu Yi didn't bite his tongue, but his tone was very firm. Speaking of this, how could Team Leader Huang not understand. He turned to the two technicians and said: "Compare it for me immediately, hurry up!" "yes!" At the same time as the chorus sounded, the two technicians divided the work and worked together, with one person in charge and the other in charge, to compare screenshots of each passenger. It is rare for two or more flights to land at the same time, and domestic routes are mostly small and medium-sized aircraft, with only more than 100 and less than 200 passengers on a single trip. Therefore, as long as we accurately count the window periods before and after each wave of departing passengers, the comparison of more than 100 people will not take long at all. Soon, a figure wearing a light blue dress, a beige hollow sunhat, white high-heeled leather sandals, and carrying a floral canvas bag was screened out from the surveillance video at the exit. Looking at the frontal video taken from the exit, the targeted woman wears ordinary square-framed glasses and has some baby fat on her cheeks. Apart from that, there are no obvious features. Gao Mei stared at the low-resolution picture for a few seconds before suppressing excitement and confirming that it was Gao Yue. The reason why we need to identify her is because Gao Yue rarely wears skirts and high heels. Even if you wear it, it is basically girlish style, not the ladylike style in the picture. The most important thing is that Gao Yue is very thin. If you don¡¯t pay special attention, your attention will jump directly to the round cheeks of the person in the picture. The technician who checked and monitored did not notice that person before because there was no need to change clothes during the journey from entering the baggage area to leaving the port. The two people¡¯s attention was focused on Gao Yue¡¯s original outfit, three easily identifiable appearance features: light blue washed jeans, a yellow tight T-shirt and a ponytail. Finally, it was determined how Gao Yue left the station. The two technicians did not need to explain at all. They kept switching the surveillance images inside and outside the terminal building, chasing Gao Yue's movement track, and watched her walk all the way to the parking lot. After arriving in Area B, take out the remote control key from your bag and press it while looking around. When we reached the middle of Area B, the front and rear marker lights of a white Polo flashed twice. Then, Gao Yue opened the door and got into the driver's seat. ??As the camera kept switching, the white polo quickly drove to the exit of the parking lot. Through multiple angles along the way and the surveillance footage at the toll gate, it can be basically concluded that Gao Yue was the only one in the car. In addition, she handed the toll collector fifty yuan, and the toll collector gave her ten yuan in change. It can be judged from this that the white Polo entered the parking lot more than eight hours ago, but not more than 24 hours. As Team Leader Huang made several calls, the airport management office checked the exact time of the white polo's entry through the backend. The vehicle management office implements vehicle-related information. The traffic police command center and police command center use traffic cameras and public security monitoring to track the driving path of vehicles after leaving the airport. There has been significant progress in the case, but both the National Security Investigation Team and Liu Yi and others have extremely solemn expressions. The surveillance showed that the departure time of the white polo was 6:13 pm, but it was already close to 12 am. In other words, Gao Yue was missing for more than five hours. ¡°In these five-plus hours, there are too many unpredictable things that may happen that we don¡¯t even dare to guess. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If the other party¡¯s purpose are to silence him, even if they lock Gao Yue¡¯s position now, it might be too late. Liu Yi felt that Gao Mei's whole body was trembling slightly, and subconsciouslyNeither of them had the courage. Although the clues that have now emerged cannot rule out the possibility that enemy spies are operating behind the scenes. But Liu Yi has already determined in his heart that the whole thing was definitely behind the scenes of the Song family. Because of his entanglement with the Song family, Gao Mei was put in danger several times, so it was okay to bother Mr. Zheng to help. Now, in order to help himself, Gao Yue¡¯s life and death are unknown. This made Liu Yi have no face to face the old man and Gao Mei's mother. "Are you going?" Gao's mother looked at her daughter with worry in her eyes. As a mother, she knew that Gao Mei worked in the special forces. ¡° However, what she knows is that Gao Mei¡¯s position is to be the training instructor for the female team members. Although there are opportunities to go to the front line, most of the time they are at the rear. Now that her youngest daughter has been kidnapped, she really doesn¡¯t want her eldest daughter to be in danger. "However, when I think about whether my younger daughter is alive or dead, who can do more to save her than my eldest daughter?" "You stay, I'll go." Liu Yi mustered up the courage to speak. Gao Mu's mind was completely confused at the moment, and she didn't notice Liu Yi following Gao Mei at all. When Liu Yi spoke, she followed the voice and looked around with eyes blurred by tears, and guessed who the young man standing next to her eldest daughter was. She knows Liu Yi, but today is the first time she sees him. To be honest, as a senior intellectual, Gao Mu did not agree with Gao Mei finding a front-line soldier. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com No one can live! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Mu is not a short-sighted person. She knows that such elite front-line soldiers can rise very quickly. If you perform well, after leaving the front line in your thirties, your future will not be a problem. Especially since the other party has a bachelor's degree, it is not a problem to study for a master's degree while still young, and the future will be even better. "But, no matter how powerful you can be in a hail of bullets, what can you do?" He sacrificed himself and his daughter was sad. What happens if you become disabled? Based on the eldest girl¡¯s stubborn character, she will definitely have to take care of her for the rest of her life! When Gao Mei went to the hospital to take care of Liu Yi despite rumors, one of the reasons Gao's mother didn't object was because when things got to that point, she had to support her girl. Even if it is difficult to show it clearly, we must not hold back in action. Another one, she had inquired behind the scenes. Although the fourth boy from the Song family was not notorious, he was definitely not a good person. She knows her eldest daughter too well, and knows that once Gao Mei¡¯s character is married into the Song family, she will probably never have a happy life in her life. So, after comparing the two, she and her husband discussed it for a while. The couple decided to ignore it and expressed their attitude as parents by remaining silent. Later I heard that my father had seen that kid and had a good review. Gao Mu was quite happy. After all, a young man who can get into his father¡¯s eyes will definitely not be a piece of shit who has nothing but gold and jade on his face. Since last year, she has wanted to meet someone, but she is too busy at work and rarely has time to rest. Gao Mei and Liu Yi have even less time for vacation. So far, the right time has not happened. ¡°All she knows now is that her little daughter is missing and may have been kidnapped. Little did he know that the person who caused this consequence was the future son-in-law with a resolute face and a very responsible look in front of him. Therefore, when I heard Liu Yi speak to stop Gao Mei and take on the responsibility of saving her little daughter, I was filled with joy for a moment. Liu Yi's eyes were getting more and more sleepy. Liu Yi didn¡¯t have the nerve to look at Gao Mu, so he didn¡¯t notice the change in her eyes. Seeing that Gao Mei obviously disagreed with her opinion, before she insisted, she spoke first: "It's not a matter of large numbers of people. You stay here to guard the old man and aunt." Gao Mei heard the subtext in Liu Yi's words. Gao Yue had been missing for too long. Once an accident happened, the blow to the old man and mother would undoubtedly be huge. If bad news really comes, she should really keep watch over the two of them. "Just stay, it's enough for the three of us." "That's right, why are you worried about us going?" While Gao Mei was hesitating, the civet cats and hounds behind him also started to persuade him. "Then I'll leave it to you three." Mr. Zheng, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke up. The language is very common and fits the current scene. But when the sound reached his ears, Liu Yi's heart suddenly tightened. Because, he felt the trembling and killing intent from the old man's tone. Liu Yi suddenly raised his head, and the moment his eyes met with the old man's, Liu Yi's head buzzed, and his whole body felt dizzy uncontrollably. The old man¡¯s eyes were very bright at the moment, so bright that he didn¡¯t look like an old man in his seventies. But deep in his eyes, there was extremely suppressed sadness, anger, and a lingering bloody aura. What Liu Yi noticed, Gao Mei, the hound, and the civet cat also felt. At the same time, the four people knew very well what it meant to make an old man who was nearly 10 years old have such intense and complex emotions. Gao Mei subconsciously supported her mother, unable to control herself any longer, two lines of clear tears fell uncontrollably from the corners of her eyes. "Just go ahead and do it without any worries." When the old man told Liu Yi, the trembling in his voice could not be suppressed at all. Liu Yi was speechless and could only nodded heavily. The light in the old man's eyes dimmed a bit, and his body slumped slightly. "I asked for a helicopter, it should be arriving soon," he said tiredly. He pointed sideways at the young man behind him: "This is Yu, let him take you there. If there is anything that needs coordination, leave it to him." "Yes!" Liu Yi was really embarrassed to continue standing in front of the old man and Gao Mu, so he pushed the door open and walked out.Say hello to others. "What the hell are you asking me?" Wu Shunyou waved his hand and smashed the cigarette butt in his mouth at the short boy in front of him. The short boy didn¡¯t dare to stand too much, so he kept his eyes closed and his neck stretched tightly, letting the cigarette butt hit the side of his face. When the butt of the cigarette filled with sparks bounced to the roadside, he opened his eyes and said carefully: "Boss, there are more than 20 vehicles passing by, there are none!" "It's not like you two idiots just let it go!" Wu Shunyou's eyes widened, as if he wanted to kill someone. "How dare you!" The tall boy quickly assured: "Brother Angkor, we have been working hard. We didn't even dare to take a sip of wine for fear of delaying things." "Did you really miss it?" Wu Shunyou asked with a fierce expression. The tall man was just about to swear when he saw car lights dimly turning on in the distance from the corner of his eye. The three people stopped talking and stood on the roadside, looking into the distance with their eyes. The car lights in the distance gradually became clearer. The three people judged that it was a truck through the distance between the two high beams and the dome light above the front of the car. Then, he looked away with a look of dismay and disappointment on his face. Facing Wu Shunyou's big black face again, the tall man hurriedly swore: "Brother, the moon is so big, I swear to God, we must have not missed it." Wu Shunyou raised his wrist and looked at the time in the moonlight. He muttered irritably: "Oh, it's been a little over two years, so he didn't fall into a ditch halfway!" "Boss, it's dark and outsiders don't know the way. Maybe they didn't pay attention and ended up on the Wangjiagou side." The short man accompanied him and reminded him carefully. Wu Shunyou also had this suspicion. He took out his mobile phone and took a look at the screen. He waved his hands to his two men and said, "I'll keep an eye on you two. I'll find a place to call and ask." "Yes! Brother, don't worry as we two brothers take care of things!" The tall man imitated what he saw on TV and stood up casually. The short man then assured: "Don't worry, as long as the little white car dares to come over, it will definitely not be able to escape!" Wu Shunyou ignored the two of them, stared at the screen of his mobile phone, and walked to a higher place on the roadside. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???? Whenever the earth and dragon turn over, they will be buried in the ground for you! Living is a waste of food" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Everyone is busy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wu Shunyou cursed and muttered, and continued walking to a higher place without stopping. In the corn field on the other side of the road under the hillside, a figure put down the night vision binoculars. He raised his wrist to check the time and took out the walkie-talkie from his trouser pocket: "Nothing?" "No." "You're not lost, are you?" "Probably not. There are road signs along the way. Even if you miss one or two places, you won't miss them all." "Are you heading towards Wangjiagou?" "No way, it's impossible to go straight along the provincial highway and turn to the county highway." "There was an accident on the road?" "It's possible! The visibility is not good, and there are many trucks at this point." "I'll keep watching here. You can drive for a walk along the way and find a place with signal to call home." "OK!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The refraction of the high beam was too dazzling, so Gao Yue turned her head forward a little after adjusting it to low beam. After squinting carefully for a few seconds, I finally saw clearly that the mottled sign had the words "Longda Furniture Factory" written on it. I lowered the window and looked around. It was pitch black everywhere. There is still a road on the left side, but except for the rutted areas, the cracked road surface has been basically covered by weeds. Looking around, the front was completely shrouded in darkness, and it was impossible to know where it was leading. Looking at the flashing fuel gauge light, she really didn¡¯t dare to drive forward. If you break down in the wilderness, no one will be able to rescue you. Although Gao Yue is usually eccentric, he is actually not very courageous. A man drove his car into such a desolate place in the middle of the night, and he was so panicked. After sitting in the car for a long time to build up the courage, I finally had the courage to get out of the car, walked to the rusty iron gate, raised my hand and froze for a long time, and then patted it twice. Although the iron gate is beautifully embroidered, it makes a lot of noise when photographed. There were two "boom" sounds, and a black shadow flashed past the wall on the right. "Ah~" Gao Yue was so frightened that her hair stood up, she screamed and backed away, until her legs hit the middle partition of the car behind her and she staggered to a stop. She actually knew it was a cat, but she was still very scared. "Who is it?" An old, obviously angry voice sounded in the yard. "Ah, that uncle!" When Gao Yue heard that there was really someone in the yard, he was happy and a little scared at the same time. Maybe they heard a girl¡¯s voice. The people in the yard seemed less angry and asked again at the top of their lungs: ¡°Who are you?¡± "Well, uncle. Let me ask you how to get to the Red Star Fertilizer Factory?" Gao Yue asked hopefully. "What factory?" After the iron door clanked, the small iron window on the right door leaf opened. An old face leaned toward the small window to look out, his head tilted by the headlights and he raised his hand to cover it. Gao Yue trotted to the driver's seat and reached out to turn off the car lights. Accompanying Xingxin asked again: "Uncle, is there a place called Hongxing Fertilizer Factory nearby?" A beam of flashlight light came out of the small iron window. The old man in the courtyard used the light to look at Gao Yue outside, and then tilted his head and glanced at the car behind him. Seeing that the girl was alone outside, she wrinkled her face and said, "Red Star Fertilizer Factory? There is no place like that." Gao Yue's face instantly turned bitter, and she said pitifully: "I asked someone before and they said it was from here." ¡°There used to be a Dongfanghong Fertilizer Factory here, more than ten or twenty years ago.¡± The old man replied impatiently. "Huh?" Gao Yue was dumbfounded. I recalled in my mind the scene where I asked someone for directions before, and I asked about the Red Star Fertilizer Factory. When the other party replied, it seemed that he just said "fertilizer factory" without naming it in advance. Looking back now, I think it was probably a mistake. Now that the matter has come to this, Gao Yue can only prepare to return to the original route and inquire again. But thinking of the flickering oil meter light, I asked the old man at the door just in case, "Uncle, do you have oil here? Can you sell me some?" "Oil?" The old man's first reaction was vegetable oil, but after glancing at the car parked behind Gao Yue, he realized it. Draw on my face"The car that's in the way should be moved away quickly. I only shouted one thousand. If it were normal, I wouldn't even think about it if it wasn't two thousand five." If you have the ability, call a tow truck, and the price will be calculated based on the mileage. This is a ghost place with no village in front of it or a store in the back. If you wait to drag it to the county seat and change the tire, you won't be able to get out without three or five thousand. "Okay, one thousand is one thousand." Liu Yi gritted his teeth and admitted. "Let me tell you clearly first, old tires, you have to give me these two tires on the car. Otherwise, I will have to put on rims." The short boy said with a tigerish face, and said the ugly thing in his head. There is nothing we can do about it. Boss Wu has big things to do tonight, so he has to put aside all matters of making money or not. The other parties are three big men. If they are not negotiated in advance, it will waste time even more once they start fighting. "That won't work!" Hound shook his head decisively. He raised his legs and kicked the polo, holding on to the tires: "These are original aluminum rims. If you replace them with two broken iron rims, we won't have to pay the penalty." ¡°No matter whether you are a short boy or a tall boy, you can¡¯t look down on people from the capital. One by one cowhide coaxed, for the sake of 3500, it was endless. "If this was normal, a group of brothers would have surrounded him and beat his third grandson to death with a big ear scraper. Strongly pressed the fire to stand a sigh of relief, and the short boy dealt with impatiently: "Okay, I will pick you up with the aluminum circle. If you don't change, give it a happy talk." "We'll pick it out ourselves. Aluminum rings are not the same as aluminum rings." The hound continued to be reluctant. "We're going by motorcycle, and we can go back and forth in the blink of an eye. Why are you going there? You're just wasting time." The tall man couldn't help but talk. "It's okay, we have plenty of time." Hound took out his wallet from his trouser pocket as he spoke. He took out two hundred yuan, dusted it in his hand, and said to the two boys like a man: "I understand, you just want to peel off some skin. How about taking us to a repair shop for a hundred yuan each? "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Wu Shunyou who runs a car repair shop (Part 1) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although the place is poor, it still maintains a small business. Not to mention Wu Shunyou, the leader of the gang, the gangsters below are not as sharp-minded as the surrounding villagers. Although I always have as much money in my pocket as I can spend, one or two hundred yuan is really invisible. The two boys, one tall and one short, glanced at the two hundred dollars in the hound's hand and showed disdain at the same time. The tall man curled his lips and turned his head to one side. The short man chuckled without a smile and looked sideways at the hound. Turning around, he looked at Liu Yi and said, "Brother, for one thousand and five dollars, I'll get you two babies." "You are raising prices just by sitting on the ground!" Liu Yi laughed angrily. "Hey, don't tell me, the price is just sitting on the ground!" The tall man put down the stand with his left foot, got off the motorcycle with his butt tilted, and looked at Liu Yi with an unfriendly expression on his arms. The short boy and the tall boy stood together and said with a sneer: "Let me tell you this, if we brothers don't help, you can find a place by yourself tomorrow morning." As he spoke, he pointed to the far side of the road and said playfully: "There is no cell phone signal here. If I want to call for rescue, I will have to walk fifty or sixty miles at least." There are fewer people going there, so be careful if you encounter someone trying to get you along the way. ¡°You three go, it¡¯s hard to say whether the car will still be here when you come back. " "Hey, let me go, I can't stand your arrogance!" Hound rolled up his sleeves and stood next to Liu Yi with a ruffian face. The civet cat stood on the other side of Liu Yi without saying a word, staring at the two boys in front of him with evil eyes. "You guys are pretending to be a dragon here for me!" The tall man took advantage of his height and strength to directly go up against the hound. The short man was very discerning and secretly looked at the three people in front of him. Regardless of his behavior or appearance, he is not the kind of city dweller who can only talk. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? are all well-built, they didn¡¯t look like bad guys. Especially the raccoon cat with sinister eyes, tilting its head slightly and staring at the short man in front of it, looking like it would take action at any time. The short man felt a sudden shock when he was looked at, and realized that he and his companions would probably suffer a loss if this really happened. He simply nodded: "Okay, you want to go, right? Come on, I'll take you three!" ¡°It¡¯s already over so easily, it¡¯s such a big effort!¡± Having the upper hand, the hound was extremely arrogant. There was something serious to do tonight. The tall man asked the short man uneasily: "Really, take them with you?" "What time is it?" The short man muttered, turned around and greeted Liu Yi and the others: "You want to go, right? Let's go~" Seeing three outsiders, he followed the footsteps of his companions without caring. The tall man looked at the time, it was almost two o'clock in Zero City. ¡°The person who was supposed to arrive after ten o¡¯clock, but it has been four hours and there is still no sign of him, so he probably won¡¯t be able to come. Realizing this, the tall man shook off his worries. He got back on the motorcycle, accelerator a little, and swayed from side to side as if he was afraid someone might run away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wu Shunyou¡¯s car repair shop has been working on and off for almost eight years. Moreover, the repair shop¡¯s ¡°marketing tactics¡± remain the same. At the beginning, after working in a southern car repair shop for a few years, he got news that a newly built provincial road passed not far from his hometown. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of opening a car repair shop by myself on the provincial road, and the business will definitely be good. So I got excited and returned to my hometown with the hard-earned money I had saved over the past few years. I also scraped together some from relatives and neighbors, bought some second-hand stuff, and started the business. ¡°As a result, when the business was opened, I discovered that the reality was completely different from what I had imagined. " Passing vehicles with minor problems would not be repaired at his rural shop. Occasionally, someone is lying on the road with a serious problem, but most of the time he doesn't have the ability to fix it. The only job that can make some money is repairing tires. A flat tire is actually a small probability event, but the necessary monitoring, cleaning and maintenance on provincial roads are seriously lagging behind. There are many passing vehicles, especially heavy-duty vehicles, that are overloaded, over-height, and do not have nets fixed as required. This resulted in gravel, rotten wood, iron filings, and glass everywhere on the road. When the car is driving on the road, if you don¡¯t pay attention to the tires, you will be unable to bear the force. Although there are many cases of tire puncture, they are all over the route. Really falls on; On weekdays, I am kind to others. I am surrounded by elders from all over the country, and I often extend small favors to others. ???????? In addition, the locals are always in groups, so even if outsiders want to inquire about the situation, they have no place to inquire. Once the police come to your door, the repair shop will just sell the tires. As for what those people use the tires for, that¡¯s not their concern. After all, kitchen knives can be used for cooking and killing, but no matter what they are used for, they have nothing to do with the people who sell them. After several years of operation, a small gang with Wu Shunyou as the core gradually took shape. Their methods of committing crimes are also constantly being improved and upgraded. Now, we no longer have to cast a wide net and wait for the "fish" as before. Through continuous exploration and research, we have figured out a four-sided nail that deflates faster and harder. And also, different sizes are made for large cars and small cars. At the same time, on several different road sections, they dropped them in a targeted manner and took them away immediately after they had deceived the people after dark. In this way, you won¡¯t have to deal with other companies¡¯ transactions at the expense of others like before. It is concealed enough and can effectively control the number of victim vehicles. If there are too many accidents on a section of the provincial road, it will attract the attention of the police. Of course, accidents cannot be completely avoided. What happened most often was when the person in charge of squatting on the roadside saw a large truck coming from a distance, and large-sized square nails for large trucks had just been sprinkled on this side. There was a small car behind, and it overtook the car while pressing the accelerator. When overtaking, the speed is already fast, but the tire presses against the large square spikes, and the car "takes off" with a little force. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Wu Shunyou who runs a car repair shop (Part 2) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??It¡¯s a small car thing to play with. No matter how expensive it is, you can¡¯t afford to crash it. With good luck, the car was totaled and the person was half disabled. Unlucky enough, both the person and the car were reimbursed and the fun was over. At the beginning, Wu Shunyou was so frightened that he did not dare to sleep the whole night when he saw the car crash and the scene of death. This is no small matter. He was afraid that the police would follow the clues and find him. But the situation is not as bad as imagined. There are too many cases of overloading, overweight, and illegal loading of large trucks. On the surrounding roads, gravel, broken glass and other things scattered by various vehicles can be seen everywhere. Several times something happened, and the people below took away the four-sided nails in time. The police handling the case did not conduct a strict appraisal of the tires and classified them as accidental traffic accidents. Just when Wu Shunyou¡¯s heart was gradually turning from anxiety to habit, another car had an accident. The car involved in the accident was a Passat with a government license plate. As his pocket gradually became fuller, Wu Shunyou¡¯s social circle gradually opened up. The more people and things he comes into contact with, the more his knowledge increases. ??Looking at the driver who was covered in blood in the car and was no longer breathing. With a middle-aged man who vented more energy than inhaled, and looked like a leading cadre, Wu Shunyou knew that trouble was coming. When an ordinary private car has an accident, the police usually have no intention of investigating it carefully. But a government car, especially if there are leaders in the car, is different. Amid intense uneasiness, Wu Shunyou stood there stiffly for a long time. His first thought was that if he was caught, he would have to die without being shot, and he would have to run away quickly. But he knows very well that unless you are very rich and have channels to leave the country. ????????????????????? Otherwise, the local rats, who live anonymously in the country and live in fear, would be worse off than surrendering. After hesitating for a long time, he finally changed his mind and explained the seriousness of the matter to his subordinates with a sullen face. After frightening several boys, Anbai dragged the two dead boys into a ditch and buried them. The car will be towed away and the scene will be cleaned It is easy to bury people, and it is not difficult to clean up the broken glass and broken car lights on the road and in the fields next to it. "However, an object as big as a car is difficult to handle. After dragging it into the backyard of the factory, covering it with a tarpaulin and hiding it for two days, the police came to search for information about the Passat. It was late at night when the incident occurred, and there were very few cars on the road. The cars that occasionally passed by were from other places. The police want to inquire about the news, so they can only focus on the villages and towns along the provincial road, hoping to be lucky enough to find one or two witnesses. Although it is impossible to determine where the vehicle is going, it can at least know the time and direction of the route. Facing the police who suddenly came to the door, Wu Shunyou acted quite naturally although he was scared to death. After a few words to fool him away, he knew that the car must be disposed of as soon as possible. If you put it in a factory, it will explode at any time. With the collision like that, it would be impossible to drive away, so Wu Shunyou planned to dig a big hole to bury it. But as soon as someone was arranged to find a place to dig a hole, a close brother expressed concern. Who knows if land will suddenly be occupied or roads will be built or something. Sooner or later, it will be a matter of digging a hole and burying it. This sentence awakened Wu Shunyou, and he figured out that cars like Passat are actually very common on the market. As long as the chassis number and engine number are polished, who knows which car belongs to which. The best way to deal with it is not to bury it, but to break it up and disperse it. Some of them are treated as scrap metal, and some are used as second-hand parts and put on other cars. ¡° In this way, even if the police have great skills, it is impossible to find him. Although the car repair shop is trying to make a living on the sidelines, the few workers know a little bit about car repair technology, and they have all the skills they need. Although they will not repair the Passat, there is no problem at all in dismantling it. Several people worked together, and in just one night, a Passat with a damaged engine compartment was turned into a pile of large and small scrap metal and parts. In the next two days, these scrap iron and accessories were taken to several surrounding cities and counties for disposal. When doing this, Wu Shunyou had the mentality of getting out of trouble. But when the matter was settled, he discovered that he had accidentally made more than 10,000 yuan. After all, he is over twentyHe pushed a few steps and sat down next to the hound. The hound squinted his eyes, raised his leg and kicked the short man on the head. There was a muffled sound in the air as the sole of the shoe hit the flesh. The short man didn't say a word. His head hit the ground and there was no sound. With this kick, both Wu Shunyou and his minions changed their expressions. Some were frightened, and some were aroused. Before they could take any further action, the civet cat stepped in from the small door. After the person entered the yard, he exerted force on his right arm attached to the back, pulling the limp and unconscious big man in and throwing him aside. The civet cat turned around and closed the small door, then locked the bolt with a "bang" sound. "Brother, there is a lot of hatred." The fierceness shown by the visitor made Wu Shunyou tremble a little, but he still managed to remain calm on his face. By doing this business, he was prepared for someone to come seeking revenge. ¡°It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t many people who have come to our door in recent years. Sometimes there are only three, five, seven or eight. Often, the owner of a transportation company summoned 40 or 50 people to come and start a fight. But Wu Shunyou is no longer the small repair shop owner he was. With a casual greeting, more than 200 young men from neighboring villages flocked to him. The owner of the transportation company and the people he brought with him were beaten until their noses and mouths were bleeding, their bones were broken, and their tendons were broken. They finally managed to escape after throwing away 100,000 yuan. Having seen many strong winds and waves, Wu Shunyou instinctively felt that the three people who came to his door today were different from all those who came to seek revenge in the past. ¡°Those people came here to vent their anger, but these three in front of me were just here to kill people. His eyes glanced at the tall man and the short man lying on the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead. Wu Shunyou pretended not to care and said, "Friend, don't be so angry. We can talk about anything." ¡°Come, come into the house and talk!¡± Wu Shunyou greeted him angrily, suppressing the uneasiness and murderous intention in his heart, turned around and walked towards the house. With one foot firmly crossing the threshold, he rushed into the house in an instant and jumped to the edge of the kang in two steps. He bent down and pulled out an oilcloth bag from the kang hole, and pulled the oilcloth open in twos and twos. Hold the handle of the hound's gun tightly, your finger on the trigger. When he turned back and left the house, he shouted: "Fuck them to death for me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Who is this? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Bang~bang~bang~¡± After three gunshots that were almost stacked on top of each other, the shouts and shouts in the yard were instantly suppressed. Immediately afterwards, the life-threatening screams penetrated into everyone's ears. ¡°Two seconds ago, following Wu Shunyou¡¯s greeting, the seven minions in the yard rushed towards the surrounded Liu Yi and the other two people, shouting and shouting. But as soon as they took a few steps forward, Liu Yi and the three of them drew their guns at the same time. When the seven boys saw that the gun movement was stagnant, the hound and the civet cat looked at the two boys who charged the fiercest and rewarded each of them with a "peanut". Wu Shunyou walked out of the house with the spray in his arms. Before he knew what was going on outside, he was shot in the arm by Liu Yi. The spray gun fell to the ground with a clatter, and the injured screamed at the top of his lungs. Although they are all Type 92 pistols, they are divided into two types: military version and police version. Liu Yi and others use the 5.8 mm caliber military version the most, which has a large ammunition capacity, long range, and strong penetrating power. And what they used this time was the 9mm police version borrowed from the airport police station. Police pistols are basically aimed at ordinary criminals, and their use scenarios are mostly for warning and stopping. Therefore, the sound when fired is extremely shocking, but the lethality of the bullet is actually not high. After three gunshots, the target of the hound and civet cat, although shot in the torso, fell to the ground and howled very energetically. The other five boys around him recovered from their shock almost at the same time. One of them turned around and ran away, and the other four imitated her and started flirting with her. Wu Shunyou¡¯s head buzzed, and he turned around and wanted to get back into the house and jump out of the back window. But before he could move, gunshots sounded like beans being fried in the yard. Wu Shunyou¡¯s right thigh felt painful, and he fell directly to the ground. In panic, his brain had basically lost the ability to think. Enduring the pain, he gritted his teeth and crawled toward the rear window. But as soon as he moved, his left leg, which was pushing on the ground, was shot. Three of his limbs were shot, and the severe pain that penetrated his bones almost made him faint. With a strong desire to survive, the left arm that could still move struggled to claw the ground, trying to drag the body away from the door. At this time, the courtyard was already wailing and roaring under the muzzles of hounds and civet cats. Liu Yi ignored the noise in the yard and walked into the house. He used his feet to pull down the chair on the side of the door. After sitting down, Da Ma Jin Dao crossed his legs, resting the muzzle of his gun on his knees, and looked quietly at Wu Shunyou, who was still struggling to climb toward the back window. Wu Shunyou heard the movement behind him and looked up at the half-opened rear window, knowing that he would definitely not be able to escape today. Gritting his teeth, he turned over and leaned his head against the wall to look at Liu Yi in horror. Finally, his eyes fell on the gun in Liu Yi's hand. It didn¡¯t take long for the police in the town to change their costumes in Type 92. He had not only seen it but also played with it at the bar. This makes him very confused. This kind of gun is different from the old five-four. The police have just replaced it. Even if there are people who have flowed into the society, it is impossible for three guns to appear at the same time. But if the other party was a police officer, he shouldn't have fired so recklessly. Even if you mean it, you should give a warning first, then fire a warning shot, and finally hit the person. He couldn¡¯t understand the police rules, but it was very important for the police to know this. Not many of London's rampant police officers dared to violate it easily. And the three guys who came to kill them simply drew their guns and shot them, their ferocity was even worse than that of the gangsters. The key is that the gun is so accurate. After the beating, the person saw blood without even frowning. Who the hell is this person? Suppressing the anxiety and panic in his heart, Wu Shunyou tried his best to maintain the posture of a gangster. He spoke sincerely: "Brotherbrother, how much money can I buy for peace?" Liu Yi originally wanted the other party to die bit by bit in extreme pain, so that he could vent the evil fire in his heart. But looking at Wu Shunyou¡¯s appearance, he suddenly felt bored. Temporarily suppressing his murderous intention, he asked: "Where is he?" Wu Shunyou was stunned: "Whowho is that person?" "Crack~" Liu Yi¡¯s suppressed negative emotions exploded instantly. He shot half of Wu Shunyou¡¯s ear off with one shot, rushed to him in two steps, raised his hand to lift him up from the ground, and shouted: "Where is he!" "Ahah~, the content of the text is: "After robbing the person, you took him to the village road to the west alone and delivered an unbranded white Jinbei Bread. The car body is a bit old, but there are no obvious scratches. The driver was the only one in the car, sitting in the driver's seat without getting out of the car. It was too dark to see the details clearly. ¡°I only know that he is chubby and short, wearing dark shorts, what looks like jeans, and black-framed sunglasses¡± Liu Yi read the words on the paper and guessed that he should be teaching Wu Shunyou what to say after being caught by the police. Wu Shunyou took the initiative to explain without asking: "The person who hired me said that if one day I am arrested, just follow what is written above. He also said that murder is a serious crime, and if caught, he will die. If it was kidnapping, the crime would be lighter and he would definitely not die. So, when I spit, I am seeking death. Only by following what is written above can you survive. " "How did the other party find you, how did you come into contact, tell me carefully!" Liu Yi stared at Wu Shunyou and asked sternly. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know how they found me. The day before yesterday, when I came back from the county town, two people rushed out in a van and robbed me. Tell me, I can do something for them, and it costs 100,000 yuan. If I don't help, they will hand over the evidence of my crime to the police. I was so frightened at the time that I agreed in a daze. " Liu Yi digested the information he heard in his mind and asked: "What did they ask you to do?" "That is to say, tonight there will be a woman driving a polo car that will pass by my site around ten o'clock. ¡°Let me bring my brothers to stop me, and then¡­then¡­¡± Wu Shunyou didn¡¯t dare to say it anymore, because once he said it, it would be equivalent to exposing his old background. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Liulin Township and Fertilizer Factory You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When things have reached this point, it is no longer Wu Shunyou¡¯s decision whether to talk or not. He stuttered, and the muzzle of the gun in Liu Yi's hand went directly into the wound on his thigh. "AhI said it, I said it!" Wu Shunyou screamed, and his whole body jerked out in pain. He shouted: "They asked me to dismantle the car, and the people were giving me!" "Has it melted?" Liu Yi frowned. "Yes, it has been dissolved. Useuse hydrochloric acid" Wu Shunyou's forehead was so painful that veins popped out, and beads of sweat kept sliding down. Liu Yi didn't notice the lie, and his heart, which was so depressed that it was about to explode, relaxed a little. If the situation is really as what the other party said, although it is not clear where the Gaoyue people are, there seems to be a glimmer of hope. The muzzle of the gun was fiercer, and he asked in a cold voice: "How do you contact each other?" "They are the ones calling me." Wu Shunyou didn't dare to hide anything, pointing to the phone on the table: "They called me twice tonight, and they were different numbers twice. I have the time on my phone. I didn¡¯t find anyone and wanted to contact them, but both numbers were turned off. " "Whoops~" The civet cat in the direction of the courtyard gate let out a sharp, short whistle. According to the agreement, this means that Xiao Yu has arrived with people. Liu Yi looked at Wu Shunyou in front of him, and then at the seven minions in the yard who were all shot, crying and kneeling in a row. After hesitating for a moment, they decided that since they did not kill Gao Yue, they would leave it to the law to judge. Soon, two police cars with armed police license plates, neither sirens nor lights on, stopped outside the courtyard gate. ¡°Then Xiao Yu, dressed in casual clothes, entered the hospital with several armed policemen holding micro-guns. Seeing the seven minions kneeling in a row in the courtyard, Xiao Yu was obviously stunned for a moment. Liu Yi walked quickly to his side and whispered: "They didn't wait for Gao Yue." "Not waiting?" Yu Yu looked at Liu Yi incomprehensibly. Liu Yi handed him the B5 paper. Just as he was about to briefly introduce the situation after the trial, a soldier outside the door shouted: "Team Yu, emergency communication." Hearing this, Yu Yu quickly returned to the car. After more than ten seconds, he lowered the window and shouted at Liu Yi: "Found it!" Liu Yi heard the words and rushed to the car in three steps and two steps. At this time, Kou Yu had already unfolded the map. He searched for a few seconds on the map with the help of a flashlight, then poked a point with his finger and said: "Just now, when the provincial department was investigating the highway surveillance, the surveillance outside the gate of a coal mine in the north of Zhangkou City captured Gao Yue's car. trace." "How long is the video?" When Liu Yi asked, his eyes looked to a position smaller than the hand point, and then found the current position. After comparison, it was found that, using the position of Gaoyue Expressway as a reference, the position of the two points differed by more than 35 degrees. The straight-line distance is more than one hundred kilometers. "The video time is 11:37." Yu Yu replied. "Why is it so far behind?" Liu Yi frowned and asked in confusion. "The devil knows!" Yu Yu was also puzzled. "However, I couldn't care less about the reason at the moment, so I adjusted the channel on the car radio and called a helicopter to pick up the person. After waiting anxiously for about ten minutes, the roar of a helicopter engine sounded from the horizon. The two armed police drivers drove around and found an open area. After the opponent parked the car, they used their car lights to illuminate the landing site for the helicopter. ¡°Then, the helicopter took off again with Liu Yi, Hound, Civet Mao and Xiao Yu, and went straight to the coal yard that Gao Yue drove past. With a distance of more than 100 kilometers, thanks to the workmanship of the propeller, it only took half an hour to be left behind. It was around four o'clock in the morning, when the sky was already dimly lit, and it landed in the courtyard of the coal yard. Liu Yi and four others jumped out of the helicopter and quickly ran out of the coal ash and soil stirred up by the downdraft. Under the guidance of a police officer, they entered the mail room at the gate of the coal yard. Although Liu Yi and the others looked young, they were people who came from the capital in a helicopter after all. This made the director of the local branch, who had just arrived, maintain a very low profile. After a simple greeting, the branch director pointed to the frozen picture on the monitor and said: "At 11:37, the white Polo car you are looking for drove past from south to north. The speed of the car was not fast, about 70 mph, and the condition of the drivers and passengers in the car could not be determined. ? ?According to the correct news, the white Polo driven by Gao Yue did not pass in front of the credit union. Technical experts from the provincial department have basically determined through comparison of tire embossing that the load-bearing capacity of the vehicle body has been slightly reduced. Calculating the distance traveled should be due to fuel consumption. In other words, Gao Yue should have been driving the car, and there were no other people in the car. These two pieces of information helped prove that after Gao Yue drove past the coal yard, he indeed turned onto the fork in the road leading to Liulin Township. The destination should be the fertilizer factory that has been closed for more than ten years. After several police cars drove down the main road and turned to Liulin Township, the road conditions in front of them took a sharp turn. The two-lane asphalt road is full of potholes and cracks. After turning onto the side road to the fertilizer plant, the road condition became even worse. It was simply a wild road overgrown with weeds. The driver who drove the car during the bumpy ride said that this area was still very prosperous in the 1970s and 1980s. There are a large number of factories around, including more than 20 fertilizer factories, dye factories, paper mills, and various processing factories. However, the good times did not last long. In the mid-to-late 1980s, with the gradual deepening of reform and opening up, these small and medium-sized factories with backward technology and little competitiveness gradually began to decline. After entering the 1990s, yellow stalls finally started to disappear one after another. Over the past ten to twenty years since the factory was idle, the pollution to land and water sources has gradually become apparent. With pollution diseases, problems such as birth rate and malformation rate gradually exposed, the local government had no choice but to relocate the population. Some moved to the west of Liulin Township, and some moved to Sanbian Township. And now this area is completely deserted (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com My little girl is quite good at getting things done. You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was close to five o'clock in the morning, and the rising sun was slanting on the rusty gate of the fertilizer factory, and on the cracked and collapsed courtyard wall, which was mostly submerged by vines and green plants. With Yu Xiao and Hound outside, Liu Yi and Civet entered the courtyard and checked separately to make sure that there was no trace of people or cars coming here. I carefully checked the wild road full of weeds, and also ruled out the possibility of a car running over it in a short period of time. Liu Yi suspected that it was very possible that Gao Yue got sidetracked halfway when he drove over. So he said hello: "Go back and look for a side road!" Five vehicles from the branch, plus two vehicles from the Liulin Township Police Station, turned around one after another and started walking back along the road they came from. After passing through three forked roads, two vehicles from the police station and one vehicle from the branch broke away from the convoy to search in depth. The remaining four cars continued to move forward, and when they turned a corner and passed the furniture factory, the old man on duty was holding a washbasin and was about to pour face water outside. When I saw several police cars approaching, I stood there and didn¡¯t dare to splash. As the police car approached, Liu Yi asked the driver to slow down, lowered the window and asked the old man: "Uncle, did you see a white car passing here last night?" "What?" The old man was a little deaf. Under the interference of the car engine, he couldn't hear clearly what Liu Yi said. Liu Yi simply asked the driver to stop, opened the door and got out of the car, and asked the old man: "Uncle, at midnight last night, did you hear the sound of a car outside?" "There is a car, a small white car, driven by a girl." The old man's words made everyone immediately energetic. "Uncle, have you seen it?" Liu Yi's voice trembled with excitement. "Look, the girl asked me for directions." The old man glanced at the four police cars parked in a row as he spoke. I secretly speculated in my heart that the police car was looking for someone or arresting someone. "Uncle, can you tell me in detail?" Liu Yi suppressed the anxiety in his heart and asked in a kind tone. ¡°Ah~ Welljust, in the middle of the night last night, I was half asleep listening to someone tapping on the door outside. After I finished, I got up, put on my clothes and went out of the house. I heard the sound and heard that she was a little girl. " As the old man spoke, he turned around and pointed to the small window on the door leaf: "After I'm done, I'll lie down here and look outside. The little girl is alone outside, and there is a small white car parked next to her. My little girl is very good at getting things done. When the car lights hit my eyes, I turned them off immediately. I asked her what she wanted to do, and she said she was looking for something, some kind of fertilizer factory, fertilizer ah, yes, she was asking about the Hongxing Fertilizer Factory. I told her that there is no Hongxing Fertilizer Factory here, but there is Dongfanghong Fertilizer Factory, which has been in operation for many years. When it was done, the little girl left. " "Do you know which direction she went?" Liu Yi asked quickly. "That way" The old man stretched out his hand and hugged her half a circle, and then said: "Let me listen, it seems that he turned around and went back." "Listen to the sound?" "Ah, I heard the car was grinding by the door. I glanced along the crack of the door and saw that it was turning around and going back." The old man sounded more certain this time. "Okay, thank you." Liu Yi thanked him, then returned to the car, and a group of four cars continued to search along the road. After driving forward for about three or four kilometers, there was a fork in the road ahead. The road on the right leads to the main road we came from, and the road on the left is the access road from earlier years. The driver introduced that there was a paper bag factory in front of us, which specialized in making packaging bags for cement plants. It had also been in business for many years. When the branch director ordered the police car at the back to look to the left through the intercom, Liu Yi's car passed by the side road. When the vehicle turned right, Liu Yi glanced to the left. When I looked at it, I saw a bunch of drooped grass seeds on the road. "Stop!" Liu Yi and the hound in the car in front shouted almost simultaneously. Before the car had stopped, the two of them opened the door and got out of the car one after another. Yu Yu and Civet Mao also quickly got out of the car from the other side to follow. The four people spread out and searched carefully, and found that in addition to the broken grass stem that Liu Yi and the hound noticed at the same time, there were several broken and crushed weeds on the left fork. Judging from the dryness of the broken stems, at most two or three hours have passed, which coincides with the time Gao Yue drove by. After confirming the situation, the four vehicles immediately turned left and drove along the?? Liu Yi, the three of them, plus one Yu Yu, drew their guns in their hands, and when they dispersed around the small room that made the noise, they released the safety slide and loaded the gun. Several other police officers were also facing a formidable enemy. Under the command of the branch chief, the two drivers ran back to drive. The remaining ones who had guns pulled out and loaded their guns, and those who didn¡¯t have guns retreated a little, picking up bricks and stones on the side of the road as if they were facing a formidable enemy. The deputy director¡¯s shout first startled Gao Yue in the room, and then there was another surprise. Gritting his teeth and holding on to the wall, he stood up, looked out the window again, and saw Liu Yi, who was holding a gun with both hands, leaning sideways and approaching slowly. "Liu Yi~" Gao Yue couldn't believe her eyes and shouted tentatively. When Liu Yi heard the sound, his heart twitched violently. Looking around Xun Sheng, his eyes instantly locked onto the figure in the room. "It's just that the room is dark, and there is a glass full of cracks and dirt in the middle. It is impossible to determine who the figure is, and it is impossible to determine whether there is only one person inside. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When?looking?for?a?light?angle?and?a?broken?glass?point?to?observe?the?room,?Gao?Yue?inside?the?room?had?already?determined?that?the?"thief"?person?outside?was?really?Liu?Yi. Excited, with a broken voice, she shouted in surprise: "Liu Yi! It's me!" Liu Yi has already seen the figure in the house, wearing the same outfit that Gao Yue was wearing when he last appeared in the surveillance. At the same time, he was also sure that it was Gao Yue from the voice. At this moment, the ecstasy in his heart made his head dizzy. He quickly responded loudly: "Gao Yue! Are you the only one inside?" "Nonsense, I still want to say something" Gao Yue heard Liu Yi's irritating words and subconsciously wanted to say something. But before she could finish her taunting words, she couldn't control her emotions and burst into tears. That night, she was thirsty, hungry, frightened, frightened and tired, which really made her miserable. Liu Yi was sure that Gao Yue was the only one in the room, and he didn't look like he was trapped. Feeling relieved, he stretched out his hand to pull the broken door. My hand touched the dusty door handle, and before I could pull hard, my eyes were attracted by the reflection on the door glass. After freezing for a moment, his two pupils suddenly narrowed. When he turned around and grabbed the gun, he shouted: "Squat down!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Stuck at critical moment You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi¡¯s explosion was too sudden and shocking. Not only did Gao Yue's legs in the room slump to the ground, but several policemen around him also subconsciously lowered their bodies. ¡°Pa~pa~pa¡­¡± The firing sounds of Type 92 and Lao Wusi suddenly mixed together, and Liu Yi fired continuously at the corner of the house across the road. A figure in the corner of the courtyard fired a shot at Gao Yue's figure on the glass window, and then was forced to shrink behind the wall by the bullets around him. The glass in front of her exploded with a bang, and Gao Yue inside the room sat on the ground, covered her head and let out a high-pitched scream. The fired bullets passed over her head, and broken glass splashed all over her head and body. Liu Yi fired three shots at the gunman who suddenly appeared, forced him back and quickly entered the house. Seeing Gao Yue squatting on the ground and screaming for his life, with no injuries or bleeding anywhere on his body, his heart in his throat dropped slightly. The hounds and civet cats had already pressed forward. Liu Yi ignored the gunman and dragged Gao Yue to the side of the door frame. Gao Yue was completely frightened, and her screams did not stop even when she was dragged by Liu Yi. Liu Yi¡¯s ears and eyes were so shocked that she couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and slap her on the head, and at the same time whispered: ¡°Shut up!¡± Gao Yue was hit on the back of the head, and her screams stopped abruptly. He raised his face with runny nose and tears and glanced at Liu Yi, and the grievance in his chest exploded instantly. He beat Liu Yi desperately with both hands, crying: "You hit me, you hit me, wuwuwu, I'm like this and you still hit me, you hit me" "Don't make trouble!" Liu Yi handed the gun to his left hand, and pressed the back of Gao Yue's neck with his right hand to force him down. He leaned against the wall and looked toward the rear window. Amidst the crying and howling, he vaguely heard something moving behind the house, but he didn't know whether it was the police who came with him or someone else. ¡°Pa`papa~papa~pa¡­¡± Gunfire erupted from across the road. The firing sounds of Type 92 and Lao Wusi overlapped. It was the hound, civet cat and the gunman who took fire. Liu Yi was momentarily distracted, and there was another sound outside the back window, like the sound of a clay pot being crushed. However, Gao Yue's struggling and sobbing were so disturbing that he couldn't tell where the sound was outside the back wall. He lowered the muzzle of the gun slightly, stared at the window behind him, and threatened in a low voice: "Shut up, I'll knock you out if I make another scene!" "Why don't I make a fuss? Let me go. I've been whining all night. Why can't I make a fuss" Gao Yue was so wronged that she struggled hard while whimpering, trying to get rid of Liu Yi's grasp. "Shut your mouth, I can't hear the sound clearly!" Liu Yi was so angry that he scratched his teeth and really wanted to knock the smelly girl unconscious. "What sound are you listening to? What sound are you listening to? Cough cough cough" Gao Yue didn't know whether he choked on the saliva or the snot poured down his nose. While I was coughing, there was a loud crash through the rear window, and something like a long handle flew into the house, dragging white smoke. Seeing the grenade flying in falling to the concrete floor in front of him, Liu Yi exerted force with his right arm and threw Gao Yue directly out of the door, and then threw himself out. ¡°Bang~¡± With a loud bang, all the glass on the north and south sides of the house were instantly shattered, and debris and dust poured out along the windows and doors. Liu Yi pressed on Gao Yue's back, causing burning pain in the back of his right thigh and lower back. Not daring to delay, he held Gao Yue and wanted to roll to the left to avoid the dangerous area at the door. I stretched my body with pressure and carefully distinguished the pain in the two pain points. Although I couldn't feel whether any important blood vessels were damaged, I definitely didn't damage bones or internal organs. He raised his upper body with his left knee in front and was about to lift Gao Yue to move when he heard an exclamation from the side of the house behind him. Then the "Papa Papa" Lao Wu Fourth Hitting sounded continuously. "There's someone behind the toilet!" "Brother Hao~" "There is someone on the right of the director!" "Come out, I see you!" "Don't move, don't move!" ¡°Pa~papa¡­papapa~pa~pa¡­¡± Amidst the chaotic shouts, roars, cries of pain and the firing sounds of Type 92 and Lao Wusi, Liu Yi quickly moved Gao Yue to the left side of the house, using a simple coal shed to block the view across the road. Gao Yue was stunned by the explosion just now. Her mouth was half-opened, and her hands were tightly grasping Liu Yi's skirt and sleeves, and her joints were turning white. Liu Yi turned Gao Yue over and over to check, and found no obvious signs of disease anywhere in his body.??Discount, even if you withdraw now, there is no chance to dodge. Seeing that several policemen had rushed to the toilet, they hurriedly warned: "Grenade, back away!" With the sound of "grenade", several policemen gathered around, some were stunned, some hesitated, and some couldn't stop at all, and still rushed towards the toilet. When Liu Yizheng was anxious, a dark and thin auxiliary policeman behind him bent down and picked up a bluestone slab from the ground. "Get out of the way!" He yelled at Liu Yi, holding up the bluestone with both hands and buckling it toward the vent. Liu Yi withdrew his left hand downwards when the bluestone almost hit the back of his hand. The resistance disappeared, and the grenade body inside suddenly shot out, and the next moment it was pressed back by the bluestone slab. ¡°Bang~¡± There was an explosion in the toilet, and when the asbestos tile lid was pushed upward by the airflow, the gunman's body, like a rag doll, flew out diagonally along the toilet door. The auxiliary policeman staggered with a painful expression. The moment the bluestone in his hand fell, Liu Yi saw that his fingers were all bloody. "Be careful! Head" Someone behind him shouted a warning, and Liu Yi felt that there was something on top of his head blocking the light. After a moment's reaction, he kicked the outer wall of the toilet with his left foot, grabbed the auxiliary policeman and threw him outwards. As soon as the two bodies left the spot, the asbestos tile roof was hit hard by the air flow. Several figures rushed over to rescue him. From the gaps between the legs in front of him, Liu Yi saw a hound and a civet cat dragging a person back. Just as he was about to get up with his hands on the ground, he was pushed to the ground again by the branch director. "You're injured, don't move!" the branch director warned nervously, then turned to the driver who had just arrived and shouted: "Quick, call an ambulance!" Liu Yi really couldn't get away from the branch director's big hand, so he could only shout: "I'm fine, I'm in the coal shed, hurry up" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Gao Xiaoyue's adventures You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Yue has twice provided very professional tactical guidance to Liu Yi and others. ???????????????????????????????? Both times, while simulating positioning data to draw enemies, at the same time planning routes to assist Liu Yi and others in interweaving. It can be said that IQ, logic, military geography, and technical abilities all show extremely high qualities. "However, who would have thought that this person who is so arrogant when it comes to monitors and satellite maps is not only blind on the road but also blind on the direction in real life. In her own words, if she leaves a familiar area and doesn¡¯t go to a place ten or eight times, she won¡¯t be able to remember the way. I remembered it during the day but couldn¡¯t find it at night. I remember it at night, but I can't find it during the day. And, you can only remember one path. ??If you make a slight detour or miss an intersection, you will be immediately confused. This is why she got her driver's license very early but rarely drives out. Against this background, she received a "secret message" from the stewardess on the plane. The content of the letter is as previously guessed. The 13th Bureau wants to secretly recruit Gao Yue for a top-secret project. There are only a few introductions to the mission in the letter. The rest is the disguise arranged for Gao Yue and the secret reporting route. Although the whole letter seems very unreliable, in reality, it is really like this. Many experts in certain professions suddenly disappeared on their way to work or on the way to buy groceries. The family has no knowledge, and the employer will not receive any notification. In this way, people disappear inexplicably for months, or even years. When times are good, family members will receive tactful notifications and comfort at a suitable time. But more often than not, until the person comes back, no one knows what their spouse, parents, or children have experienced and done during the time they disappeared. Gao Yue has participated in several high-confidential projects before, but each time there were formal interviews and secondment procedures. She had only heard about this kind of person being secretly recruited in life through other people's mouths. When things suddenly happened to her, the girl didn't have the slightest uneasiness or doubt, and was filled with excitement. Excitedly, I hid in the bathroom and carefully read every step of the report in the notice. When I returned to my seat, I strengthened my memory again and again, for fear of making a mistake and missing something. After getting off the plane, I suppressed my excitement, looked relaxed and natural, and strictly followed the route specified in the notice. When the crowds are the densest, I walked into the baggage area as if nothing had happened. Pretending not to be crowded with others, he stood outside the conveyor belt and waited. While observing the flow of people around and the sightlines of the two service staff, I made several small shifts. Finally, we approached the gated staff passage. Seizing the slightest moment when no one was paying attention, I swiped my card to enter and found my bag in the designated room. He quickly changed his clothes, stuffed the two silicone face braces into his cheeks, put on his hat and glasses, stuffed the clothes and odds and ends into his bag, and returned to the luggage area as if nothing had happened. Then, following the tail of the departing crowd, we walked out of the terminal. We found the white polo in the designated area of ??the parking lot. Driving out of the airport, get on the airport expressway, turn onto the ring road, get off the expressway and then drive to a remote place to park. After confirming the reporting procedures in the notice again, he took apart the mobile phone and threw it away, and then drove on the highway leading to the northwest. I watched nervously every sign I passed, for fear of missing the next crossing. In the midst of high mental stress, I finally saw the "horse stall exit" instructions. Thirty kilometerstwenty kilometerseight kilometersthree kilometersfive hundred meters, slow down, change lanes, turn onto the ramp, and successfully pay the fee and get off the highway. At this point, Gao Yue perfectly executed every step in the notice. Next, continue driving along the road. Theoretically, you can see the sign to "Liulin Township" soon, just follow the sign and drive all the way there. Of course, if everything goes well, Gao Yue will never reach the destination "Red Star Fertilizer Factory". Because, soon after entering Liulin Township along the road, she would be stopped by Wu Shunyou¡¯s gang, and eventually she and the car would completely disappear. &?Abandoned? An unknown beast? ?Biological weirdo? ??Zombies? ¡­¡­ ghost? ! ! ! As soon as my thoughts started to wander, things from all kinds of horror movies came out of my mind. At midnight, I walked on the weed-covered road and walked through the old streets that had been abandoned for five or six years. The light night breeze passed through the broken doors and windows, making a faint whistling sound. Floating clouds surged in the sky, causing everything on the ground to alternate irregularly in darkness and dim light. The further Gao Yue walked, the more scared she became, and the further she walked, the more panicked she became. Finally, when a big rat, a night owl, or some other small beast passed quickly in front of me, my nerves couldn't bear it for a moment, and I screamed and rushed into an abandoned house on the roadside. The light outside was dim, and the house was pitch black. Gao Yue opened her hands and moved bit by bit. Whatever her fingers touched, there was a thick layer of dust. A dark house is scary, and the eerie streets outside are even scarier. With two hands groping, he walked little by little to the corner of the room. After groping for a thick layer of gray fire wall, he shivered and huddled up into a ball. He opened his eyes wide and raised his ears to listen to what was going on outside. The night became extremely long, and Gao Yue himself didn¡¯t know how he survived the darkness. When there was a faint light outside, the nerves that were so tense that they were about to break relaxed a little. I wanted to go out, but the scenery outside was all in a hazy blue light before the morning light appeared. Gao Yue was afraid that after she went out, she would encounter something she didn't want to and didn't dare to encounter again. I can only continue to huddle in the corner and wait for the sun to rise. The sky outside is getting brighter and brighter, and Gao Yue's tightened heart gradually relaxes. After spending a night running around, exhausted, and frightened, as soon as the nerves relaxed, sleepiness came over. In an inadvertent moment, the person fell asleep without realizing it. Until Liu Yi¡¯s shout woke her up from her light sleep (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Get the mother-in-law You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Where is my sister?" The energetic classmate Gao Xiaoyue looked around critically after entering the ward. Then he put the fruit he brought on the bedside table. "Be gentle." Liu Yi, who was lying on the bed, glanced at Gao Yue with disgust. Slowly he changed his position and lay on his side, and said feebly: "Your sister has gone to get food." Gao Yue nodded with her hands behind her back, and took out a banana from the bag. He opened it up in twos and twos and faced Liu Yi roughly and violently. He said without sincerity: "Thank you for saving me once." After saying this, I felt like I was at a disadvantage. He quickly made up for it and said: "I saved you once during the exercise, we are both at odds!" Liu Yi took the banana away from his nostrils, stuffed it into his mouth, took a bite, and said vaguely: "It doesn't exist." Looking at Gao Yue's eyes widened, he continued calmly: "You were cheated because you helped me, so I owe you twice." "That's pretty much it." Gao Yue suddenly had a smile on her face, pulled over the chair and sat down. ??????? Dui tilted his head and muttered without any image: ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck at home for a week, but I¡¯m suffocated to death.¡± It¡¯s no accident that Gao Yue was trapped. Although the person returned to the capital alive, if he really had any solid evidence, he would have handed it over to wherever it was supposed to be. ¡°But the family named Song has a history of jumping over the wall once or twice. If they can¡¯t protect everything, they dare to make some trouble again. Now that Gao Yue is allowed to come out, it means that the matter has been finalized. Although Liu Yi already had a guess in his mind, he still asked with a glimmer of hope: "How to say?" Gao Yue¡¯s face fell, and she said breathlessly: ¡°There is too little relevant evidence, and the two key figures have never been arrested. Therefore, it is temporarily classified as a kidnapping case planned by overseas spies.¡± "What the hell~" Liu Yi looked out the window angrily and couldn't help but curse. He suppressed the anger in his heart while taking a breath, turned around and asked: "During the exercise, you didn't get Song Tianan's real hammer?" "Do you think people from the Old Song family are fools?" Gao Yue rolled her eyes at Liu Yi. "I only saved part of the data and time point information. It can only be regarded as auxiliary evidence at best, and it is of little use if I take it out." Having said this, Gao Yue became more energetic, lowered her voice and said mysteriously: "Grandpa said, don't worry, save it all for them. ¡°One day, a whole litter of wolf cubs was picked up. " "I'm really afraid I won't survive that day." Liu Yi was still very angry. "Who would have thought that Old Man Song would recover after winter." Gao Yue held back her mouth, looking like she would never die. After finishing speaking, I felt a little guilty and looked back in the direction of the ward door uneasily. When she looked at the ward door, Liu Yi was also looking. Gao Yue felt a little guilty because she had evil thoughts towards the old man of the Song family. Liu Yi heard footsteps approaching the ward. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The other one I could hear every day during the few days I was in the hospital was from Gao Mu. Gao¡¯s mother always thought that Gao Yue was almost kidnapped by overseas spies. Liu Yi stepped forward at the most critical moment and replaced Gao Mei who was going to save his sister. Afterwards, he ran hundreds of kilometers to save Gao Yue in a hail of bullets, but he himself was seriously injured. After this performance, Gao's mother, who had no ill feelings towards Liu Yi, completely accepted this future son-in-law. What surprised her even more was that after several contacts, she found that the young man had a gentle and elegant temperament in his speech and behavior, not at all like those rough front-line soldiers. So, the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks at him, the more she likes him. The ward door was quickly pushed open, and Gao Mei came in first, carrying a rice bucket in one hand and a thermos bucket in the other. Behind her is the tall mother with a gentle face and a faint smile. "Hello, aunt~" "Mom, why are you here?" Liu Yi and Gao Yue spoke out at the same time. "Slow down, slow down, don't stretch the wound." Gao Mu ignored her second girl and nervously helped Liu Yi sit up. Then he looked at Gao Yue, who was holding his mouth and looking like he had been greatly wronged. He lowered his face and asked, "Why are you"nbsp;However, the local city bureau gave the veteran an exceptional opportunity to become a regular because of his outstanding performance of self-sacrifice and courage at critical moments. Zheng Hai learned about this situation when he went to visit. In order not to affect his future, he helped contact the Medical University Affiliated Hospital in Beijing, which has neurosurgery as its main department, and paid the relevant fees in advance. The three of them bought a bunch of nutritional supplements and went to visit them. After talking for a while, Liu Yi secretly left another 10,000 yuan before leaving. After all, if there were no veterans, his left hand would probably no longer be on his wrist. After leaving the hospital, Liu Yi and the civet cat tricked the hound into eating boiled fish. At a little after one in the afternoon, we drove to the National Security Detention Center on the outskirts of Beijing. The location of the detention center is very remote. In the 1980s, it was an affiliated unit under the Railway Bureau. Now the Railway Bureau logo is still hanging above the main building. After registering at the gate, the hound drove into the courtyard and found a place to park. The three of them checked in again after entering the main building, and then stood waiting outside the mailroom. A few minutes later, a gentle man in his thirties wearing glasses came downstairs. At first glance, Liu Yi turned out to be an acquaintance, an analyst under Yang Shengli. The surname is Liu, and his name is Liu Boyan. "Hey, it's you." When Liu Yi was unsure of the tone and attitude of greeting him, Liu Bo'an smiled first. Since he didn¡¯t show a serious face, Liu Yi naturally didn¡¯t need to be tense. He said with a smile: "Brother Liu, I have caused trouble for you." "Hey~ It's nothing to worry about." Liu Bo'an waved his hand, and then said half-jokingly: "Suddenly we need to check the biological information. It seems that there are many precious girls in your database who have not shared it with us~" "Biological information?" Liu Yi didn't understand what the other party was saying. At this moment, another man about the same age as Liu Boan came down from the second floor. As I walked down the stairs, I took a quick look at Liu Yi and the others. Then he smiled and said: "Sorry, something delayed me for a while and kept you waiting." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Add some firewood You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The lobby on the first floor was quiet for a moment, and then Liu Yi, the three of them and Liu Boan laughed at the same time. "Obviously, the people who came down later came to pick up Liu Yi, the hound and the civet cat. And Liu Boan should be here to pick up someone else. "Is this an acquaintance?" The man who came down behind was puzzled by the laughter of the four people, and he asked tentatively with a smile on his face. ¡°We dealt with the case last year.¡± As Liu Boan explained, he turned his head and looked outside. Amid the faint sound of the engine, a Buick sedan with military plates parked in the courtyard. Before the car came to a complete stop, the right rear door and the passenger door opened almost at the same time. A major and a captain got out of the car and walked quickly towards the main building. The two of them walked about ten meters before the driver, who held the rank of second lieutenant, parked the car, took out a white steel suitcase from the trunk, and trotted to follow. The three of them looked young, so they thought Liu Boan was here to pick them up. The man who came down later had a quick mind. When he saw the three people walking quickly outside, he roughly guessed what happened just now. He first made fun of Liu Boan, then shook hands with Liu Yi and the other three, and introduced himself as Gao, the deputy director of the detention center¡¯s management office. When Liu Yi followed Deputy Director Gao upstairs, he glanced at the major who was approaching quickly outside. He frowned slightly, exchanged glances with the hound and civet cat, and stepped up the stairs. As soon as the four of them reached the jogging platform on the first and second floors, the revolving door of the main building was pushed hard. The leading major glanced at the three Liu Yi people who were going upstairs with his peripheral vision, and there was a hint of gloom on his face. Then he forced out a smile and stretched out his hand to Liu Boan: "Hello." Holding two hands together, without Liu Boan's opening, he said in an anxious tone: "I'm really sorry, we are very anxious, can we arrange information collection as soon as possible." "This" Liu Bo'an pretended not to see the other person's eyes and fleeting expression when he came in. He gestured to the registration book and said calmly: "Register first, sorry, necessary procedures." "Understood, understood." The major had been here before and knew that a second registration was required after entering. He immediately picked up the pen and quickly wrote down his own information under the registration information of Liu Yi and the others. When the two lieutenants who came together took over the registration pens one after another, the major once again expressed his anxiety to Liu Boan and hoped to collect information immediately. The other party's anxious attitude made Liu Bo'an suspicious. Because he acted too hastily. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s in a hurry because of some special circumstances, but more like he¡¯s looking for a reason to get in front of Liu Yi and the others. This is very interesting. Although there are not many detainees in the detention center, there are still a lot of them. The registration content in the registration book is only the basic information of each visitor and the reason for the visit, and does not specify which detainee is being interrogated. And the performance of the major in front of him seemed to know that the person he wanted to mention was the same person as the three Liu Yi people before him. You know, Liu Bo'an didn't even know what Liu Yi was here for, so how did the other party know? ??Have you communicated with the task force to which the detainee belongs or the superior department in advance? If you have communicated in advance, you should make adjustments before coming or even on the way here. Why did I emphasize to the detention center staff that I was anxious when I arrived, and hinted that I wanted to be transferred to the previous group of visitors to meet with the detainees. He was confused in his heart, but Liu Boan still looked calm and unhurried. He raised his wrist to look at the time, then extended his hand to signal the three majors to follow him upstairs. As he walked, he said, "The person you want to see should have been taken to the inquiry room by now. Please follow me." Seeing that Liu Boan was not in a hurry, the footsteps above his head seemed to have reached the third floor. The major was so anxious that he said to Liu Bo'an in a sincere tone: "We communicated with the task force before we came, and there is still a wave of people ahead who want to see Shao Bo. Their inquiry should take a long time, and we can collect information very quickly. See if you can" "Oh, oh, oh~" Liu Bo'an looked as if he was stunned, raised his hand and pointed upstairs, and asked: "Can't it be the one just now" "Yes, it should be them." The major nodded quickly. "Then please coordinate." Liu Bo'an said calmly. "This belongs to different units, and I have never dealt with it before. See if you can help us at the detention center."We know each other, even are familiar with each other. And the Song family has actually used its own personnel three times so far. The first time was that of Song Ruobo, and they were all dead. The second time was the previous exercise, one died and three were injured. Of the three injured, one suffered too much bleeding and could not be saved. The two who survived should already be under the surveillance of the Song family. The third time was to try to silence Gao Yue. Of the two people, one was killed by a grenade and the other was Shao Bo, who is currently in detention. Now Liu Yi wanted to see someone, and people from the Song family arrived. This means that the person has been under their surveillance and there should be no chance of contact yet. ¡°Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so panicked. Among the three waves of people, the only one the Song family was unsure about was probably Song Ruobo's. On the vast sea, it is not so easy to find several corpses floating with the ocean currents and exposed under the mouths of fish and shrimps. Although everyone is indeed dead, the Song family will inevitably have doubts due to their guilty conscience. Since they have doubts, it is better to add more firewood. Even if it can¡¯t keep a few principals awake at night, it¡¯s still good to lose a few hairs. With this mentality, Liu Yi took the initiative to bring up the topic when the other party was chatting with him. After finishing speaking, looking at the other party's expression, Liu Yi knew that he had guessed everything right. So, with a half-smile but not a smile, he looked at the major with stiff facial muscles and twinkling eyes, without saying a word (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The old Song family¡¯s trash snacks You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi¡¯s guess was correct. The major¡¯s name was Song Ruoping, and he was the second eldest in the third generation of the Song family. Although he is older than Song Ruobo, his brain is basically on the same level as Song Ruobo's father. It belongs to the no talent, and the existence of insufficient development. In theory, you can only rely on your family¡¯s support, stay in a stable position, and live an honest life. Song Ruoping has indeed been fooling around for a long time. It can be said that my life was carefree. It wasn¡¯t until the Jungle Wolf people misunderstood and launched a crazy assassination on members of the Song family that he, a direct member of the family, learned about the existence of Liu Yi little by little. I also learned about the entanglement between that bastard Song Ruobo and that bastard Liu Yi. Yes, he hates Song Ruobo, he has hated Song Ruobo since he was a child! "Because, although Song Xiaosi'er was obviously younger than him, he was valued by the family elders and was vaguely groomed as his successor. Although when I grew up, I realized that I was indeed lacking in abilities, my hatred was still not relieved due to my jealousy. He also hates Liu Yi, hates that the boy with muddy legs who came out of the ravine, the pretty boy who sits on the woman's thigh, has brought so much trouble to his family. It even made everyone in the Song family tremble and uneasy. ¡°If the old man¡¯s health hadn¡¯t gradually improved after the Chinese New Year, he would have decided to resign and retire from active service to avoid the coming liquidation storm. Of course, Song Ruoping could only hate it in his heart. He knows his own worth, so he can just stay in a position where he is not exposed to wind and rain. "Troublesome matters will naturally be dealt with by the elders of the family." If the elders in the family can't handle it, there's nothing he can do. But today at noon, Song Ruoping, who was having dinner after get off work as usual and waiting to go to work, suddenly received a call from Song Tianan. During the phone call, Song Tianan told him that in the name of extracting biological information, he went to the inspection station under the National Security Bureau to meet a detainee named Shao Bo. After meeting someone, follow the procedure and do whatever you need to do. You don¡¯t need to do anything special. But there is only one thing, you must be quick, you must be in front of Liu Yi to see people. Song Tianan was also helpless. He really didn't want Song Ruoping to walk. But Shao Bo is now under the control of the National Security Agency. ¡°Moreover, although the matter has been tentatively concluded, secretly, the Song family must be on the suspect list. If someone else had gone there, they would have been able to find a suitable passage. But if a stranger appears in front of Shao Bo, he must bring something to say, or even use words, in order to achieve the purpose of comforting and putting pressure on him. In that case, the risk is too high. After much deliberation, only Song Ruoping is the most suitable. Because, as long as his face with the dominant gene of the Song family appears in Shao Bo's sight, it is enough. But if you want to get close to Shao Bo, you must not be careless at all from the reasons to the relevant procedures. Although Song Tianan had arranged everything at noon, things involving signatures and seals could not be obtained until he went to work in the afternoon. There were people wheezing upstairs and downstairs in the unit to open the certificate. Song Ruoping called two people to get the equipment and set off in a hurry. I drove quickly and slowly, but I was still one step behind Liu Yi. ¡°Song Ruoping¡¯s brain quality is indeed not good. Song Tianan was afraid that if he used his cleverness, he would make some trouble again. He has been clearly reminded of the reason for letting him go. But when he faced Liu Yi, he thought: "Anyway, the boy named Liu doesn't know me, so if we can negotiate with him to join the team, I won't be rejected even if I think about it." ¡°Moreover, Liu Yi said something familiar to him, but he still didn¡¯t react. It wasn¡¯t until Liu Yi vaguely mentioned Song Ruobo that he suddenly realized that his face was at least 70-80% similar to the dead ghost Song Ruobo. But before he thought about it carefully, what Liu Yi said next made him dumbfounded. He knew that Song Ruobo was so obsessed with hatred that he hired a killer and kidnapped someone in order to kill the boy named Liu. At the end of the quarrel, the boy named Liu was killed openly and openly. But what he just heard told him that Song Ruobo did not die at the hands of Liu. ¡°Moreover, the person who killed Song Ruobo knew Shao Bo. He took over the task of extracting biological; The second lieutenant's head went back, and the white steel suitcase fell to the ground with a thud. He stumbled back two steps and sat down on the ground. As tears welled up in his eyes, bright red blood kept dripping out from between the fingers covering his mouth and nose. "You are looking for death!" Song Ruoping could no longer suppress the evil fire in his heart and pounced on Liu Yi. "Crack~" There was a crisp sound in the air, and Liu Yi slapped Song Ruoping in the face with his backhand. Song Ruoping was stunned. He swayed twice and finally regained his footing. Looking at Liu Yi blankly, half of his body swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had been blown away. Liu Yi looked at Song Ruoping's slow movements and raised his hand to cover half of his swollen face. With anger mixed with disbelief, disbelief mixed with grievance, and grievance mixed with a bit of confusion, he stared at himself motionless. Raising her hand and patting the other half of his face, she said with helplessness in her tone: "How could the Song family have such a useless snack like you?" The phrase "trash snack" caused a huge irritation to Song Ruoping's inferiority complex. The face gradually became ferocious and twisted, and while the veins on the forehead popped out, the originally extremely complicated eyes gradually became filled with deep-seated hatred. "Ah~" With all his strength, Song Ruoping let out a loud scream, and used his hands and feet like a lunatic to pounce and hit Liu Yi. He roared: "You are the waste! I am going to kill you! I will kill you, you are the waste, your whole family is waste, rubbish, waste" Liu Yi could not have imagined that one sentence could actually arouse the person to such an extent. He took two steps back, and the person dodged directly to the inside of the electronically controlled fence door. The attendant on duty next to him saw Song Ruoping acting like a lunatic and had no idea what to do. Until I saw that he hadn¡¯t gone through the security check yet, I had to rush into the control area and go up to stop him due to the trend of my duty. Unexpectedly, Song Ruoping in crazy mode was so powerful that he threw the attendant far away, turned his head and pounced on Liu Yi again. Seeing that the other party was in a hurry, Liu Yi raised his leg and kicked him directly (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com former hero You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although the detention center is not large, both the security level and the functions it carries are destined to be a place with strict systems and a solemn environment. Since the founding of the institute, fights have never happened whether it is among internal staff or outsiders. But it is absolutely unheard of for multiple people to fight in public places. After Liu Yi kicked the crazy and wild Song Ruoan away, the scene quickly became quiet. When the two parties started fighting, Deputy Director Gao tried to rush to stop him several times, but was stopped by Liu Boan's eyes. Now I finally understand that there is a mystery behind this conflict. Simply wait for development with Liu Boan. Tens of seconds later, a squad of armed police soldiers rushed up to the fourth floor and separated Liu Yi and Liu Boan. A few minutes later, several leaders of the detention center quickly went up to the fourth floor. The director standing in the middle said nothing, silently looked at both parties in the conflict, and raised his hand to call Deputy Director Gao and Liu Boan aside. After understanding the situation in a low voice, especially after understanding the identities and backgrounds of the two parties, the muscles at the corners of his eyes twitched obviously twice. After a quick mental consideration, we decided to deal with the matter fairly and on a case-by-case basis. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to look at the expressionless Liu Yi, and then glanced at the civet cats and hounds behind him who were obviously confident, and then his eyes fell on Song Ruoan and the three of them. He waved his hands to the soldiers in the armed police squad and said, "Take him to the reception room, call the infirmary, and ask a doctor to take care of it for them." He also told Liu Boan: "Contact the Second Headquarters." After the director finished explaining, he turned around and was about to go downstairs. When several other leaders saw it, they turned around and prepared to leave. Song Ruoping was driven by two lieutenants and could barely stand. Liu Yi kicked him in the stomach and it hurt as if he had rolled over. His face was pale from the pain and his ears were buzzing. He only heard what the director of the detention center said and called the infirmary. Seeing a group of leaders-looking people leaving, I had no time to think about anything else. "I just want to ask the doctor to check something quickly, don't let the intestines leak." He didn¡¯t think much about it. The two lieutenants beside him clearly saw the attitude of the detention center. I originally thought that after dealing with my own side, it was time to deal with Liu Yi's side. Unexpectedly, a group of people wanted to leave just like that. The second lieutenant who supported Song Ruoping, whose face was covered with blood, was furious. He pointed at Liu Yi, who was watching coldly, and shouted at the back of the director and others. But before he could say anything, he was pulled by the lieutenant on the other side of Song Ruoping. The lieutenant has now understood and understood that the detention center must be going too far. Otherwise, when two parties are fighting, even if one's own side is more responsible, one should not turn a blind eye to the other party. First of all, one thing is certain. The identity of the other party is definitely not simple, and the name of the unit he belongs to is definitely no weaker than that of the second headquarters. Secondly, he heard what Liu Yi said at the end: "Why did the Song family have such a useless snack like you?" Everyone who knows Song Ruoping knows that his abilities are average, but who dares to say this? But the person who took action not only spoke out, but also brought the Song family with him. What does this mean? It shows that the other party is not afraid of the Old Song family at all, and there is even a hint of contempt in his words. Looking at the whole country and the entire army, how many people dare to show their contempt for the Song family in public? Therefore, the lieutenant felt that in this case, it was better to remain silent. What is right or wrong will naturally come to a conclusion when the unit leader arrives. Several leaders of the detention center left, and Song Ruoping and the other two followed Li Boan to the reception room. After the soldiers from the armed police squad also left, only Liu Yi, Deputy Director Gao and the duty officer who didn't know what to do were left on the fourth floor. "Can we go see Shao Bo?" Liu Yi asked calmly. "Uh" Deputy Director Gao was stunned for a moment, quickly suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind, and reached out to gesture to the control area on the left side of the corridor: "Okay, follow me." The four people quickly walked along the corridor to the outside of an inquiry room. Deputy Director Gao held the handle of the door. He turned around and told Liu Yi and the others: "There is surveillance in the room, but the sound pickup function has been turned off. You can only ask questions, but you can never do anything, do you understand? "  He was so excited that he raised his head and looked at Liu Yi, whose eyes were full of murderous intent, and then quickly looked away as if he was burned. Liu Yi was a little excited and took two deep breaths to calm down. He leaned back on the chair again and continued in a slower tone: "Speaking of those with outstanding military exploits, there are four more people. Wang Chuan, Wan Shunlin, Zhao Yuhai, Shen Qing, are their names familiar? " Shao Bo¡¯s breathing became rapid, he moved his sitting position uneasily, and his eyes moved from the ground to the window. He knew all four of them. Although he didn't know why Liu Yi suddenly mentioned them, he already had a vague guess in his heart. "Wan Shunlin and Shen Qing are dead, and Wang Chuan and Zhao Yuhai are now in the monitoring ward of the Armed Police General Hospital. I can tell you responsibly that they will die even after recovering from their injuries. They will be taken to the execution ground and shot. Do you know why? " Shao Bo pursed his lips uneasily and stared out the window, as if trying hard to exclude Liu Yi's voice from his ears. ¡°When they sneaked into the exercise area with weapons and robbed the director¡¯s inspection vehicle, one of the two inspectors suffered brain damage due to long-term lack of oxygen, and the other suffocated to death. The result of the interrogation was that they were hired by overseas intelligence organizations to steal the technical information of the participating troops! " Liu Yi slapped his hand on the table and roared: "A former fighting hero actually did it for money Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Do you believe it!?" Shao Bo inadvertently piled himself into the interrogation chair. Although he still pursed his lips and made up his mind not to speak, his hesitant eyes were completely confused. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com glory and shame You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi panted for a long time before regaining control of his emotions. Looking at Shao Bo with cold eyes, he asked in a deep voice: "Do you know who you and Pang Jianguo are going to kill this time?" These words made Shao Bo alert. He glanced at Liu Yi, quickly adjusted his mood, and once again put on a desperate look. ¡°Her name is Gao Yue, she is twenty-two years old and is studying for a master¡¯s degree, but she is already the top and youngest expert in the field of computer software in our country. He has participated in many major projects and made irreplaceable contributions. She had just completed the technical support task for the exercise. After being recruited by a bullshit top-secret project team, she strictly followed the confidentiality regulations and passed her sister who was picking her up at the airport. Then, I ran into the death trap you designed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with withing her contribution to the country is that she is just an ordinary person. I want to know, how can you watch an innocent person die with peace of mind, and even plan to kill her yourself? " Shao Bo felt ashamed when he was asked. He wanted to open his mouth several times, but found that he had nothing to say. After struggling for a long time, he stared at Liu Yi with eyes full of hatred and hostility, and asked hoarsely: "Are you here to interrogate me?" "No!" Liu Yi replied without hesitation, and then added: "No one will come to interrogate you." This sentence was completely unexpected by Shao Bo, and a look of confusion appeared on his face unconsciously. ¡°If nothing else happens, whether it¡¯s for money or favors, you will be tried for espionage. Gao Yue was fine. Except for Pang Jianguo, there were no other casualties or major losses. So, you shouldn¡¯t die. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s indefinite, maybe it¡¯s ten, twenty, thirty or forty years in prison, the judge has the final say. " Shao Bo stared at Liu Yi's face for a few seconds. He didn't see anything suspicious, and he slowly relaxed. After a while of silence, he asked feebly: "Is there any cigarette?" Liu Yi didn¡¯t smoke and turned to look at the civet cat at the door. The civet cat took out the cigarette case from his pocket, walked up to Shao Bo, took out a cigarette and stuffed it into his mouth, and took out a lighter to light it for him. Feeling that the air in the room was very oppressive, I walked to the window and separated the thumb-thick fence, unlocked the upper, lower and middle locks, and gently pushed the window sash twice without pushing. The fingers were pushed back, and a harsh friction sound was emitted by the fan and slider, and finally opened a gap of a slap wide. The influx of air that was so weak that it was almost imperceptible finally diluted the suffocation in the room. The civet cat leaned against the window, lit a cigarette for himself, and threw the cigarette case and lighter to the hound. Although Liu Yi and Hound are not addicted to smoking, after all, they have practiced specially and can barely smoke. After one person lights one, he slowly calms down his turbulent heart by inhaling and exhaling the smoke. To be honest, anyone who encounters this kind of thing over and over again, knowing exactly what is going on, but trying to do nothing about the other party, will be depressed and almost go crazy. Especially looking at Shao Bo on the interrogation chair, I don¡¯t know whether he is hateful or pitiable. The negative emotions in his chest were so agitated that they could not be suppressed at all. As the intermittent smoke gradually dispersed, the room was always quiet. After smoking a cigarette, Liu Yi finally controlled his emotions that were on the verge of rage. He threw the cigarette butt on the ground and crushed it with his feet. His eyes fell back on Shao Bo, and he said in a dull tone: "These three incidents of Tianjin, Guangxi, and Hebei are actually very clear in cause and effect, and there is no need for trial at all. No evidence or confession is needed. " Shao Bo held the cigarette butt that was almost burning to the filter between his fingertips. He didn¡¯t speak and had no expression, but he was obviously listening. ¡°The three events happened at different times and in different places, and even those with knowledge of them rarely understand them all. In order to prevent more people from knowing about this matter that brings shame to all Chinese military personnel, the spread of the three cases has been strictly controlled. " The word "humiliated" stung Shao Bo deeply, and his mood suddenly became violent. I don¡¯t know when the eyes that had turned red were locked on Liu Yi full of hostility and murderous intent, and the hands fixed by the cuffs were beating the baffle in front of him crazily. Roaring at the top of his lungs: "What are you doing here? What do you want to do when you talk to me! ? ??around. With the corner of his eye, he glanced at the cigarette case held in his right hand, and without saying a word, he took out the key and opened the handcuffs and baffle. When Shao Bo stood up, he stuffed the cigarette case into his pocket, then raised his hands flat and put them together. The bailiff took out the handcuffs from his waist and cuffed the person with two clicks. Shao Bo moved his two stiff legs and walked out In the small conference room on the second floor, Director Hao from the Comprehensive Intelligence Division of the Second Headquarters and the officers who came with him watched the surveillance video provided by the detention center with expressionless expressions. Although under Liu Boan¡¯s deliberate arrangement, the audio of the surveillance video was blocked. But the footage was complete and clear, recording the entire process of the conflict. The situation was obvious. Song Ruoping wanted to jump in line, but the other party refused. ¡° Then Song Ruoping, not knowing whether he was really anxious or resentful, rushed over and grabbed the other party¡¯s shirt. Then, there seemed to be a verbal conflict between the two. The lieutenant who came from the office stood up for Song Ruoping and started to support him in a very aggressive manner. First he pointed at the other person, then he became more and more excited and tried to rush towards him. As a result, he was lightly pushed away by the other party. The Integrated Intelligence Department is a purely technical unit. No one understands fighting, so they don¡¯t understand the mechanics. It is easy to conclude from the picture alone that the lieutenant fell down intentionally due to the push. The director of the detention center and two other leaders were watching nearby. The content on the surveillance screen made Director Hao and the officer who came with him blush with shame. "The two of them really couldn't figure out how the lieutenant's brain grew. In this case, I actually want to get into trouble. It¡¯s just a touch, can the technology not be so clumsy! ? It makes people feel so embarrassed that they are about to get cancer (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Nervous "family members" You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It would be extremely embarrassing to say that the lieutenant in the General Intelligence Division had a "failure". Director Hao was both angry and confused about what happened next. In the surveillance video, the lieutenant was dragged to the ground, and another second lieutenant actually used a white steel box containing sampling equipment to smash the opponent. As a result, I was slapped in the face. The equipment fell to the ground, and the man¡¯s face was covered in blood. What¡¯s puzzling is that Song Ruoping suddenly went crazy, and even the person on duty couldn¡¯t stop him with his taunting punches. Liu Yi in the picture has been retreating at first. In the end, everyone retreated to the control area, and when they couldn't bear it anymore, they raised their legs and kicked them The conflict didn¡¯t last long, and the captured video was quickly played. Director Hao felt embarrassed and his face was hot. He couldn't understand what Song Ruoqiao was worried about! Since the other party is in front, let¡¯s just wait. What¡¯s there to argue about? Song Ruoping, although he has a bit of the arrogance of a member of a big family. But to be fair, being domineering is not considered domineering. Why did you become so domineering all of a sudden? While he was puzzled, Director Hao suddenly felt something in his heart. Under normal circumstances, Shao Bo¡¯s biological information should be entered into the database and the data should be transferred directly from the national security side. People are being held captive by them, so the relevant data must have been collected as soon as possible. " Moreover, whether it is technology or equipment, there is definitely no problem with accuracy and completeness, so there is no need to go through the trouble twice. But Song Ruoping, who has always had little enthusiasm for work, suddenly changed his gender today. As soon as I got to work in the afternoon, I applied to go to the detention center for collection. Director Hao didn¡¯t think too much and happily approved the application, adding a few words of encouragement. ¡°As a result, when people got here, they actually had to force themselves into the queue ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT fluke out of the news we¡¯ve heard here and there in recent times. Director Hao suddenly realized that there were too many strange things about today's fight. After all, he was a member of a large organization. His thoughts were in turmoil, but the expression on his face was not affected at all. I had an awkward fight with the director of the detention center, and said apologetically: "We have been busy upgrading the database recently. The task is too tight. In order not to delay normal work, everyone wasted no time in scrambling for time. Section Chief Song and several comrades below have not had a good rest for more than a week. This I'm a bit too temperamental, and I'm causing trouble for you. " "Understood, understood~" The other party did not rely on the background of a large agency to show off, and the director of the detention center secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the detention center is affiliated with the National Security Bureau, the other party is not on the same page. Everyone is under different management, so I am not afraid of him when fighting for the generals. But after all, it didn¡¯t cause any substantial impact on Uncle Sun. It would definitely be the best result if we could talk things over easily and discuss them. ???????? Following Section Chief Hao¡¯s words, Chu¡¯er helped out a few words, and when he was about to maintain a ¡°pleasant¡± atmosphere and give gifts to a group of people to leave, the secretary at the door mouthed a reminder. The action was a bit obvious, the director saw it, and Director Hao also saw it. Knowing that the person who had a conflict with Song Ruoping was here, Director Hao originally planned to pretend not to see it. But then I thought about it, the person was probably right outside the door, so I had to meet him no matter what. He simply took the initiative to speak and asked tentatively: "Is it" The director nodded and raised his hand to indicate the direction of the door. Director Hao, as an old man, has very clear eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the other party¡¯s young age, but to be able to take the lead in interrogating a detainee of Shao Bo¡¯s level, his ability and background must be extraordinary. The most important thing is that it is very possible that he knows the identity of Song Lao Er, but still dares to take action. Director Hao would not get close to such a person casually, but he would never turn against him. After getting a positive answer from the director, he kept a smile on his face and walked towards the door. The moment the secretary opened the door, he quickly identified the real owner among the two people outside the door. Hold a smile with some leadership gestures, very affinity and sincere. "This little comrade" he said to Liu Yi. Liu Yi could guess the other person's attitude and what he wanted to say through his expression, but he didn't have the patience to answer correctly. Maintaining an upright face, he said: "It doesn't matter." ? ??Picked it. The target of the "tease" is the civet cat sitting in the co-pilot. "He is from the Third Guards Group, codenamed Otter." As the civet cat announced the other party's identity, there was no need to say more about the purpose of the scene in front of him. An Zhiqiang originally wanted to mention something, but after hearing Civet Mao¡¯s words, he remembered what the three Liu Yis were doing. Thinking that this person must belong to my family, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh while sitting there. "Brother An, it can't be" Liu Yi suddenly became nervous when he saw the smile on An Zhiqiang's face. Although 336 is the "imperial army" of the No. 1 leader, except for being transferred to the internal security team, there are not many opportunities to meet the leader. Not to mention, this person was just elected after the end of this year. Not only Liu Yi has never seen him, but also the entire Jingzhe team has never seen him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing what a person looks like on TV, but knowing nothing about their temperament and temperament will inevitably make you feel nervous. "The old chief of Courtyard No. 21 celebrates his birthday today, and several leaders came to visit." An Zhiqiang felt the uneasiness of Liu Yi and the others, and explained with a smile. The three of them just breathed a sigh of relief when they heard him continue: "After lunch, I haven't left the first stop. I'm a guest at our house." An Zhiqiang¡¯s words revealed a pride that could not be suppressed at all, but the bodies of Liu Yi and the other two people who had just relaxed suddenly became tense again. "I'm really nervous, but the ugly daughter-in-law will have to meet her parents-in-law sooner or later. No matter how nervous the three of us are, we can't turn around and go off-key now (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com If you can do it, don't make any noise You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The hound, in the most nervous state of his life, drove the car in an orderly manner, along the quiet cement road in the forest, and slowly drove into the depths of the villa area. After passing by several boys from the internal security team one after another, the car finally stopped outside Mr. Zheng¡¯s house. Liu Yi and the three got out of the car with their legs and feet a little stiff. They originally thought An Zhiqiang could take them into the hospital. Unexpectedly, he sat directly in the driver's seat, put the gear into gear and said at the same time: "You guys go in, I will park the car." The car drove away, leaving three silly boys looking at each other. Then, Liu Yi bravely went to ring the doorbell, while the two losers, the hound and the civet cat, winked at the tall female guard nearby. The girl completely ignored the two idiots and took two steps with an indifferent expression, looking towards the other side of the cement road. The two of them were shameless and turned their attention to another target more than 20 meters away, "sending a signal" to the young man. That young man had just been transferred from the combat team to the internal security team. Liu Yi had seen him but couldn't name him. The hound and civet cat are quite familiar with him. You raise your eyebrows and I blink my eyes. I don¡¯t know what they are communicating. When footsteps sounded inside the door, the hound whispered to Liu Yi: "Don't worry, the chief is very kind." "Well, I'm not serious at all in private." Tanuki added. "Why do I feel that the boy's eyes are a little malicious, and he is trying to fool you two." Liu Yi faced the door and reminded in a low voice. "Tsk~ It's very possible." The civet cat nodded with a stern expression, while the hound couldn't help laughing. When the three people took the time to adjust their mentality, the door was opened a crack from the inside. Aunt Zheng looked outside, and when she saw Liu Yi, a smile instantly appeared in her eyes. He put the three people through the door and said in a low voice as he led them inside: "The chief and others are in the backyard. You can go directly over." Although Zheng Shen has no official position and is just a nanny, he has met many big leaders while guarding the house. So even though I dealt with it carefully, I wasn¡¯t really nervous at all. After giving an explanation, he trotted to the kitchen to take care of the soup. Liu Yi and the others did not enter the house, but walked directly from the path on the side of the house to the backyard. There is still a tall inner guard standing at the intersection. Neither Liu Yi nor the civet cat recognizes him, but the hound seems to be very familiar with him. As soon as he walked by, he poked his stomach with his finger. The young man glared angrily, but could not say a word. After walking along the side of the house in a few steps, and seeing that after a few more steps we reached the backyard, Mr. Zheng's hearty and hearty laughter rang in our ears. The three of them adjusted their posture at the same time, with their chests raised and their abdomens raised, their expressions natural, and they moved forward in neat steps. The first person to come into sight was Gao Yue, who was wearing a light-colored long skirt and white high-heeled sandals. The dead girl looked to the left side of her body, her legs were pressed together in a very ladylike manner and turned to the side, and she sat on the wicker chair in an orderly manner. There is a quiet, sweet, and slightly shy smile on his face, and there is no hint of the usual weird and unruly look on his face. ?? Continuing to step forward, Gao Mei, a dignified man with short hair and a slight smile on his face, appeared in the field of vision. Gao Mei also looked to the left side of her body, but as soon as Liu Yi and the three of them walked into the path, the sound of footsteps had already fallen into her ears, just pretending not to know. The next person who came into view was Zheng Hai, who was wearing summer clothes and sitting straight with his back straight, looking like a tiger general. Wearing an old man¡¯s shirt on the upper body, loose coarse trousers on the lower body, and a pair of old Beijing cloth shoes on the feet, Mr. Zheng was leaning on the back of the chair with his face glowing and smiling for who knows what. ??Further forward, sitting facing the four members of the Zheng family, No. 1, wearing gold-framed glasses and having a gentle temperament, is also smiling. As Liu Yi and the others walked into the backyard, Chief No. 1 was the first to see them. He must have known that the three of them were coming, so there was nothing strange on his face. With a kind smile, he raised his hand and waved twice. The chief¡¯s secretary, who was in his thirties, quickly moved the chair from the side and placed it to the left of the chief. Liu Yi and the other three walked quickly towards each other and stopped at the same time when they were about one meter away from the chair that had just been placed. Standing at attention and holding out his chest: "Hello, Chief!" "Okay, okay, sit down quickly, we are all guests today." The chief pressed his hands and joked. How dare Liu Yi and the others sit down directly? They turned around slightly and faced Mr. Zheng who was about to say hello. &Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the secretary motioning to the watch on his wrist without leaving any trace. It¡¯s not easy to be a leader. I don¡¯t care about anything else but time. I¡¯ve been stuck for many years. Suppressing the bitter smile in his heart, he stood up with his hands on his knees: "Today is the old general's thank you banquet, so I won't overdo it." Everyone knows that the chief's schedule is very full, and once it is set, it cannot be changed unless there are some major emergencies. So, without any words of apology, we got up and saw each other off in a tacit understanding. The old man walked to the door of the main room, and the juniors walked all the way to the door. Seeing the chief getting in the car and leaving, and the guards disappearing, everyone couldn't help but feel relaxed. Gao Yue said nothing, walked back with a sloppy step, and ran back to change her shoes with a look of joy on her face. Why are you glad? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The high-heeled sandals on her feet were bought during the sale last fall after her best friend encouraged them. After buying it and wearing it at home for less than five minutes, it was thrown into the bottom of the shoe cabinet. Today, I found it and put it on to match the skirt I was wearing. To be honest, the feeling of walking on stilts is really unpleasant. Zheng Hai is more direct. Before the door is closed, he has already taken off his short-sleeved shirt. The tight-fitting camouflage vest underneath was covered in sweat, whether from heat or nervousness. After fanning twice, he called to the civet cat and hound: "Help carry the table. Let's eat outside today to cool off." "Ok~" The hound had no idea what it meant to recognize a living being, so he responded cheerfully, and followed Zheng Hai to carry the table with the civet cat. When I passed by the old man, I seemed to suddenly realize that I haven¡¯t said hello to the owner of the dinner since I entered the door (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Laoji You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! What kind of kid would an old man with a military background like? With a high probability, the tiger head and tiger brain are the basis. If we break it down, one is honest and the other is honest. So, the hound looked at the old man and bared his teeth like a silly boy. The civet cat stood still and behaved like an honest child in the country, with a bit of shyness, and said hello in a polite manner. ¡°The old man may not look at his age, but he understands it in his heart. He knows very well that there are neither stupid boys nor honest children who can enter 336. But he also knew that the two boys in front of him were trying their best to amuse themselves. So, He Shan nodded, waved and said: "Don't take it for granted, do whatever you want." "That's right~" the hound responded cheerfully, pulling the civet cat and quickly followed Zheng Hai. When Gao Mei and Liu Yi, who were lagging behind, walked side by side towards the old man, Gao Mei smiled and whispered: "The show is getting better and better." Liu Yi knew that Gao Mei was talking about his performance, or performance, when he just dealt with the chief issue. He said proudly: "Is that why you learned psychology for nothing when you are a buddy?" "Before you came, the chief also said that Yang Shengli could book you by name." Although Gao Mei used a mocking tone, his eyes showed genuine pride. Of course she is proud, wanting to stare here and there shows that Liu Yi is capable. The more capable Liu Yi is, the more it shows that she has a good vision. But Liu Yi was in an embarrassment. The fact that Yang Shengli, the legendary intelligence agent, could take a liking to him and put aside his incompetence showed that he was by no means an upright boy. This directly caused his performance in front of Chief No. 1 to lose the most basic support today. Liu Yi realized at this moment that no wonder everyone was laughing so hard just now. They were watching him earn money. The old man looked at his eldest granddaughter and Liu Yi approaching, and asked with a smile: "How are you recovering from your injuries?" "It's just a little bit of skin, it's a trivial matter." Liu Yi moved his body to prove that he was not lying. "As long as it's okay, we guys will take care of things in a while." "Okay~" "What's good!" As soon as Liu Yi's voice fell, Gao Yue appeared dragging his slippers. Looking at the old man like a thief, he asked with a drooping face: "Did you promise Dr. Li that you won't exceed two dollars a day?" "Who promised him, two cents, which is less than a bottle of eye drops, and it's not even enough to rinse your mouth!" The old man immediately started to lie. Seeing that Gao Yue was about to finish, he snorted angrily, put his hands and shoes on his back, and went into the house to hide on the second floor. How could Gao Yue let it go and shouted in a high voice: "Hey, you are such a big man, you can't be a simp!" "You are not a scumbag. If you have something to do, please go back to the unit and report!" The old man stomped up the stairs and started chasing people away. "It's past five o'clock! I'm going to report? I'm going to do the update!" Gao Yue almost laughed out of anger. "With that kind of brain you have, no one will use you even if you're late at night. You can be fooled by just writing a letter. Just go and serve the dishes in the cafeteria." At the same time as the old man¡¯s voice fell, the door of the study room on the second floor sounded. "It's true that the older you get, the more shameless you become!" Gao Yue pinched his waist and rolled his eyes. Although the rules at home are small, one thing is that no one dares to enter the old man's study without a summons. The soundproofing of the room is pretty good. Even if you stand at the door and scold, people inside can pretend you didn¡¯t hear them. Gao Yue exhaled the turbid air in her chest and looked back at Liu Yi, who was laughing so hard. He shouted with a fierce look on his face: "Why are you laughing!" Liu Yi pretended to look at the time and said seriously: "Hurry up, the cafeteria lady is waiting for you to serve the food." "Seeking death!" Gao Yuezhuo pulled on his slippers and raised his fist and rushed directly towards Liu Yi. "Take care of your sister, she's going crazy!" Liu Yi hid behind Gao Mei, avoiding the first round of attacks, and went around the path to the backyard. Gao Mei grabbed Gao Yue who was trying to pursue him and complained: "Okay, what does it look like?" "I know how to protect your man, ah oh, I'm convinced" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Zheng family is not the kind of family with very strict rules at all, and since the dining table has been moved to the courtyard, the meal will naturally not be too formal or restrictive. &p; This made the old man of the Song family have a lot of favorable impressions of Liu Yi from his original impression. So through Song Yan¡¯s mouth, Liu Yi and Gao Mei were invited to their home for a casual meal at a convenient time. The purpose is to express gratitude and at the same time allow several children to sit down and communicate. Even if the conflict cannot be turned into friendship, we will not continue to make trouble in the future. Unexpectedly, before the dinner was over, he actually walked in front of the gate of hell. It wasn¡¯t until he recovered that he realized that Song Ruobo was crazy. In order to force Liu Yi to submit, he actually kidnapped the daughter of the minister¡¯s family. As a result, he was shot and killed by Liu Yi. It¡¯s clear what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong, there¡¯s nothing to say about it. But after all, it was his favorite grandson who died, so he was naturally not in the mood to treat him to another meal. Mr. Song didn¡¯t know that everything he knew was just the tip of the iceberg. ¡°Moreover, what we know has also been deleted, tampered with and modified. But he has vaguely realized that things will definitely not be that simple. However, his energy after recovering from a serious illness no longer allowed him to continue to delve deeper. A family meeting was simply held, and a rare and calm explanation was given. Then, let the children and grandchildren learn to let go and forget. Originally thought that the matter would just be over, the old man also tried to relax his mind and no longer think about Song Xiaosi, the girl from the Gao family and the boy named Liu Yi. As a result, just yesterday, I heard that Chief No. 1 went to Zheng¡¯s house as a guest after visiting an old colleague¡¯s birthday. There was nothing new to take a look at on the way, but I stayed there for nearly three hours, during which I also met the boy named Liu. It is inevitable for people to gossip. Even if they are a group of masters with status and even status, when they encounter "interesting" things, especially those involving the potentially tendentious actions or words and deeds of the No. 1 leader. ??In small circles, news definitely spreads very quickly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com No comparison, no harm You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The old man of the Song family knows that the news he heard has been over-interpreted or has been deliberately exaggerated by someone who is interested. But excluding the redundant information, the thing itself definitely exists. That means that Chief No. 1 had "nothing to do" and stayed at the Zheng family for almost three hours. During this period, he also met the girl from the Gao family and the boy named Liu. Moreover, it should not happen to meet. Although the two of them served in 336, seeing the No. 1 leader was not something worth making a fuss about. But meeting at home and meeting at work are definitely two different concepts. This can be completely understood as a sign of the chief's love and respect for the two young people. ¡°That¡¯s the supreme leader. Why do you do this for no reason? Is it to give face to Old Man Zheng? When Mr. Song was enjoying the taste, he received news that his second grandson Song Ruoping had a conflict with Liu Yi and was beaten. ¡°Moreover, I was beaten in front of many people in a unit affiliated with the National Security Bureau After the Song family learned the news, they were naturally in a great atmosphere, but Mr. Song was different. He actually doesn¡¯t know much about Liu Yi, but he is very sure of one thing. That is, no matter what a person's true character is, they will never do anything unreasonable in public. Therefore, it is almost certain that Song Ruoping will take the initiative to stir up trouble. It can be seen from this that the people in the family did not give up their hatred as he ordered. Looking further ahead, if things continue to develop, will the Song Ruobo incident happen again one day? Looking closer, was the chief¡¯s sudden action a warning to the Song family? Why warn? As a veteran soldier who fought on the battlefield, the old man of the Song family is very decisive. Without any hesitation, he decisively invited Liu Yi and Gao Mei to his home for a casual meal through Song Yan. It was indeed a casual dinner. Apart from Mr. Song, Liu Yi and Gao Mei, the only guests attending the dinner were Song Yan and Song Ruoping, who had just been beaten. There are two reasons for doing this. One is to compare and follow rules. He summoned several children to his home for dinner, which can be understood as an old man coming to mediate the children's conflicts. There is no need for the second generation of the Song family to appear. Another one, the old man tried to learn something through this meal that he didn¡¯t know yet, or that everyone was hiding from him. The second generation of the Song family is not suitable to appear. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It was a little after six o'clock in the evening, and the sun was setting in the west, but the sweltering heat was still there in the reinforced concrete city. After Liu Yi and Gao Mei registered at the guard office, they drove halfway up the mountain. After looking at the outdoor temperature on the dashboard, Liu Yi in the passenger seat turned off the air conditioner and lowered the window. A gust of cool mountain breeze rushed into the car. Liu Yi pressed the cigarette lighter and picked up the Yuxi cigarette that might have been left by the driver in the button. Pull out one and put it in your mouth, wait for the cigarette lighter to pop up and light the cigarette. Take a deep breath and blow the smoke out the window. To be honest, it is very common and normal for a young man to sit in a car and smoke leisurely on the street. But in the current world, in the eyes of others, it seems a bit out of place. However, Gao Mei did not remind Liu Yi. She knew that Liu Yi really needed to adjust his emotions now. Because, no matter what the Song family has done, Liu Yi, the victim, must never show it in front of the Song family. And, no matter what situation we encounter at the dinner table, we can¡¯t do it. Even if it is just a small gaffe, it will be magnified infinitely and criticized by countless people after word spreads. In the end, it evolved into an unforgivable crime. It sounds outrageous, but the truth is that it¡¯s so damn bad. Liu Yi took a few puffs on half a cigarette, put the butt of the cigarette into the ashtray and crushed it out. Gao Mei turned to the left along the mountain road, glanced at Liu Yi, and said with a gentle smile: "Don't worry, no one will make the scene ugly today." Gao Mei is right, no matter who embarrasses anyone at the dinner table, they will become the laughing stock of others if word spreads about it. "Compared with the faces of the Song family, the faces of Liu Yi and Gao Mei are absolutely dispensable. Liu Yi smiled, looked out the window and said, "I have no confidence in the quality of the Song family." "Then poke them. As long as they are not afraid of embarrassment, we are not afraid either!" Gao Mei said harshly, but the expression on his face was very gentle. Liu Yi???Sit. Mr. Song took a breath after sitting down and said with a smile: "You two boys have some wine, the two girls have drinks, and I, the old man, take medicine." Song Ruoping heard this and asked Liu Yi in a low voice: "What kind of wine should you drink?" Everyone is sitting here, there is no need to be overly polite, Liu Yi whispered: "Anything is fine, I can't drink much, so my alcohol level should be lower." "If the alcohol content is low, then it's still alcohol?" Mr. Song had a good ear, and he pretended to be unhappy and said, "A manly man, what kind of mouthwash should you drink?" "Yes!" Liu Yi smiled awkwardly, and Song Ruoping also laughed along with him. This time I stopped asking, got up and went to the wine cabinet to get a bottle of 52-degree Wuliangye. As soon as the wine was placed on the table, Song Yan pretended to be unhappy and said, "Let's take what you drink. Where's ours?" "Huh?" Song Ruoping was also too used to the drastic change in his sister's painting style. He stood there stunned for a moment, then scratched his head and asked, "What are you drinking?" "What should we drink?" Song Yan asked Gao Mei affectionately across the table. Gao Mei originally wanted to say anything, but when the words came to her lips, she changed it to: "Juice bar, any flavor is fine." "Okay, I'll get it." Song Ruoping nodded quickly. "Hey, hey, I haven't said what I drank yet!" Song Yan looked like I was very angry. Song Ruoping was so embarrassed that she could only ask: "Then what are you drinking?" "Well" Song Yan deliberately made a long note, and then said: "Juice bar." "" Song Ruoping turned around helplessly to get the juice, while Liu Yi and Gao Mei looked like they wanted to laugh but didn't dare. Song Yan¡¯s pulse is undoubtedly quite accurate. Mr. Song obviously likes to watch this kind of harmless commotion among the younger generation. He looked at me with a smile the whole time, without any intention of blaming me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Don't be a fool You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Song Ruoping was indeed a bit stupid, and he didn¡¯t understand that Song Yan was actually deliberately trying to make the old man happy before the remaining two dishes were served. Afraid of being tormented again, I simply brought a bucket of juice of each flavor back together. No one noticed that the smile on Mr. Song's face seemed a little forced for two seconds, but then he relaxed again. The Song family has been around for three generations since him. Originally, he had always hoped to cultivate a younger generation who could challenge the family. But now, looking at Song Ruoping in front of me, after feeling uncomfortable for a moment, I felt that this was actually quite good. Although he is destined to be disappointed, if he does not stand on a high place, he can at least bear less wind and rain. You can probably live a safe life Zhao¡¯s mother¡¯s cooking is very good. There are two cold dishes, four hot dishes and one soup. The portions of the dishes on the table are moderate. The ingredients may not be very luxurious, but everything is exquisitely made. Just to cater for Mr. Song¡¯s appetite, except for two meat dishes specially for young people, the other flavors are very bland. Moreover, the ingredients and ingredients are easy to chew and absorb. The invitation from the old man of the Song family is indeed an invitation to a meal. There was no toasting together or too much gossip. Liu Yi and Song Ruoping drank liquor while eating. Gao Mei and Song Yan drank the drinks sweetly. The old man was guarding a bowl of medicinal soup to aid digestion, chewing it slowly and slowly. Every time you eat a few mouthfuls, you have to stop and rest for a while. Take advantage of this opportunity to chat with the four juniors in front of you. Mainly he was asking, and four people were answering. There¡¯s nothing special, just family, work, military, or other trivial matters. As a guest, Song Ruoping seemed more reserved than Liu Yi and Gao Mei. Occasionally, he would raise his glass and take a sip with Liu Yi, exchanging a few awkward words. The atmosphere at the dinner table was mainly due to Song Yan mediating, exchanging a few small words with Gao Mei across the table, looking at the opportunity to say a few words to Song Ruoping, but not much talking to Liu Yi. It took nearly an hour to finish the meal. Mr. Song put down his chopsticks and finished the soup in the medicinal bowl. The four young people were actually full for a long time. When they saw the old man putting down his chopsticks, they stopped one after another. For a moment, there was a slightly dull smell in the air. Mr. Song's eyes first fell on Song Ruoping's red face, and he said softly: "Don't drive after drinking. Let Xiao Sun take you back." "Yes." Song Ruoping responded politely, trying his best to suppress his movements and leaving the dining table as if he was running away. Looking at Song Ruoping's back from the corner of his eye, Song Yan showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. However, he covered it up with a smile the next second. Dian rolled his eyes at Liu Yi strangely, leaned forward as if telling a secret, and whispered to Gao Mei: "My second brother can't drink at all. I drank at least three taels in this meal. I guess I'll have to vomit when I go out. " Gao Mei laughed in agreement, and rolled her eyes at Liu Yi as if to say, "You drunkard has drunk me too much." What can Liu Yi do? He just scratches his head and laughs. "Okay, if you two want to talk nonsense, just go upstairs and talk." Mr. Song waved his hand as if he was shooing away flies. "The house is stuffy, let's go out for a walk to eat." Song Yan stood up and walked around from behind the old man to Gao Mei. Then, two girls in their twenties walked away holding hands like little girls. "Come on, let's have a sip of tea to help digestion." When Mr. Song greeted Liu Yi, he turned sideways and picked up the walking stick. Liu Yi quickly stood up and took a sip. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Zhao's mother looking anxious but afraid to speak. "It's not good to drink tea after a meal, as it affects digestion and absorption," he said quickly. The anxiety on Ma Zhao¡¯s face softened, but Mr. Song said dissatisfiedly: ¡°That¡¯s nonsense, where did you learn this weird saying?¡± "It's taught in books." Liu Yi smiled and said calmly: "Don't you know, I study medicine in university." "Hoar?" Mr. Song really didn't know about this situation. He looked at Liu Yi and said with dissatisfaction: "Then tell me, why are you not allowed to drink tea?" "You are always testing me. The health doctor has probably explained it to you eight hundred times, right?" Liu Yi made a joke. "I just want to hear the difference between what you said and what they said." Mr. Song raised his finger and pointed in the direction of the study. Liu Yi helped him slowly walk to the study room,Willingness to understand¡­¡± At this point, Liu Yi thought that if he directly said that he rejected Song Ruobo's reconciliation, the old man would probably ask for the reason. So, how about digging out all the old accounts from the past? "If he doesn't turn over, it's Liu Yi's fault. The subsequent death of Song Ruobo will be held responsible even if he is not responsible. If you turn it all out, will it be too irritating and the elderly will not be able to bear it? I quickly linked the matter between the opening and continued: "When Song Ruobo stopped me, I suddenly found that the island nation on the island country of the assassination mission in the country was secretly monitoring me. So, he directly rejected his reconciliation. Song Ruobo was a little hard to accept, so he kept pestering him. In order to get him to leave as soon as possible, I said some serious words. "Unexpectedlythose words stimulated him too much, and he turned around and hired a killer to assassinate me. Later, the killer was caught and confessed, and the police immediately issued a wanted order. " Mr. Song listened quietly to Liu Yi's story. Seeing Liu Yi's tone paused, he waved his hand: "Go on, people haven't been around for this long, I can handle it." Liu Yi continued: "Because there are no people and no details can be confirmed, many of the following things are speculated." Mr. Song did not say a word when he heard this. He moved his fingers and signaled Liu Yi to continue. ¡°After Song Ruobo was wanted, he should have originally planned to run away from Jinggang and hide abroad. But when I was in Tianjin and Hong Kong, I met the sister of one of my comrades by chance. " "That little girl?" Mr. Song interjected. Liu Yi nodded: "Nana and her friends went to Tianjin to participate in the auction of smuggling confiscated items, and were later kidnapped by him. "My security mission had just ended, and I rushed to Tianjin Port as soon as I received the news" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Personnel changes You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Tell the truth!" Mr. Song gave a timely warning. Liu Yi originally planned to take responsibility for Song Ruobo's death, but he had enough reasons to take action anyway. But from the old man¡¯s tone, he probably already knew some fragments through some channels, so he didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense. ¡°I rushed to the designated island group as he requested and found that there were two other people cooperating with him. Later, those two people were touched by me, and Song Ruobo was also controlled by me. Soon the coast guard vessel arrived and took the two of us back. On the way back, a group of armed men intercepted the coast guard ship on a yacht. While trying to rescue Song Ruobo, a stray bullet hit him. " "One shot?" Mr. Song's eyes suddenly became sharp. "More than one shot." Another layer of oily sweat appeared on Liu Yi's forehead, and he chased: "An automatic firearm shoots out a bullet in an instant" "That's a killer who has no hope of rescue and is an intentional killer." Mr. Song ignored Liu Yi's excuses and directly gave the accurate attribution. When the matter is here, there is no need to say anything further. Liu Yi believes that with Mr. Song¡¯s mind, he will definitely be able to figure out that since the group of militants killed them after failing to rescue them, it was definitely not arranged by Song Ruobo. ¡°If it¡¯s not Song Ruobo, it¡¯s naturally someone from the Song family. As Liu Yi stopped speaking, the study fell into silence. Mr. Song was leaning on the back of the sofa with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. Liu Yi was really afraid that the old man wouldn't pull it out in one breath and would pass by again. He kept paying attention to his face and the slight rise and fall of his chest with his peripheral vision. After a long time, Mr. Song slowly opened his eyes. His face was dull, and except for the fact that he looked a little tired, there didn't seem to be anything serious. It¡¯s just that the intimidating sharpness in his eyes has dissipated and turned dim again. When Liu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, he heard the old man slowly speak: "If my guess is right, there are far more bad things than these, right?" Although Mr. Song used a question, his tone was completely affirmative. Liu Yi just smiled awkwardly and didn't reply. "Alas~" The old man sighed longly, and waved his hand feebly: "Don't be afraid, I know my body, at least I won't die before winter. No one will blame you." Liu Yi's face was full of austerity, and he said what he meant, since the old man of the Song family didn't know what his descendants had done, Liu Yi didn't mind telling him. But I¡¯m really afraid of making people angry to death. The sin was too great, and his little shoulders really couldn¡¯t bear it. "If anyone asks after you go out Just say, I want to bring you and Xiao Yan'er together." Mr. Song suddenly confessed. "Huh?" Liu Yi didn't know who Xiao Yan'er was, and guessed that she was referring to Song Yan. Mr. Song ignored the astonished Liu Yi and said to himself: "I am an old and confused person. I don't think it's weird if I do some stupid things. "That's right After hearing this, Zheng Dakui guessed that he would not be able to come to my memorial service. That old boy looks like a rough guy, but in fact his mind is as big as the nose of a needle. ¡°You¡¯re being stingy¡­¡± With a sigh, Mr. Song stood up holding on to the armrest of the sofa. Liu Yi quickly stretched out his hand to wrap his arms around him. The old man stood up straight and swayed slightly. After stabilizing his body, he patted Liu Yi's hand holding him: "Young man, I'm causing trouble for you." "No, no." Liu Yi waved his hand quickly. The old man saw the insincerity of Liu Yi's words and sighed: "It's my fault. The children are actually good children. It's my fault" While speaking, he turned his head and looked in the direction of the small bookshelf. Liu Yi subconsciously followed the old man's line of sight and noticed a photo frame standing behind the glass door of the small bookshelf. The glass surface is reflective and the details are too unclear to see. It can only be seen in black and white. A man and a woman are both wearing old-fashioned military uniforms. The woman is holding a small child in her arms, and half of the older children are standing in front of the man. But I think it should be a photo of Mr. Song and his wife with their children when they were young. The study door opened, and Liu Yi helped Mr. Song, who was a little tired but with a smile on his face, back to the living room. The two people, an old man and a young man, sat on the sofa and chatted casually for a while. Song Yan and Gao Mei, who had gone out for a walk to eat, came back.? So I made up my mind to use the next period of time not only to catch up on my achievements, but also to surpass them. On this side, Liu Yigang made a high-intensity training plan for himself. On the other side, all members of the Jingzhe team were called into the small conference room by Comrade Lao Wu. I originally thought there was a new task coming down, but I didn¡¯t expect it was a small meeting. When he came up, he first announced a personnel resignation. After a period of treatment, the five members of the original Wasp team were able to save their lives, but only two of them fully recovered. Of the other three people, including the team leader and deputy team leader, two retired due to illness and one left 336 for another placement. After deliberation and decision by the brigade, Blacksmith, the deputy leader of the Jingzhe team, was appointed as the leader of the Wasp team. After the order was announced, Gao Mei took the lead in applauding, followed by Liu Yi and several team members. Amid the applause of the five people plus Wu Dachuan and the political commissar, the blacksmith solemnly saluted and accepted the organizational arrangements. After the applause fell, Wu Dachuan announced the second item of the meeting. Because the deputy leader of the Jingzhe team, Blacksmith, is transferred, a new deputy leader is needed. The appointment of the deputy leader is decided by a vote of the group members. Without the blacksmith, there are only five people in the team. We all live and die together and don¡¯t know each other. There is no need to play anonymous tricks. Wu Dachuan asked five people to vote directly at the meeting and appoint them directly after the matter was completed. "I have no commanding ability." Huahu spoke first, looking at Liu Yi, the hound and the civet cat: "I will vote for whoever the three of you want to be." ¡°Tsk, be serious.¡± The political commissar said dissatisfied. "I am serious." Hua Hu said confidently: "Our boss is in charge, and any of the three of them can be the deputy leader. I support it with both hands and promise to fully cooperate in future work." "You wrote too many reports." Hound didn't want the political commissar to step down. He insulted Huahu, sat upright, tried to look serious, raised his hand and pointed at Liu Yi: "I nominate Comrade Wandering Soul." "I also nominate Wandering Soul." The civet cat simply agreed. Hua Hu then expressed his position: "Reliable, I will also nominate Wandering Soul." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com mom and pop shop You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Where there are people, there will be disagreements. There is a small hill below the big team, and everyone in the small hill has his or her own personality, thoughts and tendencies. This is a normal thing. ¡° However, in the combat team of the special operations force, this situation must not exist. Because, as a relatively independent combat team. Almost every mission requires the full cooperation of several people to ensure victory. A little crack may not be obvious on weekdays, but in actual combat, everyone's nerves are tense, and they are under huge psychological and physical pressure. The slightest bit of dirty and fishy behavior will be magnified infinitely if you are not careful. Whether it is emotions that lead to disputes, or when enemies rely on each other for support, there is a trace of distrust or suspicion. The consequences can range from failure of the mission to failure to no one can return alive. Therefore, let alone conflicts among each group of people, even if there is a personality incompatibility. After the short-term adjustment is ineffective, the superiors will inevitably make decisive adjustments. There is an example in 336. There are so many team members who are extremely excellent in all aspects. But just because of his "peculiar" temperament, he was never included in the combat team. Some were eliminated, and some were formed into groups alone to perform some independent tasks. Among them, h, who has "dealt" with Liu Yi, is a typical example. Several people in the group, except Gao Mei, did not speak out because they wanted to avoid suspicion. The other three people all suggested Liu Yi, and Liu Yi also felt that he was qualified for the position of deputy team leader. Logically speaking, when we Chinese people encounter this kind of situation, even if we are willing in our hearts, we must humbly decline. But it¡¯s different now. We¡¯ve been together for so long, and no one knows whom better. Modesty is tantamount to pretentiousness. Therefore, Liu Yi nodded seriously and pretended to be serious: "I also nominate Comrade Wandering Soul." "Pfft~" Gao Mei couldn't help but laugh first, and everyone in the room started laughing. Wu Dachuan laughed twice and held it back: "Okay, okay, everyone, be serious, it's a meeting." The political commissar also tried to look serious: "Now that the nomination has been made, let's vote by a show of hands." Liu Yi was very positive and was the first to raise his hand. "Promise!" The hound whispered contemptuously, and then raised his hand. Civet cat and Huahu raised their hands while holding back their laughter. Gao Mei looked around, rolled his eyes at someone, and the last one raised his hand. The blacksmith is no longer a member of the Jingzhe team, so he just sits there and watches with a smile. When all five people raised their hands, they were the first to applaud. There was another burst of applause in the small conference room. As Wu Dachuan announced his appointment, Liu Yi, the deputy team leader, took office. ? Originally thought that the small meeting would end here, but unexpectedly Comrade Wu announced that the meeting would proceed to the third item. After evaluation, the brigade believes that the Jingzhe team has very high comprehensive combat capabilities. Whether it is combat missions in deserts, jungles, cities, or security missions, or collaborative missions with brother units, they have demonstrated excellent adaptability, cooperation and coordination capabilities, and top combat literacy. Therefore, the brigade decided to expand the Jingzhe team into a comprehensive combat team, with an estimated nine members. However, 336 is now seriously short of staff and cannot be expanded immediately. The team can observe and select among the reserve team members newly arrived on the island. You can also excavate it yourself from each military region according to the actual situation. After nomination, it will be handed over to the brigade for judgment and assessment. "Hey, the deputy captain at hand slipped away. I regret it. I regret it." After the order was announced, the hound pretended to be annoyed. Wu Dachuan raised his hand and hugged him: "Shut up, it's not over yet." "Isn't it over yet?" The hound mumbled softly, covering his neck. The political commissar placed the leather bag he carried on the table, unzipped it and said with a smile: "Everyone has done an excellent job on the Falklands Islands, which has won an extremely favorable position for our country in diplomacy with several neighboring countries. After discussion by the brigade party committee, it will be submitted to the superior department for approval. The Jingzhe team will be credited with second-class collective merit once, and Comrade Wandering Soul will be credited with first-class individual merit once. Everyone applauds! " As the political commissar¡¯s words fell,?. In TV dramas set in the 1950s and 1960s, "Old Mo" was often mentioned. When Hound said it, Civet Cat and Huahu thought it was a very expensive place. But the reality is that the high-end areas that could only be entered with tickets in the early years have long been developed towards civilians. Although a good meal is not cheap, it is definitely not luxurious. Others don¡¯t know this situation, but Gao Mei does. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°What¡¯s good to eat there, Mao Zi? If you want to eat, just have a French meal, the authentic kind.¡± "Yes, French style. For hot and cold appetizers and desserts, you must strictly follow the training process." Liu Yi followed up. The hound failed to cheat, so he clicked his lips depressedly and looked at the time: "It's almost time to eat in the cafeteria, so you guys should hurry up and take supplements." Liu Yi also looked at the time. It was a little after eleven: "Okay, let's go eat. Eat for a while after the meal. Let's resume training in the afternoon." "Get the order~" ¡°Yes sir!¡± Amidst the mischief of the hound and the civet cat, the five people laughed and ran towards the restaurant. After eating until I was eighty percent full, I went back to the dormitory and rested for a while. Around one o¡¯clock, we put on our training clothes and formed a group to go to the No. 2 training ground on the beach on the north side. Just as I was getting my equipment, a familiar engine sound came from the distance. The five people looked around and saw that a four-axis drone was approaching quickly. "Hey, when did we get to play like this?" the hound asked curiously, putting his hands on the awning. The registrar with an empty sleeve and a scar on his face said with a smile: "The cross was sent for testing last week, and it was noisy all day long. If it weren¡¯t for Lao Wu¡¯s strict prohibition, you guys would have been beaten down long ago. " "Let's not talk about anything else, this mute is not doing well." The civet cat looked at the drone flying overhead and commented unsatisfactorily. As soon as he finished speaking, Lao Wu's voice sounded from the drone: "Gather in the briefing room, crazy!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com gather You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Assemble in the briefing room, naturally there is a new task. After Liu Yi and others evacuated, the Falklands began a desperate and frantic arrest. The purpose is very clear, which is to gain as much leverage as possible in the subsequent negotiations. ¡°Any Asians or even indigenous people who have appeared near the incident area are all on their arrest list. ¡°Whether it is aborigines, tourists, or public servants, as long as there is the slightest suspicion, they will be immediately controlled and strict questioning and whereabouts verification will be carried out. There are many special agents and peripheral personnel involved in our collaborative mission, but most of them evacuated immediately after the mission. But even if you evacuate in time, you will still leave some traces of your whereabouts that can be traced. For safety reasons, superiors ordered all personnel to leave only a few who were absolutely safe, and to evacuate all in case of an emergency. It is definitely not advisable to return directly to the country, so all the special personnel involved were sent to neighboring countries in different ways in a short period of time. After being out of danger, you can stay dormant for a while in relative safety, waiting for the storm to pass. There is a high chance that those who have already been on the Falklands investigation list will return home. Liu Yuling, codenamed Sandalwood, went to the island country in the name of visiting friends. However, as soon as he arrived in the island country, he ran into a sudden joint arrest operation launched by the Intelligence and Communications Bureau of the National Police Agency and the Public Security Department of the National Police Agency. In this operation, seventeen of our resident special agents and a large number of peripheral auxiliary personnel were arrested. Teqing, who came to pick up Liu Yuling, was forcibly pulled into the car with an innocent island country woman who happened to be sitting close to Liu Yuling less than fifty meters away. At that moment, Liu Yuling even thought it was a kidnapping and almost called for help and went to help. Fortunately, before taking action, she spotted the indifferent patrolling policeman not far away in time. After coming back to his senses, he blended in with the slightly turbulent crowd and left quickly. Two days later, Liu Yuling finally contacted the organization through the embassy. The news we received is that our two lines have probably been mastered by the Intelligence and Communications Bureau of the National Police Agency for a long time. "It's just that the other party didn't take immediate action, but used various means to conduct secret surveillance, intending to further expand the results. It¡¯s just that what happened on the Falklands Islands happened. The people of the island country should have the same purpose as the people of the Falklands Islands, they want to catch a big fish in their hands and use it as a bargaining chip. Only then did we give up the original plan and take sudden action to arrest our personnel who were already under control. The incident happened so suddenly that it took the relevant departments several days to straighten things out. And through inside investigation, the arrested persons were concentrated in a secret prison near Mount Atago in the northern part of Kyoto Prefecture, the island nation. This secret prison is very small, covering an area of ??only about five acres. In its early days, it was a place dedicated to detaining domestic political prisoners. In the late 1980s, former detainees were exposed. Also exposed were the inhumane experiences of detainees. ¡°Subsequently, several more former detainees and their family members came forward to reveal the news. Soon there was a huge denunciation and protest in the society. ??In the end, the island government had to close the prison and release most of the detainees in the prison. When the time approached the 1990s, the development of the island country entered the fast lane. With the rapid expansion of the city, the secret prison that originally existed alone is gradually being enveloped by the city. The land now is not only a school zone, but also a well-known quiet tourist destination. It can¡¯t be said that it is crowded with tourists, but it is also very lively during the peak season. What the Jingzhe team has to do is to wait for an opportunity to rescue our arrested persons at such a location. It is said that after a large mission that lasts several months, the Jingzhe team will renovate at the base for a period of time and adjust their mental and physical conditions before entering the standby state again. However, the team still chose them based on two considerations. First, this mission can be regarded as a follow-up to Operation Falklands. In view of the non-proliferation considerations for high-security events, the Jingzhe team is the most suitable. Second, as an all-A-level combat team, the Jingzhe team is definitely not the strongest in 336. However, their overall abilities are extremely good. Especially when performing complex tasks, pure combat effectiveness is not equivalent to the ability to solve problems. Considering that this rescue is not a simple oneThere will be "overturns". Why did he get better and better after taking over Xikai? Facing the deliberate and unintentional temptations of the younger brothers, Yu Xikai pushed Liu Yi out according to the instructions given by his superiors. Tell a bunch of boys that the Chinese who was particularly good at fighting last time escaped because he committed a crime in the army. Although the person ran away, the relationship remains. As soon as these words came out, a bunch of boys thought they understood it, whether they really understood it or pretended to understand it. Yu Xikai can also deduct 20% of his income openly and deposit it into a secret account. It¡¯s called dividing the maintenance channel, but it actually adds an activity fund to the field staff. After listening to the chat between Liu Yi and Yu Xikai for a while, Hua Hu finally understood why Liu Yi was so familiar with the people on the ship. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of admiration, I said to myself: "Good guy, becoming a stowaway not only provides the country with an overseas channel, but also makes money without spending money to maintain it. This is simply not what humans do. " After chatting for a while, there was light in the sky. After a while, the orange sunrise slowly jumped out of the sea level. The first mate woke up and took over the helm of the ship, while Yu Xikai and Hua Hu returned to the warehouse to sleep. Liu Yi leaned against the cargo box on the deck, basking in the rising sun and breathing quietly. When Huahu woke up in the afternoon, Liu Yi stuffed his stomach with noodles and went back to the cabin to sleep. Facts have proved that maintaining a good sleep is the best way to relieve his anxiety and stabilize his mood. When I woke up after six o'clock, the ship had already entered the waters of Bangzi Country. As usual, I gave the coast guard a bag of money and passed the customs smoothly. When it was close to eight o'clock, the old dock appeared in sight. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The beach is full of people You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The last time Liu Yi came with the boat, the beach was full of people, old and young, mourning for the Lord. This time, the beach is still full of people, but most of them are young and strong, and they are beaming with joy. The reason why Yu Xikai has made money is that the domestic shipping channel is safe and smooth. On the other hand, he found a new source of money, smuggling automobile sub-factory parts from China to Bangzi Country, the most important of which was automobile glass. Everyone knows what the so-called "auxiliary parts" are, and it goes without saying how big the price difference is with original parts. Although these sub-factory parts are cheap, most of them are not authorized by regular manufacturers. Without authorization, it is basically impossible to sell overseas through normal procedures. This creates huge profit margins for smuggling. Since our imitation technology is very mature, the overall craftsmanship is very different from the original product, but the price is only one-third or even lower than the original product. This means that Yu Xikaila doesn¡¯t have to worry about selling the things he comes back with, and can be quickly digested by just a few parts stores in surrounding counties. The reason why "several surrounding counties" are selling is because Yu Xikai followed the online instructions and shipped the goods directly to other counties after landing, and exported them through fixed middlemen. The good thing is that fake goods are flooding the market. Even if they attract the attention of genuine manufacturers and anti-smuggling departments, they will focus their investigation on other counties. In this way, the intermediary can promptly interrupt the investigation and protect one's own safety to the greatest extent. The cargo ship was stable, and the young man who had been waiting on the shore for a long time quickly boarded the ship. Amidst the lively and festive chat, it took more than an hour to unload all the cargo in the cabin. After the beach calmed down, Liu Yi and Hua Hu, who were hiding in the engine room, appeared and followed Yu Xikai to his home. After having a meal of barbecue prepared by Yu Xikai¡¯s wife, he happily took a cold shower and went to the attic to rest. The two of them originally thought that after waking up, someone would send them their identities soon, and then they could set off to the island country. Unexpectedly, the plan did not change quickly. The person delivering the documents was still on the way. The real owners of the two documents drove drunk. The driver was detained pending prosecution, and the one in the car suffered a fracture and was hospitalized. Both of them are involved in the police system of Bangzi Country Police. If they leave the country with their documents, Ma Liu will be detained. This is good, the two sets of documents made by meditation are all in vain. It is difficult to achieve a safe goal when applying for certificates. It's even harder to find someone who's safe, looks and has a similar build. Liu Yi and Hua Hu were arranged to take this route before because Bangzi Country had suitable identities available. Now that the real owner has had an accident, it won¡¯t be that easy to find him in a short period of time. And the three of Gao Mei are heading to the island country through their own channels. Liu Yi and Hua Hu simply don't have that much time to waste. After communicating with their families, the two decided to enter the island country by smuggling, and then find a suitable identity after entering the country. After all, the last time I went back to the Falklands was to buy the status after entering the country. Although the management system of island countries is much stricter, it is just more difficult, not impossible. So, the matter fell on Yu Xikai again. A few phone calls were made, and the two people were quickly contacted by a stowaway boat bound for the island country. That¡¯s right, this time it¡¯s not a smuggling ship, but a serious illegal crossing. The next night, Yu Xikai found a broken pickup truck and drove Liu Yi and Hua Hu to another fishing village more than 40 kilometers away. After a warm exchange of greetings with the boat boss, they paid the "boat fare" and sent the two of them onto the iron fishing boat. "Hei hei hei!" As soon as the three of them got on the boat, a man with an arrogant expression shouted in an extremely impatient tone unique to Chinese people with his signature stick: "Yibao Tanglang" Liu Yi and Hua Hu both only knew a few common idioms and had standard tourist-level listening and speaking skills. They couldn't understand what the man said at all. But the man pointed at Liu Yi and the three of them, and looked at the ship boss who was following behind with an unkind look. Judging from the tone of voice, it was obviously Liu Yi and the other three who boarded the boat, which made him unhappy. The man¡¯s chirping appearance made the boat boss very dissatisfied. He pointed at the man and yelled a few words quickly. When the man heard this, he came out of the cabin and punched his arms angrily, as if he was about to take action. The boss of the ship was not used to illness at all, so he reached out and picked up aDue to absolute weakness. Therefore, it is normal for him to feel uneasy and vigilant. The fishing boat bumped on the sea for more than two hours. The guy who knew some Chinese was lying on the hatch of the boat and waving to Liu Yi and Hua Hu: "It's high seas, get some air, come up" Although the noses have adapted to the fishy smell in some cabins, it is still uncomfortable to hold it in. Liu Yi and Hua Hu immediately got up and went to the deck. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the two bottles of mineral water handed over by the boss of the ship, and when he unscrewed the caps, he made sure that they had been sealed before. Then he drank slowly while chatting with the people on the ship through the boy who knew a little bit of Chinese. After chatting for a while, I found out that the boss of the ship knew that Yu Xikai suddenly became rich because he fell in love with Liu Yi. Although he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, he kept trying to see if he could get involved. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t have that ability, but he can¡¯t let his face fall off. So he looked at the fishing boat at his feet, with a reserved smile on his face. The boss of the ship immediately realized that Liu Yi thought his ship was too small. After deducting the cost of taking the goods, there was not much money left at all. This is a fact, and the ship boss himself knows it. ¡° Moreover, the more Liu Yi shows that he looks down on Xiao Qianer, the more capable he appears. After all, although big ships can make a lot of money, the risks of going in and out are also high. So, the boss of the ship lowered his posture. He tentatively asked through the translator whether Liu Yi was interested in buying a bigger ship and whether he was interested in buying some shares. Liu Yi pretended to ask for a while and told the other party that Yu Xikai was raising funds recently and planned to change to a larger ship. If he is interested, he can add a share. Of course, you can also consider buying the small bulk carrier. The ship boss was very hesitant about Liu Yi's two suggestions. On the one hand, the capital on hand is limited, and I don¡¯t know if it is enough to buy the bulk carrier that Yu Xikai is about to eliminate. On the other hand, people who are used to being the boss don¡¯t want to follow others and are not very willing to participate in Xikai¡¯s business. After weighing it briefly, I still can¡¯t make up my mind. He smiled and said that he should think about it carefully (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com A ruthless person meets a bitch person You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi doesn¡¯t know the people from Bangzi, but there is one thing that is universally accepted. People who make money, although to a certain extent, can gain the respect of people around them. ¡°However, it can also make people jealous. Therefore, Liu Yi intends to bind these people to Yu Xikai and form a community of interests. This can minimize the risk of "capsizing". But this is just his idea and judgment. It is unclear whether it conflicts with the thinking of Guoan. In addition, the more complex the subordinates are, the higher the requirements for Yu Xikai¡¯s ability. Therefore, he was pleased with the ship boss's hesitation. After all, no matter what decision the other party makes afterwards, he has already disembarked and can only talk to Yu Xikai. The space on the deck of the fishing boat was very cramped. Liu Yi chatted with the boss of the boat for a while, and then returned to the cabin with Hua Hu. When we walked to the hatch, a man and a woman inside happened to come out. When the man walking in front saw Liu Yi coming towards him, he immediately raised his arms and walked in the middle of the hatch. Liu Yi was not interested in fighting with him, so he moved sideways and got out of the way. Seeing Liu Yi take the initiative to get out of the way, the man's fierce expression became even more fierce. As he walked out, he looked Liu Yi up and down, his eyes full of warning. The two passed by each other, and the woman behind the man passed in front of Liu Yi. When they missed each other, Liu Yi glanced at her through the light on the deck. The woman was only a little over 1.6 meters tall. Due to the height difference, Liu Yi looked at the side of the other person's face and followed her open neckline to see her right clavicle and the area under the clavicle. After this glance, Liu Yi's face froze slightly for a moment, and the woman's face shape and facial features quickly overlapped with a picture in his mind. With a thought in his heart, he carefully looked at the woman's profile. You should apply a thick concealer. Although it looks very delicate at first glance, if you look closely, you will find that the skin on the side of the face has many inconspicuous textures and pits. It¡¯s like using concealer to apply concealer to wrinkled orange peel. Although it can be smoothed out in general, there will still be traces in deeper wrinkles. The woman seemed to feel Liu Yi's gaze. When she looked sideways at Liu Yi, the man's shoulder in front of her scratched Hua Hu's shoulder. With his physique, Huahu was almost 1.8 meters tall and weighed around 160 kilograms, so he had no chance to compete with him. Although he was already straining his strength when they collided, he was still staggered without any surprise. "Ah Xi" The man steadied his steps and looked at Hua Hu fiercely. As a result, the two people's eyes met, and the man decisively chose to shut up under Huahu's gaze from top to bottom. "Chi~" "Hahaha¡­¡­" The man was frightened, and several crew members laughed loudly when they saw how troublesome they were. ??Laughter interrupted the eyes that Liu Yi and the woman were about to meet. As they moved forward, the two bodies staggered. One goes out and the other enters the cabin. The moment Liu Yi stepped into the cabin with his left foot, he turned around and winked at Hua Hu behind him. Then he walked lightly towards the depths of the cabin, where the man and woman had been. Huahu stood on the stairs inside the hatch, paying attention to what was going on outside. Liu Yi walked a few steps to the laptop that the woman put on the suitcase. Without moving the angle of the laptop, he twisted his head and looked at it. The screen paused on the interface of a Korean drama. Putting his index finger on the control panel to minimize the player, he discovered that the computer was actually equipped with an unusual Linux system. After a quick browse, I saw that there were a large number of self-written small programs, databases and dictionary generators and other hacking tools on the hard drive. This discovery undoubtedly confirmed his previous guess. Closing the browsing interface and resetting the player to full screen, Liu Yi returned to where he was sitting before and whispered to Hua Hu about the discovery. At this moment, the man who had just stepped onto the deck had just put water on the stern of the boat. Then he gave up his position to the woman and stood beside her. It¡¯s just a small fishing boat, and there are no facilities like restrooms at all. If you want convenience, there is a urine bucket in the cabin, but in a confined space, you have to enjoy the taste yourself. Therefore, as long as we can get out of the cabin, everyone will face the sea. This is nothing for men, but it is very inconvenient for women. Need to memorizeBut the ship boss had rich experience in fighting. He adjusted the angle of his forearm to meet the knife in a fraction of a second. This knife might have directly cut off his hand tendon. The moment the man on the starboard side took the muzzle of the rifle away from his head, he hit the crewman next to him on the back of the head with the butt of his rifle, and then he adjusted the muzzle of the rifle to point at the head of the ship's boss. But before he could aim the muzzle, the boy with the injured forehead used all his strength to pounce forward, grabbed the man's wrist with both hands, and pushed the muzzle upwards. "Puff~Puff~" The man exerted force with both hands, pulled the trigger with his index finger, and fired two shots into the sky. The butterfly knife in the woman's hand stabbed the boat boss's shoulder. The boss of the ship pressed his back against the bulkhead of the engine room, trying to avoid it. He wanted to turn the muzzle of his rifle and aim at the woman, but the narrow engine room delayed his movement. As the woman stabbed the air with her knife and stabbed again, the sound of oppressive footsteps rang in her ears. With a glance from the corner of my eye, Huahu's majestic body was approaching quickly. A woman knows very well that with her size, once someone gets close to her, even if she stabs him, as long as it misses the vital point, there will be no room for resistance. We can only abandon the boss of the ship, step sideways to avoid the engine room door, distance ourselves, hold the knife in the backhand and put up a posture. Huahu rushed forward and reached out to grab the iron hook of the hanging net. He pulled hard and the iron chain twitched. As it moved, the hanging shaft spun rapidly. Huahu flicked it casually, and the iron chain bag, which was as thick as a child's arm, hit the woman. How dare a woman take a hard hit? She stepped aside and stepped aside. Before the chain head fell to the ground, Huahu waved his arm, and the iron chain hit the woman with a "buzzing" sound. The space on the side of the fishing boat is limited. The woman¡¯s previous dodge had her body pressed against the guardrail of the boat. Seeing the iron chain coming at my waist, I grabbed the guardrail with one hand and jumped up. The iron chain was empty, and there was a "bang" sound on the guardrail made of welded steel bars, sparking a stream of sparks (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Are you saying this is an unlucky thing? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The woman narrowly avoided the fatal blow, and before her feet even landed, Huahu was already close. With no time to adjust his posture, he was in the air, waving his sword towards Huahu. Huahu used agility that was far out of proportion to his physique to nimbly avoid the blade that was coming towards him. He grabbed the woman's front with his left hand, lifted her up over her head, and then pushed her towards the deck with great force. The woman who had always been silent couldn't help but exclaimed, and then her whole body hit the deck heavily. After her body was bounced up by the anti-seismic force, she fell to the deck again. The huge impact and shock directly caused her to lose her ability to move. By the time the ship¡¯s boss rushed out of the engine room with a rifle, Hua Hu had already twisted the woman¡¯s arms and lifted her up from the deck. Seeing that the woman was subdued, the boss of the ship returned to the engine room, turned the muzzle of the gun, and smashed the butt of the rifle through the porthole. The man who was struggling with the crew was unprepared and was hit on the side of the face by a guy, causing him to lie directly on the guardrail. The injured crew member took advantage of the situation and grabbed his pistol and went to save his companion who was still hanging outside the railing. The crew member who was stunned by the gun butt screamed, flew up and threw the man down, raised his fist and hit him hard After some commotion, the fishing boat finally became quiet. A man and a woman were tied with iron chains and hung from the boom of the trawl net. The boss of the boat had people search all their belongings. He originally wanted to bleed them and lift them into the sea to feed the fish, but Liu Yi stopped them. The people on the boat were originally intimidated by Liu Yi's mysterious background and remained polite. "The fierce fighting power that Huahu showed just now is not only mysterious, but also has great intimidation power. So as soon as Liu Yi opened his mouth, the ship boss didn't insist. Liu Yi stood in front of a man and a woman, glanced at the man who still had a fierce look on his face, and then his eyes fell on the woman's wide collar. When they were just tying someone up, the injured boy wanted to rip off the woman's clothes. As a result, when he opened the buttons, he found that the woman's body was covered with horrific burn scars, and the evil fire surging in her lower abdomen was extinguished instantly. Liu Yi looked at the scars on the woman's chest unscrupulously, and said casually: "Shirley? (Shirley)" The woman was already mentally prepared, so she didn¡¯t seem too surprised when Liu Yi revealed her identity. After staring at Liu Yi¡¯s face for a while, he asked in an extremely hoarse voice: ¡°Who are you?¡± Liu Yi smiled. He really didn¡¯t expect that just by boarding a stowaway boat, he would encounter a key criminal who had been wanted by the country for three years. The woman in front of me, whose online name is "Shirley", was originally named An Jiaying. Four years ago, I entered a university in southern my country to study history as an exchange student. A year later, during a routine maintenance of the police system we had just put into use, we discovered that there were a large number of abnormal access records. The access traces are not only spread across all terminals in the network, but also involve the encrypted database of the provincial department. Fortunately, networked office had just been promoted at that time, and a lot of data was still being transferred from paper archiving to digital storage. After an emergency comparison by the technical department, it was discovered that multiple sets of data in the encrypted database had been tampered with. This includes the replacement of a large amount of biological information such as fingerprints and faces of Baodao espionage personnel. It can be said that fortunately it was discovered in time. Otherwise, as time goes by, the server's access records will be gradually overwritten. If you want to find out which things have been passively modified from the massive data, you know how much effort it will take. After discovering this anomaly, the provincial department was very calm. The supervisor judged that the information in the database was being uploaded continuously, so the other party would never stop easily. As long as the other party doesn't stop, there is a chance to catch him. The idea is very clear, but the difficulty lies in the lack of talent. Anyone who knows a little bit about computers knows that as long as the other party is still secretly accessing the police system, they can be found by following the network cable. But to put it simply, how to find it along the network cable is a big problem. "A master like this who can crack the encrypted server of the provincial department will be noticed as long as you are not careful during the tracing process. Once detected, the opponent will have plenty of time to escape before you can lock on to it. What to do if there are no professionals? Ask your superiors for help! So, ?He is just a waste, a waste that can die at any time. Understand? " The man was frightened by Liu Yi's unobtrusive ferocity, and reluctantly nodded his head twice to show that he heard clearly. "Also, sir, fuck me. If you let me hear it again, your tongue will be ripped out." Liu Yi warned again. ¡°I know, I know.¡± The man responded quickly. After warning the man and shocking the ship boss and several crew members next to him, Liu Yi moved his eyes to Shirley's face again. He asked calmly: "How are you thinking about it?" Although Shirley always maintained an indifferent expression on her face, she was still quite frightened. When he heard what she was asking, he quickly replied: "Of course I'm interested if you can make money. But I have a business now, so I'm afraid it will take a while." "Business? What business? Is it very profitable?" A smile broke out on Liu Yi's face. The tacit understanding between Huahu and Liu Yi was not as good as that of a civet cat and a hound. Liu Yi had been following this performance for a long time before he figured out the intention. He looked around and walked into the engine room. I saw the captain¡¯s chair in the engine room and reached for it. It didn¡¯t move after I pulled it. After taking a look, I realized that the four legs of the chair were fixed to the floor. After looking at the fixing bolts, he grabbed the back of the chair with both hands, shook it from side to side, and exerted force on his shoulders. With a "click", the chair was pulled up from the floor. The captain of the ship couldn't help but twitch his cheeks as he watched his royal throne being pulled up. But I didn¡¯t dare to say anything (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com An awesome door You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A bear-like guy forcibly pulled up a chair made of angle steel from the floor fixed with nuts. The scene was quite shocking. The fly in the ointment is that Huahu used too much strength and one of the chair legs was bent by him. Liu Yi looked at the lame chair placed behind him and glanced at Hua Hu with disgust. Huahu scratched his head in embarrassment, his face full of honesty. ¡°Put the bent chair legs on the deck at an angle and step down With more force, the chair legs that were originally tilted out turned into an angle that was digging in. Huahu adjusted the chair, raised his feet and stepped on them again. Liu Yi saw that the bend was already a little cracked and would probably break if he stepped on it again. He quickly stopped Huahu, who was struggling with the chair legs, and let him set it up. It is difficult to stand firmly on a chair with one leg bent. But if you sit on your butt and deliberately control your center of gravity, it won't be a big problem. So, Liu Yi crossed his legs and assumed the arrogant sitting posture of a gangster in movies and TV series. Looking back at Shirley's face, he asked her with interest: "Tell me about it, I am very interested in all things that make money." Shirley couldn¡¯t see clearly the origin of the person in front of her. The more she couldn¡¯t see clearly, the more fearful she became. Facing Liu Yi Chi Guoguo¡¯s questioning, he hesitated for a moment and managed to say: "Thisis against the rules." Liu Yi chuckled, and then his expression suddenly became serious as if he was nervous: "Only when the two parties are of equal strength can there be such a thing as rules." As he spoke, Liu Yi spread his hands: "As for the current situation, I don't need to say more, right?" Liu Yi's arrogant look actually made Shirley calm down again. He looked at Liu Yi again and said calmly: "Without rules, there is no basis for cooperation. Now, you can kill me." "Kill you?" Liu Yi made a surprised expression and then laughed. He raised a finger and waved: "No, no, no, even if you don't cooperate, you still have great value. For example I can hand you over to the mainland police." Shirley never expected Liu Yi to say such a thing. Narrowing his eyes slightly, he asked doubtfully and tentatively: "For the bounty, or are you serving them in the first place?" "I don't care about the bounty." Liu Yi changed his legs, tilted his body from left to right, put his hands together, and slowly tapped his knees with his fingers. "I just want to use you to form a good relationship with them," he said with some uncertainty. If we form more similar good relationships, maybe one day in the future we can go back. " Shirley realized that the person in front of her had inadvertently revealed a psychological flaw. Regardless of whether it is true or not, she professionally seized the opportunity to test: "Are you a defector?" "Not really." Liu Yi clicked his lips, and his eyes immediately returned to clarity. He asked with an interesting expression: "I said I was framed, do you believe it?" Shirley looked like he was thinking for a moment, then nodded: "I believe it is normal. It is normal no matter which country you are in." "Actually, it can't be considered a frame-up." Liu Yi didn't seem to care about Shirley's attitude or what she said. His eyes turned to the dark sea, and he said with some satisfaction: "I did kill someone, and I killed someone I couldn't afford to offend." After finishing the sentence, he looked back and added: "But he was the one who provoked me first." ¡°It¡¯s a very ups and downs story.¡± Shirley nodded and commented. "It's not an ups and downs." Liu Yi denied her statement and sighed: "It's a battle of spirits, and then it gets out of hand." "He is a soldier, a very good soldier." Shirley's eyes suddenly turned to Hua Hu behind Liu Yi. The sudden change of topic actually flashed to Liu Yi. However, he controlled his facial expression very well. He looked back at Huahu and smiled, then moved his eyes back to Shirley's face: "My brother, I am dragging him down." Huahu has found his position right now, putting a hand on Liu Yi's shoulder, with a simple and honest smile on his face. "Between good brothers, there should be no talk of being a drag or a drag." Shirley said what Huahu's movements meant. "We definitely can't talk, but we still have family. You should know."?? wealth and the security of settling down. ?? Among them, entering the market and controlling the situation can rely on planning and precise cooperation to save as much time as possible while ensuring smoothness. But opening the safe door of the vault requires real skills. Faced with this insurmountable problem, the gang boss can only secretly search for masters. Several well-known players in the industry were dismissed one after another, but they were quickly eliminated. Finally, I contacted the low-key hacker master "alice". And this "alice" is Shirley's name on the Internet. The other party was very cautious. After the two parties got in touch and had initial contact, they only provided a few key technical difficulties to ask "alice" whether he had the ability to solve the problem in a short time. In fact, the vast majority of hackers are not as awesome as they appear in movies and TV shows. It seems that if you just mention something secret and high-end, they will immediately list out the details for you. It seems that they hang around on the Internet all day long and can see any secret. ¡°Moreover, after reading it, I can remember everything in detail. In fact, the real secret is almost impossible to appear in the wide area network. Even if there is, it is only some scattered things. No matter how powerful a hacker¡¯s skills are or how good his brain is, there is no way to know the relevant content without accessing someone else¡¯s closed network or even an independent computer. Of course, for most hackers, Gallic Chicken¡¯s customized security door is an almost unknown thing. The limited technical parameters only provide very one-sided reference information. But it¡¯s different for Shirley, because behind her, no matter how bad it is, it¡¯s the Treasure Island Intelligence Agency. Shirley reported the matter while chatting with the other party. The Intelligence Bureau¡¯s professional analysis team could easily infer the product they were referring to through several pieces of information provided by the other party. And through this "product", I guessed the target being targeted by the other party. A few hours later, the superior assigned Shirley a task: ¡°Participate in the action. ¡°And, bring back something from a designated safe¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Empty talk (Part 1) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After listening to Shirley¡¯s confession, especially after hearing that the target location was Kyoto, Liu Yi became very interested. He stared at Shirley for a few seconds and asked, "Can you open that door in a short time?" "The conventional method will definitely not work." Shirley shook his head in surprise. He then explained: ¡°The electronic part of the door is connected to the Internet. Every time it is opened and closed, the network control terminal needs to send a confirmation key that is generated immediately in order to release the protection state. With the cooperation of local permissions and mechanical keys, the entire opening process can be completed. According to the normal distribution of treasury functions, the mechanical key is in the hands of the bank manager on duty. The digital permissions opened locally are divided into two groups, one is the vault security captain, and the other is customers with access permissions. The biggest difficulty is the confirmation key of the network control end. We currently don¡¯t have any insight into its cryptographic logic. ¡° If you want to complete the cracking in just a few minutes after capture, you need a supercomputer as support. Otherwise, with the personal computer brought in, this process alone, with good luck, the most conservative estimate will take more than an hour. " "Tell me about your solution." Liu Yi asked with great interest. Although the matter is described as very complicated, since people appear on this ship, it means that Shirley or the Treasure Island Intelligence Bureau must have found a way to crack it. "It's actually very simple and doesn't require any cracking." Shirley stopped talking after a while and looked at Liu Yi calmly, obviously wanting to use this as a basis to negotiate terms. Liu Yi obviously didn¡¯t have the consciousness to negotiate terms. He didn¡¯t press Shirley to stop. He crossed his legs and looked at the starry sky hanging above the sea level in the direction of the ship¡¯s bow. Time passed by, and the two were in a silent stalemate for almost five minutes. The bear-like Huahu came out of the cabin. Standing next to Liu Yi, he glanced at Shirley and whispered: "There is a group of people planning to rob Kyoto's treasury. The vault door was custom-made from Gallic Chicken, so it was difficult to make. Therefore, that group of people asked them to crack it. They actually can¡¯t figure it out, but Baodao¡¯s treasury bank invited bids for expansion last year, and the Gallic Chicken manufacturer submitted a bid. Although product details may differ, the overall security architecture is the same. That manufacturer designed something that had a complicated entry process, but had loopholes when exiting. " When Liu Yi heard this, he couldn't help but smile. Looking at Shirley¡¯s frustrated expression with interest, the corners of her mouth gradually became wider. "This is often the case. It's not scary if the enemy is strong. What's scary is that there is a pig teammate following you. Shirley bit down the most critical part and wanted to use this to negotiate terms with Liu Yi. Unexpectedly, her companion was actually a strong-willed man with a silver gun and a foreign trade. After being dragged into the cabin by Hua Hu and blasted with a blaster, he said everything he could in just a few minutes. The vault security system designed by Gallic Chicken can be said to achieve the ultimate in security. In order to prevent their "products" from being breached from the inside, they don't even have a ventilation system. After customers enter the vault, they can only maintain normal breathing through the oxygen supply and carbon dioxide decomposition system inside. And this set of respiratory maintenance systems is said to be the standard of the space station. Once there is a failure, such as when the oxygen concentration is lower than 16.1%, or the carbon dioxide concentration is higher than 1000ppm, in order to ensure the safety of customers inside, the access control system will be automatically released. By then, there is no need for external vault managers, security captains and network confirmations, and customers can directly open the vault¡¯s security door from the inside. So, there is no need to pay attention to the advanced door control system. Just get a VIP at the bank and open a safe. And before the robbers outside take action, they enter the vault and find a way to destroy the life support system. If the time is calculated correctly, when the robbers enter and take control of the situation, the air conditions inside the vault will just trigger the protection mechanism to unlock. Of course, Shirley would definitely not tell the robbery gang about such a simple method. The Baodao Intelligence Agency¡¯s plan is to let Shirley find a reason to say that the ¡°cracking¡± can only be completed inside the vault. In addition to ensuring participation in the action, this means that as long as it is done properly, you can be present in the event as an ordinary customer from beginning to end. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? got the contents of the safe numbered e102 without saying a word, and did not say anything afterward.;Waiting for the ship boss to accompany Xin Xin as he approached, he handed him the satellite phone. The conversation between Liu Yi and Shirley was stumblingly translated to the boss of the ship by the boy who knew some Chinese on the ship. And Yu Xikai promised on the phone that as long as the ship boss brought back a man and a woman safely, he would pay him a generous reward. The boss of the ship is very self-aware and knows that he is a little snakehead. As a small person, he can't participate in the other party's big events. Even if you reluctantly participate, you will most likely be turned into a scumbag in the end, and you will die without knowing how. Now I heard that as long as I take the person back and hand him over to Yu Xikai's care, I can get a very considerable sum of money, so naturally I am happy to accept it. After some assurances, he hung up the call happily, and then respectfully returned the satellite phone to Liu Yi. "Did you hear what we just said?" Liu Yi asked him with a smile when he took the phone. After the crew member who understood Chinese translated in a low voice, the boss of the ship quickly waved his hand and spoke very quickly. ¡°Then the crewman bowed his back and translated in a humble tone: ¡°Our captain said that he heard nothing and didn¡¯t know anything¡­I, I don¡¯t know either! Don¡¯t worry, even if I hear something, I will forget it soon, I promise! " "It doesn't matter if you hear it, just keep your mouth shut." Liu Yi said nonchalantly, and when he saw the crew, he wanted to guarantee it. He waved his hand and said, "I like money, but I don't like violence and blood. I have always believed that sharing the benefits equally and allowing everyone around me to make money is the most ideal way to do business. And violent methods are only used to deal with those who are greedy or die-hard. " While speaking, Liu Yi raised his finger and pointed at Shirley, and said to the ship boss: "She may not believe what I said. But, I think you should believe it. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Empty talk (Part 2) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Of course the ship boss believed what Liu Yi said. Because, Yu Xikai is a ready-made example. So, after listening to his interpreter, he nodded helplessly and said a lot of flattering words. Liu Yi felt very comfortable being flattered, smiled heartily, and further issued a blank check: "The Baodao government is very rich. As long as the things in that box are of sufficient value, it will definitely be a good deal." Buy and sell. I think we can do this. If the thing is done, I will take half and give you a sum enough to make you and your men completely Forget about the money. " While the crew was translating in a low voice, Liu Yi said to Shirley: "The rest is all yours." After saying this, Liu Yi opened his hands and pointed at Shirley and the ship boss respectively: "How is it? Are you satisfied?" "Very satisfied." Shirley nodded reservedly. The boss of the ship was greatly surprised after hearing the translation, and he was also very satisfied with it. Liu Yi smiled and nodded at him: "If nothing else happens, it will be enough for you to buy the little broken boat owned by Boss Yu." The captain of the ship listened carefully to his translation and was so happy that he couldn't help it. He really didn¡¯t expect that before tonight, he was still worried about insufficient funds in his hand. It¡¯s unbelievable to think that after a few hours, the problem of money will no longer be an issue. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At around two o¡¯clock in the morning, the fishing boat arrived near the target island. After an exchange of spotlights, a speedboat drove out from the direction of the pier. Not long after, the speedboat and the fishing boat came to help. After Liu Yi and Hua Hu, who were waiting on the deck, changed boats, the two boats, one large and one small, embarked on their return journey. The fishing boat hadn¡¯t sailed far towards the open sea, and the speedboat had already stopped at the small pier. "Three men in black suits saw the speedboat docking. They walked out calmly from the darkness and looked at Liu Yi and Hua Hu on the boat. After the two stepped onto the pallet, the leader bowed slightly to Liu Yi, and then asked in a pronunciation with the unique accent of the island country: "Excuse me, is this Mr. Alice?" It can be seen that the other party is a little hesitant. After all, "Alice" is a standard female name. And standing in front of him were undoubtedly two men. Liu Yi nodded slightly and saluted the other party, then said with a smile: "Don't be surprised. Now that we have met, you can call me ellis." The leading man obviously understands English. He immediately understood when he heard "ellis" that his romantic partner deliberately used a female online name to protect himself. This is easy to understand. It depends on what hackers do. They will try their best to hide and disguise themselves to prevent being found in reality. ¡°Then the leading man introduced himself as Jiro Ono, and asked Liu Yi if he needed to rest in Nagato for one night and wait for dawn before rushing to Kyoto. Since the other party asked this, it means that he does not want to be delayed in Nagato. So Liu Yi said that in view of his work, there are still many details that need to be communicated. Therefore, I hope to rush to Kyoto as soon as possible to meet with the person in charge of the project. The island country is a place that advocates efficiency. Liu Yi's serious attitude has won the favor of Ono Jiro, at least on the surface. After saying a few more polite words to both sides, they took a speedboat and left the island. After landing at a wild beach, we boarded a Toyota commercial vehicle waiting on the roadside. ??With almost no delay, the commercial vehicle departed from Nagato and passed through Hiroshima and Okayama. We refueled the car at Sanmu, ate some fast food, rested for about 20 minutes, and set off again. After passing through Ikeda, this nearly five-hour journey came to an end. Near ten o'clock in the morning, we finally arrived at Nagaokakyo, Kyoto. Afterwards, Ono Erlang took Liu Yi and Hua Hu into a very clean B&B shop. After the store arranged their accommodation, they were sent to the door of the guest room courtyard. After saluting, he said politely: "If you are not too tired, the president would like to invite you two to have lunch together." "Okay, let's take a shower and change clothes." Liu Yi replied with a smile after returning the gift. The people of the island country are like this. One is that the hypocritical etiquette is so cumbersome that it makes people's back hurt. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? "Then don't bother me now. I'll pick you up in an hour."?? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not shown openly and directly. Liu Yi and Hua Hu soaked for a while tacitly, then left the pool and sat on the stone pier, put on body soap and shampoo and rinsed it off. During this process, there was a slight noise outside. I heard the footsteps of two people coming in. Judging from the sound of the suitcase landing, it must be that their luggage was delivered. When the two of them put on their large linen pants, the two women outside must have seen the movements of the people inside through the semi-transparent door leaf, and knocked on the door gently at the right time. Liu Yi and Hua Hu hurriedly put on their kimono-lined clothes, and then Liu Yi shouted: "Please come in." After getting permission, the two women outside entered the bathroom and gently helped them tidy up their underwear and put on their outer clothes. When they came out of the bathroom, their luggage was indeed placed where they had tea. When Liu Yi sat down, he glanced at the combination buckle of the box and saw no change in appearance. Even the three numbers on the password disk were randomly dialed by Liu Yi after scrambling the password before. The laptop bag is the same, and the zipper stays in the same position as before. Even the bulging position where the transformer and mouse are placed on the outer layer has not changed much. Of course ¡°there hasn¡¯t been much change¡±, which means the location has still changed. It's just that if you don't pay special attention, you won't notice it at all. After sitting back in front of the tea table for a while, Ono Jiro, who also put on a kimono, appeared with a smile and politely invited Liu Yi and Hua Hu to the banquet. Putting on wooden clogs at the door that were hard and stuck on their toes, Liu Yi and the others followed Erlang Ono out and got in the car. I thought it was quite a distance from where I was going to have the banquet, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was just across the street from the B&B, and I arrived within three minutes of getting in the car. The banquet venue is not a high-end restaurant, but a restaurant with a half-curtain hanging outside. The restaurant doesn¡¯t look big from the outside, with an all-wood structure typical of the island country¡¯s architectural style, but it looks quite clean (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com small cases You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Liu Yi and Hua Hu got out of the car, half of the curtain in front of the shop was opened from the inside. Except for the left and right sides of the door, there is a capable man wearing a kimono on each side. Then there was a dark middle-aged man standing at the door, looking around forty years old with a reserved smile on his face. The middle-aged man is not very tall, only about 1.7 meters tall. However, he has a very strong figure, coupled with his dark skin and angular facial features, giving people a very intuitive and fierce feeling. When facing Liu Yi, the man did not show much fierceness. Although his expression is serious, his overall aura is quite gentle. He nodded slightly and saluted, and said, "Li Sang, you've had a hard journey." Hearing the other party call him "Li Sang", Liu Yi couldn't help but sneered in his heart. Considering that the sense of mystery is too strong and it is difficult to give people a sense of trust and steadiness, Liu Yi called Yang Shengli on the ship. Although Yang Shengli expressed concern about Liu Yi's behavior beyond the mission, he made other mistakes. But he did become very interested in the contents of the safe. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of?the?main mission, and once there is a conflict, you must get out of the way as soon as possible, and then agreed to help. There was a hidden camera in the commercial car that Liu Yi and Hua Hu took when they arrived. Soon after the two got into the car, the middle-aged man, the leader of the robbery gang, got a clear photo of his face transmitted through his mobile phone. He then sent the photos of the two of them to a so-called business investigation company that was very powerful in the industry and specialized in mainland China. Huahu¡¯s situation was clearly investigated in less than three hours. According to the information collected by the investigation company, his name is Hulan and he is a Mongolian. ¡°I once served in a reconnaissance company of the Western Military Region. During this period, I was punished twice for disobeying management and beating my comrades. But because he was able to fight and he was from a minority, he was still transferred to a non-commissioned officer. ¡°Then, due to unknown reasons, the sergeant contract was terminated in advance. The year before last, he was arrested in Baodao for a vicious fight that left many people disabled. However, under the operation of the lawyer, a settlement was quickly reached with the victim, and he was subsequently released on bail at a high price. While the two were taking a shower, Liu Yi¡¯s information was also ¡°checked out.¡± Liu Yi, or Li Shuai, once studied in the computer department of a university in South China. In my sophomore year, I was sued by the game company for cracking pirated games and was subsequently expelled from the school. After a period of time, I was involved in a well-known software forum in mainland China. On the surface, I take on some work such as website construction, and privately, I specialize in system and software cracking to make money. Later, he was wanted by the mainland police because he was involved in an online pyramid scheme case. There is accurate information that this person smuggled to Baodao after the incident. However, he disappeared after arriving at Treasure Island, and there is no accurate information about him to this day. After getting the information, the middle-aged man discovered that the time when "Li Shuai" disappeared coincided with the time when "Alice" appeared. It can be inferred from this that Li Shuai learned to be smart after arriving on Baodao, disguised himself as a woman, and used hacking methods to take jobs and make money online. After investigating the other party¡¯s ¡°old background¡±, most of the middle-aged man¡¯s suspicions were gone. And when the two met for the first time, Feng Qingyun mentioned Liu Yi's "surname" calmly, in order to implicitly warn the other party and highlight his strong position. After Liu Yi heard the name "Li Sang", he secretly felt cold in his heart, but there was a momentary look of astonishment on his face. Then he controlled his expression, kept a smile and asked the other person: "Hello, what do you call me?" "You can call me, Mr. Long." Although the middle-aged man who calls himself Mr. Long has no change on his face, he feels slightly unhappy in his heart. Because the shock Liu Yi showed was too short-lived. He was only surprised for a moment and then returned to his normal state. He didn¡¯t seem to mind that his old background was exposed. "Please come inside." Suppressing his unhappiness, Mr. Long turned sideways and invited Liu Yi to enter the store. The store is indeed very clean. The only seats available are along the bar counter. In addition, except for a long and slender passage, there are sliding doors made of wooden paper, and the walls are divided into single rooms. After Liu Yi was introduced into a single room, Huahu behind him was stopped by Mr. Long¡¯s men. Liu Yi waved his hand to Huahu, and Huahu went to the next room under the guidance of his subordinate. Inside the private room?? " ¡°Most of them are edited by ourselves, and some are exchanged between friends. After all, everyone has their strengths and weaknesses. "Liu Yi explained in a calm tone. "Edit it yourself?" Mr. Long seemed to be very interested in hacking things. "Yes, for example, the database editor I just mentioned, and some other programming software. To make programs with different functions, you need to use different software." Liu Yi explained in as straightforward a language as possible. "Oh~" Mr. Long made a long note, and then struggled to express his thoughts: "That is to saywell, you understand the process of achieving the goal, and then make software based on this process." Liu Yi probably understood what he wanted to ask and explained: "For example, we all know addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. If it is a simple calculation of a few sets of numbers, then it is enough to have a pen, a piece of paper, or even just your brain. " Liu Yi patted the Sony notebook in front of him as he spoke: "For example, cracking the system administrator password is a relatively basic addition and subtraction. So, if you give me your computer, I can do it without any tools. "However, when there are hundreds or even thousands of sets of numbers that need to be calculated, even if I understand the calculation method, it will take a lot of time to get the results. And, there is still the possibility of mistakes during this period. At this time, a calculator is needed to complete the calculation. " "Oh~ Si Guoyi~" Mr. Long said, with the island country's signature look of sudden realization (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Fooling Kentaro Ohno You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a conversation, Mr. Long seemed to be completely aroused. He leaned forward slightly and said with some mysterious probing, "Can you tell me about how you live as a hacker?" "You want to ask how we make money?" Liu Yi had a smile on his face. "Hai, it won't be offensive, right?" Mr. Long's expression, tone, and posture were very low. ¡°However, there is determination in a pair of eyes. Liu Yi understood that the other party realized that they were talking about technical matters, and even if he was deceived, he would not be able to tell. So I plan to start with the details of life and look for any suspicious points or loopholes. "Actually, most of the time we just make a small amount of money. For example, we edit programs in a targeted manner based on customer needs. Or attack the computers and networks of some designated companies or individuals. " "There's no such thing" Mr. Long didn't know how to describe it, so he put his hands on the table and made a gesture of tapping the keyboard quickly. "Hahaha~" Liu Yi laughed. After laughing, he said: "You mean like in the movie, hacking into the network of a large company or government agency to steal information?" "Hai, that's cool!" Mr. Long nodded. "There are indeed similar jobs, but there are very few, and I take even fewer." Liu Yi replied. "Why?" Mr. Long looked like he was asking for advice. Liu Yi thought for a moment and placed two tea bowls in front of him. Then he explained: ¡°Really big companies, computers with important data will not be connected to the Internet. Either only connected to the company's internal network, or simply existing independently. Just like these two tea bowls, I cannot be in the bowl on the left and steal the water in the bowl on the right. If you want to steal it, you can either connect the two bowls with a pipe, or simply get into the other bowl. Either way, the risk is too high. I make money for a better life, I don¡¯t want to be targeted by others, or simply spend my days in jail. " "Oh~" Mr. Long nodded slowly. Looking at Liu Yi, he asked word for word: "Then why are you interested in my invitation this time? Are you not afraid of risks? Or are you short of money now? " Liu Yi sneered in his heart. After going through such a long circle, the old devil finally asked what he really wanted to ask. He calmly picked up the tea bowl and took a sip, and then said: "First of all, I really need a sum of money, a big sum. "I believe you already understand my situation, including my brother's situation" Mr. Long straightened his back when he heard this, and looked at Liu Yi without blinking, waiting for the content that followed. ¡°The two of us have been away from home for a long time, and unfortunately, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to go back in this life. So, I want to take my family out and live together. ¡°However, this requires a lot of money. ????????????????????????????? If the family members are taken out and placed safely. The two of us also need to get identities that can be seen in the light, which requires a lot of money. " Mr. Long nodded slightly, agreeing with this statement. Liu Yi continued: ¡°Second, for me, there are actually many opportunities to make a lot of money. ¡°However, the reason I just mentioned is that the risk is too high. I want to take my family with me and live a good life, so I can¡¯t die in a gutter or live in prison for ten or twenty years. Choosing over and over, you, for me, are an ideal partner. " "Oh?" Mr. Long raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "Have you investigated me?" Liu Yi has not investigated the person in front of him and has no time to investigate, but the Baodao Intelligence Bureau has investigated. ¡° Moreover, we have a lot of information. It is precisely because of this that they will release Shirley. "If you don't have any confidence, you will be silenced after you succeed, and you will be dumbfounded if you lose both your life and life." ¡°If the information I have is correct, Mr. Long¡¯s name is Kentaro Ohno and he is forty-three years old. ? Served in the Eastern Front of the Self-Defense Forces for five years. " As soon as Liu Yi said these two words, the smile deliberately placed on Mr. Long's face had completely disappeared. Two eyes stared at Liu Yi, revealing a depressing gloom.nbsp; So, I agreed to your invitation and came here. " Liu Yi sat cross-legged and talked eloquently. The gloom on Mr. Long¡¯s face slowly dissipated unknowingly, and was replaced by growing astonishment and surprise. At the end, he almost forgot to breathe. It wasn¡¯t until Liu Yi shut up for a few seconds that he let out a long sigh of relief. "Sigh Is this the true strength of a top hacker? "It's simply breathtakingDeath to the first year of high school, death to Daisnai, the first year of high school" "Let me give you a suggestion." Liu Yi still had a faint smile on his face. "I would like to hear the details." Mr. Long's body leaned forward again, and while responding, he also made a slight bowing motion. ¡°There are three main reasons why you have not been targeted by the police of the three countries where the incident occurred so far. First, there is a lack of communication between the police systems of the three countries. ¡°Moreover, they didn¡¯t realize that it was someone from abroad who committed the crime. Here I would like to express my admiration for one of your details. That means when you do things, you use English all the time. Moreover, it does not bring out the pronunciation characteristics of the islanders at all. " ¡°We have indeed intensively trained on this point, and now it seems that our efforts were not in vain.¡± Mr. Long interjected with a thankful face. Liu Yi nodded and continued: "Second, your number is always changing. ¡°Moreover, the goals of the three attacks were different, and the tactics used were also different. This has caused the police in the three countries to have no relevant thinking. However, this does not mean absolute safety. Because, never underestimate the wisdom of others. " "I very much agree with what Li Sang said." Mr. Long nodded seriously, and then realized that he had interrupted Liu Yi twice. He quickly made a gesture of invitation: "Please continue." ¡°Third, at this stage, Interpol is still using the face comparison method, which has relatively low recognition efficiency and accuracy. "But I have accurate information. Their optimization of the bone feature recognition algorithm has reached the final stage. This technology will be applied by next year at the latest. As long as you compare the Asia-Pacific criminal information database with the new algorithm, your secrets will no longer be hidden. By then, the scattered clues in the three places will be integrated. I don¡¯t need to say more about the consequences, right? " "Then please tell me how we can resolve the crisis in the future. Please give me your advice!" Mr. Long said nothing, changed to a kneeling posture, bowed his head and saluted. Liu Yi didn¡¯t sell it, and said directly: ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple, just do a bone-grinding plastic surgery.¡± "Oh~" Mr. Long said in a long voice, raised his hand to touch his face, and nodded subconsciously. "So can we continue with the exam?" Liu Yi asked with a smile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com So what, do I qualify? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Opening Shirley¡¯s laptop, the wireless network card only detected one wireless network. The router that sends out the signal should be an old model from last year. Because the signal encryption method is the wep format that has been eliminated. The reason why this encryption format was eliminated is because as long as the third-party device collects a sufficient number of handshake packets when the router and the terminal device communicate, the password can be obtained very easily through the algorithm. And the hard drive of Shirley¡¯s laptop is simply a large collection of small programs. The process of packet capture and calculation does not require manual instructions at all. Open the search program, select the broadcast name of the wireless network, and directly press "f5" to start fully automatic cracking. In less than twenty seconds, the password for the wireless network appeared in the bottom command line. Mr. Long saw Liu Yi operating the computer calmly with one hand, which was completely different from the hacker master who made the keyboard crackle in the film and television works. Out of curiosity, he tentatively gave Liu Yi a questioning finger. After Liu Yi smiled and patted the empty space next to him, he happily moved to Liu Yi's side. With a pair of curious eyes open, he stared eagerly at the laptop screen. When his eyes fell on the screen, Liu Yi was entering the password to access the network. I watched with my own eyes as Liu Yi typed the complex password he had set into the password input box one by one. Mr. Long¡¯s eyes flashed with wonder, and he couldn¡¯t help but whisper: ¡°Si Guoyi Li Sang, how did you do it, can you teach me?¡± "Okay." Liu Yi responded with a smile and started the LAN scanning program. Seeing Mr. Long looking at the continuously beating lines of serial codes in the small window with curiosity, he whispered: "Actually, as long as you master the principles, everything is very simple. I will give you some small programs I compiled later, so you can do it easily. " ¡°Oh~oh~Aringado, this is simply amazing.¡± When Mr. Long responded excitedly, the scan results had already appeared on the laptop monitor. In addition to the laptop Liu Yi is using, there is also a router and two terminal devices. Looking at the device names, they should be two desktop computers. Liu Yi installed a plug-in in the search program and immediately started port scanning on two desktop computers. Mr. Long and his subordinates¡¯ computer skills are indeed very weak, not to mention computer novices. Not to mention disabling the guest account, even the password is not set, everything is in the initial state after the system is installed. Liu Yi easily used the guest account to log in to one of the devices with very old hardware through a protocol vulnerability. I found that the system was newly installed and the hard drive was empty. By comparing the hard disk capacity and the space occupied by system files, the results are exactly the same, there are no hidden partitions or hidden folders. So, another device was connected. In the second device, Liu Yi easily found a folder with hidden attributes under the root directory of the system disk. After opening it, it was found that there was a file compression package in winzip format. Liu Yi glanced at the version number of winzip and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Except for early versions that have public vulnerabilities, the best way to crack encrypted compressed file packages is to hang a dictionary. Although it is theoretically possible to crack it, due to the difficulty of the password and the speed of the computer hardware, this process can take hours or even days. This is too detrimental to Liu Yi¡¯s current image as a master. Fortunately, what is installed in the target computer is a promotional version specially used in the bonus CD of electronic publications. There is an algorithm flaw in this version, that is, no matter what password you set for the compressed package, it can be opened with five English letters in the "11123" format. So Liu Yi opened the dictionary editor, first checked twenty-six English letters, and then limited the password length and combination characteristics. After importing the compressed package and pressing the start button, the code running program will start from "aaabc" and test the passwords one by one at a speed that cannot be captured by the naked eye. Mr. Long looked at Liu Yi¡¯s opportunity and asked tentatively: ¡°Can I get the password in this way?¡± "Yes." Liu Yi nodded, pointed at the window of the coding program and said: "The next process depends on the speed of the computer. If conditions permit, multiple computers can be used to work in sections. Thatbsp;¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Liu Yi relied on the intelligence obtained by the Baodao Intelligence Department and spent a lot of manpower and material resources on the investigation. Shirley computer, a high-efficiency fool-like small program. And his own ability to fool, he successfully conquered the computer Mr. Bailong. As the two people held hands together, they officially joined the gang and became a member of the robbery gang. After Mr. Long solemnly announced the news to a group of his subordinates, the nine members of the gang, old and new, cheered instantly. Then, the movable partitions in the middle of the private rooms on the left and right sides were opened, and after several dining tables were placed horizontally and merged together, the dinner party to welcome Liu Yi and Hua Hu officially began. As barbecued meats, grilled fish, seafood, and sushi are served one after another, you can drink sake. Mr. Long¡¯s seriousness as the team leader gradually faded away and he showed a very friendly side. Sitting cross-legged in the big room, he pulled open his scrupulously tucked neckline and spoke with great interest to a group of younger brothers about Liu Yi's magical skills in computers. Yin¡¯s subordinates were acting like a bunch of lunatics, constantly exclaiming ¡°oh¡± and ¡°oh¡±. During this period, one after another picked up the wine glasses and kept toasting to Liu Yi. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???? found that the subordinates were a little neglected and Huahu found an opportunity to talk about what he knew about the experience of "Hulan". And in an extremely exaggerated tone, he said that "Hulan" relied on his extraordinary skills to join the Scout Troops of the Northwest Military Region. And during his stay in Treasure Island, one person sent all ten gangsters to the hospital. As Mr. Long narrated, Liu Yi, who seemed to be drunk and hazy, was keenly aware that a group of minions also exclaimed in surprise. But there are a few of them with obvious disdain in their eyes and eagerness to try (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com A small witch meets a big witch You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Hackers¡± are something that ordinary people simply don¡¯t have access to on a daily basis. And in film and television works, it is always exaggerated to be magical. So, when Liu Yi, a living hacker, sat at the table. ¡°Moreover, when there is a gang leader who personally endorses it and proves its miraculous method. A group of guys with little education who can only play games when facing the computer are naturally very considerate. "However, "force" is different. What are these people doing now? In three years, three major robberies were committed in three Asian countries. Moreover, a fourth violent gang is brewing! ¡° Moreover, at best they are a violent gang, at worst they are a bunch of desperadoes. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Suddenly heard their boss praise Huahu¡¯s ability to fight in a very complimentary tone, and he¡¯d be damned if he could be convinced. It¡¯s just that Mr. Long is sitting there and they don¡¯t dare to express it directly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is an exaggeration to say that sake tastes like water. After all, beer is intoxicating. No matter how bad the sake is, it still has a higher alcohol content than beer. But Huahu is one of the few characters in 336 who can compete with wine barrels when drinking liquor. With his body size far exceeding that of ordinary people and his powerful metabolism, sake is probably not much different from water to him. Several boys who simply wanted to make Hua Hu look embarrassed first took turns pouring sake. Later, I discovered that this bear-like guy had swallowed several bottles in a short time, but he was still sitting there steadily, with no change in his face. Simply call the clerk and get some high-strength soju. Soju is only 35-60% alcohol. In our country, it can only be classified as low-alcohol alcohol. Huahu still accepts everyone who comes. If you toast with a cup, he will do it with a cup. If you come with a bottle, he will blow on it. After a few rounds, a boy's eyes were straight from drinking. He held up the bottle to touch it, but he wandered around and couldn't find the Huahu man for a long time. One of them was blowing a bottle to Huahu, and when he saw Huahu finishing the wine in the bottle with a few clicks, he was so anxious that he accidentally choked on a sip. This choke is good, it turns into a fountain directly. With a puff, everything in the mouth and stomach spurted out. Its height almost touches the ceiling. When he sprayed it, the choking smell dispersed, and one of the two guys who had already drunk to the critical point vomited immediately. The other one was a little better. He covered his mouth, puffed out his cheeks, and ran out while crawling. Mr. Long, who had been talking quietly to Liu Yi and pretended not to see the mischief of several of his men, finally couldn't bear it anymore. He raised his hand and slapped it on the table, roaring with a tigerish face. The boys who had made a fool of themselves suddenly panicked and knelt in a row. While his head was still apologizing, Ono Jiro, who had been watching with cold eyes, stood up. He dragged and kicked them all, driving them all out of the box. Seeing a few useless men rolling away, Mr. Long had an apologetic smile on his face. Embarrassed, he said to Liu Yi: "Li Sang, I'm really sorry for making you laugh." "Hi, man. When we are not familiar with each other, we always look like this. This point is the same whether in China or here. "Liu Yi said nonchalantly. Use chopsticks to pick up a piece of charred barbecue, stuff it into your mouth and chew it, not caring about the smell that fills the bun room. "HahahahaLi Sang still sees clearly." Mr. Long praised. He picked up the wine glass and clinked it with Liu Yi, drank it all in one gulp, picked up a bunch of grilled shrimps, and stuffed them into his mouth with the head and skin on. At this moment, Onojiro called two clerks into the private room, wiped off the stains on the floor very quickly, wiped it clean with water, and then quietly left. As the clerk exited, Onojiro glanced at Mr. Long vaguely. With the tacit approval, he sat down next to Huahu with a smile and a soju cup. Fill Hua Hu and himself, turn sideways to Hua Hu and bow his head sincerely. Then he said apologetically: "Hu Lanjun, those guys were drunk and unreasonable just now, I'm really sorry. ?If there is any offense, please forgive me. " Among Mr. Long¡¯s subordinates, only Jiro Ono isIntricate tattoos on most of his arms. Unlike the tattoos in our country, which are mainly blue and gray, the tattoos in the island country are very colorful. Ono Jiro¡¯s chest is a statue of a sitting Buddha with a red face, and behind him is a colorful set of martial arts and a big snake. On the two arms, one is green and gray, the other is red and yellow, and both are distorted human faces. During the period, there are also many blood-red flowers and cloud patterns. The overall visual impact is very strong. Especially if you look closely, you can find several scars of different sizes, which is even more shocking. If you are timid and look closely, you may become impotent before you even open your mouth. Jiro Ono intends to use the terrifying tattoos on his body to enhance his aura and at the same time intimidate Huahu. Even if he has a lot of strength, he can only perform eight or nine points, or even seven or eight points. When he regained his composure and confidently put his right elbow on the table, he was surprised to find that not only did Huahu's expression remain unchanged, but there was also clear contempt in his eyes. Just when he was getting angry, Huahu also loosened his clothes. With a shake of his upper body, he took off his kimono. The next second, except for Liu Yi, everyone inside and outside the house trembled in their hearts. In their sight, Huahu¡¯s chest, back, waist, ribs, abdomen, arms, and almost every piece of skin that came into view were all covered with hideous scars. There are bullet holes and grooves made by bullets. There are "centipede" scars and triangular holes made by daggers and thorns. There are also dots and patches of hideous marks left by grenade fragments and burns. Among these messy scars, old scars have turned black and dark, or have returned to a color similar to the skin. Some of them are still pink and white, obviously they have just recovered. And the people inside and outside the house, except for the two clerks, were all characters who had used knives and guns. It is easy to tell which weapon caused each scar. At the same time, you can also feel personally what Huahu has experienced, one after another, dangerous and bloody (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com You are a genius! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Gudong~" The clerk was undoubtedly swallowing saliva, breaking the silence in the private room. Except for Liu Yi who was eating, the group finally resumed breathing at this moment. When the minions looked at Huahu secretly with fear and respect, the expression on Mr. Long's face was repeatedly tangled between solemnity, vigilance, uneasiness, and a slight hint of admiration. As for Ono Jiro, his body has become shorter without even realizing it. He endured a lot of pain and spent a lot of time painting the tattoos all over his body bit by bit over many years, and he was proud of the tattoo. In front of the scars of the opponent's knife and gun, blood and fire, it is simply a joke, like a child's play. Liu Yi saw Mr. Long's complicated expression out of the corner of his eye and understood that the stimulation given by Hua Hu was a bit too intense for the gang of little devils in front of him. After a short weighing, I felt that I could take the opportunity to add fire to the situation in order to seek greater trust and a more relaxed environment in the future. This will help to keep in touch with the Gaomei people who are arriving in Kyoto one after another, and also allow them to escape more calmly when the situation is inappropriate. After brewing his emotions for a while, he said in a low voice, full of emotion: "There is an old saying in China that people are cheap when they leave their hometown. People like me and Hulan who have left their hometowns and have neither names nor identities, but who happen to have some skills that others can appreciate, want to live a stable life until now. The difficulty is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. We must be careful to hide ourselves from the eyes of gangsters, drug dealers, and even people with official backgrounds. In front of street gangsters, police officers, and even landlords, we can only try to keep a low profile, or even compromise. I told you before that we dare not trust others or choose partners easily. "Those are not unfounded worries, but the lessons we have learned through our escape from death time and time again with blood and scars all over our bodies. " While speaking, Liu Yi turned sideways and faced Mr. Long, who was savoring it carefully. He nodded slightly and saluted, and said in a deep tone: "Mr. Long, please don't let us down again. Please!" Liu Yi combined his experience on the Falklands with a certain amount of interpretation, and in a short paragraph, he expressed the hardship and helplessness of being able to hide in the dark and eking out a living. These words successfully created a strong empathy for Mr. Long. "Don't look at them when they commit crimes outside, they are fierce and decisive, showing the demeanor of ruthless gangsters. But every time after returning to China, he would stay extremely low-key and not dare to show off at all. I am afraid that a clue will be revealed inadvertently and someone will notice it again. In Mr. Long¡¯s view, people like them, who have families and status, live so cautiously. "Li Shuai" and "Hu Lan", two shameless wanderers, naturally lived a more difficult and dangerous life. When he thought about this, he suddenly realized that if he could show enough sincerity, he seemed to have a good chance of bringing these two rootless people under his command. A master hacker and a person with explosive martial arts, no matter how you look at it, he is a person of great benefit to the gang. ????????????????????????????? More importantly, life has made the two of them have a tacit understanding of the edges and corners, and they understand the harm of ostentation better than anyone else. With such people in hand, there is almost no need to worry that they will cause trouble. ¡°Also, the two of them don¡¯t seem to have strong ambitions. ¡°Otherwise, they would not want to make a fortune, buy a legal identity, and bring their families with them. Coincidentally, attaching importance to family ties is the most important criterion for Mr. Long to select his subordinates. Because, family affection is equivalent to weakness. As long as you hold the other person¡¯s family in your hands, you can effectively control them no matter how unruly they are. Of course, Mr. Long¡¯s method of controlling his family members is very artistic. ¡°We will not include our subordinates¡¯ families under surveillance like other mafia groups do. Find out how many people there are, where they live, where the adults work, and where the children go to school. Once something happens, send someone to control it immediately as a threat. His approach is to use his "share" to support his family members. Those who have the ability and capital will increase investment and further support. Those who are less capable can help support some small businesses and small businesses that are enough to ensure their livelihood. If you have little ability, you can give some money regularly, or arrange it in your own business. Not workingAs Liu Yi said, the security product company of Gallic Chicken has a very strong sense of confidentiality. Even the advertisements that were released only listed a series of pioneering technologies and various successful cases. But the details related to the details are almost not revealed at all. So far, the only exact information he has is that the material used for the vault door is a new type of multi-layer composite material. ??Traditional drilling methods require the drill bit to be replaced multiple times according to different material layers during the drilling process. Not only does this take too long, but the ultra-thin glass in the interlayer will be broken if you are not careful. Once the glass breaks, the door will be completely locked and the alarm system will be activated. ???????????????????????????????????: Explosives are used directly, the noise is too loud. As soon as the explosion occurs, the police will swarm in a short time, and time does not allow them to pry open several safes. Therefore, he had to find a technical expert to try to handle the security door silently. Liu Yi first emphasized the difficulty, then with a smile on his face, he turned the laptop screen to Mr. Long. He said: "However, we are very lucky." "Oh?" Mr. Long quickly cast his eyes on the laptop screen. After staring at the content above for a few seconds, he whispered in surprise: "Tender?" "That's right." Liu Yi nodded and introduced: "In 2001, a bank vault in Baodao was upgraded. This Gallic chicken company participated in the bidding for the project, but unfortunately, although their product was excellent, their bid was too high. Eventually the business was lost. Later, in accordance with the confidentiality agreement, the bidding bank returned the bid document and deleted the relevant electronic files. However, a copy was left in the government¡¯s registration database. " Mr. Long listened to Liu Yi¡¯s words and quickly browsed the electronic bidding document on the computer with his hands and eyes. After reading the introduction of technical parameters at the end, I couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in ecstasy: ¡°Li Sang, you are simply a genius! No! You are a genius!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Plan carefully You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The tender document that Mr. Long saw was of course true, but some details were purposely modified. Liu Yi explained all the technical details of the entire security system in detail according to the Baodao Intelligence Department's instructions for carefully equipping Shirley. Finally, he concluded: ¡°This set of tender documents is one year later than Shinsei Bank¡¯s system. Therefore, there will definitely be upgrades in individual technical points, but the overall operating mechanism and layout should not change much. " Mr. Long nodded, pointed at a point on the drawing and asked, "This connection port is inside the vault. Does it mean that you can only unlock it by going in? " "Yes." Liu Yi slowly tapped the table with his fingers and said: "All electronic equipment requires an external connection port for technology upgrades and subsequent maintenance. We also use this connection port to connect to the microcomputer of the device to perform cracking operations. And the Gallic Chicken company is obviously deliberately preventing this. Therefore, the access port is located inside the fresh-keeping warehouse. In this way, no matter how powerful the people outside are, they will not be able to use it. " "Hiss~" Mr. Long took a breath as if he had a toothache, looked at Liu Yi and said: "So, if you want to unlock it, you can only go inside." "That's right." Liu Yi nodded: "In order to ensure customer privacy, banks generally do not have any monitoring measures inside the vault. So, as long as you find the connection port, you can operate it with confidence. But there is one thing. According to the currently known information, this cracking process cannot be too fast. Because, I can only bring one laptop in at most, and my computing power is very limited. Under the best circumstances, it will take twenty minutes. " "What if it doesn't go well?" Mr. Long's face turned serious. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t go well, it may take several hours. It may even trigger the system firewall. ¡°In that case, I will be blocked by bank security. " "Then it's better to die" Mr. Long muttered, holding his teeth. Then he frowned and asked: "Isn't there any insurance method?" "Yes!" Liu Yi nodded, sliding his finger on the touch pad to bring up the locking system structure diagram of the vault door. ? said: ¡°The locking structure of the door is divided into two parts. The first part is the mechanical unlocking structure, which goes without saying. After I entered the vault door through normal procedures, this part was already unlocked. The electronic control structure is divided into three parts, password, biometric identification and remote control. Password and biometric cracking is not difficult and can be done in a few minutes. The difficulty lies in remote control. Every time the vault door is opened and closed, a remote unlocking operation is required. This operation is manually reviewed and confirmed. If you want to quickly crack this confirmation packet with advanced verification function, the fastest way is to intercept the signal and solve it. Moreover, the more signals are intercepted, the faster the solution is. " "You mean we arrange people to occupy it at the right time. The kidnapping control personnel will cooperate with you?" Mr. Long's eyes lit up instantly. Liu Yi smiled bitterly, looked at Mr. Long and said, "If nothing else happens, the place where the effectiveness personnel are located should be a nearby police station." "Hiss~" Mr. Long let out another breath of cold air, gritted his teeth and was about to make up his mind, but Liu Yi shook his head. ? said: ¡°The security force at the vault is probably not weak, plus the salesmen, service staff, and management, the total number is conservatively estimated to be twenty. Moreover, when you do, you may encounter customers who do business. ¡° If we want to control the situation in a short period of time, our current strength can only barely do it. There is no way to use the extra manpower to do other things. ??????????????????? Even if we can allocate manpower and successfully infiltrate the working place of the effectiveness personnel, no one can guarantee that the other party will cooperate. If you don¡¯t cooperate, you need to send someone with the ability to operate the effectiveness system. But according to my observation, no one among your staff is qualified for this job. " Liu Yi was telling the truth. Mr. Long could only sigh after hearing this. Then he quickly collected his emotions and asked Liu Yi expectantly: "Li Sang, do you have any good suggestions?" "This is what I think." Liu Yi ponderedWe are outsiders. "Liu Yi didn't give Ono Erlang a chance to refuse at all. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiao Yejilang naturally can¡¯t hold on to the job. So he said seriously: "Okay, let Li Sang spend the money." "I don't spend money." Liu Yi kept walking, waved his hand casually, pointed at Hua Hu and said: "I treat, he pays the bill." Although Jiro Ono understands Chinese, he still can't turn around some slightly complicated content in one and a half strokes. After walking for a while with a stunned look on his face, he suddenly figured it out when he saw Hua Hu¡¯s wry smile, and then burst into laughter. When you walk into a Sichuan restaurant, the layout inside is completely island-style. The smell of food in the air is not the familiar spicy or spicy smell that hits your nose. However, Liu Yi still showed great interest. Under the guidance of the waitress, I sat down in a half-bath room and picked up the menu and ordered several dishes such as boiled fish, couple's lung slices, mapo tofu and so on. The girl working in the store was an overseas student who was working part-time. Seeing that Liu Yi had ordered so many dishes, she gave a kind reminder from Trump: "The dishes in the store are very large. If the main course is boiled fish, just order two more dishes." Liu Yi did not follow the advice and deleted the dishes he ordered. Pointing at Hua Hu at the clerk, he said, "He can clean half of it alone." Then he pointed at Jiro Ono: "This guy can clean a third of it, and the rest is mine." The girl at the store looked at the physiques of Huahu and Onojiro, covered her mouth and smiled, then turned to the kitchen to place an order. As the waitress said, the dishes in the store are indeed quite large. However, in order to adapt to the light taste of the islanders, the taste is not a bit different from the domestic Sichuan food. Ono Erlang has to drive, so he cannot drink, and Liu Yi and Hua Hu have no plans to drink. The three of them made sour plum soup, and Gao Mei walked into the store with the hound on his arm. Although Liang Mian was like a stranger and had no visual contact at all, the hound's back was extremely straight. The expression Liu Yi saw out of the corner of his eye was particularly in need of a beating (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Identity obtained You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the meal was coming to an end, Onojiro and Huahu went to the bathroom to drain the water. Liu Yi estimated that when they were about to come out, he got up and entered the bathroom. He said to the two people who were pulling up their pants: "Just wait for me for a while, I have a big job coming." "Big job?" Onojiro felt nervous subconsciously. But watching Liu Yi walk into the squatting position and close the small door, he immediately understood. I felt that Chinese is really complicated, and I laughed with Hua Hu and went out to wash my hands. In order to maintain the urban style of Kyoto, the streets are full of old buildings, and the same is true for the Sichuan restaurant where the three of them ate. The men¡¯s and women¡¯s restrooms just cut out a corner of the hall wall and divided it into two parts with a thin wooden board. The side of the pond is okay. When squatting on both sides, especially when the door is closed, you can clearly hear the movement on the other side. After Liu Yi sat on the toilet for a while, Hound and Gao Mei, who had finished paying, walked into the men's and women's bathrooms respectively. Liu Yi heard familiar footsteps next door and tapped his knuckles on the wooden board behind him. Gao Mei on the other side then entered the cubicle corresponding to Liu Yi, closed the door and sat on the toilet. "I heard that you have become a gangster?" the arrogant hound asked coquettishly. "That's necessary." He crossed his legs and said arrogantly, "I'm telling you, let's play every night! My waist has been hurting for the past two days." ¡°Ahem~¡± Someone¡¯s unhappy warning sounded from the other side of the board. "Okay, you have great courage! I admire you!" Hound smiled and shook it off, picked up his pants and went out to wash his hands. ¡°You¡¯re getting better!¡± Gao Mei¡¯s voice from next door sounded with a sneer. "Ha, um isn't this just for face?" Liu Yi explained with a smile. "You are the only one who has a lot to do in one day!" Gao Mei muttered. Time was limited, so Liu Yi sped up his speech: "Huahu's identity has been obtained, a fighting coach who is recuperating from injury. My identity is already known, but the relevant documents are not available. Kentaro Ohno is looking for a master to make it, and he should be able to get it tomorrow. How are you doing there? If necessary, Huahu and I will leave immediately after getting the certificates. " "It's not needed for the time being." Gao Mei denied Liu Yi's words and said with a slight frown: "We have conducted preliminary peripheral investigations in the past two days, and the situation is very bad" The situation is indeed not good. First of all, the secret prison is smaller than expected. And being small means that the monitoring methods are more stringent and the defensive power is more concentrated. If it is a large building complex covering an area of ??several hundred meters, no matter how strict it is, there will theoretically be certain weak links. But for a single-family building with only a few acres of land, as long as seven to ten surveillance cameras are installed at key points around the fence, the first line of surveillance without blind spots can theoretically be completed. ?Coupled with high-level environmental monitoring, multiple controllable security monitoring, and the security force of the secret prison itself. It is very easy to include the entire prison and surrounding areas under surveillance in all directions without blind spots. In addition, no one thought that a small prison that had been abandoned for many years in a relatively densely populated area would suddenly be used again. Last year, when construction workers appeared in the prison and began renovations, they thought the government had used the prison for another purpose. So much so that we know nothing about the renovated interior of the prison. There was strict surveillance from the outside, but nothing was known from the inside. This resulted in Gaomei and the others having no way of starting. The difficulty of the matter does not end there. When Gao Mei and the three of them conducted preliminary investigations in the surrounding area, they also discovered many things worth being vigilant about. First of all, there are suspected gang members wandering around in nearby areas and even further blocks. You may think that, as the only country in the world where gangs are legalized, the island country is not worth making a fuss about having gang members roaming the streets. But the reality is that the actions of gang members have always been strictly controlled and even suppressed by the government. Although gang members are not completely prohibited from entering university areas and tourist areas such as those around secret prisons. But it is absolutely impossible to think of groups of people gathering together and swaggering through the market in broad daylight. ?Through observation, the main purpose of the intensive activities of gang members is to monitor foreign tourists and check hotels, B&Bs and other tourist complexes.Come and use it. "This guy doesn't have an account in Shinsei Bank, does he?" Liu Yi was a little worried considering that the other person was in business. "No, we bribed his lawyer." Mr. Long said in a lower voice. When the lawyer was mentioned, Liu Yi was reminded: "I can't speak, you have to find a lawyer for me." "This is not a problem. It will be solved tomorrow." Mr. Long waved his hand casually and picked up the wine glass: "Here, cheers" After finishing the meal, it was almost midnight. Ono Erlang, who smelled of alcohol, drove Liu Yi and Hua Hu back to their residence. Liu Yi was worried that something had happened. After several reminders, Onojiro slowed down the car and slowly slipped along the street where there were no people or cars. Not long after, a car came from behind. Seeing that Onojiro's car was driving too slowly, he flashed his high beam twice. Onojiro cursed, glanced at the rearview mirror with an impatient expression, squinted and looked at it carefully for two seconds, his expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly turned to the side of the road. Liu Yi was a little surprised by Ono Erlang's attitude. He also glanced at the rearview mirror and saw a black Fengtian car behind him. There was more than one car. Judging from the faint light of the car lights behind Fengtian, it was a convoy of at least three cars. Although the number of cars in the island country is very high, most of the streets are small-displacement cars. Those who drive large-displacement cars are usually people of a certain social status. If it is a team, it will be even more extraordinary (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Abnormal Ono You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jiro Ono gave way to three Toyota cars and one Toyota SUV. Soon passed from behind. When Liu Yi saw four cars passing by out of the corner of his eye, Erlang Ono tried his best to correct his sitting posture. He kept glancing over at them from the corner of his eye, as if he was hesitant to speak. Then he deliberately started the conversation: "What kind of person is this in the middle of the night? He's quite grand." Onojiro chuckled, but rarely answered. Where I live is not too far from karaoke, only about ten minutes away. Ono Erlang parked the car in the alley beside the B&B. As soon as the three of them walked into the door, they heard the sound of an engine outside. The four cars we saw before drove past the gate at a moderate speed and quickly turned onto the main road to the west. The sound of the car engine appeared suddenly and did not move from far to near, indicating that the destination of the four cars just now was parked somewhere nearby. Thinking again of Ono Erlang¡¯s weird behavior, Liu Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a strong curiosity in his heart. Let Huahu and Ono Erlang take a bath on the first floor, and he went to the attic shower room by himself. Without turning on the light, after turning on the shower, I stood behind the small window and looked out at the sound of water. As expected, I found vague figures outside on the street corner, in the attic hut, and in two dark places. "Hiss~" Liu Yi also hid in the darkness, rubbing his teeth and silently analyzing the observed situation. Judging from various details, those wretched figures in the shadows should be guarding a courtyard across the street from the B&B, about 300 meters away. This area is full of single-family wooden buildings like those in the early days of the island nation. Like our country, the houses on a street vary greatly in floor area and level of sophistication due to differences in wealth and poverty. The target building cannot be seen clearly now, but Liu Yi has an impression. The scale is average, and the overall layout is relatively rare, with the building occupying a small area and the courtyard green space occupying a relatively large area. At that time, when Liu Yi looked at the lush but well-defined courtyard green plants of that family, he thought that this family really had a sense of life. At this time, he suddenly realized that the large open space separated the house from the courtyard wall. I am afraid that the considerations of security and preventing peeping are far greater than the lifestyle. While his curiosity became even more intense, Liu Yi once again attacked Ono Jiro's attitude. After two days of contact, Liu Yi basically figured out the guy's temperament. "If it weren't for Mr. Long's suppression and the fetters of his family, he would be a ruthless gangster with no fear of anything. And when chatting, he expressed great dissatisfaction and even hatred towards the greed of the big financial groups and the corruption of government officials in the island country. According to what he said, the gang should be kidnapped one by one, and then killed one by one after getting the ransom! Such a reckless man actually shrank when he saw the convoy and showed obvious fear. What does this mean? The other party is very powerful and he knows he can¡¯t afford to offend him? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple. Sitting in the car, you are in a relatively private space. Even if you know you can't afford to offend someone, you won't be so scared that you won't dare to fart. Could it be that he is some kind of underworld boss? Mr. Long and his gang have suffered heavy losses at the hands of the other party and are they afraid of being beaten? It¡¯s possible, but what happened to Ono Jiro¡¯s hesitant and somewhat ambiguous expression at that time? Stockholm? Being beaten so hard that you feel dependent, or even some other indescribable emotion? This is too ridiculous. Based on curiosity, Liu Yi vaguely felt that figuring out this matter might be beneficial to him or could be used. But you can¡¯t rush, you have to think of ways and opportunities. After a night of silence, after breakfast the next day, Ono Erlang drove Liu Yi and Hua Hu out again. There are two arrangements for today. In the morning, we will follow the evacuation plan formulated by Mr. Long to further familiarize ourselves with the route and the geographical environment around the route. After the lawyer arrived in the afternoon, Liu Yi, as Asano Nobu, accompanied by the lawyer, went to Shinsei Bank to open a safe. It¡¯s time to get a little familiar with the inside of the bank and the environment inside the vault. When Onojiro drove out of the alley, his attitude was obviously not as casual as usual. Hold the steering wheel with both hands, keep your waist and neck straightSo we still have to stay, but we have to look like tourists. " Xiaoye Erlang became nervous when Liu Yi said that. He realized that he could not care about those people before. Because they are all finishing their work and returning to China, they are a group of good citizens who are not afraid of attention or investigation. But it¡¯s different now! "Big things" are about to be done, and now is the most critical moment. No matter how cautious you are, it¡¯s never too much. Then he suggested: "How about let's go to Mount Atago or near Mukai Park and buy some souvenirs or something like that." When Liu Yi heard about Atago Mountain, his heart moved slightly. Pretending to think for a moment, he said, "It's inconvenient for us two grown men to go to the park. Let's go to Mount Atago." Onojiro thought the same thing and quickly nodded in agreement. Although the area around Mount Atago is hilly and mountainous, there are a large number of universities, middle schools, and sports venues within the area. In addition, it is also a famous quiet tourist destination. Therefore, the surrounding police stations and police officers are very strong. Therefore, Mr. Long¡¯s evacuation plan deliberately avoided that area. Liu Yi could not take the initiative to ask Ono Erlang to take him there before, but now that he has the opportunity, he can just take a look at the situation there in person. As for the mysterious people around the B&B, Ono Jiro obviously knows a lot. Although the gap has been opened now, it is not easy to press too hard. It¡¯s better to take a trip to Mount Atago first, in the afternoon or evening, and look for opportunities to continue exploring (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Clearly playing dirty tricks You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As Jiro Ono drove his car, a trace of astonishment appeared on his face not long after he entered the Atago Mountain range. Liu Yi followed his line of sight and saw several men in long-sleeved casual clothes strolling on the street. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT I could see another group of people walking in long-sleeved clothes. Why do you single out "long sleeves" to make a fuss? It is midsummer now, and in the Atagoyama area, apart from students, there are also people who come here for tourism and leisure. Under normal circumstances, few would wear long sleeves when going out on a hot day like office workers in the city. ¡° Moreover, even if office workers wear long sleeves, most of them wear plain shirts with lapels. They won¡¯t be like the two groups of people in sight, wearing long-sleeved T-shirts and sportswear. There were two people wearing shirts with exaggerated styles, with open collars and loose sleeves, walking on the street. Therefore, the only people who still insist on wearing long sleeves in this kind of temperature are the island gangsters. Because they have to use their sleeves to cover their "flowery arms" that are scary and can easily cause negative social impact. Liu Yi knew what was going on, but pretended not to know. He asked Jiro Ono strangely: "What? Did you meet an acquaintance?" "No." Onojiro realized something was wrong, but did not speak randomly before he understood the situation. Just as he was hesitating, he saw three men also wearing long sleeves approaching on the roadside ahead. He hesitated for a moment, then lightly stepped on the accelerator and leaned over. At the same time, he reminded Liu Yi in a low voice: "My acquaintance, just act arrogantly when I talk to them later. Usually high-end people look down on corporate members. " Liu Yi looked forward, not looking at the three people walking towards him on the sidewalk. He responded with a slight movement of his lips: "I know." Soon, Jiro Ono stepped on the brakes and lowered the window at the same time. He raised his hand and said hello to the three people who stopped as if nothing had happened. The leading man among the three people made an exaggerated expression of surprise. Ask Jiro Ono why he came to Mount Atago. Ono Jiro said happily that there was a store nearby that wanted to redeem money, and he took the evaluator over to take a look. Boss Long and his gang are not gangsters, but because they have many shops, they have some contact with gangster groups in several areas. The reason why the gangs in the island country are, to a large extent, not ostracized by society, and even have a quite positive image in the eyes of many civilians. It¡¯s because most of them, especially when dealing with civilians, behave in a very orderly manner. Although protection fees are collected, the money is never in vain. Not only will they never harass you at will on weekdays, but once you encounter trouble, the speed of response and problem-solving is extremely efficient. In case of disasters such as rain, snow, strong winds, earthquakes, etc., they will also quickly mobilize for rescue. Efforts were made to eliminate dangers, restore order on the streets, and help victims. A series of actions were carried out smoothly and effectively. ??If there are fugitives or situations that disrupt social order. They will also organize arrests or impose sanctions as soon as possible. Moreover, the efficiency is much higher than that of government departments. Because of this, Mr. Long and his gang, like most self-employed business owners, have always had a good relationship with the gang members nearby. On the other hand, gangsters also know that although Mr. Long and his brothers seem to be quite low-key, they run many shops under their names. It belongs to the kind of ordinary people who work together as a team and are more powerful. The associations that helped them launder money from abroad knew even more clearly that these people had high-income industries abroad and were truly invisible rich people. Therefore, when the three gang members heard about Ono Jiro and came to Atago Mountain to check out the shops, they all thought it was a very normal thing. Liu Yi glanced at him with an indifferent expression, and showed that he didn't want to interact with this group of club members, so he didn't care. As for Hua Hu in the back seat, he looked like one of Mr. Long¡¯s thugs, and he didn¡¯t even look at him. "Whyeveryone seems to be very active today?" Ono Jiro took advantage of the situation to find out the news. Being able to travel in groups in an upright manner, wandering around in areas that used to require careful movement, the little gang leader has nowhere to vent his pride. Although the superiors strictly ordered the tone of voice to be important, Ono Jiro was an acquaintance. co-pilotBarbecue can kill people, so they simply found an electric frying pan, and the three of them went to the attic and opened the window to fry the meat. It¡¯s not possible to barbecue outdoors on a rainy day, nor is it suitable to stand guard on the street. Therefore, the security team guarding the yard across the street quickly removed the open sentinels in the streets and alleys, leaving only the hidden sentries in several surrounding buildings still working. Liu Yi deliberately chose to sit facing the attic window. He sat there grilling meat and drinking wine, and glanced outside from time to time. This action did not specifically avoid Ono Erlang. Ono Erlang also knew that Liu Yi had always maintained a high degree of vigilance against outsiders. Since Liu Yi didn't catch him and ask questions, he happily pretended not to see anything. When he thought about it, after all, it was more than 300 meters away, and there were lush plants in the yard. Even if he looked specifically, he couldn't see anything. For ordinary people, Ono Jiro¡¯s idea is naturally correct. However, it is completely different when things happen to Liu Yi, whose eyesight is not understandable by ordinary people. After taking a tasteless sip of wine, Liu Yi suddenly noticed a flash of white in the far yard. I squinted my eyes and stared for a few seconds, and through several moments captured between the stems and branches, I judged that it was two people walking in the courtyard holding a white lace umbrella. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught Ono Erlang looking at him, and Liu Yi muttered intentionally: "It's quite romantic to hold a lace umbrella on a rainy day." "Huh?" Ono Erlang's face was full of astonishment. He turned his head and looked through the window hard into the distance. Then he turned back and asked Liu Yi in surprise: "Can you see that far?" When the people in that courtyard first appeared, they aroused the curiosity of Mr. Long and a group of his men. Although some big shots who could not be offended soon came to the door to warn against peeping and spreading random speculation, they still secretly stared at it with telescopes for a while. During that time, they saw two figures walking in the courtyard holding white lace umbrellas several times. It wasn¡¯t until one night, when they accidentally saw the face of the man walking with his beauty with a night vision telescope obtained on the black market, that a group of boys realized the seriousness of the matter. Since then, I have never dared to peek again (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Big melon! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ono Jiro has been peeping for a while and has seen the white lace umbrella many times during the day. So, when Liu Yi muttered, he was so frightened that he almost dropped his chopsticks. Liu Yi kept his eyes fixed on the yard in the distance, as if he didn't notice Ono Erlang's gaffe at all. Hearing his surprised question, he asked in a casual tone: "Do you know what is the most important thing for a hacker?" "Um" The jump in the topic made Ono Jiro unable to change the channel for a while. After stumbling for a while, he tentatively guessed: "Is it technology?" "Technology? It's vision! If your eyes are blind, no matter how good your technology is, it will be of no use." Liu Yi gave an answer that left people speechless, but couldn't find fault with it. No matter what Onojiro¡¯s expression was, he said to himself: ¡°So, I love these eyes of mine very much. Eyes are different from women. If you take good care of them, they will definitely reward you. " "Erlang Ono has no intention of listening to Liu Yi's nonsense. He just wants to advise this guy who is playing with fire not to be too curious. But I¡¯m worried that if I try to persuade, the other party will keep asking questions. What should he do? I don¡¯t dare to say that. If I don¡¯t say anything, I don¡¯t know how to respond. Just when he was anxious, he heard Liu Yi mutter again: "Hey~ the umbrella is put away. That man has white hair? The woman seemed quite young. I go! The old cow eats the young grass, and a pear blossom presses the begonia. This is it. " Hearing what Liu Yi muttered, Ono Erlang was completely confused. He didn¡¯t dare to think that at a distance of more than 300 meters, with large and small clumps of plants in between, Liu Yi could actually tell that the man had white hair and the woman looked very young. What kind of abnormal vision is this! Just when he was about to bite the bullet and stop Liu Yi from taking a closer look, Liu Yi said another sentence that made his hair stand on end. "Hey~ Hey! Why am I looking at I look at that man a bit like" "Don't look at it, don't look at it anymore." Regardless of etiquette, Ono Erlang pulled Liu Yi's shoulders and turned his face away from the window. With a serious face and a hint of panic, he warned: "Li Sang, remember, that man looks nothing like anyone, and you didn't see anything. Listen to me, I won¡¯t harm you! " ??Middle-aged and older men with white hair or gray hair may be more mature and artistic in the aesthetics of islanders. So, it¡¯s actually quite common. Liu Yi originally planned to vaguely mention something like a conductor, a musician, a cartoonist, or something like that. Attribute Ono Erlang to correct or participate in the discussion, he couldn't think of being nervous, even scaring the appearance. So, following his state, he made an expression of shock and disbelief. Pointing to the window, he stuttered and said: "He, he, he is not that" "Don't tell, don't tell!" Ono Erlang covered Liu Yi's mouth and warned in a very low voice: "Don't tell the secrets of the royal family! If you tell them, it will cause big trouble!" Liu Yi was stunned for a second when he heard the words "royal secrets". It was only later that I realized that although the island country is governed by a multi-party coalition government, it is actually a solid constitutional monarchy. In other words, they have a royal family. Although the royal family has almost lost political power in the decades since its defeat, it has always been respected by the people. Only when it comes to the royal family can a guy like Ono Jiro, who is fearless and fearless, keep it secret. Even in a private environment, I can become nervous like this. Liu Yi, who finally found out a little bit of the truth, couldn't help but ponder it in his mind. Of those two people, is the man a member of the royal family or the woman? Or are both men and women? I read a gossip article on the Internet before, saying that the royal family of the island country seems to be particularly fond of brother-sister love. ??Looking at Ono Jiro's extremely nervous appearance, he also thought about the man's white hair and the woman's tall figure with black hair. I¡¯ll wipe it! ??In adulterous relationships, in addition to brother-sister love, there seems to be a relationship that transcends generations. not¡­¡­ ?nbsp; To put it simply, the emperor's family has no male heir in the third generation so far. ¡°Moreover, the prince and princess, who were born in the early 1960s, are already on the tail end of middle age. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy to have a son. In this case, Prince Wen, who was in his thirties and had only two daughters, had a tryst with a woman who was not the princess in a small courtyard that was not noticed. ??????????????????????????????????? Thisis really something worth pondering. Ono Erlang looked at the wretched look on "Li Sang's" face depressedly, then looked at "Hulan Jun" with simple eyes and confused expression, and sighed helplessly. "I guessed it, hehe~" Liu Yi nudged Onojiro with his shoulder, who was about to cry without tears. ¡°¡­¡± Onojiro continued to pretend to be a dead dog. "Tell me about it, Ono-kun." Liu Yi continued to be mean and raised his eyebrows. "" Onojiro was still muffled, but this time he was not completely unresponsive. Because, as if he had firm confidence, he shook his head vigorously. "Tsk, if you don't tell me, I'm going to make random guesses." Liu Yi saw the other party's lack of firmness and decisively issued a vulgar threat. "Ah~ I'm really defeated by you." Ono Jiro rubbed his face vigorously. When he took his hands off his face, his previous helplessness and taboo changed. The flames of gossip were shining in his eyes, and he was extremely excited. Zi once said: "Everyone has the desire to eat melons." What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a matter of great importance to the royal family! In fact, Jiro Ono is extremely curious about the affairs between His Highness the Prince and the unknown woman. ¡°I just carry such a big melon in my arms, but I dare not tell outsiders. Even my own people did not dare to discuss it under Mr. Long¡¯s strict orders. Maybe a few young backs will have a round in private. But as a veteran in the team, he must lead by example. This means that he can only keep things in his stomach, accumulating more and more, but there is no way to vent them. But today, two melon-eating people suddenly appeared. ¡°Moreover, the two guys relied on their extraordinary eyesight to recognize the person and even made a rough guess. Being in the private environment of the small attic, Jiro Ono caught an opportunity to pour things out (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Don¡¯t worry, they don¡¯t dare to say anything! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Ono Jiro opened his chat box, more details of the matter were immediately exposed. First of all, this is the fourth time Prince Wen has appeared here. Almost once a month, I stay in that yard for three days each time. Ono Jiro and the others used night vision binoculars to recognize Prince Wen when he appeared for the second time at night. At first, I thought it was this noble guy who was having an affair. The more I thought about it, the more wrong it became. There is no fixed time every month for cheating. Every time I come, I stay for three days. Another thing, during normal times, they occasionally encountered women in the hospital going out twice. Although there is a special car waiting at the door, you step out of the door and get on the car. But through the sunglasses that covered half of her face, she could still vaguely see that, apart from being young, the woman's thin eyebrows and eyes were at least 80% similar to the princess's. In this way, in line with the situation of the royal man Ding Buwang, even people with a slow mind, they can't help thinking in some direction. After all, the imperial power after the crown prince cannot really fall into the hands of a woman. Although I don¡¯t understand why the royal family has such a big cause, why not find a small island with beautiful scenery and no one to disturb them to complete the ¡°big cause¡±. But Mr. Long and his group still realized that they would never dare to talk about such things. Otherwise, no matter how weak the royal family is, they will try their best to "evaporate" these common people. Liu Yi couldn't help but smack his mouth for a long time as he accidentally ate such a big melon. Amidst Onojiro's constant nagging and exhortations of "You know it, you know it, but you must not tell anyone", he suddenly came up with an extremely bold idea. I was dealing with Jiro Ono with my mouth, and I was constantly weighing it in my heart At around three o'clock, the drizzle stopped. Not long after the sun appears, the air is filled with humidity and sultry heat. The three of them had eaten and drank enough. When Ono Erlang called the clerk to come up and pack things, Liu Yi secretly gave Hua Hu a wink. After a few days, the two of them have basically developed a tacit understanding. Huahu immediately opened his clothes and complained that the damn weather was too uncomfortable. Onojiro was also feeling uncomfortable. Hearing Huahu¡¯s complaints, he once again suggested going to the hot springs. Huahu responded happily, while Liu Yi waved his hand and said, "You guys can come and go, I'll take a shower and take a nap." While talking, he stood up and walked into the shower room minding his own business. Ono Erlang was in a bit of a dilemma. The job Mr. Long assigned him was to take care of the food and accommodation for Liu Yi and Hua Hu, and to be their accompanying guide. But something was not said clearly, that is, let him take on the role of monitor. However, after these few days of contact, Onojiro felt that it was not necessary at all. Besides, he and "Hulan Jun" went out, and "Li Sang" didn't seem to intend to go out alone. If you stay in your residence and sleep, there is nothing to monitor. Thinking of this, he stopped worrying and went downstairs with Hua Hu. But when I went to pick up the car, I still sent a text message to the clerk. He was told that once "Li Sang" leaves the residence, he must accompany him. At the same time, send a message to notify him as soon as possible. Watching Erlang Ono drive Hua Hu away from the air window, Liu Yi wiped the water off his body, put on his clothes and returned to the guest room downstairs with his notebook under his arm. Wake up the dormant laptop and open a video website that no one knows about. Click on the movie category and click on a movie at will. After the page is refreshed, there will be an additional prompt to load the plug-in below the IE address bar. After clicking to load the plug-in, an instruction was entered without any input box. Then a very simple chat dialog box popped up on the interface. He entered his and Gao Mei¡¯s identification codes into the dialog box. Two seconds later, a "Please wait" reply appeared in the dialog box. The movie you clicked on had just played the beginning, and Gao Mei, who received the notification, joined the conversation. "What are you busy with?" Liu Yi asked. ¡°We are discussing feasible plans with comrades from Guoan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gao Mei replied. "I just got a very interesting piece of information, do you want to hear it?" A smile appeared on Liu Yi's lips. "Hurry up, I don't have time to chat with you." The comrade from Guoan saidThere are still two days left. If you don¡¯t make a decision, you will have to wait until next month. There is also the Atago Mountain area. I took a look in the morning and it was definitely a trap. " "I know, your idea is safe." "Don't worry~" After a brief exchange, Liu Yi closed the dialog box, put a movie on his laptop, and lay on the tatami to breathe. Gaomei quickly packaged the matter and reported the known details to the country. The domestic efficiency is very high. While discussing the feasibility, we found several experts in Feng Shui and Mysticism as quickly as possible to analyze the known details. The debate about whether to do or not to do is not over yet, Feng Shui experts have the results first. Based on a lot of known information such as time, birth date, direction, etc., combined with the location of the courtyard, the surrounding mountains and rivers, as well as information such as birth date and identity. After some complicated deductions, a series of mysterious conclusions were drawn. ??It can be summed up in four words - the land of Mashiko. This means that Liu Yi guessed correctly. As soon as this conclusion came out, the debate in the discussion group became more and more intense. One side believes that the risk is too high. Once the action is exposed, we are likely to be labeled as a "terrorist" act. The other side supports Liu Yi¡¯s point of view. As long as we get conclusive evidence, both the island nation¡¯s royal family and the island nation¡¯s government will do their best to cover it up. Not only do they not know how to do it, they also don¡¯t dare to expose the matter, and they will even become an invisible weight on our side at the subsequent negotiation table. Time is very tight and there is no room for the debate to continue. Both parties quickly elaborated on their analysis and opinions and then reported the matter. A few minutes later, the above reply came down: "If success can be guaranteed, it can be executed." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Preliminary investigation You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At nine o'clock in the morning, the Shinsei Bank Kyoto vault had just opened for business, and a black Honda sedan parked outside the gate. Parking in front of the main entrance is usually prohibited, so the security guard immediately came forward, ready to politely persuade visitors to drive to the parking lot. Before the two security guards came closer, a gentle man in his thirties got out of the car and came over. After revealing his identity as a lawyer, he told the security guard that his employer was seriously ill and unable to work. After people get off the bus, the car will drive away immediately. The car is a high-end Honda, which shows that the owner has certain financial strength. When the lawyer explained the situation, a strong man who looked like a bodyguard got out of the co-pilot. He quickly walked to the back door, carefully helped someone out from the car, and looked at a young man in his twenties or less than thirty years old. The young man is wearing an expensive suit and looks good in height and build. However, judging from the action of getting out of the car, as well as the slightly hunched back and tired and weak face, it can be seen that the health condition is indeed very poor. Seeing this, the older security guard whispered to the newcomer next to him, and then with a polite smile on his face, he led the guest towards the door. After putting down the passengers, the Honda car taxied away towards the parking lot. With Hua Hu's support, Liu Yi, who looked weak, tried to straighten his back and walked toward the vault door with pale steps. When the older security guard opened the door, the young security guard who had walked in quickly pushed the machine out. Parked the wheelchair beside Liu Yi and politely asked him to sit on it. Unexpectedly, his kind and considerate actions directly angered Liu Yi. He glanced at the wheelchair with cold eyes, and then turned his eyes full of humiliation and anger to the face of the young security guard. His cheeks were stiff, and his white lips wriggled slightly, as if he wanted to curse, but as soon as he opened his mouth, there was a series of unstoppable coughs. The young security guard realized his abruptness and quickly dragged his wheelchair aside and apologized in a low voice. Liu Yi, with the help of Hua Hu, coughed for more than ten seconds before he managed to stop. While gasping for breath, he stabilized his slightly shaking body, took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth, then slowly walked into the door with stubborn steps. At this moment, the lawyer who entered first had already communicated with the manager on duty. As soon as Liu Yi walked into the door, a female staff member wearing a business suit and a gentle smile on her face led him directly into the VIP reception room. After Liu Yi sat down, the lawyer first showed the manager a letter of authorization. There are no problems with the format and content of the power of attorney, but it has not been notarized. But that¡¯s not a problem because the real owner is right there. The duty manager very politely sent the authorization letter to Liu Yi and confirmed the contents in a jittery voice. Liu Yi could hardly understand what the other party was saying. When he saw the lawyer nodding secretly, he followed the quasi-manager's speech rhythm and nodded weakly. After the manager received the confirmation, he immediately arranged for the staff to print a confirmation letter. It was sent to Liu Yi again and the contents of the confirmation letter were explained in detail. After Liu Yi nodded to confirm, he handed over a pen with both hands and pointed out where signatures and seals were needed. Liu Yi took the pen and feebly wrote the name "Asano Shin" on the signature spot, and then tiredly gestured to Hua Hu beside him towards the confirmation letter. Huahu immediately took out a velvet bag from his inner pocket and took out Asano Nobu's real seal. Dip it in the ink pad prepared by the manager, and then use your hands to ink on the designated location. After the confirmation process was completed, Liu Yi and Hua Hu only had to watch from the sidelines. The procedures for renting a safe and paying fees are completely handled by lawyers. It took about twenty minutes. After the lawyer paid the relevant fees by swiping his card, he handed the opening contract for the two safes, one large and one small, to Liu Yi with both hands. Liu Yi read the "Book of Heaven" page by page with slightly trembling hands. He nodded slowly and handed the procedure back to the lawyer. After the lawyer put the procedures into his briefcase, the manager stood up and made an inviting gesture toward the VIP room. Liu Yi immediately stood up with the help of Hua Hu, and walked towards the entrance of the vault accompanied by the manager and lawyer. The process mentioned in the report bidding document is the same as that of the Gallic Chicken company. Outside the treasury gateAfter taking the photo, we entered the No. 5 storage area. Soon, the safe numbered e102 was found. The safe is located at a relatively high position. Looking at the size of the door, you can tell that it is the smallest size. Raising his hand and patting the cabinet door gently, Liu Yi turned around and left the storage area. Knocked on the quiet room where Huahu and the lawyer were, and then the lawyer pressed the intercom and called the security captain guarding outside. After the safety door opened, the three people left the vault. An hour later, Liu Yi, Hua Hu, Mr. Long and the main members of the gang met in a small box on the top floor of the KTV. Liu Yi turned on the computer and used a floor plan drawing tool to neatly outline the observed internal structure of the building, partition layout, personnel distribution, and the locations of all surveillance cameras discovered. After Huahu added some more details, there was nothing in the entire vault except the office area that he had never been to. The overall structure and most details of the reception area, waiting area, and vault area are intuitively and accurately displayed. This move alone attracted loud admiration from Mr. Long and several key members. Liu Yi looked unfazed and took out the memory card from the small camera. Insert the memory card into the computer and explain the structure of the vault and the distribution of safes in detail with the photos. Finally, the detailed photos of the cabinet door were opened, allowing a group of gangsters to study how to drill out the locking device efficiently. How to allocate manpower so that more cabinets can be opened within a limited time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Mr. Long's plan You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mr. Long¡¯s team deserves to have many successful experiences in various countries. Apart from being relatively new to computers, they are very professional in other aspects. With the photos Liu Yi brought back, they welded the test product almost one-to-one in just a few hours. Based on the thickness of the box material and the width of the lock tongue, after several tests, it was decided to use an angle grinder with a professional metal cutting blade for efficient demolition. I watched a boy holding an angle grinder successfully cut open a box in less than twenty seconds. Liu Yi said with some worry: "This thing consumes electricity, how can we guarantee the power supply when the time comes?" ??Also, your imitation box and locking structure are made of ordinary steel materials. What should I do if the safe is made of special steel? " Before Mr. Long could speak, Jiro Ono smiled and said: "There are backup generators in that kind of place, and all emergency lines can be connected. The box body cannot be made of special steel. The cost is too high and it is unnecessary. " Mr. Long smiled and nodded, agreeing with Onojiro¡¯s statement. He patted Liu Yi on the shoulder and said, "Don't worry, as long as you make sure to open the vault door in time, everything will be safe." Liu Yi¡¯s face was not relaxed, and he added: ¡°According to the plan, after I enter the vault, you will follow me in the name of doing business and wait for the opportunity to take action. ¡°In that case, it will inevitably be captured by surveillance cameras. The data of the business department and the treasury department are separated, and I can only operate the network of the treasury department. If the situation cannot be controlled 100% immediately, your appearance information will likely be uploaded to the remote server. Moreover, even if the data in the monitoring terminal is cleared. Unless you kill all the staff and security guards, they will definitely assist the police in making a portrait afterwards. " Mr. Long obviously appreciates Liu Yi's thoroughness and caution. After thinking about it in my mind, now that the plan has advanced to the specific implementation stage, it is time to announce all the details to Liu Yi. So, Xiaoye Erlang was asked to lead everyone to continue to skillfully demolish, and he took Liu Yi back to the house. After entering the house, Liu Yi was first shown a detailed drawing of the vault. Liu Yi saw the drawings and realized that Mr. Long had already known the layout of the vault well. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it was precisely because he had this thing in his hand that he dared to firm up his determination to take action. In addition, Liu Yi knew in his heart that although the other party showed great reliance and trust in him. But in fact, I am always wary. It¡¯s just that Jiro Ono is relatively simple-minded and doesn¡¯t have the ability to execute monitoring orders very well. Until daytime, Liu Yi and Hua Hu unreservedly sketched out the observed internal details of the vault. Since I came back, I have tried my best to check for and fill in the gaps. No matter from which aspect you look at it, you have joined the action sincerely. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Yi¡¯s face was filled with a feeling of shock, but the expression on his face was as usual. He took the drawing and looked at it for a while, then said: "This is the construction drawing of the foundation project." "Yes, I bought it at a high price through a middleman." Mr. Long nodded. Liu Yi frowned and said frankly: "In fact, many times, the middleman does not function as a firewall, but is a traceable weakness." Mr. Long has long been accustomed to Liu Yi's outspokenness, and he also understands Liu Yi's worries. "Don't worry, the middleman is an overseas company and can be trusted," he said comfortingly. Seeing that Liu Yi expressed doubts about his words, he simply said bluntly: "You have to know that after our previous actions were successful, what we got needs to be cashed in." Liu Yi nodded and understood that the "company" Mr. Long mentioned was actually an organization that sells stolen goods and launders money. It¡¯s equivalent to Mr. Long¡¯s gang working, and they can handle what they can. There is no need to take the risk of taking action, you can make a fortune by collecting dirty money and selling stolen goods, and you can make another fortune by laundering money. Adding the two sums together, the income is actually about the same as that of someone who actually works, sometimes even more. Of course, this kind of business, which is more profitable than drug trafficking, requires huge capital and resources. There will also need to be a large number of big shots to protect you. ¡°It¡¯s nothing like drug trafficking or being a killer,¡±People remotely controlled prefabricated explosives on the west side of the street. When chaos breaks out again, the response vehicles are in place. Mr. Long, Liu Yi and others, who had already changed into bank staff uniforms, only picked up small, easy-to-carry and cashable items from the safe and evacuated from the safe exit pretending to be panicked and embarrassed. After the two vehicles entered the evacuation passage one after another, they changed vehicles and changed vehicles at several predetermined locations depending on the situation, and finally left Kyoto. Subsequently, the four people whose faces were exposed rushed to the coastal area, took a fishing boat out of the country, and went to Bangzi Country or Sawadika for plastic surgery. Mr. Long, on his side, entered a rural area with little surveillance, and returned to Kyoto after some twists and turns. The clerk in your own store and the surveillance video with preset time will provide you with perfect alibi After listening to Mr. Long¡¯s detailed plan, Liu Yi went through all the processes and details twice in his mind. Then, give a sincere thumbs up. No matter how deep-tempered Mr. Long is, he can't help but feel proud when he sees Liu Yi's admiring eyes. People are like this. After being admired and worshiped by a bunch of idiots for a long time, to be honest, they have become numb. Being admired by a "high-end person" like Liu Yi can truly inspire a sense of accomplishment. "However, Mr. Long felt secretly happy in his heart, and remained humble and low-key on his face. I asked Liu Yi to go through the process and details twice, trying to find out the flaws and incompleteness (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Early morning (Part 1) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, although Mr. Long¡¯s plan is not bad in Liu Yi¡¯s eyes, it still has flaws. Regardless of the route planning or the preset connection points, there is a lot of room for optimization. In addition, manpower allocation can be further refined to achieve higher efficiency. However, as a "hacker master", Liu Yi should not show too outstanding abilities in other aspects. So, he chose to hide his clumsiness. Just like that, the next day quickly arrived. Just after nine o'clock, the lawyer who assisted Liu Yi in handling the leasing procedures received a call from the VIP account manager of "News Bank". The manager said on the phone that the vault is expected to conduct a 24-hour security inspection and system upgrade in two days. It will be temporarily closed at that time. We sincerely apologize and remind customers that if necessary, please proceed earlier or later. After the lawyer hung up the phone, he immediately informed Mr. Long of the situation. A one-day shutdown and safety inspection will have little impact on operations. But the words "system upgrade" aroused Mr. Long's concern. He immediately found Liu Yi and asked whether this "upgrade" would have an impact on the cracking work. Liu Yi will definitely not be able to make an accurate judgment based on just four words. So, in front of Mr. Long, I visited the official website of the safety door manufacturer. What Mr. Long didn¡¯t know was that the Asian domain name of the official website he saw had been hijacked. Although the display page looks the same as the genuine website at first glance, there is an additional scrolling entry in the latest news column. The content displayed after clicking on that entry is the announcement that the software encryption part of its security products will be upgraded across versions. The announcement stated that after this upgrade, the software part of the company's products will use a new generation of new encryption technology. Mr. Long couldn¡¯t understand the terminology of encryption technology at all, but Liu Yi¡¯s face was gloomy. "What, is it difficult?" Mr. Long felt bad when he saw Liu Yi's face. Liu Yi¡¯s finger pointed at the word ¡°new technology¡± in the announcement. He frowned and said: "Brand-new technology is something new. In other words, I haven't been exposed to it yet. For new things that I have never been exposed to, I cannot evaluate whether it is difficult or not difficult. " Mr. Long fell into silence after hearing this. After a while, he made up his mind: "Complete all preparations tomorrow and start the day after tomorrow!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the original plan, all peripheral preparation work was completed bit by bit over a period of time. Suddenly compressed into one day, not only is the intensive action likely to attract unnecessary attention, but it is also very hasty. The most important thing is that many actions that are easy to be captured by surveillance can be arranged multiple times in advance. By the time I started taking action, the monitoring storage time had passed. Now, it can only be done by the four members who will show their faces. Starting early in the morning, the four boys entered the street where the vault was located several times. I changed several outfits and worked until about eight o'clock in the evening to put everything in place. By the time some other bits and pieces of preparations were completed, it was already approaching eleven o'clock in the evening. After a simple late-night snack, Mr. Long gave an order that no one was allowed to drink or stay up late, and that everyone should sleep to recuperate. Liu Yi was bored in the room for about half an hour, and Huahu's deafening snoring began to resound throughout the whole folk. After persisting for a while, he got up and wandered to Huahu's room, forced him to turn over, and then went up to the attic while cursing. After more than a day of intermittent observation and subsequent reconnaissance by field personnel who arrived. A total of twelve people were divided into two groups to guard around the building where Prince Wen was. Of the six people on duty, three were on fixed guard duty in the attics of three residential buildings on the southwest, east and northwest sides of the building. The other three people were patrolling in small areas at street corners and intersections on the southeast, northeast and northwest sides. The six people who were not on duty rested in a residence on the west side of the target building. Therefore, the breakthrough direction of the action is set on the east side. Liu Yi was responsible for the removal of the attic targets on the east side and external support during this operation. Huahu does not directly participate inThe buzzer of the infrared alarm device is installed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? using????? using????? using my thumb using the ¡®¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯¡¯©\©\ using the buzzer's thumb to pinch the buzzer between the index and middle fingers to make sure that only two circuits were not short©\circuit protected were sure to cut off the wires directly. Then he stepped on the window sill with his left foot, climbed into the air window, and reached forward with his left arm to grab the wall-mounted lamp on the side of the stairs. He tried to bear the weight and borrowed a little more force. He slowly lowered his left foot and landed firmly on it. On the first step of the stairs. Stairs made of wooden boards are very easy to make abnormal noises when landing, so Liu Yi could only step on it bit by bit. After reaching the stair handrail with his right hand, he also took his right foot in. It took Liu Yi a full two minutes to walk up the four steps. Leaning against the wall of the south compartment of the attic, listening to the clear breathing in the compartment, he raised his wrist and looked at the time. Fifteen minutes, thirteen and a half have passed. At this time, a yellow car turned the corner and came towards the street, instantly catching the sight of two mobile guards on the southeast and northeast sides. The little yellow car slowly approached, and you could vaguely see a man and a woman who should be very young in the car. The man was saying something with a smile on his face while driving. The woman lowered her head slightly, with a shy smile on her face, and listened silently to the man's nonsense. It is actually a normal thing for young men and women to drive on the road in the middle of the night. It¡¯s just that the vehicle does not belong to this area, so the two mobile guards always keep a cold eye on it. The fixed sentry in the cubicle, separated from Liu Yi by a wall, also listened to the intercom to confirm the situation. The little yellow car kept moving forward and disappeared from the sight of the mobile guards on the northeast side. The guard on the southeast side saw the car turning left at the small intersection and went away, so he issued a warning to lift the alert (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Early morning (Part 2) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because of the appearance of the little yellow car, the mobile guards on the northeast side have been observing one direction for a long time. After hearing the sound of the alert being lifted, he turned his head to the other side in compensation. Although the guards on the southeast side have lowered their vigilance, because the little yellow car has not driven far, they are still observing its movements. In this created gap, the figure of the civet cat quickly crosses the small intersection in the blind spot of the height difference between Liu Yi's target. In just a few seconds, it was out of the monitoring range of the mobile guards on the northeast side. At the same time, Liu Yi had closed his eyes and counted eighty silently. He raised his leg and stepped sideways, sliding into the compartment like a fish. The fixed sentry in the compartment was half leaning against the window, staring at the situation outside. Although he didn't notice that there was another person in the room, after Liu Yi took two steps towards him, he still vaguely felt that something was wrong. When he suddenly turned around, his left hand touched the intercom on the side of his neck, and his right hand reached for the handle of the gun on his waist. Liu Yi, who was already less than two meters away from him, stepped forward in the blink of an eye, and the cold light in his hand lifted up like lightning. The man was very agile and leaned back dangerously. The tip of the dagger made a shallow cut at his Adam's apple and penetrated directly into his left wrist. Stopping the other party from pressing the call button, Liu Yi grasped the dagger tightly and pulled it away, then slashed diagonally with the knife before the other party shouted. The other party¡¯s shout turned into a low cry when he came out because he used all his strength to dodge. As soon as he pulled out the pistol in his right hand, the blade cut off most of his thumb. Between the two swords, his hands were injured and the pistol fell to the ground. The man knew that he had lost the ability to fight against the attacker. ?????????????????????????????????? out out to warn Liu Yi before he was killed. But before he could finish the action of boosting his energy, Liu Yi forcefully connected his knee, and the fingertips of his left hand were directly printed on his bleeding Adam's apple. "Click" There was a soft sound of cartilage breaking. Liu Yi stepped forward and held the top of the target's head with one hand, and pushed the target's chin vigorously with the other hand. "Click" was followed by another crisp sound of the cervical vertebra breaking. Under Liu Yi's support, the target slowly fell to the floor of the cubicle. At this moment, the guard on the southeast side below saw the small yellow car driving for a while and actually stopped. Then, the reversing light came on. Just when his attention was attracted by the taillights of the car, there was a very low "pop" sound in the air. It feels like The guard on the southeast side thought about the source of the light sound, and subconsciously looked for the sound. During this extremely short reaction gap, a palm-long crossbow arrow flew almost ten meters at a high speed. The guard made a dodge at the sight of the lightning. Although he avoided the vital point, the crossbow arrow still penetrated into his right side under the collarbone. The crossbow arrow penetrated about a quarter of the body, and the guard's consciousness wanted to raise his hand to press the call button on the side of his neck. But he just made a little movement with his hand, and most of his body was already paralyzed. He opened his mouth to shout, but it was too late, and he could only make a huffing sound. He reluctantly took two more breaths, and while his respiratory muscles were completely paralyzed, he piled onto the ground reluctantly but helplessly. Liu Yi replaced the fixed outpost and stood at the window on the south side of the attic. Seeing that the civet cat was about ten meters away, he silently placed it on the target. Pressing the intercom, he said dissatisfiedly: "There is such a good thing, why don't you prepare one for me." "It's extremely poisonous. You climbed over the wall and stabbed yourself again." When the civet cat whispered back, he stood outside the courtyard wall of the target building, looking left and right, looking for a suitable location. The target building is very atmospheric, with iron nets hung inside and outside the courtyard walls, and "Angel Angela" crawling on them. It¡¯s just that this month¡¯s flowering period has passed, and only a few scattered flowers are left among the lush vine leaves. The civet cat had a poor view from low to high. Under Liu Yi's guidance, it found a place on the wall where the vines were relatively sparse. Raising his arms and legs, he put a remote-controlled camera on it. Gao Mei in the car used the operating lever to fine-tune the camera left and right, up and down, to observe the situation in the hospital. Based on all aspects of the situation, there should be no other security forces in the courtyard, including the building. ¡°After all, this is not the ancient time. His Royal Highness the Prince was working with that person, and there were several eunuchs and maids waiting around the bed, and there were people listening outside the door. This affects performance too much.  p; When it hit the bed, it slid for a short distance and stopped after bumping into a hairy calf. As the drug inside the special bullet evaporated rapidly, the two people on the bed quickly went from deep sleep to coma. The civet cat took out the camera again and sent it into the house for observation with one hand. The two people on the bed are very heroic. The woman is lying on her back, her legs are curled up, and she should be holding something under her buttocks. With the light blue quilt on her belly, her posture is like lying on a gynecological examination bed. The man was also lying on his back, with the corners of the quilt covering his stomach and key parts, his hands folded on his lower abdomen, and he lay straight in a straight line. Those who didn¡¯t know thought he was a dead person. Of course, none of this matters. What¡¯s important is that the man has distinctive white hair, and on the exposed half of his face, you can also see a very neatly trimmed mustache on his upper lip. Confirmed that they had found the wrong target, the three Gao Mei people outside couldn't help but feel happy. Civet cat adjusted the angle of the camera and pointed it at the device above the window. From the installation position, it can be seen that it is a magnetic anti-intrusion device stuck on the inside and outside of the window sash. It will not be activated as long as the window sash is not opened. The hound had the longest arm among the three. His left arm reached into the broken round hole, trying hard to reach the equipment above. As a result, one arm was stretched all the way in, and it barely touched the lower edge and side of the device. I touched it with my fingertips and found no device switch. The hound can only press its body close to the glass and constantly adjust the angle of the knee bend so that the body can be maintained at a suitable height and the arms can reach a deeper position. After working hard for several seconds, I finally touched the toggle switch on the top of the device. When the fingertips successfully flipped the switch, the glass against which the body was pressed could not bear the pressure. With a "Gaba" sound, a crack cracked from the opening (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Evacuate You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although the sound of the glass cracking was not loud, it was very abrupt in the quiet night. The alarm device was lifted, and the hound did not dare to delay, so he turned the handle and opened the window. Gao Mei put on a mask and walked into the house and went straight to the woman. The civet cat, who also wore a mask, followed closely behind and took charge of Prince Wen. ??Wrap the two of them up with summer quilts and bath towels, carry them up, and walk out. The two of them, each carrying one on their shoulders, quickly moved towards the courtyard wall. When the raccoon cat rushed up the wall to meet him, he saw a black shadow shaking at the attic window out of the corner of his eye. At the same time, Liu Yi¡¯s warning sounded in the three people¡¯s headphones: ¡°There is someone at the attic window!¡± The civet cat decisively drew its gun and aimed at it, but the black shadow disappeared in a flash. "That town, that time!" A woman's emotionless voice sounded from the walkie-talkie Liu Yi took off from the dead body at his feet. Although he didn¡¯t understand, Liu Yi suddenly thought of the maid who never showed her head based on the flash of a dark shadow in the attic. Then he pressed the call button: "The response team is in action and the bottom is revealed!" Several groups of field officers lurking in hiding places quickly moved to block and delay the return of reinforcements from surrounding sentry posts in several directions. Gao Mei freed up his right hand and drew his gun on guard, growling: "Break the door!" The hound carried Prince Wen and rushed to the door. He had seen it when he came in. The courtyard door was equipped with a magnetic door lock, but there was no unlocking key nearby. There was no time to go inside the house to find the control keys or remote control, so he drew his gun and fired three shots at the display panel on the door frame. The bullet easily penetrated the aluminum alloy panel and shattered the internal power supply circuit. Once the power supply is cut off, the electromagnet that pulls the door leaf shut becomes ineffective. When Hound opened the iron door, Gao Mei and Tanuki locked their guns in the living room and pulled the trigger. "Puff puff¡­¡­" Two Glocks equipped with silencers opened fire alternately, causing the glass curtain wall of the living room to shatter and scatter. The figure of the maid who went down from the attic to the first floor was extremely flexible. She dodged and rolled under the suppression of continuous fire, and flew behind the sofa. At the same time, all the surrounding guards were in action. Several guards in the far direction were intercepted by field auxiliary operations. Six people resting in a house on the west side shouted and rushed out of the room. Mobile guards on the northeast side were also approaching quickly with guns in both hands. Liu Yi could not understand the constant shouting on the captured walkie-talkie, but judging from the gunfire in the background, the three guards in other directions had been successfully trapped. Seeing that the guards on the northeast side were already outside the courtyard wall of the target building, the distance was barely within the effective range of the Glock in Liu Yi's hand. The Glock¡¯s killing range is the same as most pistols, only about fifty meters. In order to obtain a better silencer effect before taking action, the gun was loaded with low-velocity bullets. In addition, the accuracy, power and range will be further affected after installing a silencer. Although shooting can reach the target now, Liu Yi is worried that several shots will not cause fatal injuries. With a thought in his heart, he handed the gun to his left hand and picked up the dead P220 next to him with his right hand. With his body stuck against the window, he stretched out his arms and aimed at the door of the target building. The hound carried Prince Wen out of the gate and aimed his gun to the left, preparing to deal with the guards rushing out of the house on the west side. As a result, the guard hadn't been seen yet. When the firing sound of the P220 behind him hit his ears, sparks and debris flew everywhere on the wall about half a meter away. The hound was stunned for a moment, then reacted, raised the muzzle of the gun and aimed at the attic where Liu Yi was, and pulled the trigger continuously. The guard leaning against the base of the courtyard wall on the northeast side saw his "companions" in the attic on the east side, suppressing and shooting at the intruders in the direction of the main entrance. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? hurriedly beings away and leaning out half of his body to look at the main door. With this movement, all his attention was attracted by the hound carrying Prince Wen, and most of his body was completely exposed to Liu Yi's shooting range. Liu Yi seized the opportunity. After moving the muzzle of the P220 to the right to lock the target, he directly took out all four bullets saved in the magazine. The situation was as expected, three of the four bullets hit the target. Although the target fell to the ground, he struggled to move the muzzle of the gun towards the window where Liu Yi was. At this time, his body was completely exposed to the hound's shooting range. "Puff" After two gunshots, two holes were made in the target's head. The small yellow car parked in the distance slipped into reverse. Outside the main entrance, the driver stepped on the brake and pulled out his gun.Put it out. " Ono Erlang continued to be stunned for two seconds, then he suddenly understood and hurriedly ordered the clerk according to Liu Yi's wishes. Soon, the two clerks were busy setting up the table and the leftovers. Several people sat around the table and messed up the food. They drank a few glasses of wine and then threw down the glasses and went back to the house to sleep. This action is to prevent the police from coming to ask for a confession. Although it is not anyone's business, it does involve a prince. The B&B is so close to the scene of the incident, so it must be the target of a visit. Once you see something, you will definitely be asked endlessly by waves of people. If you don't, you have to trip. There is still action after dawn, so you have some spare time to spend time with the police. Two police officers from a nearby police station rushed to the scene after receiving the call from residents. What makes people angry is that they were stopped by a group of unknown people and were not allowed to enter the place where the incident occurred. The police officer asked the other party to identify himself, but the other party was indifferent. Just when he was about to get angry, the veteran police officer who took the lead received a call from Shangfeng. During the phone call, Shangfeng ordered them to ignore the scene and immediately start visiting surrounding households. What the two police officers could say was that they could only follow the order and start visiting residents one by one. About ten minutes later, several police cars arrived. But neither the sirens nor the lights were turned on. The police officers who got out of the car quickly pulled up the isolation tape outside the three buildings involved, and like the two police officers before, they began to visit in groups. After a while, three black cars arrived. After seven or eight capable personnel in thin suits got out of the car, one person went to negotiate with the guard guarding the door, and the rest quickly gathered around the leading half-bald man. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com trace You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although the semi-bald man looks a little greasy, his name is very loud, Hideo Asano. When he was young, he worked for the Public Security Investigation Bureau of the Ministry of Justice. Now he is the head of the Special Investigation Section of the Cabinet Intelligence Investigation Office. He only found out what happened on the way here after receiving the mission. Although the person on the other end of the phone spoke vaguely, he understood clearly after eliminating those meaningless explanations and excuses. Prince Wen lived with his sister-in-law in a secluded house, but was kidnapped by unidentified armed men. I wanted to ask for more details, but the other person on the phone was vague and refused to say more. With no choice but to rush to the scene first. There were thirteen guards on site, eight of whom were dead and three injured. The remaining two were chasing the kidnappers. Asano Hideo entered the hospital, first looked at the eight corpses lined up in a row, and then looked at the three wounded, two men and one woman. Afterwards, he ordered his subordinates to separately investigate the scene. I walked around the room where the incident occurred alone. After confirming my previous guesses in my mind, I motioned to the three injured people to follow me to the living room and began to understand the details of the incident. The three injured people have all received extremely professional training. Although they are very frustrated and anxious at the moment, they still described the incident process calmly, concisely and accurately from their respective perspectives. Asano Hideo listened and sketched out what happened in a small notebook. When the last person finished speaking, he frowned and thought for a while, then put the notebook in his hand on the table. Pointing to the simple diagram above, he said to the three wounded: "See if there is anything missing." The three wounded men¡¯s eyes fell on the book, and they saw a simple drawing of the building where the incident occurred in the center of the picture. Outside the main entrance are written a word "car" and three words "enemy". On the left and right sides, there are two characters for "corpse" written some distance apart on one side, and four characters for "corpse" written together on the other side. The building on the east side is marked with the character "enemy" and the character "corpse". In the southwest and northwest directions, there is a word "car" and a word "corpse" written in each direction. The three wounded men looked at each other, and then nodded together. Hideo Asano slowly exhaled and asked: "The yellow car at the main entrance carried the kidnappers and the prince south, then turned east, stopping once in the middle. The other two cars, because you were so anxious to rescue the prince, you didn¡¯t pay attention to where they were going? " The three injured people did not say a word, but lowered their heads in acquiescence. Hideo Asano picked up the walkie-talkie and asked the men at the investigation site: "Have you got any results on the east side street?" ¡°We already have preliminary results.¡± The subordinate who was asked quickly replied. After organizing the language a little, he began to report: "The fleeing yellow car stopped once in the small street. After connecting the staff in the east side, the person in the lofts continued to travel to the east for about 400 meters, and then turned south. ¡°Intelligence shows that they changed cars two kilometers away and continued to flee southeast. " "Are you sure they stopped at the side street to pick someone up?" Asano Hideo asked. "We tracked the evacuation trajectory of the response personnel in the attic. Judging from the on-site evidence, yes." the subordinate replied. "Is the information that they changed cars two kilometers away accurate?" Asano Hideo asked again. ¡°That¡¯s a park, and the watchman at the side gate of the park witnessed the process.¡± The subordinate replied. Hearing this, Hideo Asano frowned slightly, snorted and said, "Why would they change cars where there are witnesses?" "That's right." His subordinates hurriedly explained: "The location where they changed cars will not be directly witnessed by witnesses. Because they made a loud accelerator sound at the time, and then made a sharp brake sound. After the watchman heard the sound, he ran out from the duty room to check. I saw four people carrying two human-shaped things and transferring them to another car in front. Realizing that someone might be committing a crime, the watchman wanted to take a detour to the inside of the park from a small path to take a closer look, but before he could take action, the other party had already changed cars and drove away. Afterwards, the watchman rushed back to the duty room to call the police. " "Are there any traffic cameras along the way?" Asano Hideo's frown relaxed. ¡°Most of them are small roads and there are no traffic cameras. However, there should be anti-theft surveillance of shops along the way.¡± "Arrange an inspection immediately, pay attention! If you find the target vehicle, focus on observing the tires." While Asano Hideo gave the order,?Ask questions in the yard. The police officers are in charge of this area, and many of them deal with Erlang Ono. I know that he is a very rough and hospitable guy. Whether he is a fancy resident or a few part-time clerks, he drinks whenever he has nothing to do and gets drunk at any time. ?????????????????????????????? But it¡¯s okay, it has more wine. When he drinks too much, he just sleeps. At most, he calls a few escort girls who are suspected of being underage. He never goes out to make trouble on the streets. Therefore, they were not surprised by the situation in front of them. Standing in the yard and asking a few questions, I learned that the two clerks had drank a lot today and had been sleeping until they woke up when they called the door. There was nothing left to ask in this situation. After politely expressing my apology, I said goodbye and went to the next restaurant. The courtyard door was closed, and two shop assistants were fetching water and preparing to clean up the mess. Liu Yi asked Ono Erlang to tell them: "Just clean it up briefly, don't make it too clean. Then go back to the house and go to sleep." The two clerks did as they were told, tidied up a few things and then went back to the house to sleep. Only twenty minutes later, the police officer who had left earlier called the door again with a guy wearing a black suit on a hot day. This time, the two clerks were not as polite as last time after being woken up by the doorbell. While grumbling, he reluctantly went to call someone. After Onojiro was woken up for the second time, he became extremely irritable. He staggered out reluctantly, sat down on a chair in the lobby, and spewed out dirty words. Another clerk pushed Huahu a few times and was kicked into the corner. The man in the suit looked as if he hadn¡¯t heard Jiro Ono¡¯s dirty words at all. He put on his shoes with a sullen face and walked into the lobby to look around. Since the other party did not reveal his identity, Ono Jiro scolded the other party for his rudeness. After getting no response, he staggered forward and pounced. The man in the suit remained expressionless and raised his hand to push him to the cushion beside him. Enduring the dirty air in the lobby, I walked around upstairs and downstairs. After confirming that none of the people matched the suspect's physical characteristics, he turned around and left (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com start You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the sky turned blue, several water trucks drove into the neighborhood. In just a moment, all the blood on the street was washed away. Then most of the police went to work , and agents from the Cabinet Intelligence Investigation Office withdrew one after another. Only a few police officers were left guarding two yards where people had died a few hours ago. The surrounding residents have hardly slept since the gunshots rang out in the middle of the night. First, police officers knocked on doors door to door to collect confessions, and then detectives from the investigation room began a second round of visits. Just after it stopped for a while, the police lined up on the street again, using bright flashlights, looking for clues inch by inch on the streets and alleys. ¡°Sometimes this report found suspicious footprints, and the next time the other reported finding suspicious tire marks, or warheads, bullet casings, or something like that. It finally stopped for a while, and then the roar of the water truck started again After 7:30 in the morning, people going to work and going to school went out in a sluggish state. Housewives and elderly people were frightened by the gunfire last night, and most of them chose to go out. Whether it¡¯s shopping or visiting friends, I don¡¯t want to stay at home. Residents went out intensively at a certain time, but no one noticed that a silver sedan and a white hatchback family car were gradually drifting away among the flow of people and traffic. Yes, the two cars containing Prince Wen and the woman did not leave directly last night. After picking up the person, we drove slowly down one street and stopped at the roadside near the artificial lake. It is far from the residence, so there are usually empty parking spaces. The two cars found an empty space and parked. After giving each of the two kidnapped people an injection, Gao Mei and the other two took advantage of the darkness and left. Although the area around the artificial lake is within the neighborhood, it is relatively far away from the scene of the incident. When the police visited, they found that a large number of residents did not even hear gunshots. During the subsequent investigation, no signs of kidnappers were found in this area. ¡°There is also direct evidence that His Royal Highness the Prince and the Princess¡¯s sister have been taken away by the robbers in a car. Therefore, vehicles parked on the roadside are not within the scope of police investigation at all. When the two special characters drove away respectively, Ono Erlang drove Liu Yi and Hua Hu and left in the traffic. At around nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Liu Yi and Hua Hu drove a rented car to a hotel near the safe. Stay in the room and concentrate on familiarizing yourself with some sentences that you may use next. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out out and went to bed after eating eight minutes full, seizing the last moment to rest. Because once the action starts, you don¡¯t know how long it will take to take a break. ?????? Around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the phone rang, it was Mr. Long. After a brief exchange of words, Liu Yi started to put on makeup. Twenty minutes later, Asanobu turned into the pale and listless Asano again. ?Then the two went downstairs and drove off in the rented car. When the car parked outside the main entrance of the vault, the security guard on duty was actually the same one from last time. Seeing a car blocking the gate, the security guard subconsciously wanted to step forward and ask. As a result, as soon as he got closer, he saw Hua Hu getting down from the driver's seat. Huahu ignored the security guard, opened the back door after getting off the car, and carefully helped Liu Yi out. Then he nodded slightly to the security guard: "Oh, what the hell. (It's causing trouble.)" "Do oh, tacit, malcid." The security guard understood, and after saying a polite word, he motioned to the junior attendant to help open the door, and he got into the driver's seat and drove the car to the parking lot. As soon as Hua Hu walked into the lobby with Liu Yig on his arm, the account manager greeted him. After the two parties were polite, Huahu said coolly: "Asano is the best. (Mr. Asano needs to save something.)" "Hai, I beg Dema to get your clothes on." The account manager attentively let the two of them into the VIP waiting room. Let the assistant help you register, while you go to the duty manager and security team leader to submit the application. With the high rental fees, the working efficiency of the vault is very high. In less than three minutes, the manager on duty and the security team leader were already waiting outside the vault door. When Liu Yi, with the support of Hua Hu, struggled to walk to the all-metal door,At that moment, the vault door was already open. When the security manager saw Liu Yi lying weakly on the ground, he quickly ran to him. He has learned first aid knowledge and knows that patients cannot be moved at will when the situation is unclear. I wanted to communicate with the bodyguard, but I turned around and saw someone standing outside the vault door pressing a text message. When I was anxious, I heard two hurried footsteps approaching, and I knew that the men delivering things had arrived. He quickly shouted: "Haha, the dividends are so big! (Hurry, hurry up!)" When the two security guards rushed to the vault door with all their strength, the text messages Huahu had sent to everyone had already arrived on everyone's mobile phones. Of the two people in the hall, one drew his two guns and walked sideways to block the main entrance. The muzzles of the two guns were aimed at the security guards on the left and right respectively. The other one rushed out of the bathroom, ran to the emergency exit, and also drew his pistol. Of the two people in the shaft outside, one pressed the emergency circuit breaker to cut off the power supply. Press the other pliers and cut off the marked network cable. Not far away, Mr. Long was sitting in a power repair vehicle in an alley not far away. He watched through the window as his younger brother used long-handled pruners to cut off the wire harness connected to the telephone box with a click. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The two security guards at the door were suddenly pointed at gunpoint. As they subconsciously retreated, the older one pointed at the person and shouted: "Hey, Nani is in trouble" Before the question could be finished, the lights in the hall instantly went out. The two boys who were consulting on business had already drawn their pistols at the same time when the emergency lights came on. One held the receptionist with a gun, and the other turned around and rushed into the VIP room (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Smooth with slight flaws You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The business manager in the VIP room heard half of the security guard's roar. He stood up and was about to walk out when the lights in the room went out. After two seconds after the emergency lighting with battery came on, the backup generator started, and the fluorescent tube on the ceiling flashed twice and glowed again. Before my eyes could fully adapt to the continuous changes in light and dark, a guy with a gun kicked in the door and entered the house. The business manager was quite calm. He raised his hands immediately before the other party's gun was aimed at him. While sitting down slowly, he asked nervously: "Don't be impulsive. If you have any requests, you can make them." The boy holding the gun sneered and warned: "If you don't want to live anymore, just press the alarm." The alarm button is under the desktop on the left hand side. However, the business manager looked at the black muzzle of the gun in front of him and the fierce look on the gunman's face, and he didn't have the courage to press it. "Get up and go outside." The boy at the door turned sideways and waved his gun. The business manager sat there and secretly plucked up his courage, struggled for two seconds, and finally stood up in frustration and walked to the lobby with his hands raised. At this time, the female secretary to the general manager, who was ordered to understand the situation, saw the guy holding the security guard at the gate with a gun through the glass door of the office area. The woman subconsciously wanted to scream, but covered her mouth with her hands in time. With widened eyes full of fear, he slowly took two steps back, turned around and ran towards the stairs leading to the second floor. As soon as I took a few steps, I realized that the clicking of high heels while running would alert the gangsters in the hall. He quickly took off his shoes and ran up the stairs with his feet in stockings. He rushed up to the second floor as fast as he could in his life, pushed his already weak legs, stumbled open the glass door of the general manager's office, and threw himself to the ground. "Keiko, what's wrong with you?" The general manager, who was holding his cell phone to the window to look for a signal, was startled by the movement behind him. When I turned around, I saw that my secretary had fallen down, and I hurriedly stepped forward to help him up. The secretary looked at the general manager and was about to report the situation on the first floor, but he opened his mouth and started crying uncontrollably. "Calm down, calm down, Keiko, what happened?" The general manager was at a loss. "Gungun! There are robbers downstairs!" The female secretary finally sobbed and told the key information. "Robbers!" The general manager froze and let the female secretary who had just been helped pile onto the ground again. Chu stayed there for two seconds, then returned to the window with his phone in hand. Shakingly, I pressed the screen to light up, and found that my phone, which had half a signal a moment ago, was now in a no-network state. The general manager was completely panicked and his head was buzzing. After shaking his cell phone for a long time, there was still no signal. He sat back at his desk in a panic, shook the mouse to wake up the screen and checked the network, but it still prompted that the external network was unavailable. Just when I was about to notify everyone through the intranet, the manager on duty rushed in in a panic. ??Stuttering and shouting: "General Manager, General Manager, there are robbers, robbers!" The general manager managed to calm down and said in a deep voice: "I already know, what's going on now?" "Theythey have blocked the gate and the safe passage. With guns! Blocked with guns!" The manager on duty had just gone to the second floor to sign for finance. He found that there was a power outage and he hurriedly went down to the floor to check. He went out a little late, and happened to miss the female secretary who went upstairs to report the news. When he went down to the first floor, he happened to see Mr. Long and four men carrying long and short guys, wearing masks and storming through the door aggressively. When the manager on duty saw this, he did not think of going upstairs to warn the police immediately. Instead, he turned around and ran along the corridor of the office area and ran directly to the emergency exit at the back. ¡°At first glance, I found that an armed robber was also punched at the emergency exit. With no hope of escape, he ran back to the second floor in a panic. The general manager asked nervously: "The robbers haven't reached the second floor yet?" "No, not yet." After the manager on duty gave a barely good news, he added: "But the door to the office area will definitely not be able to stop them!" This is nonsense. There is a frosted glass door with access control between the lobby and the office area. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of????? The general manager knows that he must be calm at this time. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Go and notify everyone on the second floor to assemble at the same time."Huahu and the four robbers were busy connecting the computer's hard drive. This job is not as simple as imagined. The load capacity of the light cord is limited. If two angle grinders are connected to one line, it will become hot and soft. Therefore, multiple lines must be drawn from different branch lines into the treasury. With the people on the second floor hostage, Ono Jiro handed the attendance list to a younger brother behind him and asked him to check the number of people on the first floor. I walked quickly to Mr. Long, lowered my voice and reported to the people on the second floor that they had put the paper with the distress message on the window. Seeing Mr. Long frown, he quickly added: "I took a look and there is nothing unusual outside. No one should have noticed it yet." At this point, there was no point in worrying. Mr. Long calmed down and stood up. Looking at the hostages squatting in front of him, he spoke loudly: "Our operation is not an ordinary robbery. It is to protest against the government's selling of our world's ninth largest bank, the Long-term Credit Bank, to a Western consortium at a low price. And you are all my compatriots. I'm very sorry for being innocently involved in today's incident. So, as long as no one does anything to embarrass me, I will not hurt you. Are my words expressed clearly? " Although some of the hostages had their mouths gagged, their ears were all fine. Hearing Mr. Long¡¯s shouting, I felt secretly relaxed and nodded hurriedly. ¡°Okay, next, my men will detain you separately, and I hope you will cooperate. It won¡¯t be too long before we take action, and soon, you will be free again! I beg you all, please be patient! "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Something happened! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are 21 hostages in total, including seven security guards, six front desk staff, and eight office and backstage staff. These twenty-one people were gagged, their heads covered, and their hands tied. After everyone took off their shoes, they were put into four quiet rooms. Then, his feet were tied again and his belt was taken away. When the hostages were placed, five sets of wires from different places were pulled into the storage room. ??Subsequently, the noisy work of the angle grinder sounded in areas a and b at the same time. The material of the safe is slightly better than expected, but the impact is not significant. In just a minute, the first door was successfully opened. But inside the box is a portable lockbox of little weight. "I'll do it!" Huahu took a screwdriver and took the lockbox. He clicked it twice and fixed the lock plate. When I opened the box, I saw a thick stack of documents all written in Japanese characters. Huahu couldn¡¯t understand it and handed it to Mr. Long. Mr. Long took it and took a look. It was a certificate of equity structure of a company. ?Things are very valuable to the company¡¯s shareholders, but to Mr. Long and his gang, they cannot be monetized. So, just put it aside. Although the start was unfavorable, good news came soon. As the second, third, and fourth safe doors were broken, a set of twelve pieces of ruby ??jewelry was opened. The transaction amount on the transaction sheet was an impressive $3.75 million. Although the other two boxes contained things that could not be cashed in, everyone's motivation was instantly stimulated. At this moment, Liu Yi walked into the vault, picked up the jewelry box on the ground, opened it, took a look, and then put it aside casually. Said to Mr. Long: "The storage hard drives in the monitoring room have been destroyed, and Ono is watching." Mr. Long thought Liu Yi would be surprised when he saw the jewelry, but to his surprise, he didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all. Somewhat worriedly, he asked: "Is there something wrong with the gem?" "I don't understand what's going on." Liu Yi shook his head. Mr. Long picked up the box and took out a transaction slip issued by an auction house in the island country. Pointing to the number above, he said, "It's 3.75 million U.S. dollars." "If you sell it as stolen goods, you won't be able to get even a cent out of it, and you will have to take a commission." Liu Yi glanced at the transaction slip, but his face remained unmoved. Mr. Long nodded, and he knew in his heart that although the auction price of this thing looked scary, unless he could find someone who loved it very much. "Otherwise, if you take out the middleman's fees after selling, you can get $300,000, which is incredible." He takes one share and divides the rest on a per-person basis, which is only ten to twenty thousand dollars per person. This amount is a considerable amount of wealth for ordinary people. But for a top hacker, it's really not a big deal. So he looked at the large safe in front of him and raised his hand to pat Liu Yi on the shoulder: "Don't worry, this is just the beginning." "I'm afraid our time is very limited. Just now Ono said that they posted a distress note on the second floor. Although no abnormality was found at the time, we are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "Liu Yi expressed his worries with a serious look. Mr. Long nodded silently and glanced at Liu Yi from the corner of his eye. Said: "Don't worry, even if we are surrounded, you are not exposed. When the time comes, I will treat you as a seriously ill hostage and be among the first to be exchanged. " "Who do you think I am?" Liu Yi didn't appreciate it. He stood up and took out an angle grinder from his tool bag. He plugged it in and said in a low voice: "Since we are doing business together, we have to bear the risks together. " After saying this, he aimed the grinding disc at the lock tongue of a box and pressed the working switch. Mr. Long stared at Liu Yi's back for two seconds, and the chill that had appeared in the depths of his eyes slowly receded. ?For a team, big appetite is not a problem. After all, everyone is here for money. If you have the ability, it is only natural that you will get more money. ¡°However, when danger comes, there must be no second thoughts. Liu Yi is now of no use to the team. Once he has the tendency to become a destabilizing factor, Mr. Long will eliminate him without hesitation. "Boss, the police are here!" Jiro Ono's voice just rang through the intercom, followed immediately by another sentence: "The people from the second group have taken action The streets have begun to become chaotic!" &movement on. Before Onojiro could ask questions, Mr. Long ordered him: "Go to the vault and keep an eye on it, and sort out what you can take away." "Hai!" Onojiro responded quickly and trotted out of the security monitoring room. "Something happened!" Liu Yi sighed and raised his hand to point to the location locked by the monitoring system. Where he pointed in the picture, a policeman was looking toward the main entrance of the vault. Mr. Long leaned back in his chair and nodded, and said to Liu Yi: "Go and keep an eye on the hostages and make sure nothing happens." "Don't worry!" Liu Yi turned and left without saying a word. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the vault is not the only key institution on this street. There are four nearby stores, including banks. After the chaos outside, every house immediately closed its internal and external gates. But why did the two policemen who just left only care about the safety of the vault? Just when Mr. Long was struggling with whether to start the evacuation process immediately or to gain more before leaving. The two people on guard outside reported on the walkie-talkie almost at the same time that police cars appeared in the alleys on the left and right sides of Back Street and Front Street. Less than a minute later, the two boys reported one after another that more fully armed police officers arrived in explosion-proof vehicles and assault vehicles. ¡°Moreover, a sniper came out of the car and was drilling into the buildings on the front and rear streets. At this moment, the first thing Mr. Long thought was that the distress paper posted on the second floor had been noticed. What he didn¡¯t know was that when the general manager was leading someone to write a distress message, someone had already called the police, saying they saw a gunman breaking into the vault. ¡°Also, the policeman who just spoke to him had just trained vault security guards six months ago. Therefore, even though Mr. Long answered correctly, there were no obvious flaws in his words. ¡°But the police have determined that the person inside does not know him, and he has never heard the other person¡¯s voice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The show is getting better and better You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everything changed too quickly and suddenly. The original plan estimated that after controlling all the hostages, it would take twenty minutes to half an hour to pry the safe. Then, before the police noticed anything unusual, they created chaos again and took the opportunity to evacuate. But the work has only been started for about ten minutes, and even thirty safes have not been opened before a large police force has arrived. But Mr. Long was not panicked. In those valuable actions, not everything goes as planned. They have confronted the police and even shot each other on the street, but they escaped unscathed every time. It is no longer possible to retreat calmly under the current situation, but the manpower arranged outside is still there. When you want to leave, you can have one group use the cover of the hostages to evacuate through the front door. After attracting the attention of the police brigade, he rushed out of the back door with the remaining men. There were cars picking up the crowd, guys holding hands, and explosives and smoke bombs placed on the street. It is completely possible to break out of the siege and temporarily escape the sight of the pursuing police with the help of the arrangement of the connection point. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? Then change cars in casual clothes, and after a few rounds, you can disappear into the vast sea of ??people. With this confidence, Mr. Long put his feet on the console and stared at the monitoring wall. Use the intercom to notify all the men in the vault, stabilize your mentality, and pry open all the safes in the shortest possible time. There are more than 400 safes in the five areas. After Mr. Long¡¯s men have finished working on Areas A and B, they still have Areas C and D. It will be a while before Area E is reached. Therefore, Liu Yi first followed Mr. Long¡¯s request and went to the quiet room to check on the hostages. I looked around in the quiet room No. 1 and saw that everyone inside was staying there quietly. Then Liu Yi opened the door and walked into Quiet Room No. 2. There were only five people in the small room. Four of them were very close to each other, almost crowded together, but the civet cat was sitting alone in a corner. Liu Yi first pulled the four guys apart and checked the ties on their hands and feet one by one. It was found that the tie ties on the hands of the two people had obvious signs of being pulled with great force. One of the people's wrists was even bloody from being strangled. Liu Yi raised his foot and gave each of them a blow on the head. Because their mouths were blocked, the two unlucky guys could only curl up on the ground and whine incessantly. The remaining two didn¡¯t know what was happening, and huddled together in fear, shivering. The working sound of the corneal machine outside was very noisy, but Ono Jiro was alerted immediately and quickly ran into the quiet room to check the situation. Although this guy is not very smart, he is definitely Mr. Long¡¯s most loyal follower. Mr. Long asked him to keep an eye on Liu Yi and Hua Hu. Although he was not competent at what he did, he kept working hard. Just now, I was watching a group of boys working. When I saw Liu Yi entering the quiet room, I subconsciously came closer. However, he also knows that looking behind his butt is not good. Just wandering outside the quiet room, neither following him in nor going far away. Therefore, as soon as Liu Yi kicked someone, he immediately noticed something abnormal. He ran into the quiet room No. 2 and saw two hostages, each with a big shoe print on his head. He looked at Liu Yi in confusion. Under Liu Yi¡¯s eyes, he saw some stretched and deformed ties on the wrists of the two hostages, and their faces were instantly filled with evil spirits. Facing the lower back of one of them, the step forward was a heavy kick. Just as he was about to kick him again, Liu Yi grabbed him and whispered to him to look at the people in the other quiet rooms. Ono Jiro woke up, pulled out the revolver from his waist, and almost rushed to the No. 3 Quiet Room at a run. The clingy one was sent away, and Liu Yi squatted next to the civet cat, pretending to check, and put a spring knife into his hand. Mr. Long¡¯s group of men are all elderly gangsters. They may not be good at martial arts and their marksmanship is extremely poor, but they are definitely rich in experience in many aspects. ??Especially when facing a hostage search, the means cannot be underestimated. Wearing thin clothes in summer is not easy to hide things. In order to prevent accidents to the greatest extent, the civet cat came in without any weapons. Fortunately, there were all kinds of suspicious items. When we were in the lobby, everyone, male and female, was searched inside and out. Shoes and belts were taken away, and even the hard cuffs of men's shirts were checked. If the person is tied up with a rope or a plastic tie, there is no way to trap the civet cat.  ?? and then splashed around. Liu Yi glanced at the lock tongue, only a little bit was still connected. Lifting your leg is just one kick. There was a "bang" sound, and the cabinet door sunk in slightly, and the little connection point of the lock tongue was directly disconnected. Opening the cabinet door and looking inside, there was a small aluminum alloy suitcase about thirty centimeters long and twenty centimeters high. When I picked it up and weighed it, it was not too heavy. I looked at the buckle and saw that it was a mechanical key lock. This thing is a bit difficult to handle. If it is just documents or small items, it can be hidden on your body or stuffed into a laptop bag. But such a big box is really difficult to handle. Use your thumb to press the keyhole. The material is very hard and difficult to pry. I pressed the sides of the box again. There was no hard support inside, and there was a slight dent when I applied a little more force. Put it directly on the ground, weigh the strength and step on it. Aluminum alloy has high strength but poor toughness. If you step on it, the stress-bearing surface will crack directly. Two more feet were added to the edge, and half of the box lid was stepped down, revealing the black soft foam that is commonly seen in computer hardware packaging. Pulling out the soft foam revealed a Sony burnable disk and an IBM USB flash drive embedded side by side in the depression. The CD and USB were stuffed into his pocket, and Liu Yi put the document bag he had kicked over before into box No. e102. Quickly packed up the aluminum alloy boxes and debris, and walked to the door of Area E in a few steps. I peeked out a little and saw a boy changing the grinding discs. After he finished changing and returned to Area C, Liu Yi threw the aluminum alloy box into the "garbage" pile that he didn't intend to take away. When I squatted down to change the friction pads, I picked up a few things and dropped them on top of the box to cover most of it. Huahu happened to take out a thick stack of documents from a cabinet. With his head covered in sweat, he looked irritated, picked up a pile and threw it directly on the "garbage" pile, completely covering the aluminum alloy box. Liu Yi had no expression on his face, and couldn't help but praise in his heart: "This kid's show is getting better and better." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com We have to prepare for the worst You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Jiro Ono entered the vault again, Liu Yi had already sawed open all the safes in the row starting with e10 and was sawing box e120. With his feet stepping on a layer of broken saw blades on the ground, he glanced at the completely untouched goods in each box. Ono Erlang said to Liu Yi with a solemn face: "The situation is very bad." "What do you say?" Liu Yi turned off the angle grinder in his hand. ¡°The boss told the police that our operation was to retaliate against the government¡¯s traitorous behavior. Unexpectedly, not only did it not resonate, they also called us terrorists. Not only did they refuse any negotiation, they also ordered us to surrender within half an hour. "Otherwisethey will attack by force!" " The police¡¯s failure to negotiate means that the police cars surrounding the area will not move out of the way. Without a passage, the electric emergency repair vehicle outside the main entrance cannot drive out. The responding vehicle from the back door cannot come in either. This is indeed a very difficult situation. Liu Yi frowned and pondered for two seconds, then asked Xiaoye Erlang: "What do you mean, Mr. Long?" "What the boss means is that if the police really want to attack in half an hour, we will kill a few hostages!" Ono Jiro's tone was full of sternness, but there was a little hesitation in his eyes. "Mr. Long's gang has certainly done this to force the police to injure or even kill hostages. But the problem is that in the past, they faced foreign police and the hostages they killed were also foreigners. When you start using your hands, there is naturally no psychological burden. But this time, the twenty-one people locked up in the quiet room were all his compatriots. The mood is naturally completely different. Liu Yi pretended not to see the hesitation in Xiaoye Erlang's eyes, and nodded silently without speaking. "I'll do it." Ono Jiro quickly adjusted his mood and took the angle grinder: "You can go to the boss and help you come up with ideas." "Okay!" Liu Yi nodded and warned as he walked out: "Check the hostages later and don't cause trouble." "I'll go now." Ono Jiro was really worried that something might happen to the hostages, so he quickly put down the angle grinder and walked to the quiet room. "Arrange for two people to go to the second floor for a walk. Surveillance alone cannot give a comprehensive view." Liu Yi explained again and walked out of the vault. When Liu Yi walked into the security monitoring room again, Mr. Long's face was so gloomy that it almost dripped with water. "What's wrong?" Liu Yi saw his face and knew something must have happened. Mr. Long looked at Liu Yi with his red eyes and said in a low voice: "Both members of the second group were arrested." "What?" Liu Yi's expression froze. After two seconds, he sighed and murmured: "Fortunately, they don't know our evacuation route." "Yes~" Mr. Long sighed as well. The evacuation plan was formulated by Mr. Long and several key members of the gang. After the formulation was completed, Liu Yi participated in it and made several valuable suggestions for improvement. "The two boys who were observing the enemy situation outside the front and rear doors and were responsible for detonating the bombs were completely unaware of the evacuation plan. The man at the front door doesn't need to know, because he has a plan and is always hiding in the dark. As long as you are not exposed, there is no need to evacuate with the team. And the one at the back door is responsible for driving the car. Once he understands the evacuation arrangements and routes, Bao Buqi will drive away in his car under extreme conditions or under great psychological pressure. Although Mr. Long trusted his group of people, he would not dare to gamble even if there was a one-in-a-million chance. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the alley on the right side of the main entrance, next to the police command car, the police officer in charge of the operation, Zheng Chunye, looked at the two arrested gangsters in front of him with an unkind expression. He asked slowly and gloomily: "Do you really have nothing to say?" Both gangsters were slightly injured during the arrest. Although not serious, they looked very embarrassed. Hearing Haruno¡¯s question, he was trained to snort at the same time. One gaze moved to the left and the other to the right, showing a posture that would rather die than surrender. Haruno stared at the two gangsters in front of him. He watched for a few seconds to make sure he got any response. He said to the young police officer next to him: "Zhongsen, I want you to pry open their mouths as quickly as possible!"A group of heavily armed anti-terrorist squads are in action. A team passed through the adjacent building and reached the roof of the second floor of the vault. Following the instructions of the technical department, move to the office closest to the internal stairs and quickly secure the rappel rope. After waiting for the two boys wandering back and forth in the office area on the second floor to walk away, the two anti-terrorism team members stood upside down and landed at the same time. Stand steady outside the office window and fix long strips of plastic explosives on the left and right sides of the glass. Plug in the electric fuse and mark the height of the breach. When the two boys inside reach the end of the corridor and start to turn back, they quickly return to the top of the building with the help of their teammates above. The other team slowly approached from behind the back door surveillance camera. When they were under the surveillance camera, the team leader raised his hand to make a stop gesture. Subsequently, under the guidance of the technical department, a team member moved toward the back door little by little. Almost at the extreme end of the surveillance screen, a piece of plastic explosive rolled into a long strip was pasted on the hinge gap of the back door. After inserting the electric fuse, the forward team members quickly retreated to a safe distance. A few minutes later, the two boys on the second floor strolled back and forth slowly. Just as he was about to reach the west end of the corridor, a counter-terrorism team member on the roof quickly pressed the detonation button. ¡°Bang~¡± Amidst a burst of overlapping and continuous blasting sounds, the 18-centimeter-thick laminated explosion-proof glass below cracked instantly. With the debris flying, most of the glass fan cracked into snowflakes and fell towards the first floor. Two assaulters jumped with rappel ropes in hand. Swinging down in a half-arc in the air, they both fell accurately into the broken window. The two people took advantage of the situation and turned forward to remove the impact. They knocked open the office glass door half a second apart. When the two boys on the west side of the corridor hurriedly raised their guns out of astonishment, the two assaulters who were kneeling and taking aim had already completed the locking action (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com flames You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Da da da¡­ta da da~¡± The two superimposed short bursts of submachine gun fire broke the silence on the second floor again after the explosion. The two boys at the west end of the corridor didn't even scream. One of them was shot in the head and fell straight down. There were a few splashes of blood on the other's chest, and the impact of the bullet shattered the partition glass next to him. Mr. Long in the surveillance room, from the surveillance footage of the corridor on the second floor, saw people from the anti-terrorism team rushing into the corridor from the office. Seven people were hiding on both sides of the stairway, and the two leading ones rushed into the stairway one after the other. He quickly picked up the intercom and ordered his men in the hall to seal the stairwell on the first floor with fire. ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± A boy at the service desk picked up the old M66 submachine gun in his hand, aimed at the stairs and pulled the trigger. The submachine gun fires extremely fast, and within a few seconds of continuous fire, all the bullets in the magazine will be fired. Seeing his companion hurriedly changing bullets, another boy raised his gun and pointed it at the stairs for additional suppression. The kid who fired last should have served in the military and knew how to use continuous bursts of fire to extend the suppression time. Because it was renovated from an old building, the stairs on the first and second floors of the vault are not only narrow, but also steep. A submachine gun was aimed at the position of the walking platform above the stairway, and scattered randomly. The shooting bullets and flying ricochet actually suppressed the two soldiers who rushed under the net on the second floor, forcing them to stop and retreat. The surveillance in the lobby clearly captured the location and movements of the two gangsters on the first floor. The technical team immediately reported the observed situation to the team leader. The captain immediately reported the location information of the two gangsters to the first assaulter in front who was closest to the walking platform. And ordered the preparation of shock bombs. The first assaulter quickly took out the blast bomb, pulled out the safety guard and prepared. He planned to take advantage of the gangster, who was obviously trained in shooting, to lean forward and throw it to an effective position while he was changing his ammunition. But before the target¡¯s magazine was empty, the gangster from before took fire again. And this time I am obviously calmer, and I know how to stop and stop. This kind of person is actually the most dangerous. He himself doesn¡¯t know where the next bullet will fly, and his shooting is neither accurate nor rhythmic. In order to prevent unnecessary casualties, the team leader immediately ordered the first assaulter to wait for the fighter plane. Because there is no threat on the second floor, the entire team is gathered near the stairs on the second floor. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, "Also waiting for the opportunity, there is another group of anti-terrorism teams outside the back door. They will blow open the back door at the same time as the detonation bombs sound. After the two groups successfully occupied the first floor, they then coordinated to attack the gangsters in the vault. Strive not to give the opponent any room to fight back, and resolve the battle with one round of firepower. The police planned well, but they overestimated Mr. Long¡¯s plan. When he first occupied the vault, he thought that if the police attacked by force, the second floor would be the best place to break through. So, in addition to the front and back doors, there were five small barrels of gasoline mixed with sugar placed in the ceiling above the stairs on the first and second floors. Mr. Long in the monitoring room looked at the anti-terrorism team members gathered on both sides of the stairs on the second floor. He rubbed the detonator in his hand with the fingers of his right hand and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. After waiting for a few seconds and seeing no movement from those stinky policemen, Mr. Long frowned and asked Liu Yi, "Why didn't they rush?" Liu Yi didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth, so he pretended to think for a moment before saying: ¡°The firepower on the first floor is too intense. The stairs are so narrow. If you rush through them, you will die. " "Aren't they all wearing body armor and helmets?" Mr. Long said in an angry tone. ¡°I saw a video online that said that even if a bulletproof vest can block bullets, it cannot block the impact. It is very common for bones to be broken, muscles to be broken, and even internal organs to be injured. ¡°Besides, his arms and legs are not bulletproof. " Liu Yi¡¯s words sounded very reasonable. Mr. Long stretched out his left hand to pick up the walkie-talkie and told the two boys who were firing alternately at the service desk to save some bullets. When the two boys heard Mr. Long¡¯s words, they subconsciously ceased fire. And their action of stopping fire and looking around fell within the surveillance field of view for the first time. As the technical team issued a reminder, No. 1 on the second floor??, let Ono bring out five hostages. A younger brother quickly ran to the vault. A few minutes later, Ono Erlang and two others dragged five hostages into the hall. Liu Yi was a little nervous when he saw the hostages appearing in the hall, and then he felt relieved after confirming that there were no civet cats among the five people. At this time, the flames in the stairs finally slowly extinguished, because they were all made of flame-retardant materials and the construction quality was extremely high. Except for the darkness inside the stairs, the overall structure was not affected in any way. It¡¯s just that there are a few lying bodies with white smoke emitting, which is really creepy. The fireworks and burning smell in the air made the five hostages who could not see anything very nervous. After being pulled to a stop by Ono Erlang and the other three, they were all hunched over and shivering. Mr. Long looked at the five unlucky people in front of him with cold eyes, and then said in a warm tone: "The police just tried to attack by force, but we were successfully defeated. Nine of them died, burned alive. " The five hostages were frightened, their bodies were shaking like chaff, and while they were whining and pleading, three of them sat down on the ground one after another with their legs weak, and one of them peed his pants. In a short while, a large area was wet under the buttocks. ¡° Adding a hint of vague irritation to the air that was already filled with the smell of fireworks and burnt stench. Mr. Long admired the frightened expressions of the five hostages for a while before continuing: "I told you before that our action was for protest and we did not want to kill anyone. However, the police directly sent people to attack without effective communication. This is stupid, so it needs to be communicated. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com "No matter the cost" You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Of the five hostages taken out, three were security guards and the other two were staff. At this moment, the difference in IQ emerged. The two staff members sitting on the ground instantly heard the subtext in Mr. Long¡¯s voice. The moment they realized they were alive, the two of them straightened their backs almost at the same time, struggling to move forward, uttering a desperate "woo woo" in their mouths. Although they were speechless, it was obvious that they were very willing to serve as a "bridge" for communication between the robbers and the police. Mr. Long ignored the two "smart" hostages. He paused for two seconds and then continued: "In order to show sincerity to the police, I have decided to release the five of you." When some of the five hostages were stunned and some were in ecstasy, Mr. Long added: "After I release you, I hope you will explain to the police the reasons for our action in detail. ?Also, tell them that we are willing to negotiate on follow-up matters. Hopefully they will be able to send significant negotiators. " In the space of two sentences, the two bewildered hostages also reacted one after another. Like the other three, they nodded wildly to show that they understood. ¡°Okay, my people will take you to the second floor in a moment. The window of an office there was broken by the police. You can stand at the window and let the police outside pick you up. " At this moment, even if five hostages were asked to jump from the second floor, they were extremely willing. After listening to Mr. Long¡¯s words, the five guys were almost crazy with joy. In addition to nodding to show that he understood, he kept whimpering, probably wanting to say some words of thanks. Soon, Jiro Ono took off the hoods and gags in the mouths of the five hostages, and escorted them to the second floor with his two younger brothers. The dynamics in the hall, including what Mr. Long said to the five hostages, were all captured by surveillance cameras. Subsequently, the technical team immediately reported to the operations commander Haruno. After Haruno listened to the report, his depressed heart finally felt a little better. Just now, the police chief once again issued a strict order to deal with the gangsters as quickly as possible, regardless of the cost. ¡°Otherwise, those reporters who are as annoying as flies may have to take action. Although he didn¡¯t say it clearly, the police chief¡¯s meaning of ¡°regardless of the cost¡± was very clear. Not only the loss of the police officers is not taken into account, but the loss of the hostages is also not taken into account. The previous attack has fully demonstrated the brutality and cunning of the robbers. It is foreseeable that if attacks continue at all costs, the injuries to police officers and hostages are likely to be extremely heavy. Especially the hostages, the robbers occupy the vault which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. After the tough battle, it is very likely that none of them will survive. Therefore, after listening to the report from his subordinates, Haruno felt a little more relaxed. Because, if all the hostages die, even if no one at the summit holds him accountable for his command responsibility after the operation, the incident itself will be recorded. Once it is discovered one day in the future, the failure to protect all the information will become his black history. Now that the kidnappers have released five, he arranged for his men to talk to the other party about the conditions and try to get them to release five more. After the attack is launched, the men can be more powerful and successfully rescue a few more. So, more than half of the twenty-one hostages will survive. In that case, the file will look much better. From now on, even if one day I am questioned by someone, I will be able to have something to say. With a plan in mind, Haruno quickly ordered his men: "Quickly, contact the fire station and ask them to send an air mattress." "Yes!" His subordinates stood at attention and saluted. When his subordinates took the order and left, Haruno's mind flashed and he quickly stopped. Seeing his subordinates looking at him in confusion, he explained with a sullen face: "You can't prepare in advance! ¡°Otherwise, the robbers will realize that their behavior has been secretly monitored by us. " Hearing this, his subordinates suddenly realized, and their eyes looking at Haruno were instantly filled with admiration. Haruno enjoys the gazes of his subordinates, but he must not show it on his face. He frowned slightly and pondered for a few seconds, then ordered: "In this way, when the hostages appear at the second floor window later, wait for them to explain the situation. Then, send an explosion-proof vehicle and a police car over and park in a 'T' shape. The second floor is not very high, so let them jump to the roof of the car and get down. "Scalp, when he climbed to the top of the stairs, a bullet that refracted twice accidentally hit his back. Fortunately, even bullets fired from sniper rifles will inevitably lose their power after two ricochetes. Ono is also a ruthless person. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain, climbed twice, and then rolled down the stairs. Another boy followed closely behind and rolled down the stairs as well. Although the two people were injured, the injuries were not serious. Back to the vault, a group of people were busy helping to treat the wounds. Liu Yi, who had been staring at the surveillance screen, noticed the heavy siege outside the main entrance. A guy who looked like an official was taking off his coat and putting on a bulletproof suit. Next to that guy, a police officer who seemed to be relatively young was waiting there with an electric horn in his hand. Realizing that the police might be sending someone to negotiate, Liu Yi¡¯s eyes fell on the surveillance screen facing the vault. At this time, Huahu seemed a little anxious, walking up and down the passage between the storage area and the quiet room alone. Every time I walked back and forth, I would raise my head intentionally or unintentionally to glance at the surveillance probe facing the vault door. Catching him while he was "walking" from the inside of the vault toward the door, Liu Yi quickly operated the console and selected the camera. The moment Huahu raised his head and glanced at the probe, he moved the control lever and made an up and down adjustment motion. Huahu didn¡¯t seem to notice the details of the camera¡¯s ¡°nodding¡± at all, and turned around expressionlessly and walked back. When he swung his right hand back, he quickly made an "ok" gesture. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Guests of the Inagawa Society (Part 1) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Five hostages were shot to death in front of a large number of police. This made Haruno realize that the robbers seemed not to want to negotiate with the police at all. Using words to trick the hostages into walking to the window and standing in a row, and then shooting them, was completely retaliation for the raid by the anti-terrorist squad. Just when Haruno made up his mind to send out the assault team again, attacking from the front door, the back door, and the second floor, and solving the robbers in one go, an unexpected situation occurred. Two newspaper reporters actually bypassed the surrounding police blockade and entered the scene. Reporters are a very troublesome thing. With them present, Haruno cannot launch a raid regardless of the safety of the hostages. We can only send people to pretend to negotiate while secretly reporting to the superiors, asking the officials above to find ways to get rid of the trouble. While the police officer sent to negotiate was making preparations, Hua Hu, who was walking back and forth in the vault, wiped the sweat on his forehead with an angry look on his face. He complained in a rough voice: "Damn it, why is it getting more and more boring." Ono Erlang escaped and was in a good mood at this time. Hearing Huahu¡¯s complaint, he said cheerfully: ¡°The window on the second floor is cool, why don¡¯t you go and enjoy the breeze?¡± "Go away, I will block you in front of you." Hua Hu laughed and cursed. At this moment, there was a faint crashing sound in Quiet Room No. 2. The soundproofing of the quiet room is actually very good, but I found that a few hostages were not honest before. In order to prevent them from doing tricks behind closed doors, all doors are now open. Huahu heard the crash, stretched his neck and took a look into the No. 2 quiet room. I saw the civet cat sitting alone in the corner, trying hard to hit the wall with its back. "Grandma, screw me alive!" Hua Hu cursed angrily and walked in with his arms raised. The civet cat heard the approaching footsteps, and while continuing to hit the wall with its back, it tried its best to raise its head and purr, as if it had something to say. Huahu strode up to the civet cat and raised his foot as if to kick it. However, with his legs raised, there was a trace of suspicion on his face. He asked with a fierce face: "Do you have something to say?" ¡°Wuwuwu,wuwuwu¡­¡± The civet cat nodded tightly. Huahu suddenly realized something and asked again: "Can you understand Chinese?" ¡°Woo woo woo, woo woo woo¡­¡± the civet cat continued to nod. "Are you from China?" Hua Hu asked tentatively. ¡°Woo woo woo, woo woo woo¡­¡± The civet cat nodded faster. Hearing that the other party was a compatriot, the fierce look on Huahu's face obviously dissipated, but he did not make any claims on his own. He stretched his head outside the quiet room and shouted to Mr. Long: "Boss Long, there is a Chinese man here who seems to have something to say." Huahu and Civet Mao did not control the volume during the question and answer session. Although Mr. Long outside did not watch, he listened roughly. Everything happened very naturally, the door of the quiet room was open, Huahu spoke to Ono Jiro in Chinese, and the people inside heard it. When you are in a crisis in a foreign land, you suddenly hear the voices of your compatriots and have the idea of ????playing the nostalgia card to survive. This is normal. If it were Liu Yi, even if he knew that the other party was his compatriot, he would never pick up the fight. They won¡¯t even let the other party walk out of the vault alive. Because Liu Yi is rational, he knows that letting the other person leave would be potentially dangerous. Huahu has always been very honest and honest, even a little naive. His behavior is simple and predictable, and his emotions are all on his face. When he heard that the other party was Chinese, he immediately changed his attitude. This is normal. If another subordinate were like this, Mr. Long would definitely reprimand him for his stupid behavior. However, Huahu spoke up and decided to give him face. Because compared to Liu Yi, he actually likes Hua Hu more. Liu Yi has technical advantages and can make up for the team's shortcomings very well. "But, he is too smart. As a very smart team leader, Mr. Long instinctively resents the appearance of a second smart person in the team. Even if there is, you can't be smarter than him. Of course, Mr. Long may still be subjectively aware of this at this time. But in his subconscious, he has this understanding. This is why he has always been vaguely wary of Liu Yi.??Just deal with it alone. ¡°Furthermore, I hope you will solemnly remind your subordinates not to be too curious. " The raccoon cat¡¯s words undoubtedly prove the importance and sensitivity of such ¡°things¡±. Mr. Long naturally doesn¡¯t want to be hunted down by gangsters after going through so much trouble to escape. After asking Huahu to untie the civet cat¡¯s legs, he motioned to the next room and said, ¡°Please come with me.¡± The civet cat took care of himself. After Huahu cut off the ties on his feet, he stood up with difficulty and followed Mr. Long out of the quiet room No. 2. The moment he went out, the civet cat was instantly attracted by the items piled everywhere outside. The next moment, his eyes were looking back and forth among the messy things, obviously looking for something. Mr. Long stopped at the door of Quiet Room No. 1, which was already empty. He was a little confused by the sudden situation just now. Now my mind calmed down a little. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT LOOKED The wrists and fingers are obviously swollen and purple, indicating that the tie is very tight. A few seconds later, the civet cat gave up searching with his eyes and turned around to follow Mr. Long into Quiet Room No. 1. Seeing the two people entering the house one after another, Ono Erlang asked Hua Hu in a low voice: "What is that guy's background?" "I don't know, it's from Daoxiang Village." Huahu muttered angrily. "HissDaoxiang Village?" Onojiro felt vaguely that the name sounded familiar, but for a moment he couldn't remember where he had heard it. While I was reminiscing, I heard Hua Hu say again: "It's not Daoxiang Village, it's Dao who knows how to do it." "What's going on with Inakawa?" Onojiro's expression became even more confused, but he was only confused for a moment, and he immediately asked in surprise: "What's going on with Inakawa?" "Ah~ yes, yes, it's the Daochuan Society." Huahu nodded and asked Xiaoye with confusion: "What is the Daochuan Society for? I think Boss Long is very polite to him. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com Guests of the Inagawa Society (Part 2) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "" Ono Jiro was left speechless by the ignorant and fearless appearance of Hua Hu. He explained in a low voice: "Inakawa will be a gangster, a big gangster." "Gangster? Damn it! He who is a gangster is like 13 rakes!" Huahu suddenly realized and cursed directly. "Keep your voice down, keep your voice down!" Even though the door of Quiet Room No. 1 was closed, Hua Hu's scolding still frightened Ono Erlang. "You're so screwed up!" Huahu glared, pointed at Quiet Room No. 1 and said, "A streetwalker, a stinky beggar, why are you afraid of him!" "No, no!" Onojiro was dumbfounded and quickly pressed down Huahu's arm When Ono Erlang suppressed his voice and explained to Huahu the power of the Inagawa Society, Mr. Long pulled up a chair in the quiet room No. 1 and asked the civet cat to sit down. When he turned around and sat down on the chair opposite, he pretended to be casual and asked: "You said you were a guest of the Daochuan Club. Can you tell me who invited you here?" "Consultant Tsunoda, do you have any questions?" Tanuki's tone was still stiff. Mr. Long nodded, and the doubt in his heart disappeared again. The "Advisor Tsunoda" the tanuki mentioned is named Yoshio Tsunoda, and he is a special advisor to the Inagawa Society. It is said that he is very trusted by the third generation Inagawa Yuhi. As an advisor, he has great power. These things were heard by Mr. Long when he was drinking with his friends from the local gang. If you are an outsider, you may be able to name the president of the Inagawa Society casually, and even the names of some key members of the organization, but it is difficult to know the consultant Yoshio Tsunoda. After all, Mr. Long is not a gang member, and his understanding of the Daochuan Society is limited. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out can can be observed. Sitting opposite the civet cat, he said in a sincere tone: "You can tell me what you are looking for. Don't worry, I will find it myself and make appropriate arrangements." The civet cat seemed a little worried, but after thinking for a while, he finally said: "Safe No. e128, two CDs. There may be something else, but it¡¯s not important. " These words made Mr. Long scratch his head very much. As a safe and stable storage medium, optical discs are being widely used nowadays. Among the things piled outside, you can find forty or fifty at random. Who knows which two were taken out of the safe No. e128. After smacking his lips, Mr. Long said awkwardly: "Can you tell me what kind of container those things were placed in? Is it a suitcase, a paper bag, or something else?" "I don't know." The civet cat shook his head and explained, "I came to pick up things as promised today." Mr. Long¡¯s original idea was to find the things belonging to the Daochuan Society, rummage through them and put them back in safe No. 128. Find some other worthless things and stuff them into a few safes in Area E. ¡°In this way, when the police enter the scene afterwards, they will think that there is nothing valuable in the box, so the robber just flipped through it and threw it inside. And what the civet cat said made him completely confused what to do. He didn¡¯t even know what the CD was packed with, and he couldn¡¯t even recall it based on the clues. You can¡¯t just collect all the CDs and stuff them into safe No. 128 or take them away. The civet cat understood Mr. Long¡¯s expression, frowned and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Give me a mobile phone, and I¡¯ll call the person in charge and ask.¡± "This the communication here has been decided." Mr. Long said with a wry smile. "What should we do?" The civet cat was anxious, struggled to stand up, and threatened sternly: "I can tell you responsibly, no matter whether the disc is lost, the contents inside will still be exposed. "Me, you, and everyone else outside, plus yours" ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, please calm down, please calm down!¡± Mr. Long raised his hand to interrupt the anxious civet cat. He asked tentatively: ¡°Do you know what¡¯s on the CD?¡± "" The raccoon cat's expression was wary for a moment, but then he guessed what Mr. Long was thinking. After sitting down again, he said honestly and politely: "Find all the CDs and give me a computer." "No problem!" Mr. Long quickly assured. Just as he stood up and was about to walk out, he heard the civet cat say extremely unhappy: "My hand is going to die!" "Oh~Sorry~Sorry!" Mr. Long said with a smile on his facep; "Ah~" Onojiro let out a heartbreaking scream, and his eyes instantly turned blood red. He threw himself on Mr. Long and shook him hard twice. The figure of the civet cat walking out of the vault flashed in his mind. The sadness in his chest was instantly replaced by overwhelming anger. He turned around and shouted at Huahu, who was completely stupid: "Go! Catch that person!" "Huh? Huh? Who are you arresting?" Huahu recovered from his dementia, was confused for a moment, and then reacted suddenly. He pulled out the pistol from Onojiro's waist, turned around and ran out in large strides. After rushing out of the vault, he ran towards the hall and shouted: "In the hall, stop that grandson!" Huahu¡¯s roar was loud, but the problem was that the two boys in the hall couldn¡¯t understand Chinese. The two boys at the service desk first vaguely heard Onojiro¡¯s roar, and within a few seconds they heard Huahu¡¯s loud roar again. Although they couldn¡¯t understand what Huahu was yelling, they both realized that something was definitely wrong. After looking at each other uneasily, one of the boys left the service desk and ran quickly towards the vault. As soon as he rushed into the corridor leading to the vault, the civet cat huddled behind the green plants raised his revolver with both hands flat, and fired two "bang" and "bang" shots at the figure less than two meters away. The first shot hit the opposite gun, and the second shot directly exploded the target's chest. Another boy at the service desk heard the gunshot and rushed towards the corridor with a submachine gun. At this moment, Huahu has chased out. The civet cat huddled in the corner and saw Huahu showing his head. He held the revolver with trembling hands and fired continuously with "bang", "bang" and "bang". Huahu hurriedly retreated, leaned out of the corner with his gunner, and fired back continuously. There were two people, one holding a gun and fighting randomly, the other without showing his head, it was a complete "blind shooting". As bullets flew in the corridor, the civet cat carefully distinguished the footsteps beside him. The moment the boy at the service desk rushed into the corridor, he seemed frightened and sat down on the ground. The muzzle of the gun subconsciously aimed at the opponent, and with a "bang" sound, the last bullet was drawn out (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com technical adjustment You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Because reporters arrived at the scene, Haruno had to temporarily put aside his plan to continue the attack. A police officer was dispatched to press the emergency call button outside the vault door and request negotiations with the robber leader. Mr. Long is being plotted. How can Liu Yi in the monitoring room help call people. His knowledge of Japanese was very limited, so he could only use the simplest language to delay: "The leader has something to deal with, please wait a moment." After saying one sentence, he hung up the call directly. The police force who came to negotiate from outside was very depressed. When he thought about it, the robbers inside were now surrounded. The only way is to use the hostages in hand to negotiate terms with the police in order to have a chance of escaping. But since we need to negotiate conditions, we must communicate. But the current situation is that the robbers¡¯ desire to communicate does not seem to be very strong. This is against common sense! why? At this moment, the police officer recalled in his mind the various crime-themed movies, TV series, and novels he had watched. In the end, a very firm result was reached. That is, the robber must have some secret way to escape. Thinking of this, the police department did not dare to delay, turned around and walked back. Angrily, he found Commander Haruno and expressed his guess. However, the answer is that it is basically impossible for the other party to use any tricks to escape. First of all, strict reinforcement and risk shielding were carried out during the renovation of the vault. Take the back door as an example. Even a seemingly ordinary door cannot be easily destroyed even by plastic explosives. This applies to every door, let alone the surrounding walls and floors. With the excavation method, it is impossible to excavate in a short time. If it explodes, it will inevitably make a huge noise. In terms of pipelines, there are only two underground in the vault. One is for water supply and drainage, and the other is for electrical and network cables. Both pipelines are oval structures with a length of 30 centimeters, and even children cannot climb in and out. As for the kind in old American blockbusters, foreign helicopters or armed assault rescues are also impossible. The vault is only two stories high. If helicopters dare to come, they can be shot down with rifles. In the event of an armed assault, in addition to more than 200 police officers, there will also be five elite teams from the anti-terrorism rapid response force. Unless a paramilitary force with comparable numbers and sophisticated weapons is produced. ¡°Otherwise, there would be no ability to break through the siege and rescue the accomplices inside. This is Kyoto, not the territory of the United States. How could a paramilitary force of several hundred people suddenly appear? Did the Self-Defense Forces rebel collectively? After listening to Haruno¡¯s analysis, the police department scratched their heads. He subconsciously thought that the robbers in the vault must have some clever ways to escape. It¡¯s just that his brain is not sophisticated enough, so he can¡¯t figure it out. While the police department was thinking hard, Haruno noticed two reporters, a man and a woman, negotiating with the blocking police officers not far away, apparently intending to interview him. So, he patted the police officer on the shoulder and asked him to take a rest first. After half an hour, go and communicate with the robber again. After the police department turned around and left, Haruno waved his hand at the police officer who blocked the reporter. The police officer was being bullied by two reporters and was helpless. When he saw Haruno's gesture, he quickly stepped aside. The two reporters were overjoyed. One held a microphone and the other carried a camera, and hurried to Haruno. Haruno asked his subordinates to stop reporters before because he didn't know how to explain what happened before. A group of anti-terrorist squad members died tragically, and five hostages were shot dead. If he doesn't handle it well, it will become a major stain on his career. He originally thought that if he delayed it, the two uninvited guests would be quickly dealt with at the summit. ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that after so long, these two things are still hanging on the scene like dog-skin plasters and refuse to leave. What does this mean? It shows that the media behind the two reporters is very powerful. I'm afraid it will be difficult to send them away without revealing something. ¡°But the matter is so important that he cannot just arrange for others to speak out. After procrastinating until now, I finally figured out a countermeasure before I dared to let people come over. The countermeasure Haruno thought of is actually very simple, that is to control?The order of the anti-terrorism team's raid and the robbers' shooting of the hostages was reversed. ¡°However, he was very sure that none of the police officers at the scene would expose him. After all, if the operation fails and is frustrated, all police officers involved will be humiliated. After adjusting the chronological order, not only this humiliation was resolved. The anti-terrorism force even thanked him. Because of his "technical adjustments", the team that broke in never discovered the trap in time, and all of them died. ? became willing to sacrifice himself in order to protect the safety of the hostages. Just when Haruno was secretly proud, a technician in the surveillance vehicle ran over quickly and shouted: "Commander, an abnormal situation has been detected." Haruno was just planning to get rid of the two reporters and walked quickly towards the surveillance vehicle after hearing this. When he stepped onto the surveillance vehicle, he saw from the corner of his eye that two reporters wanted to follow. He stopped and turned around and asked, "Do you really want to go to court?" When the two reporters heard this, their steps suddenly froze. Haruno made a gesture and asked someone to take the two "dog skin plasters" away, then got into the car. During the surveillance, the civet cat was lying behind the green plants, poking its head bit by bit like a thief, observing the situation in the hall. Because the robbers all wore masks, when Haruno saw him and cooperated with his movements, he could easily guess that a hostage had escaped. When I was about to ask the people in the technical team what happened before, I could vaguely hear someone roaring in the background of the surveillance. While he was carefully analyzing the content of the roar, a robber at the reception desk in the lobby quickly walked towards the passage leading to the vault with a gun. As a result, as soon as he walked into the passage, the guy hiding behind the green plants raised his gun and clicked it twice. Immediately from the direction of the passage to the vault, a sturdy guy wearing a mask chased out. The guy hiding behind the green plants shot out of desperation. Although the bullets fired were completely inaccurate, the sound of the gunshot still forced the strong man in the direction of the vault back. Then, the two of them shot at each other across the passage. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com It seems like something is missing You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! From the surveillance footage, it can be seen that the guy running away is very cowardly, and he probably doesn¡¯t know how to use a gun. Except for one shot in the middle, the rest of the bullets were just random shots. At this time, another robber at the service desk arrived. The guy who had been huddled behind the green plants seemed to hear the footsteps of the robber approaching. As soon as the opponent showed his head, he screamed and shot at him with instinct. The man was obviously frightened. The robbers were all shot and fell. He huddled up in a ball, lowered his head and closed his eyes as he frantically pulled the trigger. After hugging him for a few times, he didn¡¯t hear the gunshot, and then he realized that there were no bullets in the gun. At this time, the strong man in the direction of the vault grabbed a magazine from his companion who had caught up and replaced it. He leaned forward and fired again. The guy who escaped was so frightened that he dropped his gun and rushed into the hall with his head in his hands. Temporarily avoiding the muzzle of the gun behind him, he ran a few steps confusedly, looking left and right, and seemed to see an emergency exit sign. Then, he rushed to the back door regardless of it. Haruno was worried about not knowing the details of the robbers. When he saw a hostage escaping, he was extremely excited. Quickly ordered the anti-terrorism team on standby outside the back door to prepare for the response. After receiving the order, the captain of the anti-terrorism team at the back door immediately ordered his men to insert a temporarily found crowbar into the gap that was blown open by the back door. The four people worked together to pull the two crowbars and exerted force instantly. With a squeaking and rubbing sound, the back door was pried open with a large gap. As the four people continued to exert force, the crack in the door became wider and wider. By this time, the civet cat had already rushed to the back door, originally intending to knock open the shaky door leaf. But before he could take off, he saw the door being pried open. There were crowbars blocking him from above and below, so he could only jump sideways and plunge his head into the crack of the door. As a result, the upper body successfully escaped out of the door, but the buttocks and legs were stuck inside. ¡° Before the civet cat could struggle, several big hands pinched his shoulders, pulled his arms, and pulled him out Haruno judged from the surveillance that the civet cat saw the emergency exit sign and ran to the back door. But in fact, it was Liu Yi, who was standing at the door of the security monitoring room, who pointed him in the direction of escape. By the time Huahu rushed into the hall, the civet cat had been dragged out by the anti-terrorism team members outside. But even so, Huahu still vented his anger and continued to pull the trigger at the back door until one magazine was completely empty. "What's going on!" Liu Yi asked loudly with a livid face. Huahu was panting and silent. Onojiro, who was chasing after him, cried out in a tearful voice: "That bastard killed the boss." "What?" Liu Yi was stunned for a moment. He waited for two seconds before confirming in disbelief: "You said Mr. Long was killed by that person just now?" "Avenge the boss!" Before Onojiro could reply, a boy who was chasing after him rushed towards the back door with a gun raised. Although Liu Yi couldn't understand what he was shouting, he guessed his intention from the other person's emotions and actions. He quickly shouted: "Stop him!" Except for Hua Hu and Ono Erlang, the rest of the people who chased out couldn't understand what Liu Yi was shouting. There were even two boys carrying guns who wanted to rush out with the leader, but Hua Hu stepped directly in front of them. "Let's do it together!" The boy in the lead pointed his gun directly at Huahu's forehead. Unexpectedly, the submachine gun in his hand was snatched away by Hua Hu in the next second, and then his eyes dimmed, and a fist as big as a sandbag hit him directly in the face with a muffled sound. When the two boys behind saw their companion being beaten, they shouted and rushed towards Huahu. As a result, Huahu punched and kicked them, and they were both knocked down. Huahu didn¡¯t hit hard. After the three boys fell down, they struggled to get up and tried to get up again. Before Huahu could take action again, Ono Jiro roared loudly, yelled at the three impulsive guys to stop, pointed at the back door and shouted: "You can't do anything except being shot to death randomly after chasing me!" Seeing that nearly a third of the back door was pried open, the three boys gradually calmed down. At this time, Liu Yi said: "Look for something to block the back door Where is the remote control? Find the remote control quickly." Liu Yi spoke in Chinese, which others could not understand, but Ono Jiro could. After realizing that what Liu Yi said was the truth, he quickly explainedAt that moment, Liu Yi saw Mr. Long's body and returned to the monitoring room with Ono Erlang, who was holding the remote control tightly. Although Jiro Ono is the veteran of the gang, Mr. Long has always been the brains and he is the hands and feet. There is no need to make any decisions, just do what you are told. Now that Mr. Long has said no, he is gone, and a group of people are still blocked in the vault by the police. He is so sad that he is completely panicked. The reason why a wise boss doesn¡¯t like having a second smart person in the team is undoubtedly highlighted at this moment. When there was nothing to do, there was no need for Liu Yi to take the initiative to speak, so Onojiro came over to ask for advice. Of course Liu Yi can't say: "It's okay, everything is planned and the methods are ready." In order not to arouse Ono's suspicion, he tried to be calm and told him: "This situation must not be messed up. Only by being calm can you have a chance of survival. " Of course Onojiro was busy and nodded in agreement, but even if his mind calmed down, he couldn't figure out where the "vital opportunity" was. "I can only look at Liu Yi helplessly, and then comfort myself in my heart: "It's okay, there are still fifteen hostages in hand. If it doesn't work, one person grabs two and rushes out. I can¡¯t believe that the police dared to beat all the hostages to death on the street in broad daylight! " Liu Yi "thought" for a while, then suddenly turned his attention to the monitoring wall. Ono Erlang was even more nervous by this sudden action. It frightened Liu Yi's thoughts and he could only continue to watch helplessly. Liu Yi stared at the surveillance wall for two minutes, then frowned and said: "Ono-kun, have you noticed there seems to be something missing outside?" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com Hear the words You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What's missing?" Faced with Liu Yi's question, Ono Erlang was puzzled and transformed into a very qualified admiration. "Reporters! Such a big thing happened, why are there no reporters outside?" Liu Yi pointed out the problem. Hearing this, Jiro Ono immediately locked his eyes on the surveillance screen outside the main entrance. Outside, there were police cars with flashing lights, and policemen who looked like they were facing formidable enemies, but there were only "long guns and short cannons" in sight. He had completely participated in the gang¡¯s three previous operations. Except for the second operation, which went extremely smoothly and escaped before the police responded as planned, the other two operations alerted the police at the scene of the incident. This is not the point. The point is, every time the police arrive soon, a large number of reporters will get wind of it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Even when they retreated, in addition to the police cars chasing after them, every time they saw interview cars that were not afraid of death. During the visit to Bangzi Country, there was even a TV station helicopter overhead following us throughout the whole process. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Ono Jiro, who got out of the car window and opened a row of bullet holes in the helicopter, he would have been watched by the helicopter that day, and whether he could escape in the end would have been a problem. Not to mention when you are abroad, when you watch TV in China, once something unexpected happens somewhere, the major TV stations want to be more active than the police, and a large number of reporters rush into the scene one after another to grab the ratings. Comparing that scene with the current situation outside, the difference is immediately highlighted. "It should beit should be that the police blocked the news." Ono Jiro suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and found a barely plausible reason. "Block the news?" Liu Yi snorted coldly: "How many people have been evacuated from the entire street, how can the news be blocked?" "Hiss" Onojiro's head was buzzing, and he had nothing to say for a while. "Let me ask you something." Liu Yi broke the silence in the monitoring room: "What is the usual attitude of the police in your country towards kidnappers and robbers?" Jiro Ono didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while, and said to himself: ¡°Kidnappers and robbers, their attitude must be to arrest them.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t understand, Liu Yi added: ¡°Generally when this kind of incident occurs, will the police negotiate first, or attack and kill them?¡± "This, that must be" Ono Jiro subconsciously spoke, but was speechless before he finished speaking. Under Liu Yi¡¯s guidance, he realized that it didn¡¯t seem right for the police to send people in without even saying hello No! It's very abnormal! Logically speaking, no matter what you do, you must first find out how many gangsters there are in the vault and how many hostages there are. ??Shout outside and send someone to negotiate before launching an attack. Now you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here, so you start fighting when you come up. This is wrong! "I think I know where the problem lies." Liu Yi said in a low voice. Ono Jiro hurriedly asked: "What's the problem?" "Who are the people who open safes here?" Liu Yi asked. "They are all" Onojiro thought of the high rental fees and management fees here, and subconsciously replied: "They are all rich people." "Thenwhy do those rich people put their things here?" Liu Yi asked again. "Because it's safe." Onojiro didn't even think about it. "Isn't their home safe?" Liu Yi's eyes suddenly became sharp. "At home, at homeit's definitely not as safe as here." Ono Erlang realized that Liu Yi's words were definitely not as simple as they sounded. When he answered, there was a sense of unconfidence in his tone. "Well, it's true that my home is not as safe as here." Liu Yi nodded and murmured: "My home will be robbed and thieves will happen, so they send their valuable things here. Butexcept for valuable things. So what about those certificates of assets, contracts and other things that in our opinion are completely useless paper. " "Those things are not important to us. But they are important to those rich people." Ono Jiro felt as if he had captured something. "Yeah~" Liu Yi pursed his lips and asked Xiaoye: "Why did Boss Long set this year's goal here?" "Because, becausebsp; Onojiro suddenly understood and nodded vigorously: "That's it!" "So, we need bigger and heavier weights. And the weights must be outside, out of the reach of the police." Liu Yi murmured to himself. "But, we don't have that kind of weight." Ono Jiro was filled with worry. "Yes, we don't have one." Liu Yi sighed, and then raised his voice: "However, we can create one. Even if you can only temporarily frighten the police outside, you will have a chance to escape. " Xiaoye Erlang didn't dare to speak, for fear of accidentally disturbing Liu Yi's train of thought. "What kind of weight can not only deter the police outside, but also the people who want us dead?" Liu Yi continued to mutter to himself. "What, what kind of weight will work?" Ono Jiro praised silently in his heart. Liu Yi originally planned to guide Ono Erlang to figure it out on his own, but after waiting for several seconds, the idiot in front of him still looked stupid. Thinking that the escaping civet cat wouldn't be able to buy it too long, he could only pretend to be stunned and pat the table. Yelled: "Yes, we have it!" "What? What is it?" Onojiro became excited as if he had been given a shot of blood. "Haha" Liu Yi laughed for a while, staring at Xiaoye Erlang with ecstasy in his eyes and asked: "Let me ask you, what happened last night?" "Last night" Ono Jiro recalled for a moment, and then his eyes almost bulged out of his sockets. He shouted with a changed tone: "You are thinking you are looking for death!" "Looking for death, that's what happens after escaping. If we don't look for it, we will die soon!" Liu Yi's expression suddenly became ferocious. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Confession of the civet cat You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The civet cat¡¯s confession completely relieved Haruno¡¯s worries. The confession clearly stated that the wealthy businessman¡¯s nephew was the only customer in the vault at the time of the incident. This means that he does not need to worry that among the hostages, there will be a big shot who happens to be doing business in the vault, or someone who is connected to the big shot. And the nephew of the wealthy businessman who escaped did have courage. He actually used the gimmick of huge profits to lure the robber leader to talk to him alone. During the conversation, he got violent and beat the robber leader until he didn't know whether to live or die, and then took the opportunity to escape from the devil's cave. This is undoubtedly another piece of good news for the police. After reading the confession, Haruno immediately decided to launch another attack while the gangsters were leaderless. After the unexpected order was issued, it was resisted by the chief of the anti-terrorism force. The other party¡¯s intention is very clear. Judging from various signs, the robbers must have placed other incendiary bombs or bombs that can be detonated remotely in the target building. If these threats cannot be eliminated, a blind attack will inevitably cause heavy casualties. You, Haruno, can ignore it, but I can¡¯t just watch my subordinates die! The other party¡¯s attitude is extremely determined, and the counter-terrorism force belongs to the Self-Defense Forces, so Haruno cannot forcefully order it. After thinking carefully, I could only decide to use some tactics. That is to send people in to negotiate with the robbers. Once the remote control is discovered, they will seize it and control it. As long as you control the remote control for ten to twenty seconds, three counter-terrorism forces attacking at the same time from outside can seize this gap to invade and quickly clear out the robbers. Although this plan is still risky, it is indeed highly executable. The only key point is the person who goes to negotiate. Grabbing the remote control during negotiations? He is simply looking for death! Even if he grabbed it, he was under control for a short time. It¡¯s hard to say whether the follow-up anti-terrorism team will succeed. He is basically dead. The thing is like this, but the brain circuits of islanders are often different from ours. Under the influence of the middle school culture, many of them yearn for, and even hope to die in a grand way. The police officer who shoulders the task of negotiating is such a person. Not only did he agree without hesitation. When Haruno promised that as long as he could come back alive, he would be recommended to become a police officer, he actually sternly refused. After making an impassioned speech, he turned around and walked firmly towards the main entrance of the vault, and pressed the emergency call button with a determined look. Jiro Ono was in the vault, explaining the next plan to his men with a serious expression. Liu Yi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded on the intercom: ¡°The police have sent someone to negotiate.¡± Onojiro was panicked when he heard this, but then calmed down. He looked at the younger brothers around him with a ferocious face, and said solemnly: "Whether we can get out alive today depends on the subsequent negotiations. Please keep your spirits up and deal with it with all your strength! please! " "Hai!" A group of young men stood at attention and lowered their heads at the same time, shouting in response. In the past, it was myself and others who bowed their heads to Mr. Long. Now I stand at the core position and accept the surrender of others. The change in identity suddenly made Ono Jiro full of confidence. Quickly returned to the surveillance room, staring at the police department outside the main entrance through the surveillance screen. He spoke forcefully into the microphone: "Negotiations are possible, but you can only come in alone." "Okay, please open the door." The police department agreed without hesitation and took the opportunity to make the request. "Impossible!" Ono Jiro flatly refused. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in through the back door.¡± The police department retreated and did the next best thing. Although almost one-third of the back door has been pried open, the corridor is currently blocked with filing cabinets, tables, chairs and other obstructions. If the other party comes in through the back door, it means those things have to be removed. "Impossible!" Ono Jiro rejected the other party's request again, and then said: "You can only come in through the window on the second floor." The police department outside hesitated for a moment. When Haruno's instructions sounded in the earphones, they nodded in agreement: "Okay." While talking, a box-type police car slowly drove out and soon stopped under the broken window. The police department climbed into the box-type police car with the help of two police officers in the car, and then stepped on it.Surprised and uncertain, he asked tentatively: "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? Ha~" Onojiro felt the other party's fear. With more confidence in his heart, he imitated Haruno¡¯s tone just now and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you twenty minutes to find someone with enough weight. ¡°Otherwise, the first batch of videos will be posted online. ??Also, I have to remove all the snipers around me. " Haruno was overwhelmed by the sudden strength of the robbers, and subconsciously wanted to report to his superiors quickly. But after thinking about it, he quickly said: "I need more time, twenty minutes is not enough!" Liu Yi made it very clear in this regard, and Onojiro said without hesitation: "There is no room for negotiation on time. To tell you the truth, our people are overseas, and when they arrive at the agreed time, they will upload the edited video to the Internet. I guarantee you that the content can definitely become a viral hot spot on the Internet in a very short period of time! " When Haruno heard this, his heart felt cold. He was already sure that the people who kidnapped the royal family members last night were the gang in front of him. No wonder these guys seemed to disdain to negotiate with the police before. It seemed that they didn't feel that being surrounded by the police was a crisis, and they were even more eager to leave. Looking at it now, it turns out that they were relying on time, relying on the time agreed with their overseas accomplices to be close, and then suddenly used their trump card. ¡°The police have no time to respond at all, and when they cannot come up with an effective response, they can only bow to them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The confident Ono (Part 1) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The police force who came to negotiate was very depressed. He originally thought that this trip was a fatal trip and the highlight of his life. Who would have thought that before his performance could even begin, he received an order to withdraw from the commander. The police department is not stupid either. Although they don¡¯t understand why, they know from Jiro Ono¡¯s words and tone that the gang of robbers in front of them really holds a very powerful trump card. When a man reached the second floor with a gloomy face, he found that the snipers ambush on the roof of the building across the street and inside the house had withdrawn. When they walked to the window and jumped onto the roof of the car below, several robbers climbed up to the second floor and calmly collected the bodies of their three companions. When the police department returned to the rear and planned to report to Haruno, they found that the door of the command vehicle was closed and everyone inside was standing outside. Needless to say, Haruno must be reporting the situation to his superiors. The island country is a country that pays great attention to rules. Haruno knew that the matter was urgent, but still chose to report to the superior police chief first. After the police chief received the report, he immediately reported it to the police supervisor, but the reply he received was that the police supervisor was in a meeting. I don¡¯t know where the meeting is, who I¡¯m meeting with, or why I¡¯m meeting. The police chief had no choice but to deal with the matter in a special way and made an exception by directly contacting the head of the Kyoto branch of the Cabinet Intelligence Investigation Office. Unexpectedly, the reply I got was: "The supervisor is in a meeting." Seeing that more than ten minutes had passed, the police chief was completely anxious. He didn't care whether it was confidential or not, and he didn't care who answered the phone. He yelled out the seriousness of the matter. The person who answered the phone was the secretary in charge of the Kyoto branch of the Cabinet Intelligence Investigation Office. At this moment, his superior officer and the police inspector, who the chief inspector was looking for but could not find, were having a meeting in the small conference room of the Kyoto branch. The secretary was aware of the incident. After hearing the police chief¡¯s roar on the other end of the phone, he was stunned for a thousandth of a second. Then, he turned around and ran to the small conference room. In the conference room, four heads of government and related units, a special representative of the royal family, and five people were discussing the investigation and response to the kidnapping of Prince Wen. ?To be honest, the current situation is very unfavorable. First of all, all traceable clues have been determined. Prince Wen, the princess¡¯s sister, and the kidnappers who participated in the operation disappeared without a trace. Secondly, it has been more than twelve hours since Prince Wen was kidnapped, and the kidnappers have not released any news, but have not contacted the government. One thing can be basically confirmed, they must have some purpose in carrying out the kidnapping. ????????????? But neither is there any pressure or bidding, but it¡¯s probably a more complete plan. The longer the kidnappers prepare, the more passive the government will be when the price is announced. The worst plan is that if the kidnappers smuggle Prince Wen and Prince Wen out of the country, they will come back and charge a sky-high price. How should the government respond? To save or not to save? If he was rescued, it would definitely be painful and extremely humiliating. "If we don't save it, let alone the activities of Prince Wen and the princess's sister, just the fact that a prince of a country is kidnapped is enough to make the royal family and the government an international laughing stock. A group of heads discussed it for a while, but couldn't come up with any accurate ideas. As they were sitting there looking at each other in silence, they heard a rush of footsteps in the corridor. When it was confirmed that the footsteps were coming towards the conference room at the end of the corridor, the faces of the five people in the room showed more or less nervousness. Because they all had the same premonition that the kidnappers had news. And, it¡¯s definitely not good news! The secretary rushed out of the conference room in one breath. He didn't even have time to report, and pushed the door to the conference room. I saw the eyes of the five big shots in the room all falling on me. He tried hard to swallow his spit and shouted: "The kidnappers have appeared and they are robbing the Shinsei Bank vault!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª His eyes were red from exhaustion, but his energy was extremely high. Asano Hideo was sitting in a speeding police car, with all his energy focused on the mobile phone receiver next to his ear. There are still three minutes left before the time limit required by the robber, but he is now nearly nine kilometers away from the incident site. "If things are really as the robber threatened, by the time he arrives, the other party's accomplice overseas has already uploaded the video to the Internet?Upload. If you have any requests, feel free to ask! "Asano Hideo spit out helplessly. Haruno was just the messenger. Hearing that Asano Hideo softened his attitude, his tense heart finally relaxed a little. ??quickly adjusted her tone and reproduced it word for word. "First remove the police outside, and then release the two people you caught. We will interview the rest later." Ono Jiro stated his conditions calmly. Hideo Asano glanced at the time and shouted anxiously: "Promise him, hurry up!" Haruno was also looking at the time and shouted anxiously: "Yes, yes to both, please stop uploading!" "When I don't see the police, when I see my people, when do I make a call!" Ono Jiro is as steady as a rock. "Evacuate! Order everyone to evacuate! Execute immediately!" Haruno first lowered the window and shouted. Then he picked up the walkie-talkie and said urgently: "The two arrested people are now being held at a nearby police station. It will take ten minutes at the fastest to send them over. You call now, I guarantee that someone will deliver it to you! " Onojiro sat in his chair, tiptoeing lazily and said, "Then you should be faster." Haruno was so anxious that veins popped up on his forehead, but he forced himself to soften: "Please, please make sure to call now." Onojiro laughed wildly again. After raising his wrist and looking at the time, he said calmly: "Okay, for the sake of your sincerity." After finishing his sentence, he raised his hand and gestured to the minions behind him (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The confident Ono (Part 2) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! On the second floor of the building across the street from the vault, a two-person team of bird listeners secretly entered a room where a sniper had previously lurked. A police officer squatted on the ridge of the wall and carefully extended the bird-listening bowl-shaped receiver made of transparent material to the half-open window behind the blinds. With the help of the lens on the bird listening device and the handheld LCD observation screen, aim the receiver at the broken window on the second floor of the docking vault. Almost at the same time that the preparations were completed, Liu Yi, wearing a mask, quickly walked up to the second floor. He said hello to Jiro Ono, walked to the window, took out a satellite phone and unfolded the antenna. Looking at the phone screen, I took two steps left and right, found a location with a relatively good signal, and made a dialing gesture. The police officer holding a bird listening device across the street constantly fine-tuned the receiver so that the listening point was always locked on the position of Liu Yi's mouth. Another police officer wearing headphones kept adjusting the knob of the instrument in his hand to try to block external environmental interference noise. Not long after, the call was connected. Liu Yi looked at the police cars and police officers downstairs who had begun to evacuate, and asked in a low voice: "Did the video upload? (Did the video upload?)" "Then touch it? Ah~oh~ upload, upload" Yu Xikai and Fatty Yu's voice sounded on the other end of the phone. Liu Yi did not greet him in advance during this call. The satellite phone he used was also prepared by Mr. Long for emergency contact during evacuation. After all, once the phone is locked, it is too easy to be tracked. The unfamiliar number made Fatty Yu completely unprepared before picking up the call. After the call was connected, I heard some incomprehensible questions coming from the phone, and I was even more confused. Fortunately, he reacted in the next second, and the voice seemed to be Liu Yi's, so after umming twice, he tried his best to cooperate. Liu Yi had already seen the bird-listening receiver sticking out of the window across the street while looking for a signal. With a thought in mind, I deliberately called Fatty Yu. We don¡¯t expect him to cooperate well without any preparation, just two good words are enough. After Fatty Yu responded, he continued: "Boss ordered not to post the video online. (Boss ordered you not to post the video on the website yet.)" Fatty Yu has never seriously studied English at all. He just runs a boat all the year round and has many contacts with Southeast Asians. He can probably handle a few daily expressions. In fact, he didn¡¯t fully understand Liu Yi¡¯s words and only grasped a few key words. ???????? Bite the bullet and use English that is full of stick flavor, and vaguely said: "ok, ok" Liu Yi caught a glimpse of the receiver across the street from the corner of his eye and moved it slightly to the right, apparently trying to lock the receiver of the satellite phone. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? (Half an hour, if you don¡¯t receive my call for half an hour, please continue posting!)¡± "Okay, half an hour! No problem!" Fatty Yu promised, patting his chest. The conversation could have ended at this point, but before Liu Yilin hung up, he realized that he was now playing the role of an islander. He hurriedly bowed his head slightly and made a salute, and added: "Oliwa is thinking about it~" "" Fatty Yu on the other end of the phone felt confused. When I wanted to cooperate some more, I realized that the call had been hung up. I recalled my performance just now in my mind, and the more I thought about it, the more guilty I felt. I looked around, like a thief, I had to take out my cell phone and dial a number. He felt that he had to report the matter to the contact person and let the other person teach him how to cooperate once Liu Yi called again. On the other side, Liu Yi put away the satellite phone, turned around and walked up to Ono Erlang, reminding him in a low voice: "There is a monitoring device in the building opposite, so be careful what you say." Ono Erlang¡¯s heart tightened when he heard this, but he pretended to be reserved and nodded. He also said in a suppressed voice: "You stay in the control room. If the police dare to play tricks, burn them to death." "I understand, don't worry!" Liu Yi responded and walked quickly towards the stairs. Waiting for Liu Yi to go downstairs, Xiaoye Erlang looked at the time. Picking up the walkie-talkie left by the police department, he pressed the call button and said arrogantly: "There are still ten minutes left. Where is the person coming to negotiate?" "We'll be there soon, there are still two blocks left! Have you stopped uploading?" Haruno asked anxiously. "It's a timeout, you only have half an hour."In the truest sense of the word, there is nothing wrong with robbing banks and vaults. But assassinating elite security personnel, secretly sneaking in and kidnapping His Highness the Prince is not what this kind of person is capable of. Of course, one possibility is that there are two groups of people on the other side. A group of elite personnel are responsible for carrying out the kidnapping operation, and this group of cannon fodder is here to carry out the robbery. But the problem is that the other party has His Royal Highness in hand, and it is very likely that he has moved the person abroad. With all the advantages, whether you want money or things, you can just ask for the conditions directly. Why should you let the gangsters in front of you grab it? "Hey~hey!" Ono Jiro looked at the stunned Asano Hideo and urged unhappily: "I'm asking you a question!" "Oh!" Asano Hideo came back to his senses, temporarily suppressed the confusion in his heart, took out his walkie-talkie and asked: "Where are the two arrested suspects now?" "On the way to be escorted here." As Haruno replied, he saw a police car approaching with the license plate of a nearby police station. He quickly added: "The suspect has arrived, what should we do now?" The walkie-talkie in Asano Hideo's hand was turned on, and Haruno's reply could be heard by the people around him. Hideo Asano did not repeat himself, looking at Jiro Ono in front of him, as if he was letting you make the decision. Jiro Ono reached for the walkie-talkie and said carelessly: "Let them talk to me." Haruno knew that there was no room for bargaining now. He lowered the window and waved to the police officer who was escorting the suspect out of the car in the distance. Soon, the walkie-talkie was delivered to one of the suspects. The suspect was holding the walkie-talkie and was confused about the situation, when Ono Jiro's voice sounded: "Hey, who are you?" The suspect suddenly became mentally shaken, holding a walkie-talkie and shouting: "I didn't say anything, I swear, I didn't say anything." Another suspect next to him started shouting: "I didn't say anything! "They beat me and shocked me with electric batons. I gritted my teeth and didn't say anything" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Ono who is not very smart You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Wait in the car!" Jiro Ono interrupted the two verbose boys with an unmistakable voice. "Umget on, which car?" the boy holding the walkie-talkie asked stammeringly. There were two vehicles in the first phase of the original evacuation plan. One was an electric emergency repair vehicle outside the main entrance, and the other was a pickup truck hidden in an alley not far away. Because the police received a report from "enthusiastic people", they successfully arrested two boys who were wandering in the shop across the street and hiding in a pickup truck, waiting for an opportunity. When the latter was arrested, the pickup truck was damaged, and the only thing that could be used now was the electric emergency repair vehicle outside the main entrance. So, amidst Ono Erlang's furious roar, the two boys rushed into the driver's and passenger's seats of the electric emergency repair vehicle with their tails between their legs. On the second floor, Jiro Ono sat in a formal posture. He lowered his legs, leaned forward slightly, and said to Hideo Asano in an oppressive voice: "Let my people take their things and leave first. When they are safe, we will talk about the next thing." "You're not leaving?" Asano Hideo was a little surprised. "Will you let us all leave?" Ono Jiro's tone was full of ridicule. Hideo Asano stared at Jiro Ono's mask, pondered for two seconds and then said: "I need to ask my boss for instructions." "***" Ono Jiro swore and growled in a bad tone: "I asked you to come up with such an idea, but in the end, you are still a minion!" "You can't let the Prime Minister come in person, right?" Asano Hideo said. Jiro Ono also knows that it is impossible for a big bureaucrat who can really make the decision to personally take risks. He glanced at the time, waved his hands impatiently, and warned: "You only have fifteen minutes. After fifteen minutes, if it cannot give me a satisfactory result, the first video will be released. " "If that's the case, we won't have the need to negotiate!" Asano Hideo warned in a low voice. "Why not?" Ono Jiro was not threatened at all and said confidently: "We have a second, more explosive video in hand, as well as His Highness the Prince. You dare not talk to me? " Facing the strength of Ono Jiro, Asano Hideo's momentum collapsed instantly. He turned around and jumped out of the window without hesitation. He landed firmly on the roof of the car and jumped directly to the street without the help of the police officers below. Then, quickly walked towards the surveillance vehicle. "Do you need to contact Shangfeng? Communication has been restored." Haruno asked anxiously as he came up to us. "I want to watch the videos, all the videos that contain valid information." Asano Hideo opened the door of the surveillance vehicle and got in without even looking at Haruno. From the first moment he saw Jiro Ono, Hideo Asano felt that he was just a tough gangster and had no leadership qualities at all. During the subsequent conversation, although Ono Jiro always maintained confidence and strength, there was no thought or weighing at all when speaking and responding. No matter what you say, it comes right out of your mouth. This is not a normal reaction at all! Asano Hideo boldly guessed that the guy he was negotiating with was actually a puppet. All the words were taught to him by others in advance. Only if you have memorized your "lines" in advance can you speak out when faced with a problem. ¡°Moreover, I threw away a lot of my cards at once, regardless of whether it was necessary or not, just because I was afraid that I would not be strong enough. How could someone with such a brain have the ability to plan such a rigorous operation? Since the vault surveillance network has been repaired, a large amount of video material has been recorded. But the main activity of the robbers is in the vault without surveillance cameras. Therefore, the vast majority of video files are meaningless. Asano Hideo quickly browsed all the files in which characters appeared at four times the speed. After reading it only once, I identified three key targets. These three targets are all relatively active figures in the entire incident. The first one was Mr. Long, who used extremely inflammatory language to trick the five hostages into waiting for death at the second-floor window. This person never appeared again after the hostages escaped. Judging from the confession, it is likely that he has been seriously injured or even died. The second one was Ono Jiro who was negotiating with him. Mr. Zailong is still aliveAfter discovering the hidden monitor, he stood up and hurried downstairs, intending to tell Liu Yi in the monitoring room the situation. His hasty movements were clearly seen by Hideo Asano who had just returned to the surveillance car. At this point, Asano Hideo further confirmed his previous guess. Liu Yi in the monitoring room frowned slightly after listening to Ono Erlang's story, but then relaxed again. "Is there a problem with their request?" Onojiro asked nervously. "It's not a problem." Liu Yi reassured him first, and then said: "In fact, the inspection of items can be completed by the hostages in our hands." "That's right!" Ono Jiro slapped his thigh. He completely forgot that there were still hostages in the vault. After gritting his teeth for two seconds, he stood up and walked out. "Why are you going?" Liu Yi stopped the person and asked. "I'll tell them that they are not allowed to send" "It's not necessary." Liu Yi interrupted Ono Erlang, patted him on the shoulder, and pushed him back on the chair: "To stop it now will show that we lack confidence. You arrange your manpower, and you must keep an eye on the people sent by the other party in a while, and you must not give them the opportunity to use tricks. " "I understand, don't worry!" Ono Jiro also knew that it was not good to go back on his word, so he could only nod his head heavily. Liu Yi glanced at the time on the surveillance screen and reached out to pick up the satellite phone from the console: "It's almost time. I'll make another call." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Mantis and cicada You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Onojiro raised his wrist and glanced at his watch, only to realize that there was less than four minutes left in the half-hour time limit. Under the gaze of Hideo Asano in the surveillance car, Liu Yi left the surveillance room and quickly went up to the second floor, reappeared at the broken window, and unfolded the antenna of the satellite phone to dial. This time, Fatty Yu acted much calmer after being warned by his liaison. Hearing Liu Yi's instruction to delay the operation for another hour, he responded neatly in English that sounded like a stick. Then he asked cautiously: "Did the operation go smoothly?" Liu Yi took advantage of the situation and said that he is currently negotiating with the police. If you arrive at the appointed time and do not receive a delayed call. It meant that he and his other brothers had fallen into the hands of the police or had been killed. Therefore, once the agreed time comes, as long as no notification is received, all videos will be released without hesitation. Then, use the hostages as bargaining chips to ask the island government for money and people! The audio signals captured by the bird-listening monitor are simultaneously transmitted to the monitoring vehicle. And Liu Yi¡¯s last words completely wiped out Asano Hideo¡¯s vague sense of luck. Because the ¡°island government¡± was specifically named in the words. Under normal communication logic, if His Highness the Prince is still within the territory, just use the word "government" directly, and there is no need to add the additional prefix "island country". Since the prefix was specially added, and the person on the other side of the phone has an obvious Bangzi accent. What this means is self-evident. Because of this, Asano Hideo had to give up some of the risky parts of the original plan. He selected two people, a man and a woman, from the accompanying special situation team and asked them to enter the vault for inspection, while he dialed the phone number at the top for further communication. There are 400 safes in five storage areas in the vault, and nearly 300 of them are rented out. After all were pried open, the ones that were easy to carry and cash out were picked out, and the others were randomly discarded and piled up. Two detectives from the investigation room, a man and a woman, walked into the vault under the eager gaze of the four robbers. They were both stunned for a moment when they saw the scene in front of them. Fortunately, both of them have extremely high professionalism and quickly calmed down. First, he checked the condition of the hostages in the quiet room, and then began to check the things that the robbers had packed to take away one by one. Money, jewelry, bonds and other assets are simply ignored. They mainly check text-based things. There are not many such things, they are all bearer contracts, holding certificates, equity certificates and other assets that can be liquidated overseas. Jiro Ono was worried that the two agents would secretly insert positioning equipment into things, so they were not allowed to touch it with their hands throughout the process. A special subordinate was assigned to take out the items one by one from the bag and illuminate them. After the agent confirmed that there was no problem, he put them aside. Until all three bags of different sizes are emptied, make sure there are no sensitive items, and then put them back into the bags one by one. Then, under the watchful eyes of two detectives, the three bags were carried to the door of the vault and separated from the other items inside. This process took more than half an hour to come to an end. When the two agents reported the situation to Hideo Asano on the second floor through the intercom, the first phase of the negotiation above had ended. The result of the negotiation was very simple. Except for Ono Erlang and Liu Yi, all the robbers took their finances and the bodies of their companions and left in the electric emergency repair vehicle outside. The police and intelligence agencies will not do any tracking, nor will they make any obstructions along the way. After a group of people confirm safety, the two parties will proceed to the next stage of negotiations. Jiro Ono was very satisfied with this result. In the original plan, he and Liu Yi cut off the rear together. And he believed that as long as Liu Yi stayed, he would definitely try his best to find a way to get him out safely. Soon, the iron gate outside the main entrance of the vault slowly rose. Five people, including Hua Hu, first carried Mr. Long and the other three corpses into the back box of the electric emergency repair vehicle. Then, he removed the homemade petrol bombs placed in the ceiling of the front and back doors and put them into the car together with three bags of belongings. After the five people followed and entered the car, the boy in the cab in front immediately drove and drove west along the road in front of the vault. In Mr. Long¡¯s plan, the main task of the electric emergency repair vehicle is to attract police pursuit. &nbFinally, the satellite phone in Liu Yi's pocket rang. He took it out, looked at the caller number, and handed the satellite phone to Jiro Ono, who was smoking next to him. Remembering Liu Yi¡¯s instructions, Onojiro turned sideways towards the street so that the bird listener in the building opposite could not lock the position of the phone receiver. After pressing the answer button, there were two sounds of ¡°um um na na¡±. Then, he covered his mouth with the phone and lowered his voice and said: "I have written what to do next on the back of the map, just follow it. Yep! Got it, hang up! " After the call, Ono Erlang handed the satellite phone to Liu Yi and nodded slightly at the same time. Seeing a smile on Liu Yi's lips, he also started to laugh. After laughing twice, he picked up the walkie-talkie left by Hideo Asano. Pressing the call button, he said proudly: "You guys are very trustworthy. I think we can proceed to the second phase of negotiations." "Okay, I'll be there soon." Asano Hideo replied through the intercom. Then he picked up the phone again and confirmed uneasily: "Are you sure that the target ship will always be within the controllable range?" "Very sure!" The other end of the phone replied firmly: "With the current speed and heading of the target ship, it will always be within the satellite's monitoring window within the next hour and fifty minutes. The frigate Qingchuan has left the port, and the submarine be-115 is now less than ten nautical miles away from the target ship. After twenty minutes, the concealed approach and follow-up can be completed. After the Qingchuan is in place, electronic suppression will be activated to cut off the target ship's external communications. Whether it is a surprise attack or a target sinking, we are 100% sure! "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com video call You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I need to confirm the status of His Royal Highness, otherwise our negotiations will be meaningless." Hideo Asano walked into the hall from the front door, and the first sentence made Ono Jiro's heart tighten suddenly. With Liu Yi¡¯s encouragement, he almost really thought that Prince Wen was under his control. It was only now that he suddenly realized that there were no weights in his hand. In order to cover up his panic, he could only raise his voice and pretend to be strong and said: "I don't think it's necessary. We still count on him to save his life. He will definitely be taken care of." "I know." Asano Hideo saw Ono's guilty conscience in his eyes. Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at Liu Yi who was sitting next to the service desk and found that he was concentrating on playing with his mobile phone. He could vaguely hear the background sound of Snake, as if he was not paying attention to the conversation at all. The two people's different reactions left Asano Hideo a little confused and he could only turn his attention back to Ono. He explained in a serious manner: "The value of the things you took away is too high. The owners are asking the police to punish the murderer as soon as possible on the grounds that His Highness the Prince may have suffered an accident. Therefore, I must get a strong certificate to silence those people. " When Onojiro heard this, his face suddenly turned ugly. I was so panicked, but for a moment I didn¡¯t know how to refuse. Reluctantly, he sat there calmly and brooded for a few seconds before delaying: "The place is very remote and I may not be able to contact you. You can come back in ten minutes." "Please hurry up, the police won't be able to delay it for long." Asano Hideo put pressure on him again and stood up to leave. Seeing Hideo Asano walking away, Jiro Ono could no longer hold back and quickly looked at Liu Yi in the direction of the service desk. The reason why Liu Yi is so calm is entirely because he does not understand the island language. Sensing Xiaoye's panic, he glanced in the direction of the control room, got up and walked in first. Jiro Ono followed closely behind, and after following the surveillance, he quickly turned around and closed the door like a thief. Then he looked at Liu Yi and said nervously: "They want to confirm whether His Royal Highness is still alive." "Can't you refuse?" Liu Yi was confident and naturally looked very calm. "I tried, there is no room for negotiation at all." Ono Erlang looked at Liu Yi, whose face was unwavering, and his panicked heart felt a little calmer. Liu Yi looked at the picture on the surveillance wall and tapped his fingers on the console a few times. After silently estimating the time, he said to Ono: "Go and get my computer." Hearing this, Ono stood up and was about to walk out, but his hand was already holding the door handle. He couldn't help but turn around and asked curiously: "What are you doing with the computer?" "You should be able to find Prince Wen's video or audio on the Internet, right?" Liu Yi asked. Ono recalled it quickly and said uncertainly: "We should be able to find some charity activities or interview content." "That's okay." Liu Yi stretched easily. Seeing Onoju looking at him in confusion, he explained impatiently: "I can simulate the sound with audio data. I need to contact a friend for help. Hurry!" "Oh! Oh!" Jiro Ono suddenly realized with an exaggerated look on his face, and hurriedly opened the door and ran to get the computer. The power supply to the nearby communication base station has been restored, but the cell in the vault is still not working, so there is only a little signal for mobile phones in the building. Sending a text message has to be delayed for half a day, and the network cannot be connected at all. Liu Yi needed to use his mobile phone to provide the Internet for his laptop, so he simply picked up a chair and sat at the front door. Use a data cable to connect your mobile phone and laptop. After connecting to the network, open a browser and enter the URL, then open an encrypted chat window. After calling, wait for a while for Gaomei to come online. The main door was wide open. Xiaoye Erlang was very anxious for the sake of his boss's arrogance, but he couldn't get close to Liu Yi. " Equally anxious was Asano Hideo outside. Through observation, he could easily determine what Liu Yi was doing. So Haruno immediately contacted the mobile service provider, trying to lock the target's mobile phone through the base station, and then obtain the other party's communication content. The base station quickly locked the target service number and locked the data stream. But with their technology, it is impossible to crack encrypted communications in a short time. The technical staff of the intelligence investigation room quickly took over the work and started special operations through the computer room.He opened his mouth twice, his throat felt like he had swallowed two kilograms of sawdust, and he was so dry that he couldn't make a sound at all. After searching for a long time in his mouth, he finally collected some spit and swallowed it, and then he asked hoarsely: "Who are you and what do you want to do!" The network delay is too high, and Prince Wen¡¯s voice is very laggy when it reaches Hideo Asano. However, Asano Hideo could tell from his expression that Prince Wen was very panicked at this time. He quickly slowed down his speech and said, "Your Highness, I am Hideo Asano of the Cabinet Intelligence Investigation Office. You have been kidnapped now. We are doing our best to rescue you. Please stay calm. " Prince Wen deserved to receive a royal education. Asano Hideo's voice sounded intermittently from the speaker of the notebook in front of him, and he quickly understood his situation. After gradually calming down, he turned his head left and right again to observe his surroundings, and finally fixed his gaze on the right side of his body. He called to a vague figure on the bed: "Sachiko, Sachiko, is that you?" Through the name "Sachiko", Asano Hideo judged that the princess's sister should also be present. He quickly spoke up: "Your Highness, is Miss Sachiko here?" "Yes, it should be her." Prince Wen responded unconfidently at first. He squinted his eyes and observed carefully again, and confirmed: "The person is lying on the bed, with his back to me. Looking at the figure it's Sachiko! I can see that her breathing is very steady, she should be sleeping. " "Okay, very good!" Hideo Asano encouraged, and then asked: "Your Highness, can you describe the space you are in?" The chat dialog box was stuck for a few seconds due to network issues. Prince Wen guessed and was confused to understand what Asano Hideo meant. After trying hard to turn around and observe the room again, he described: "The space is very small, about seven or eight square meters. There is only a small lamp above, and the light is not very bright. ¡­There is nothing on the wall, there is a window on the left, and the curtains are blocking the view outside. There is a door next to it, wooden very old. The door is closed, I can't see outside" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Helpless Hideo Asano You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! According to Prince Wen¡¯s description, the technical staff quickly outlined the general scene of the detention place. ¡°Disappointingly, there are almost no valuable clues. Asano Hideo could only ask again as a precaution: "Your Highness, do you have any impression of the kidnapping process? For example, how the other party kidnapped you. How many people are there, or what characteristics does a certain person have? " Prince Wen was sleeping soundly after finishing his errands, and was immediately knocked unconscious. I don't even know how I was tied up. I sat there and recalled for a long time, before I could barely remember some details. Turning around to look at his left shoulder, he slowly moved it, and sure enough, there was a vague feeling of pain. After confirming that it was not a dream or an illusion, he quickly said: "I had some consciousness for a while. I felt that the surroundings were very noisy and the environment was shaking, and thenthen someone came closer. It seemed like a needle was inserted into my left shoulder, and then, I lost consciousness. " "It's very noisy?" Asano Hideo grasped the most critical point and asked: "What kind of noise is it? Is it the sound of people, machines, wind or rain? " Prince Wen sat there recalling it for a few seconds, and said uncertainly: "I can't remember clearly, it seemed to be the sound of a machine, it kept beeping. right! It's the sound of a machine! " Hideo Asano digested it for a moment and continued to ask: "You said that the environment you were in was shaking, right?" "Yes! The amplitude is very light, and occasionally the intensity will be stronger, just like like riding on a boat." Having said this, Prince Wen¡¯s mind finally became clearer, and he raised his voice and shouted: ¡°Yes, we are taking a boat! I should have been inside the boat at the time, and the sound I heard was the sound of a motor! " Hideo Asano originally had this suspicion, but now it has been confirmed by Prince Wen. This point is consistent with the inference that people were smuggled to Bangzi Country. "It's difficult" Asano Hideo sighed sincerely in his heart. If you are in Bangzi Country and want to organize a rescue, you must ask for help from Bangzi Country officials. In that case, even if the rescue is successful, the kidnapping of a prince will be exposed. Being kidnapped is actually nothing. The key is that His Highness the Prince and Miss Sachiko are locked up together. There may be videos recorded by the kidnappers or other sensitive things in the room. ¡° In this way, it was not only the prince who was exposed who had been kidnapped. If you don¡¯t organize a rescue, you can only negotiate with the kidnappers. But will the kidnappers make other demands later? Even if their demands are met, can the other party keep their word? Under the conflict, Asano Hideo couldn't make up his mind at all, so he could only leave the task of appeasing Prince Wen to Haruno. A man left the command vehicle alone, found an unoccupied car and got into it with a sullen face. Using the excuse of the report, Shangfeng was allowed to make a decision on how to deal with it in the future. Who would dare to take such an idea lightly? After listening to Asano Hideo's report, the boss of the Cabinet Intelligence Investigation Office was silent for several minutes. After repeated weighings, he asked Asano Hideo to continue testing the kidnapper's attitude while asking his secretary to convene relevant personnel for a meeting to discuss. If he were in China, Asano Hideo would definitely struggle. While comforting the kidnappers, locate and make rescue preparations according to the situation. But now all signs indicate that the person is already outside the country, which is beyond his ability. We can only follow the boss¡¯s instructions and set out to negotiate with Ono Jiro again. Xiaoye Erlang felt very uneasy, fearing that Liu Yi's unknown friend would cause trouble and reveal his identity. Seeing Hideo Asano appear across the road, he quickly looked at his expression carefully. When the others walked outside the gate, they felt relieved and felt that the other party had been deceived. In an instant, he regained his previous strong posture and sat on the chair with his legs crossed. He raised his chin and asked, "How about it? Can you stop those people's mouths this time?" "It should be able to temporarily appease those people." Asano Hideo did not say anything. He pulled up a high chair and sat down. He first glanced at Liu Yi, who was still immersed in playing mobile games, and then turned his eyes back to Onojiro's face. Shen Sheng asked: "So what are you going to do next?" &nThe cars are all equipped with locators and monitors. Unexpectedly, Ono suddenly made a request. He must find a two-box car that is more than ten years old and in good condition within ten minutes. If he can¡¯t find it within the specified time, he will ask for another model. Two-box sedans in good condition are very common in island countries and can be said to be everywhere on the streets. But models that are more than ten years old are relatively rare. A group of detectives hurriedly searched the surrounding neighborhoods, and finally found a Honda that barely met the requirements. But the surrounding people have been evacuated and the owner of the car cannot be found at all. Fortunately, low-end models in the early 1990s lacked anti-theft protection. The two agents found tools to pry open the door, disassembled the key door and connected the power supply, then hurriedly drove the car outside the main entrance of the vault. During this window period, we only had time to put a locator on the rear of the car, and there was no time to modify the circuit and install monitoring equipment. In desperation, Asano Hideo tentatively handed Ono a digital walkie-talkie with the monitoring function turned on. It¡¯s unbelievable that Ono was fooled, but he didn¡¯t hide it from Liu Yi. With the safe being left behind, Jiro Ono kept staring nervously at the rearview mirror. After the car drove smoothly for about a kilometer, I could see that there were only three cars following at a close distance. After realizing that he was temporarily safe, he looked at Liu Yi, looking like he wanted to speak but didn't dare. "Just say what you want to say, there should be no monitoring device in the car." Liu Yi looked at Ono's nervous look and couldn't help but laugh (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Something is lost! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the departure of Liu Yi and Ono Erlang, three anti-terrorism teams immediately blocked the vault. First, all the corpses were removed, and then the surviving hostages were transported to the designated hospital. It¡¯s called inspection, but it¡¯s actually centralized control. Until the whole incident is settled, several people may have to undergo "medical observation" in the isolation ward. After all the living and dead were transported away, a cleanup team composed of three inspectors assigned by Shinsei Bank's senior management and three back-office staff sent by the Cabinet Investigation Office was in place. One by one, they took off only their underwear, put on their one-piece isolation suits and entered the vault. Three inspectors are responsible for classification and sorting, and three back-office staff are responsible for supervision and registration. The six people began to clean up the various items accumulated and scattered in the vault in an orderly manner. A black Toyota Prado passed through the perimeter blockade and drove straight towards the main entrance of the vault. As soon as the attention of the two counter-terrorism team members at the door was attracted, a report on the situation on the summit sounded in the headphones. Soon, Prado stopped outside the main entrance, and the driver stayed in the car without moving. A total of three people got out of the passenger seat and the back seat. The "Mediterranean" headed by "Mediterranean" showed the special pass issued by the military counter-reconnaissance agency to the anti-terrorism team members guarding the gate. The two anti-terrorism team members were very conscientious. Although they saw the passes, they still checked the documents of the three people. After the information on the person, certificate and pass is verified to be correct, the certificate will be returned and released. Without saying a word, the three of them quickly walked into the door and went straight to the vault. After another round of inspection at the entrance of the vault, we finally entered the storage area. The investigation room attendant responsible for supervision and registration has learned the purpose of the three people¡¯s visit from the earphones. As soon as people enter their work area, one of them will immediately come up to greet them. Blocking the person, he motioned to the quiet room No. 5 and said, "Please follow me." All storage media, including USB disks, optical disks, and mobile hard disks, are temporarily stored in Quiet Room No. 5 after sorting. Three people from the military counter-reconnaissance agency entered the house. The leader "Mediterranean" stood at the door and did not move. The two young people ignored several hard disks. One looked at the CD and the other looked at the USB flash drive. The person looking at the USB flash drive scanned the dozen USB flash drives in front of him one by one, then turned to the "Mediterranean Sea" at the door and shook his head. Another young man first picked up a few single-chip Sony recordable disks, looked at them one by one, put them all down, and then began to unpack the disks with paper plastic insert bags and hard plastic packaging boxes. When you see a messy sign, you just put it aside. When you encounter a Sony disk, take a closer look to see if there is a handwritten number on the disk. Soon, the more than thirty CDs in front of me were sorted out one by one. Like his companions, he turned and shook his head at the "Mediterranean" at the door. Seeing that the three people did not find what they were looking for, Qin, who was watching from the sidelines, signaled the three people to leave Quiet Room No. 5. Then he whispered: "There are still many being sorted, you can wait a moment." "We'll look for it ourselves!" Mediterranean said without refusal, gesturing to his two men as he spoke. "No!" Qin stepped forward in the investigation room and opened his arms to stop the two young men with an unusually determined expression. "The order I received is" he said solemnly. "You two wait!" Mediterranean didn't have the patience to engage in useless arguments, so he told his subordinates, took out his mobile phone and walked out. After receiving feedback from the Mediterranean, the head of the military counter-reconnaissance agency immediately contacted the Cabinet for Intelligence Investigation and requested an increase in on-site authorization. But unfortunately, the boss of the investigation room was participating in a high-level video and telephone conference involving senior cabinet officials and royal representatives. After the secretary brought the message in, the boss of the investigation room directly asked the reconnaissance agency to contact the person in charge of the operation, Hideo Asano. The people of the island country are very particular about reciprocity. It is obviously unfair to ask the head of the military counter-reconnaissance agency to contact a section chief under the Cabinet Investigation Office. However, the situation was urgent at the moment, and the head of the military counter-reconnaissance agency didn't care whether he was in trouble or not, and directly dialed Asano Hideo's mobile phone. At this time, Onojiro and Liu Yi had already abandoned the two-box Honda. At a pick-up point set by Mr. Long, he changed into the Chevrolet Business that had been parked the night before. Then, we drove straight onto National Highway 162. along National Highway 162? From this point of view, the target vehicle turned onto National Highway 477, which is likely to be what the robber said before. They don¡¯t have a clear destination, they just think about it as they go. Or, make arrangements on the go via mobile and satellite phones. Hideo Asano¡¯s guess was correct. Mr. Long had indeed arranged two departure channels. ¡°One of them has been used by several people who evacuated before, and the other is a stowaway boat agreed with the smuggler. But now the time is too much beyond the agreed time limit. The smuggler is worried that something will happen and has already set off in the boat. In desperation, Ono Erlang sat in the car and kept making phone calls, seeking ways to leave the country through various channels. It wasn¡¯t until Liu Yi drove onto National Highway 477 that he contacted a boat from Guishan to the Philippines. He excitedly told Liu Yi the good news, but Liu Yi asked him to open the map. Waiting for Ono to unfold the map, Liu Yi controlled the speed of the car, held the steering wheel steady and observed the direction of the road ahead on the map. After retracting his gaze, he said to Ono Jiro: "After passing the hiking rest area in front, there are several continuous big turns. I will find a suitable place to slow down, and you can hide nearby after jumping. After making sure it is safe, go to the rest area and take a ride to leave. " "Ah~" Ono Jiro was completely dumbfounded. Sitting in the passenger seat and staring at Liu Yi for a long time, he asked in disbelief: "You meanyou will help me divert the pursuers and let me escape alone?" "You can understand it that way." Liu Yi held the steering wheel and looked forward, completely ignoring Ono Jiro's surprise and confusion (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Speak to me! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As evening approaches, it¡¯s time for people who go out to play on their way home. As the Chevrolet business is close to the hiking rest area, there are many people on the roadside riding bicycles back in twos and threes, or walking to the parking lot. Liu Yi and Ono Erlang were worried about their faces being photographed by surveillance equipment along the way, so they wore masks the whole time. When there are many people on the road outside, there will always be a few sharp-eyed ones. I noticed that the people in the commercial vehicles passing by were actually wearing masks. Some people ignore this, some are wary, and some are full of curiosity. Some stopped, checked the license plate carefully, and then took out their phones to dial. Looking at that wretched look, he should be calling the police. Ono Erlang was a little flustered by the constant glances from left and right, while Liu Yi looked ahead as if unaware. After turning two gentle turns in succession, a small intersection with a traffic light appeared far ahead. The traffic lights are old-fashioned and have no countdown timer. Liu Yi controls the speed according to the intermittent flashing prompts. When the green light for going straight starts flashing at high frequency, tap the accelerator lightly to cross the intersection. By the time the three cars following behind me approached, the light in the straight direction had predictably turned red. This is not the first time this happened, and the detectives in the car were not as nervous as they were at the beginning. When I saw the target vehicle in front of me, it slowed down after passing the intersection as usual, so I wasn¡¯t too worried. The straight direction is the main national highway, and the red light time is very short. After more than ten seconds, the traffic light turned green again, and the three tracking vehicles immediately started off with the light on, slightly increased their speed, and chased the target vehicle in the distance that was about to enter the curve. "Ready." Liu Yi, who was turning to the right, reminded in a low voice. Ono Jiro was a little nervous, and subconsciously grasped the door armrest with his left hand. The moment the car completed the turn and completely disappeared from the sight of the vehicles behind it, Liu Yi returned to the forward direction and stepped on the accelerator to speed up. Seeing the sharp turn in front of him getting closer and closer, Ono Jiro tightened his body and the hormone levels in his body soared rapidly. People become uncontrollably excited, and their brains suddenly become better. Seeing the sharp bend approaching, Liu Yi began to slow down slowly, and everything from the night before and even during the day flashed in front of Ono Jiro's eyes. Liu Yi¡¯s various calm and confident expressions were fixed one by one in different scenes. At the moment when they finally gathered in front of their eyes at the same time, a sentence emerged: "Prince Wenis it really in your hands?" "Hmm~" Liu Yi's face was as calm as ever, and he seemed not surprised by Ono's question. Ono Jiro's expression instantly became frightened, his body stiffened for a second, and he asked with a trembling voice: "Youyou, who are you?" Although Liu Yi didn¡¯t show it on his face, he was actually very worried about Ono causing trouble at this critical moment. He simply gave a statement that he could not verify: "I have my own team. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But now it seems that conditions no longer allow it. " "This" Ono Erlang was a little overwhelmed by Liu Yi. Mainly based on his understanding of Mr. Long, he really couldn't tell whether there were deeper purposes and actions brewing under the surface goal. "Moreover, now that the person is gone, he has no way of confirming it. At this moment, although Onojiro's brain was a little dazed, it was also running at a high speed several times overclocked. He first recognized as quickly as possible that Prince Wen was really in the hands of the man driving in front of him. This also explains why this person remained calm and confident from beginning to end, no matter how critical the situation seemed. ¡°Then he realized that with Prince Wen¡¯s big card in hand, the things he got out of the vault were simply insignificant, and there was every chance of getting greater benefits. With a thought, greed rises instantly. Liu Yi keenly noticed the change in Ono's aura and said coldly: "The part that Mr. Long is responsible for is no longer able to operate." "What should we do?" Onojiro was anxious. "What to do" Liu Yi snorted coldly: "Stop it for now and escape for your life." "Where is Prince Wen?" Xiaoye Erlang asked again anxiously. "Hide it first, and then take it out when the plan is ready." Liu Yi responded casually and moved forward.The Accord failed to control itself properly, and the rear wheels briefly slid sideways. Half of the rear of the car was thrown off the road, and the fenders lightly rubbed against the guardrail, causing a spark The drivers of the three vehicles ignored the danger and accelerated rapidly after passing to continue the chase. But after pressing the accelerator for a few seconds, I discovered that the target vehicle in front had not taken the opportunity to distance itself. ????????????????? Still driving in front of the car unhurriedly, until the leading car among the three cars behind tried to overtake, he changed direction and said goodbye. Stopped the car behind from overtaking, stuck on the road and started to slowly increase speed. Between the hiking area and the camping area of ??National Highway No. 447, there are many bends in the Shilai Highway. The complexity of the road conditions is evident from the fact that a large number of drag racing parties regard this section as a "competition" venue. In the next few sharp turns, Liu Yi in front always made it smoothly. The three cars behind him braked urgently, slowed down and rounded the corner before accelerating sharply to catch up. After several repetitions, the three cars behind all understood that the guy driving in front had no intention of getting rid of them, but just didn't want them to overtake. After realizing this, the leader of the tracking team picked up the walkie-talkie provided by Ono Jiro. Press the call button and loudly order Liu Yi to stop. Liu Yi smiled and shook his head as he listened to the chirping island dialect on the walkie-talkie. He originally thought that if the car behind him found that something was wrong, he would immediately use the intercom to call. Unexpectedly, after chasing him so far, a bunch of stupid boys thought of shouting. Picking up the walkie-talkie and pressing the call button, he said directly: "Speak to me in human language, and whisper some bird language" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com I am me and they are them You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Chinese, Bangzi dialect and island dialect all have very distinctive characteristics. For the vast majority of people in the three countries, even if they do not understand the languages ??of the other two countries, they can still distinguish the languages ??through pronunciation. The leader of the tracking team did not understand Chinese. When Liu Yi's voice came from the speaker of the walkie-talkie, he was stunned for a moment. ¡°I immediately realized that the other person was probably a Chinese. ¡°Captain, the other person seems to be speaking Chinese.¡± Seeing that the leader of the tracking team seemed to be in a daze, the driver reminded him in a low voice. "Yes~" The head of the tracking team looked stiff and sighed as if in agreement. Recalling the target's previous performances in his mind, he murmured to himself: "Why are the Chinese why are they here? Why have you suddenly exposed yourself now? Where did the other person in the car go at this time? " After pondering for more than a minute, the leader of the tracking team felt that things were not simple. But where it is not simple, there is no trace at all. I took out my cell phone from my pocket and took a look at it, and found that the signal was still intermittent and half-bar. I tried dialing the number, but couldn't make the call at all. After a brief hesitation, I picked up the car radio and called twice, but found that Asano Hideo behind me did not respond. I guess it was because I suddenly increased my speed and widened the gap between me and the car behind me. Coupled with the complex surrounding landforms, the communication distance of shortwave radio is affected. In order for Asano Hideo to understand the situation in time and respond, he summarized the key points of the situation and asked the off-road vehicle at the rear to stop and wait. In the logic of the leader of the tracking team, Asano Hideo's car should be not far behind. As long as the off-road vehicle waits for a while, it can naturally be contacted by radio. But what he didn¡¯t know was that Hideo Asano¡¯s car had been stopped at this moment, and the person who stopped him was the Mediterranean of the military counter-reconnaissance agency. Although the Cabinet Intelligence Investigation Office and the military counter-reconnaissance agency occasionally cooperate or exchange intelligence, most of the time they go their own ways, and there are even faint signs of otherness. This situation has been around for a long time. After all, one is a military dependent and the other is a political dependent, just like the Manchurian Railway and the secret service. Therefore, when the Mediterranean proposed jointly arresting robbers, Asano Hideo refused without even thinking about it. When the robbers were still surrounded in the vault, Asano Hideo knew that someone from the military counter-reconnaissance agency had applied for permission to enter the scene. It¡¯s just that the other party just showed up and didn¡¯t show any tendency to participate, so he ignored it. "At this moment, the Mediterranean suddenly caught up with him, and they wanted to "capture" them together as soon as they opened their mouths. If Asano Hideo could agree, then he would be damned. Mediterranean also knows that his request is very unreasonable, but at the current location, his mobile phone cannot be used, and he cannot communicate and coordinate through his superiors. He could only lower his voice and say: "We have lost a very important piece of information and must recover it!" "Information?" Asano Hideo frowned. There must be a reason why the other party suddenly asked to join the case. It must be that the so-called "information" is probably something shady and valuable. So he said impatiently: "It's useless for you to follow me. The things they picked up from the vault have been taken away by other accomplices." "NoI have read the notification materials. Those people took away all the property." There was a hint of uncertainty in Mediterranean's tone. After all, the robbers who left before had only their bags checked and not body searches. From the expression and eyes of Mediterranean Sea, Hideo Asano keenly realized that his previous judgment might be wrong. Everyone has curiosity, but as an intelligence officer, the most important quality is to stay focused when necessary and restrain curiosity that has nothing to do with action. Hideo Asano is very curious about what the military counter-reconnaissance agency has lost, but for him right now, the most important task is to ensure the honor of the royal family. That¡¯s right, the emergency response team that was established urgently asked him to ensure the honor of the royal family. On the basis of ensuring that this goal can be achieved, the life safety of Prince Wen can be guaranteed. As for the princess¡¯ sister there was no mention at all in the emergency response team¡¯s request. In view of the tasks he shoulders, Asano Hideo does not want to create additional complications. Even if that group of robbers is really "easy"The car turned on its full power and quickly caught up with it, running parallel to the car that was clinging behind Liu Yi for a short distance. The head of the tracking team followed the car window and handed the walkie-talkie previously provided by Ono Jiro into the hands of a man with glasses in the back seat of the police car. After getting the walkie-talkie, the man with glasses raised the window, waited for the wind noise to be isolated from the outside of the car, and pressed the call button. Asked in polite Chinese: "Please identify yourself." "Please identify yourself." Liu Yi returned the original words. "I am Seto Yasuyasu, and I work in the Second Section of the International Information Department of the Cabinet Intelligence and Investigation Office." The man with glasses introduced himself very formally. Liu Yi asked in an uncle's tone: "What do you want from me?" In just two sentences, Seto Yasuan has basically determined that there is more than 90% chance that the person driving in front is a Chinese. After thinking for a short period of time, I did not continue to dwell on the identity of the other party. Pressed the call button and said: "Please answer a few questions for me." "You ask." Liu Yi replied casually. "Where are the people who were in the car with you now?" "I got off the bus halfway." "Where did you get off the bus?" ¡°I am completely unfamiliar with this place and I don¡¯t know the name of the place where he got off the bus.¡± Liu Yi¡¯s deceitful answer made Seto Koan¡¯s face turn a little blue. He took a steady breath and quickly controlled his emotions. Asked again: "Did you bring anything out of the vault that was beyond the scope of the agreement?" "If you have any questions about the vault, go to the kidnappers. I have no interest in the contents." A smile appeared on Liu Yi's lips. "What do you mean?" Seto Yasuan's expression became even worse. "What do you mean?" The smile at the corner of Liu Yi's mouth became more and more obvious. Angrily, he said: "I mean, I am me and they are them. They are robbers and I am a kidnapper." So, can you understand what I mean? "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com You release people, we release people You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seto Yasuan can be sent by the top management to support Asano Hideo, so he is naturally quite proficient in Chinese. Therefore, although Liu Yi's words sounded a bit convoluted, he understood the logical relationship very clearly. Because of the clear understanding, we also have enough awareness of the complexity. Fortunately, when he came here this time, he was mainly responsible for language communication. He just wanted to ensure that the work was completed accurately. The determination and resolution of complex problems involve Hideo Asano and the crisis response team above. Regardless of what Hideo Asano and the emergency response team did after receiving the report from Seto Yasuan, Liu Yi drove eastward along National Highway 477 and soon entered the Lake Biwa Nature Reserve. Cross the Bipa Lake Bridge, reach the east bank from the west bank, and then turn north along the lake-circling road in the reserve. Although the road around the lake has many intersections, it can still be regarded as a closed-loop route after all intersections are closed. When Chevrolet Business turned north, Hideo Asano immediately arranged surrounding intersection control and lake patrols. At this point, he was slightly relieved. At least he didn't have to worry about the guy left in the car disappearing inexplicably. At the same time, in order to trace the whereabouts of Ono Erlang, a search operation that mobilized a huge amount of manpower has been launched along National Highway 162 to Route 477. Liu Yi drove along the lake and turned north, only three kilometers later, he found the cruise ship dock marked on the map. He drove into the parking lot, parked the car in an empty parking space and turned off the engine. He sat in the driver's seat with a wet tissue and calmly began to wipe the fingerprints on the steering wheel and gear knob. The drivers of a police car and two cars that had been following behind asked Hideo Asano for instructions and parked in the parking spaces in front and on the left and right sides respectively. No one inside dared to act rashly. They all sat in the car and silently monitored Liu Yi's movements. A few minutes later, three scenic area patrol officers arrived in a hurry in a battery car and cooperated with the staff in the parking lot and pier to clear the area. It¡¯s not a holiday, so there are not many outsiders and cars on the pier. When all the irrelevant personnel completed the evacuation in a tense and orderly manner, Liu Yi also carefully cleaned up the driver's seat. He put a piece of hair that he suspected to have fallen into his pocket, then opened the door and got out of the car. As soon as one foot stepped out of the car, several investigators from the Cabinet Intelligence Investigation Office quickly got out of the three cars around. Under tension, two boys drew their pistols directly. Liu Yi got out of the car and closed the car door. Like a tourist who came to play after a long drive, he stood there and looked at the surrounding scenery, and at the same time moved his waist and legs. Completely ignoring the several investigators surrounding him, he walked towards the dock. "Um~ Do you need any help?" Seto Yasuan followed Liu Yi and asked cautiously. "I'm going to the bathroom first." Liu Yi raised his finger and pointed at the sign for the public restroom not far away. Without the need for Seto Yasuan to translate, several investigators surrounding him understood the situation through Liu Yi's gestures. A boy quickly broke away from the team from the side and signaled to the three police officers who were following in the distance. The four of them rushed to the public restroom first. After checking inside and outside, when walking out, he met Liu Yi who came in, and quickly stepped back and stepped aside. There are many things that the island country is praised for, one of which is the perfect public facilities and clean and tidy bathrooms. Maybe it¡¯s because there are so few customers. Liu Yi walked into the men¡¯s room and found that it really lived up to its reputation. Not only is the interior spotless without any odor, the air can even be described as fresh and the environment is comfortable. Standing in front of the urinal at the door, he turned his head and looked strangely at the group of nervous guys at the door while unbuckling his belt. Several investigators who followed also realized the problem. The leader of the tracking team cleared his throat in embarrassment, pretended to be relaxed and walked to the urinal next to Liu Yi and began to untie his belt. Several other boys also occupied the remaining urinals and squatting positions. The three guys with little "inventory" turned around and blocked the exit with their bodies. In the dull atmosphere, the sound of water being discharged was heard one after another. Liu Yi had been holding it back all the way, so he was the first to start and the last to finish. The whole process is full of energy and continuous sound. The pressure, noise and persistence are far greater than similar conditions, and this situation can be embarrassing for women in public places. &nb?When Liu Yi contacted him, he would not test it immediately. When Liu Yi reported Liu Yi's reply in a low voice, he raised his wrist and looked at the time, took out the satellite phone from the inner pocket of his jacket, unfolded the antenna and dialed. After the call was connected, he said "delay for half an hour" in Chinese, then pressed the hangup button and put the phone back in his pocket. Seto Yasuan finished reciting Liu Yi's reply very quickly, and also reported the actions and content of Liu Yi's phone call. It takes time for the emergency response team to analyze the intelligence. Without the latest instructions, Seto Yasuan will naturally not speak easily. The scene immediately became quiet. A few minutes later, Hideo Asano appeared after draining the water and briefly communicating with the emergency response team. After sitting down next to Liu Yi, he looked at the lake and said softly: "Please state your conditions." "Seventeen of our people are being detained by you. In addition, you have also arrested several peripheral personnel. You release people, we will release them. "Liu Yi said the ultimate goal. "Seventeen people?" Asano Hideo frowned, as if he didn't understand what Liu Yi was talking about. "The secret prison of Mount Atago, don't tell me you don't know." Liu Yi glanced sideways at Hideo Asano. He snorted lightly and said, "Don't worry, even if you have a prince, we can help raise him first." Asano Hide can no longer dress up as a man, and stares at Liu Yi beside him with a livid face and fierce eyes (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com You're not awake yet, are you? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Liu Yi exposed clues that he might be a Chinese national, the emergency response team's ideas were effectively expanded. The arrangements for the Chinese people in the Atago Mountain Secret Prison naturally came into consideration. Although Hideo Asano does not know the deeper situation, he is aware of the military counter-reconnaissance agency's plan to "fish" with 17 Chinese special agents in custody. Yes, the secret prison in Mount Atago is indeed a trap, as judged before. And it is the military counter-reconnaissance agencies that are responsible for implementation. Less than half an hour ago, the military counter-reconnaissance agency submitted an application to the emergency response team due to the disappearance of confidential documents, requesting to join the follow-up of the case. ¡°Are you kidding? It¡¯s too late to cover up such an embarrassing and sensitive matter. How can we increase the scope of knowledge because of some messy things? Therefore, the emergency response team refused without hesitation. Now Liu Yi has set out the conditions of "you release him, and we will release him". And it is obvious that this is the ultimate goal of the Chinese people. Unless you can find a weight of sufficient weight, there is no room to change the passive situation. After the crisis response team learned about Liu Yi's request through Seto Yasuan, on the one hand, it urgently contacted the military counter-reconnaissance agency to discuss the feasibility of personnel exchange. On the one hand, he ordered Hideo Asano to continue communicating with Liu Yi. Determine the other party's sincerity and feasibility of exchange. How to communicate with the military counter-reconnaissance agency above is not something that Asano Hideo can participate in. All he can do is do his part. Since the superiors asked him to test and confirm, he asked: "According to the information, His Royal Highness has been transferred out of the country. How can you ensure that the transition is safe and fair for both of us? " After listening to Seto Yasuan's translation, Liu Yi asked Asano Hideo: "Who said Prince Wen was transferred overseas?" Seto Yasuan¡¯s translation made Asano Hideo raise his eyebrows slightly. Staring at Liu Yi with eyes full of suspicion, he asked tentatively: "You mean, His Royal Highness has not been transferred out of the country." "Of course not." Liu Yi said without hesitation: "The purpose of kidnapping him is to exchange for our special love. How can we exchange it if he is shipped overseas." "What evidence do you have?" Asano Hideo asked impatiently. "Let me talk about the exchange process." The other party was anxious, but Liu Yi was less anxious. He changed his leg and turned to Seto Yasuan: "You have explained it clearly. I don't want any problems due to ambiguity or misunderstanding in the process after the exchange begins." "Please rest assured, I will convey every word you say accurately." Seto Yasuan knew the seriousness and importance of his task, so naturally he did not dare to be careless in the slightest. "This is the plan." After Liu Yi received the guarantee, he said slowly: "The first step is for you to transport all our personnel to Kansai International Airport before 8:20 p.m. After getting confirmation from our response staff, I will tell you the location where His Royal Highness the Prince made the video call. This is used to prove that he is indeed still in your homeland. Then, our personnel will take the my country Southern Airlines flight that will return at 9:40 p.m. After the plane takes off, I will tell you the location of His Royal Highness and Miss Sachiko. By the time you have confirmed the health status of His Highness the Prince and Miss Sachiko, the plane should have just left your airspace. " Hideo Asano listened with bated breath to Seto Yasuan's simultaneous translation. The moment Liu Yi finished speaking, he immediately asked: "Where is the video? How do you ensure that the video will not be leaked?" "After the personnel exchange is completed, we will naturally delete those videos." Liu Yi replied. "No, we cannot accept this. Or to put it more bluntly we don't trust you." Asano Hideo's expression was extremely serious, and it was obvious that he was not prepared to make any concessions on this point. "You worry too much." Liu Yi was very disdainful of Asano Hideo's worries. ¡°We have two more important videos in our hands. One of them records a lot of extreme remarks made by a guy named Hashimoto Hiro who hates our country. "The other one records a guy with the pseudonym Stubborn Bu Xiuzhong, crying while confessing some remarks that could turn your government into a street rat, in exchange for the possibility of survival. Oh, andone of your diplomats named Inoguchi Nanako took care of the whole process.The sea step rushes forward. "Mediterranean is only 1.65 meters tall. In comparison, Liu Yi has an absolute advantage in terms of arm length, leg length, reaction speed, and explosive power. Seeing the opponent rushing towards him, Liu Yi kicked out his left foot like lightning, hitting the sub-knee ligament of Mediterranean's front leg. The momentum of the Mediterranean Sea was fierce, and the kicking leg was suddenly kicked. Unable to recover the center of gravity, the body instantly tilted forward out of control. There was a short burst of wind, and Liu Yi leaned back on his chair and thrust out his left fist with enough strength. The Mediterranean man cannot dodge in the air and can only use his two hands to block. The two fists and palms collided in the air for a moment. A powerful force that had never been encountered in the Mediterranean Sea rushed away his blocking hands without any hindrance, and hit him right under the nose with a "pop". The stone-hard fist was firmly imprinted on Mediterranean's mouth. The roots of the two front teeth, together with the two sharp teeth on the left side and the three lower teeth, were broken by the strong impact and detached from the gums extremely easily. The impact force on the maxilla is transmitted to the entire skull. Under the shock, Mediterranean's brain was buzzing, and he was immediately stunned, and his body fell sideways on the hard concrete floor. He landed on the side of his face, his head bounced, and four broken teeth slipped out of his mouth. A large amount of saliva mixed with blood dripped out in a pool in just a few seconds (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com Island country impression You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Every move after the emergence of the Mediterranean Sea certainly does not represent his personal will. Although the military counter-reconnaissance agency is affiliated with the military, it is also a very high-level independent unit. But under the dual pressure of the royal family and the government, they had to agree to exchange hostages with the special information they had about China. Agree to agree, but several senior officials are not willing to hand people over just like this. Therefore, the appearance in the Mediterranean gave the bottom line. The arrested Chinese spies could be handed over, but at least additional accurate clues about the lost secrets and even basic effective information about the robbers must be obtained. To achieve this goal, analysts from the military counter-reconnaissance agency conducted a comprehensive analysis of all details from Liu Yi's appearance to the present. First of all, the target has sufficient trump cards, so he behaves extremely confidently and strongly. Secondly, the Chinese people should be very sincere in their exchanges. After all, for them, holding the information and evidence they have on Falklands is enough. The kidnapping of Prince Wen and Miss Sachiko was just to rescue the arrested persons, so as to minimize the bargaining chip of the island country in the subsequent negotiations on the "Falok Islands Issue". In the end, although the target behaved as stable as a mountain, in fact, it is impossible for him to be truly uneasy. Because if the other party did not lie, Prince Wen and Miss Sachiko were still on the island country. No matter how careful you are during the transfer, it is only a matter of time before you are found and assaulted. The target frankly admitted that the purpose of collaborating with the robber gang was to disperse the search power that the island country could invest to the greatest extent. ?Thereby diluting the search intensity and buying time for his actions. At this point in time, Prince Moon is likely to be moving from the previous video call location to the next stage of handover point. This process can be said to be extremely dangerous. No matter how careful you are, there is a certain chance that it will be exposed or leave traces in the next second due to various accidents, mistakes, and coincidences. Therefore, the other party seems not to care about the passage of time, but in fact he must be very nervous inside. Otherwise, we won¡¯t always emphasize ¡°video¡± to maintain pressure. The purpose is to speed up the decision-making time of the island country, so as to finalize and complete the hostage exchange as soon as possible. Because he knew very well that as long as Prince Wen and Miss Sachiko were found, the island country would probably take strong measures at all costs. By then, whether it is the target sitting on the bench or the other agents secretly cooperating with his actions, they will be the same as the seventeen special agents currently imprisoned. It will become the island country¡¯s weight in subsequent negotiations. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although Atagoyama's layout has been seen through, the purpose has been achieved. The international impact caused by kidnapping a prince is even more eye-catching than a terrorist attack. As for those videos, as long as the real owner is "murdered", China, as a big country that wants face, will not be able to expose them. After all, people are dead, and still using ¡°tiddy news¡± to smear it is too tasteless. Yes, the islanders are so cruel. In order to preserve the reputation of the royal family, they are ready to sacrifice Prince Wen and his sister. In view of this, analysts¡¯ advice to the Mediterranean is to take advantage of the other party¡¯s potential urgency and show appropriate toughness to strive for greater interests. The analysts had a good plan, but what makes people speechless is that no one expected that Mediterranean, a right-wing element with a tough core, would have a serious deviation in its understanding of the four words "appropriately tough". So that the scene intensified in an instant without everyone being prepared. No one wants the situation to come to this point. As soon as the two Mediterranean men drew their guns, Shangfeng's unquestionable shouting came from the headphones. Although Hideo Asano was surprised, he was very calm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? does not sound the sound from the superior's command, raised his hand to prevent the over-reaction of the peripheral vigilance force. Liu Yi sat on the bench as if nothing happened, looking at him with interesting eyes, and quickly recovered from his semi-fainting state. But because of severe head concussion, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn't get up. In silence, the two Mediterranean men helped their boss away as ordered. Hideo Asano listened attentively to his boss's instructions in the earphones, then turned to Liu Yi and said, "We agree to your exchange plan. Thirty-three in total. Without intersection, there is no understanding and tacit understanding. But amid the laughter, Asano Hideo quickly figured out Seto Yasuyasu¡¯s ideas and determined the feasibility and entry point. After laughing, I spoke with emotion. Seto Yasuan nodded in agreement, and then translated to Liu Yi: "There are indeed a lot of infringement buttons. In addition to cultural factors, the main reason is that the survival pressure of the islanders is very high. You should have read relevant reports. The suicide rate in island countries is very high. " Liu Yi nodded. He had indeed seen some posts mentioning the island country¡¯s suicide rate. ¡°But those are just online comments and fragmented information, and it¡¯s hard to say whether they are accurate or not. In order not to show cowardice, he did not agree easily. Seto Yasuan doesn¡¯t need Liu Yi to echo, he just needs an entry point to the topic. Seeing Liu Yi nod, he continued: "The pressure on the island nation is spread across all walks of life, including Mr. Asano and I, too." Liu Yi glanced at the two of them, but still did not speak easily. Seto Yasuan looked at Hideo Asano, who looked a little heavy, and turned to Liu Yi and said: "Personally, I very much hope that the next exchange can go smoothly. I believe Asano-kun has the same thoughts as me. but¡­¡­" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seto Yasuan glanced at Asano Hideo again. ??Sighed and continued: "If the exchange goes smoothly, Asano-kun will be under great pressure. Because, in this exchange, we were weak and passive throughout the process. Kamifeng will blame all this on Asano-kun's incompetence. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com strong You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Negotiation is a university subject. Liu Yi is definitely not a professional, but it is still a training subject. In addition, he has a good brain and some basic knowledge in psychology. Unless the opponent is so smart that his level is different, it will be difficult to put him in a bottle and make a mess. To be honest, Seto Yasuan was really confused when he launched his offensive in a "make things happen" attitude. Completely unable to grasp the other party¡¯s thinking. But when Seto Yasuan changed the topic from the pressure of society as a whole to Asano Hideo, he finally reacted. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: When there is a balance of power, both sides have choices. When you are strong, squeeze it to death. When you have an advantage, there is room for being greedy for big things and giving up small things. When you are at a disadvantage, you naturally try to reduce losses as much as possible. Liu Yi now has the advantage of having hidden worries, while Asano Hideo has the disadvantage of having a weak comeback point. And Seto Yasuan's idea is that both sides can try to get some "benefits" for their side without changing their advantages and disadvantages. To use an inappropriate analogy, it¡¯s like Li Hongzhang¡¯s negotiations at the end of the Qing Dynasty. Whether it is against the island countries or against the Western powers, the Qing Dynasty represented by Li is undoubtedly at a disadvantage or an absolute disadvantage. But while "losing power and humiliating the country", he worked hard to delay as much time as possible for his country, retain some vitality and strive for a turnaround. Having a firm understanding of the other party¡¯s purpose, Liu Yi felt at ease. There was no conversation, just waiting for Seto Yasuyasu's next "performance" and taking this opportunity to study hard. Seto Yasuan is very sincere and lacks some taboos in his words. He said frankly: ¡°Not long ago, we experienced a major setback during an intelligence operation in China. Therefore, if the operation led by the investigation room fails again, Asano-kun's situation will become very difficult. Whether it is to get rid of shame or for his personal future, he must make extremely outstanding achievements in his subsequent work. ¡°Moreover, this will also be the common will of all our colleagues in the investigation room. By then, the unconventional confrontation between the two countries on the intelligence battlefield will inevitably become more acute. Whether we win or lose, it means more unnecessary losses for both of us. " Seto Yasuyasu and Asano Hideo began to "perform", and the backstage support staff will naturally cooperate fully. In order for the two of them to cooperate more tacitly, Seto Yasuyasu's sincere and soft-yet-hard words were simultaneously translated to Asano Hideo in the background. As soon as Seto Yasun finished speaking, Asano Hideo answered in time. After talking a lot, Seto Yasunsu translated: "Asano-kun said that as close neighbors, our two countries have competition and even certain disputes. But it¡¯s more about cooperation and complementarity. Confrontations on the intelligence battlefield are bound to exist for a long time, but such confrontations should be within a restrained and limited framework. I believe this is a common wish for both of us. If we are forced to engage in radical confrontation because of this incident, this is definitely not what we want to see. What do you think? " "I don't understand politics, but I basically agree with you. But" Liu Yi suddenly changed the topic and said forcefully: "The cause of this incident is that you crossed the line and stepped on our bottom line. Therefore, an extremely serious price must be paid. " Through some clues, Seto Yasuyasu and Asano Hideo knew that whether it was this kidnapping or the arrest of a large number of special agents in China, it was not a simple related incident, and there must be other deeper incentives behind it. It¡¯s just that the two of them don¡¯t know what this ¡°incentive¡± is. After listening to Liu Yi's words, Seto Yasuan frowned slightly and said, "I don't know about the incident you mentioned, but" "Nothing but." Liu Yi interrupted Seto Yasun's words domineeringly. He turned his gaze back to the lake where a layer of mist had risen, and said confidently: "I can tell you responsibly that your worries are unnecessary. ¡°As long as your government doesn¡¯t want to become a broken drum in the international community, no matter how miserable the defeat is this time, it must grit its teeth and swallow it. Even if you want to be radical, the top management will not allow it. " ? ?At this moment, Liu Yi looked at Liu Yi from the corner of his eye and whispered something to Seto Yasuan. When Liu Yi hung up the call, Seto Yasuan asked curiously: "You should have served in a combat force, right?" "Yes, for people like me, the options for employment after retirement are very limited." Liu Yi knew that this was a test by the other party and answered calmly. "In your country, this should be called dedication. You are a meritorious person." Seto Yasuan's eyes showed respect. "Hahaha~" Liu Yi laughed, and then said: "Actually, when I joined the army, it was just to get a decent job after re-enlistment. Whoever dreamed of it came to where he is today step by step. " "Most heroes were ordinary people before they became heroes. If you can reach this day, you are already a hero to your country." Seto Yasuan is really good at flattering. Although Liu Yi knew that his words had a dark purpose, he was still very comfortable being photographed. Liu Yi took advantage of the situation and asked: "Did you just say that we can be friends?" Seto Yasuan was shocked and said with surprise: "Yes, I very much hope to become friends with such an outstanding person as you." "I think friends should help each other." Liu Yi pointed out. Seto Yasuan hid the suspicion in his eyes very well. He turned sideways and nodded seriously while facing Liu Yi: "Yes, friends should really help each other." "Sowhat kind of help do you think I can provide you two in this situation?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Help each other You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi gave an opportunity to Seto Yasun and Asano Hideo. Of course, the two of them would not think that they could instigate rebellion against the guy in front of them if they had the chance. They understand very well that the "help" the other party refers to has a certain direction. Because, Seto Yasuyasu said before that if he and Asano Hideo did nothing in this incident, they would just cooperate passively. Then, you will probably have to take the blame later. ¡°After taking the blame, in order to ensure one¡¯s status and future, it is necessary to look for opportunities to strengthen ¡°performance¡± at every opportunity. According to normal logic, although the other party has an extremely strong attitude, he naturally does not want that to happen. Therefore, after expressing toughness, I still hope to give the two of them some meaningful gains. In this way, the two poor guys proved their abilities, and to a certain extent, smoothed over their mediocre performance in the Prince Wen incident. This kind of trade-off is actually very common in the intelligence battlefield, and the "credit" given out is also very talkative. For Seto Yasuyasu and Asano Hideo, the "gifts" they receive are either of real weight or exactly what they need. ?Otherwise it doesn¡¯t make much sense. For Liu Yi, naturally he would not give himself or his own people as "gifts". So, the only one who can ¡°give¡± it out is a third party. In this situation, who is the appropriate ¡°third party¡±? The answer is obvious, it is naturally the group of "robbers". Seto Yasuan was a little surprised by Liu Yi's sudden "advanced" performance, while Asano Hideo's expression was gloomy and unclear. He was pondering, thinking about what conditions the other party would impose. Is this condition something we can grant? Yes, according to convention, most of the time, gifts given by the dominant party are not unconditional. This kind of behavior can be understood as "leave a thin line in life so that we can meet each other easily in the future." It is to appease the losing party and prevent the other party from jumping over the wall in a hurry. It can also be understood as using some worthless "inventory" in exchange for something valuable. Of course, the "value" obtained in exchange is usually harmless to the weak party, or it will cause minimal harm. It can be regarded as an act of extracting maximum benefits, but it is a relatively mild transaction that is easily accepted. Liu Yi also expressed it very clearly - help each other. Seto Yasuan is very thoughtful and courageous. Dare to communicate with Liu Yi according to your own ideas without applying or reporting. However, that is based on his absolute confidence in his own judgment and ability. Now that the other party suddenly throws out a "scented bait", whether or not he can catch it and how to catch it are obviously beyond his ability. So, he didn¡¯t dare to make the decision at all. I could only listen carefully to the instructions in the earphones and look at Hideo Asano. Liu Yi¡¯s sudden ¡°friendly¡± behavior after being extremely tough also caught the backstage support staff and the emergency response team above off guard. ??Whether to accept or not, let alone Seto Yasuyasu and Asano Hideo, even the think tank staff behind the scenes cannot make the decision and can only wait for the decision of the bosses above. Hideo Asano couldn't let the situation get cold, so he took advantage of this gap to tentatively ask Liu Yi: "Since we are helping each other, what can we do to help you?" "That guy from your military just now" Liu Yi stared at the sky as if recalling. "Sekiya Hatoyama of the military counter-reconnaissance agency." Seto Yasuan answered in time. "Yes, the bald one." Liu Yi nodded: "He said you lost something, right?" "Yes." Seto Yasun nodded. "Can you tell me what it is?" Liu Yi asked the question, and at the same time determined the scope of "mutual help". Whether they can answer Liu Yi's question is also not something that Seto Yasuyasu and Asano Hideo can decide. Neither of them even has the authority to know what was lost. Hideo Asano once again tested: "Since it's cooperation, don't you know what the other party took away?" "It's about cooperation. We each get what we need. We don't need to know that deeply. However, I am still very curious personally." Liu Yi smiled calmly. This makes sense. The "robber" escaped with the help of the "kidnapper"'s hostage. ¡°Kidnappers¡± use ¡°robbers¡± to disperse their pursuitnbsp; "I don't like the look in your eyes, so you have to apologize to me." Liu Yi ignored the other party's murderous intention, crossed his legs and put one arm on the back of the chair, twisting his body and looking at the Mediterranean Sea playfully. "You are going too far!" Mediterranean gritted his teeth and squeezed out a sentence. This sentence is very "full" in emotion and eyes, but it is helpless to speak clearly. Not only does the voice not have much murderous intent, it actually sounds a bit funny. So, Liu Yi laughed again without any style. After laughing, his attitude instantly became tough. With his eyes fixed on the Mediterranean Sea, he said in a commanding tone: "I want you to apologize!" "You" The evil fire in Mediterranean's chest was boiling. Just as he was about to confront him tit for tat, Shang Feng shouted loudly through his earphones to stop him. After listening to the order with a stiff expression and heavy breathing, he stood there with his eyes closed and struggled for two seconds. In the end, I had to slow down my tone, took a deep look at Liu Yi, lowered my head and said, "I'm sorry!" "There is no sincerity and I won't accept it!" Liu Yi made it clear that he wanted to humiliate the other party. When Mediterranean said the words of apology, he was completely discouraged. This time, I didn¡¯t need strict orders from my superiors. I exhaled a heavy breath in my chest and stood still. He bowed his head and saluted again: "I'm sorry to trouble you." "That's pretty much it." Liu Yi finally smiled on his face. Mediterranean thought he had passed the test and just breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could raise his head, Liu Yi's hateful voice sounded again: "But, I don't like you. It¡¯s better to let Seto-kun and Asano-kun come and talk to me. " ¡°¡­¡± Mediterranean froze. He couldn¡¯t understand why the guy in front of him dared to be so willful in such a serious and formal time. "Does he really think he has a chance to win?" Do you really think that if you have the advantage, you can have no scruples? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com AN/SPY-1 You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Mediterranean is frustrating, even humiliating. He can restrain his emotions, put down his dignity, and bow to the disgusted and hateful Chinese people against his will. But there is a premise, that is, his efforts will be rewarded as he deserves, or even beyond expectations. But the shamelessness of the Chinese man in front of him simply exceeded what he had ever seen in his life. After humiliating him as much as possible, he was not given the chance to reap the rewards he deserved. I really want to pull the gun and pull the trigger, and use bullets to smash that face full of playful smiles. Use the hot and bright red blood to wash away the shame placed on you by the other party. But reason told him that while the other party still took the initiative and maintained sufficient value, he couldn't afford the consequences of pulling out the gun. ¡° Moreover, he had a feeling that the distance between the two of them was less than three meters. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? The cruelest thing is that his death was meaningless. Just like before, the opponent¡¯s fist fell on his face and knocked out six of his teeth. Whether it was the boss who was directing behind the scenes or the big boss in the crisis response team, they all chose to ignore it. Doing stupid and meaningless things once is enough. Although Mediterranean hates it, he is not stupid. So, suppressing the urge to kill in my heart, I stood there with hot breathing, staring at Liu Yi with both eyes without saying a word. The scene was in a stalemate for three minutes, and finally the latest order from the boss sounded in the damn earphones. As expected, let him go back. The next negotiation has nothing to do with him. The feeling of humiliation is getting heavier and heavier, but Mediterranean feels a little bit relaxed in his heart. With this contradictory mentality, he turned around and left without hesitation. During the step, he closed his eyes for two seconds and staggered slightly. When he opened them again, his bloodshot eyeballs glowed with a wolf-like fierce light. "Be proud of yourself. When the deal is completed, as a pawn crossing the river in the end, it will no longer have any value." Mediterranean thought with murderous intent. Liu Yi was once again the only one left on the pier. He stared at the sky boredly for a while, when footsteps sounded behind him. It¡¯s Seto Yasuyasu. In order to control the scope of knowledge to the greatest extent, Asano Hideo, who has a higher classification level, was excluded from the subsequent conversation. The reason is very simple, Asano Hideo does not understand Chinese. If he comes forward, translators will have to be allocated. In that case, it would be better to let Seto Yasuan directly execute it. He sat down on the other side of the bench where Hideo Asano had been. Seto Yasuan smiled helplessly and said, "I don't know if I should thank you." "Perform well, this thing is done well, and getting promoted will not be a problem." Liu Yi straightened his legs and put his arms on the back of the chair, in a very relaxed state. "I'd like to lend you your kind words." The look of helplessness on Seto Yasuan's face became even heavier. As Liu Yi said, as a translator, if he can perform well in this negotiation, he will be easily promoted and reused. This is exactly what he expected. If he didn¡¯t have this ambition, he would not have gone beyond his responsibilities and started talking to Liu Yi according to his own ideas. ¡°But he has been in the intelligence service for a long time, and he knows that knowing too much is not a good thing in this industry. Seizing the opportunity to show off your talents is performance. Being in a low position but possessing sensitive information that is far beyond the classified level is a constraint. Suppressing the excitement and anxiety in his heart, Seto Yasuan knew that the only thing he had to do now was to complete the task as best as possible. No more nonsense, he said directly: "What the military counter-reconnaissance agency lost is a CD and a USB flash drive." Of course Liu Yi knew what was being thrown away, but he had to act uninformed and inquisitive. To achieve this goal, overly exaggerated and deliberate performance will definitely not work. When Seto Yasuan spoke, his eyes were still on the lake, but his expression was focused and his breathing was deliberately very gentle. He looked like he was listening carefully, fearing that he might miss some important information. After Seto Yasuan finished speaking, he did not ask further questions. He still maintained the same state and waited for the follow-up content. After Seto Kangan finished speaking, he secretly observed Liu Yi's condition. There is a mask on the face so you can¡¯t see the expression, butsp;Soon, several completed transactions from other channels were confirmed one after another. Based on this information, the head of the European and American regions of the military counter-reconnaissance agency concluded that more than 90% of what the seller is holding is the real thing. People from the island country are very willing to spend money on technology. After three rounds of quotations with the seller¡¯s agent, the representative they sent finally bought the system for US$13 million. That¡¯s right, there is no hardware part, just the software platform and startup key, which actually cost 13 million US dollars. With less than a G software, it is not worth so much money to kill. It is worth the data contained in the software. These data can completely reflect all the detailed parameters and working principles of the most advanced phased array radar technology in the United States. With this information in hand, in addition to material science and physical parameters, it is almost equivalent to having the equipment in front of you. Next, as long as reverse engineering and continuous testing are carried out, and manpower and material resources are put in place, it is only a matter of time before the real device can be completely copied. The islanders succeeded, and the three sellers were finally exposed. The CIA in the United States has never been a freeloader. On the one hand, it is hunting down the three insiders who cheated on others, and on the other hand, it is using all means to track down the buyers of the 27 "commodities". Those previous transactions were relatively early, and the buyers had already disappeared without a trace with their belongings. The buyers sent by the islanders had some luck in not being directly pinned down. The military counter-reconnaissance agency was very careful. After receiving the "goods" from the buyer, they moved around several times before they dared to return to the country. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Everyone has their own thoughts You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! People in the island country think that they are doing it without anyone noticing. As a result, as soon as the things entered the country, the government received a request for assistance in the investigation personally from the person in charge of the Asia-Pacific region of CIA. The request clearly stated that an important piece of information related to the national security of the United States was brought into the island country by members of unknown forces. It is hoped that the island country will cooperate with the CIA in its full investigation and recover the information. ??Cia is actually very suspicious that the things were bought by people from the island country, but she is not 100% sure. After all, after tracing it all the way, the thing has been spread to five countries. It is also possible that the island country is just a business node for buyers. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the island country, this little brother who is sometimes obedient and sometimes has random thoughts, Lao Mei actually has a headache. We can only let them assist in the investigation while secretly exerting pressure. The subtext is: "I" am watching you. If you bought something, please hand it over politely and let's forget about it. ¡°If the relevant technology appears in your country one day, then we have to talk about it. Faced with this situation, the "big treasure" that was brought back directly turned into a hot potato. Military counter-reconnaissance agencies don¡¯t even dare to store things in institutions or places related to the government. "After all, the thing has made such a big circle, but it still hasn't escaped the old beauty's dog nose. Even after entering one's own territory, the CIA may still have the means to trace traces. After much deliberation, I finally deposited it into the safe of Shinsei Bank, which has become a foreign-funded bank. If the United States cannot catch up, it will wait until the situation calms down before taking it out for research, and eventually digest it into its own technology. If the old American catches up, then he will ask no questions and push him away. After all, it is the territory of an island country. No matter how capable the CIA is, with the full "cooperation" of the military counter-reconnaissance agency, after tracking it to the ground through various channels and various clues, it was finally lost. Although the islanders are working hard to cooperate with the investigation, they themselves have serious suspicions. Of course, the CIA will not place all their hopes on them. "I am not strong enough, and my younger brother is unreliable. What should I do in this situation?" Naturally, I found another obedient younger brother to help. Within Asia, apart from the island countries, the most ¡°loyal¡± brother of the United States is naturally Wanwan. Therefore, at the same time that the island country received the request from the Lao American Association for Investigation, Wanwan also received the same order. In 1943, the "China-U.S. Cooperation Institute" was born, targeting island countries at that time. Since the war, the relationship between the island country and Wanwan can be described as ambiguous, stable and frictional. " Ambiguity is ambiguous, but both sides have never relaxed their intelligence work on each other. After so many years, the mutual penetration has been very deep. " This situation is caused not only by interests, but also by the old and Americans scheming behind each other to check and balance each other. After receiving the order from the old American master, Wanwan immediately launched a large number of hidden lines to search for resources. By coincidence, the "glove" who handles things is not only employed by the field department of the island country's military counter-reconnaissance agency, but is also an informant for Wanwan. "After using the gloves, the safest way is to "destroy" them. When Wanwan, a lurking intelligence agent, was contacting an informant to look for clues, he happened to encounter an islander "destroying gloves." "The glove" is not destined to die, the person has run out of energy, and was pulled back from the gate of hell by the Wanwan intelligence agent who hammered his heart hard. At this point, the whereabouts of "things" have been detected by Wanwan. The United States is also quite tragic. According to their intelligence, Wanwan has no plans to conduct phased array radar research, and certainly does not have the ability. Therefore, it is estimated that the information collected by Wanwan will definitely be handed over to the CIA in exchange for benefits. There is nothing wrong with the logic, but they underestimated the greed of Wanwan. With the information in hand, Wanwan has no intention of passing it on to Lao Mei. ¡°What they want to do is to exchange things for money, or to blackmail the island countries to seek benefits. The senior management was undecided between the two plans. What a coincidence happened. Kentaro Ohno, also known as Mr. Long, contacted Shirley through the Internet. After analyzing all the known details, it was found that the other party was likely planning to rob the Shinsei Bank vault. In order to confirm the situationI don¡¯t understand what Yi said. But on the other end of the microphone, Hideo Asano, who was listening together with the intelligence analysis team, was different. He knew it! Liu Yi¡¯s words came out from the speaker, and he instantly recalled what he saw on the surveillance camera. After a brief pause, he slapped his thigh, picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted: "Where are the hostages who were sent to the hospital before!" A full twenty seconds passed before someone answered on the intercom: "After questioning by the police, he was sent to the hospital." "Nonsense, which hospital was he sent to? Where is he now?" Asano Hideo wanted to scold his mother. "That hostage is the one the Kyoto police are responsible for following up on." A timid reply came from the other side of the walkie-talkie. "Check, check right away! Find the person and control him as soon as possible. He must be alive!" Asano Hideo yelled. "Hai, check it right away!" the other side of the intercom yelled back, and then the sound went silent. Asano Hideo slumped back in his chair. Although his men went to check, he had a strong premonition. The person must have disappeared. He actually wondered at the time how a trapped hostage could be so capable of killing the leader of a robbery gang and breaking through the siege and interception to escape. ¡°After listening to the confession and watching the surveillance video, I didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. I was in a hurry to negotiate with the robbers, so I didn¡¯t think deeper. Now he suddenly realized that if the death of the big boss and the escape of the hostages had the secret hand of the second boss, then everything would be more reasonable. In other words, the group of robbers floating on the sea is not important, and the missing second leader is not that important either. What is really important is the "hostage" who disappeared for a few hours and is probably out of sight of the police! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Each takes what he needs You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As Asano Hideo guessed, after the tanuki was taken to the hospital by the police, he turned around and disappeared. When Liu Yi and Ono Erlang drove out of the vault, they had already disguised themselves and joined Gao Mei. Liu Yi points him out now for the same reason as when he helped Ono and his gang escape before, which is to disperse the available power of the islanders to the greatest extent possible. ¡°After all, there are few countries in the world that can be like us. Whenever necessary, hundreds of thousands of police, joint defense, and reserve forces can be mobilized in minutes. The people of the island country can use, in addition to the forces belonging to the two intelligence agencies involved, the police. The only ones who can really be used in the police are criminal police officers. Ordinary police officers can do auxiliary work, but they can't be expected to do serious work. And the two things at the moment are more or less sensitive. The officials of the island country were worried about attracting media attention, so they were half-hidden and did not dare to mobilize at all. Liu Yi provided them with goals again and again, making the already insufficient manpower even more stretched. ¡°I¡¯m checking this and chasing that, but I don¡¯t have enough power to follow up on any of the clues. The result is that a large group of people are exhausted but achieve nothing. People in the island country are not stupid, they can see through Liu Yi's purpose without any brains. But there is no way. Prince Wen cannot ignore it. If he doesn't, let the Chinese operate. ¡°If nothing else, if the incident spreads unrestrictedly on the Internet, it will end in death. Lost secret documents must also be found, and they must be seized quickly. Otherwise, if something leaves the territory, spends a lot of money, and uses a lot of secret agents to travel to the five countries to get something back, it will be a complete mess. There is another very important point for military counter-reconnaissance agencies. If something is really lost, gritting one's teeth is not an unbearable loss. But they must figure out the way to leak the secret and the secret hand behind it. They have taken the confidentiality work to the extreme in this operation. Now if there is a problem, more than 90% of it may be due to internal reasons. And, it is likely to involve high-level people. This is undoubtedly extremely dangerous, and it is also a threat that must be investigated and resolved as quickly as possible! Therefore, their minimum goal is to catch the executor responsible for the implementation, which is the man and woman Liu Yi mentioned. Now their traceable targets are the second-in-command of the robber gang who is on the run, and the other is the missing "hostage". Once the pursuit of these two people is fruitless, Liu Yi becomes their last clue. Of course, you can¡¯t move yet. If we want to move, we have to wait for the exchange operation with the Cabinet Investigation Office to end. Regardless of the plans of the military counter-reconnaissance agency, the "deal" between Liu Yi and Seto Yasuan was successfully completed. Both parties are very satisfied with this. Liu Yi is satisfied that his goal has been achieved. To a large extent, it eliminated its own suspicion and found a new target for the islanders, further dispersing their power. The Cabinet Intelligence Investigation Office represented by Seto Yasuyasu is also very satisfied. Under the dual pressure of the cabinet and the royal family, the military counter-reconnaissance agency agreed to exchange the special situation of being detained in China for the return of Prince Moon, but the senior officials of the agency and even the military were very dissatisfied with this. The further advancement of the case will inevitably require the joint efforts and sincere cooperation of both parties. The existence of dissatisfaction is a huge obstacle to cooperation. Now the Investigation Division has used some useless intelligence to successfully obtain major clues about the whereabouts of the confidential documents, which to a large extent has alleviated the dissatisfaction of the military. It has created a very good foundation for subsequent collaborative actions. Yes, the information provided by the Cabinet Intelligence Investigation Office is indeed useless. Because, with China¡¯s intelligence network and penetration capabilities, it is only a matter of time before relevant content is collected. ¡° Moreover, this time will never be long, and the information collected will be even more comprehensive and detailed. But even so, Liu Yi still seemed very happy when he got the USB flash drive sent by Hideo Asano. He played with the USB disk with great interest, and then pulled out the dagger from his back. The cold light of the blade flashed under the street lamp, and Seto Yasuan had a strange expression on his face. He couldn't understand why Liu Yi suddenly drew the knife. Hideo Asano frowned slightly, then turned into a wry smile. Liu Yi ignored it at allbsp; At this time, the instructions from the think tank team sounded in the earphones, and he turned to Liu Yi and asked: "What do you mean, people" "Are you in a hurry? If you are, hurry up." Liu Yi was very impatient. The people on the island were really in a hurry, and there was no need to push them any further. Soon a speedboat received the order and sailed towards the pier berth. Liu Yi stood up and walked towards the berth, with Seto Yasuan and Asano Hideo following closely behind him like two of his subordinates. The three of them stood by the berth and waited until the speedboat docked. Liu Yi looked at the five-person anti-terrorism team in the cabin and raised his hand as if to shoo away flies. The counter-terrorism team was well trained. Under Asano Hideo's order, they filed off the boat in silence to make room. Liu Yi stepped into the cabin, patted the driver's shoulder, raised his hand and pointed to the northeast. The driver turned to look at Hideo Asano who had just boarded the boat. After receiving confirmation, he controlled the speedboat to make a small arc and sailed toward the northeast at full power. The remaining six speedboats cruising on the lake quickly followed up, surrounding Liu Yi's boat and sailing simultaneously. After traveling for about ten minutes at a speed of about thirty knots, a few lights could be vaguely seen in the dark night ahead. Liu Yi pointed to a bright place and asked: "Is that Okinawa Island?" Seto Yasuan was not familiar with Lake Biwa and hurriedly asked the speedboat driver. After a quick exchange of words, he nodded to Liu Yi: "Yes, Chongdao is right in front of us." "Go to the northwest side, there is a small lighthouse there." Liu Yi said. "Hai!" Seto Yasuyasu nodded, spoke quickly to the driver, and then turned to report to Asano Hideo next to him. The speedboat driver was very familiar with the situation of Lake Biwa. He used the walkie-talkie to inform other boats around him about the location, and then drove at full speed to the small lighthouse on the northwest side of Okishima. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Old things by the lighthouse You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Okishima is the largest island on Lake Biwa, with a forest coverage rate of more than 90%. Although it has the title of "largest", its area is only 1.2 square kilometers. There used to be many islanders living there, but with the development of society, most young people who cannot bear the loneliness have chosen to leave. There are now only more than 300 residents on the island, and they are aging seriously. The residential areas of these residents are concentrated on the southwest side facing the lake shore, while the lighthouse Liu Yi mentioned is on the northeast side of the island. The function of the lighthouse is to guide fishermen returning late to the port in foggy weather. Now that the fishermen on the island have become left-behind old people, the lighthouse is naturally of no use. A few years ago, the old man who kept the lighthouse passed away, and the lighthouse and the hut where the old man lived not far away were completely abandoned. It was around eight o'clock in the evening, and the entire area was completely shrouded in black, and nothing could be seen as far as the eye could see. The speedboat has a shallow draft and is very convenient for docking. Liu Yi stepped on the side of the boat and jumped to the rocks on the shore. Under the illumination of the bow light, I took two steps toward higher ground and determined the direction using the lighthouse as a reference. He raised his hand and pointed to the right side of the lighthouse and said, "There should be a cabin over there. You should go and have a look." Asano Hideo had just landed ashore, and when he heard Seto Yasuan interpreting, he shouted at the speedboats that were docking one after another on the lake. The pilots of several speedboats received orders to put down their anti-terrorism teams and spread out on the lake, illuminating the shore with their bow lights. Six anti-terrorism teams waded ashore, leaving two groups of people surrounding Liu Yi. The other four groups turned on their tactical flashlights and followed Hideo Asano towards the abandoned hut. The cabin is the one where the old man from the lighthouse lived before. It is small in size and a typical old-fashioned wooden building in the island country. The house was old for decades, and no one took care of it after the old man passed away. It stood alone on the edge of the forest, and the yard was almost completely submerged in weeds. From the outside, it looks like a haunted house in a movie or TV show. But just because the house had not been taken care of for so long, Asano Hideo discovered something unusual as soon as he got close to it under the overgrown weeds. There are many traces of trampling and dragging among the weeds, and judging from the damage to the grass blades and stems, these traces were not concentrated over a period of time. Especially the drag marks. The broken parts of the grass stems have become dry and yellow. It seems that they have been there for at least two or three days. Some marks are very new, the leaves are broken, and the leaves are only slightly wilted. It is obvious that the damage only occurred for a few hours. Approaching the entrance, under the bright light of the tactical flashlight, you can see more obvious footprints and traces of heavy objects being pulled on the wooden steps outside. It¡¯s just that the walking person should have worn foot gloves or something else. The outline of the footprints is blurred and no texture of the soles can be seen. Hideo Asano made a gesture to remind the anti-terrorism team following him not to destroy the scene. ??Go around from the dusty place on the side of the entrance to the door, and slowly open a gap in the ajar door. I asked for a tactical flashlight, carefully checked the gap, and then pushed the door open after confirming that there was no trap device inside. Generally speaking, there is nothing unusual about the main room behind the door, except for the obvious marks on the ground. No, there is something abnormal! The old-fashioned sliding door leading to the bedroom is actually embedded with a door frame that opens and closes inward. ¡°The space is very small, about seven or eight square meters. There is only a small lamp above, and the light is not very bright. ¡­There is nothing on the wall, there is a window on the left, and the curtains are blocking the view outside. There is a door next to it, wooden very old. The door is closed, I can't see outside" Prince Wen¡¯s description of the room sounded in Asano Hideo¡¯s mind. His eyes fell on the door leaf, which was made of wood and had a lot of cracked paint and dirt accumulated over time. Very worn out, very old Raising his hand to push open the broken door, he held the door frame with one hand, avoiding the traces of the door, and stepped into the bedroom. ?The flashlight was shined left and right, and Asano Hideo's face was gloomy. The style of the bedroom is very different from that of the main room. There is no trace of old-fashioned architecture in the room of about seven or eight square meters. The walls are covered with wallpaper, and the floor is covered with leather that imitates the pattern of floor tiles. The small window on the left is blocked by a curtain. The curtain is made of very thick material and cannot be penetrated by a tactical flashlight. The furnishings in the house are very simple, a table, a chair, and a single bed in the corner. &nbstool. The road network around Lake Biwa is not complicated. Once the target is locked, the suspect's departure direction can be determined. With a direction, all forces can be mobilized to conduct targeted searches. On the other hand, the technical staff are also busy at high intensity. Accurate DNA comparison takes about three hours. The current situation does not allow for time, so we can only use the collected hair and dander to do a rough inspection. Twenty minutes later, the comprehensive comparison results came out. The probability that the sample owners were Prince Wen and Miss Sachiko was more than 70%. The photo comparison work has also been completed, and the old objects by the lake are calculated to be highly consistent with the background room features in the video data. Based on the DNA results, it is almost certain that the old house is the room where the video call was held. Regrettably, Huaguo Special Affair is very professional. Except for the traces of Prince Wen and Miss Sachiko, we can only roughly judge that there were five to seven people involved. Apart from that, there are no clues. It can¡¯t be said that there is none. The wallpaper, floor coverings and other items in the renovated house are actually clues. These things cannot be shipped from China, so the source must be the mainland of the island country. As long as the manufacturer and sales channel are locked, there is a high chance that it can be traced to the terminal point of sale. With the terminal point of sale, the suspect can be found and locked. "It's a pity that the clue is OK, but time does not allow it." After all the hard work, by the time the suspect is identified, the target may have already left the country. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com A major breakthrough for the islanders You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The video call between Hideo Asano and Prince Wen ended at around 5:10 p.m. Through interviews with water patrols, yachts, tourists, villagers, etc., a total of 11 fish were discovered around 5:23, 5:35, 5:50, and until 6:30. Suspicious ships appear near Okishima. After further verification, six ships have been verified and eliminated as suspects. Three of the remaining five boats have been found and are being verified. There are only the last two boats and we are still looking for them. No matter how big Lake Biwa is, its scope is limited. At least there are only a few docks and legal docking places. In order to prevent pollution and illegal fishing, all suitable docking places, whether developed or not, have complete monitoring systems. The two boats whose information has never been confirmed are either still floating on the water, or they have docked in places that are not suitable for docking. In other words, those two ships are the most suspect. After locking the ship, helicopters and patrol boats were dispatched immediately. A two-pronged approach, around nine o'clock in the evening, we found traces of people wading into the water and landing in two shoals in the northwest and east. Both traces are very messy, having been deliberately destroyed and alluvial by lake surges. Just from the footprints in the mud, it was impossible to tell where Prince Wen and Miss Sachiko left. The think tank team analyzed the situation on site and made a judgment, taking two hostages away at the same time, and at least two assistants were required. This is a four-person team. Such a team has weak control and is prone to uncontrollable situations during the transfer. ?further expand the team to five people or even more. The target is too big, and it is very easy to be noticed once you bump into other people during the evacuation. Therefore, the Chinese people chose to divide into two groups, one group took Prince Wen, and the other group took Miss Sachiko. ??A single team is equipped with two people, and Miss Sachiko's team is transferred, or even only one person is enough to take action. In this way, each team has a size of two to three people, with smaller goals and flexible actions. In addition, through the analysis of geographical conditions, the northwest landing point continues to the north, whether it is Takahama, Mihama Town or Tsuruga, there are long coastlines. No matter where you are, it is easy to find weak management points and leave the country. After disembarking at the landing point on the east side and climbing up the flood control embankment, you will find the road around the lake, and a large area nearby is a blind spot for monitoring. It is easy to respond and can leave the protected area as quickly as possible. It was about forty minutes before the China Southern Airlines flight took off. Counting the time it took to leave the airspace after takeoff, it was barely more than an hour. Think tank teams must use their power most effectively to achieve breakthroughs within an effective time. After analysis, it was decided that the login point in the northwest is mainly for investigation and monitoring because the surrounding environment is relatively simple. After the other party lands, whether they are traveling along the road around the lake or heading towards the seaside, there are only four routes to choose from, including national highways and expressways. Needless to say, the monitoring of the Lake-Rim Highway and the Expressway, the other two national highways were updated last year and this year, and the key locations are all high-definition. As long as the four high-definition surveillance points that must pass through are locked, the suspect's vehicle will be found, and with the help of time clues, the target can be roughly locked. Outside the landing point on the east side is the Hikone Omi living area, with complex transportation and geographical environment. The locked time period coincides with the busier time in the evening, when there are many people and cars on the street. It is easy for the target to escape by blending into the traffic flow, and it is also easy for the target to be caught by passers-by or the surveillance of street stores. Therefore, the think tank team drew a two-kilometer semicircle based on the landing point. Send the most experienced investigators to conduct interviews within this semicircle, and obtain private store surveillance for analysis. The first breakthrough was made at the east landing point. At around 6:50 p.m., a widowed housewife drove to a party when she spotted a young woman with a ponytail helping another young woman climb up the lake embankment. The person being supported was walking weakly, and his consciousness seemed unclear. He looked like he was drunk. The housewife was very kind. She stopped the car and asked if she needed help. The young woman with a ponytail politely refused, saying that her companion just suffered from heat stroke, and pointed to the white family car parked on the roadside not far away, saying that their car was parked not far away. Seeing this, the housewife drove and continued her journey. Twenty minutes later, she arrived at the hotel she had agreed with her friend.nbsp; The Cabinet Investigation Office, in conjunction with the police department, set up comprehensive searches in the five northwest directions to the coastal areas, and no suspicious vehicles or persons were spared. People in the island country are going crazy, but they can¡¯t stop the China Southern Airlines flight from returning. At exactly 9:40 p.m., the passenger plane skidded off the runway with afterburner, then took off and disappeared into the southwest night. Forty kilometers away from an air force base of the Self-Defense Forces, two F-1 fighter jets took off simultaneously. Speed ??up to catch up with the China Southern Airlines passenger plane, keep a distance and stay behind, and be ready to intercept at any time. On the rocks beside Okishima Lighthouse, Seto Yasuan¡¯s earphones sounded the instructions to go up to the peak. After listening attentively, he turned to Liu Yi and said: "The passenger plane has taken off successfully. As agreed, you can tell us the location of the hostages." "Is it nine forty yet?" Liu Yi took a long breath and raised his wrist to look at the time. Then he frowned and whispered: "Why didn't we receive the notification?" Seto Yasuan suggested urgently: "You can make sure." Liu Yi took out his satellite phone and unfolded the antenna to dial. After waiting for a while, he turned to look at Seto Yasuan. He said with a sullen expression: "The phone call can't be reached." The two were very close. Needless to say, Liu Yi could still vaguely hear the voice prompt from the satellite phone receiver that no one was answering. He couldn¡¯t figure out what went wrong, so he could only report the situation to his superiors. A few seconds later, he followed the instructions from the superior and said: "Your reception staff are still at Kansai Airport. They can prove that the flight has taken off smoothly." "Reception staff, we have no horizontal communication." Liu Yi was calm and calm despite his previous laziness, looking extremely vigilant. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Dark under the lamp You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seto Yasuan was completely confused. He couldn't tell whether there was something wrong with the Chinese people's contact. I don¡¯t know what to do, so I can only report the situation to the superior again. Soon, Hideo Asano ran over quickly. While running, he took out his cell phone and dialed the number given by Shang Feng. When he ran to Liu Yi, the call was connected. He spoke very quickly and communicated with the other party for a few words, then reached out and handed the phone to Liu Yi. Liu Yi took the phone but didn't listen. He looked at Seto Yasuan and asked, "Whose phone number is this?" Seto Kangan already knew the situation through the earphones and immediately explained: "Our staff at the airport helped you contact your reception staff." Liu Yi took the phone suspiciously, put it to his ear and said "hello". The other side spoke very standard Chinese and said: "Hello, I am stationed in Kyoto" "Please tell me your security code." Liu Yi interrupted abruptly before the other party finished introducing himself. This is normal. After all, the mobile phone was given to him by someone from the island country. Who knows who is on the other side. "Uh~" The middle-aged diplomat on the other side of the phone looked stunned as he held the phone. "Security code" Every diplomat has one, and so does he. However, he couldn't say. Because, his mission this time is divided into two parts, and the most difficult first part has been successfully completed. The second part is very simple. Cooperate with our field team, that is, Liu Yi, and delay for some time. People who can become diplomats are naturally very good at making plays when the situation arises. Under the watchful eyes of two island country staff, the middle-aged diplomat explained with embarrassment and embarrassment: "My colleagues and I are performing a reception and transshipment task this time. I have no authority to have off-duty contact with anyone without approval from my superiors. Also I can't confirm your identity. So, I hope you understand, sorry. " Liu Yi did not continue to argue, and directly handed the phone back to Asano Hideo. Asano Hideo thought Liu Yi had finished communicating with the airport, so he said something righteously while taking the phone. Seto Yasuan translated: "We have fulfilled our agreement, please tell us where the hostages are held." By the time Seto Yasunsu finished speaking, Hideo Asano had already learned from the headphones that the Chinese diplomats at the airport had not cooperated to prove it. He spoke very quickly and communicated with his boss for a few words, then looked at Liu Yi and yelled in annoyance. Anxious, Seto Yasuan also lost control of his emotions, and translated with a dark face: "We now have every reason to suspect that you are deliberately delaying time. Please tell us immediately where the hostages are being held, otherwise our fighter planes will intercept your passenger plane. " Liu Yi also became excited, and said with an unkind expression: "The problem now is that I can't confirm whether the passenger plane you mentioned has set off. And, I have to figure out why my contact person lost contact. " The three people spoke fiercely. Although most of the time they spoke in Chinese, the anti-terrorism team monitoring them knew something had changed by their tone of voice. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The slightly angled muzzles of the guns in the hands of two people were vaguely pointed at Liu Yi. The situation was deadlocked for several minutes, and Liu Yi used the satellite phone to dial the number again. As expected, the receiver still sounded the unreachable notification tone. He frowned and thought for a few seconds, then dialed another number. A few seconds later, the call was connected. Before the other party could speak, Liu Yi said in a deep voice: "Identification code 3529, confirmation code 0400. I need to know as soon as possible whether the China Southern Airlines return flight from Kansai International Airport at 9:40 tonight will take off smoothly. " There was silence on the other side of the phone for a few seconds, probably confirming Liu Yi's identity. Then he said in a serious tone: "We will find a way to confirm the situation immediately, please ensure smooth communication." "Hurry!" Liu Yi emphasized again and hung up the call. Liu Yi can be regarded as a person who has been tempered for a long time, and his "play" is quite exquisite. Seto Yasuan was a little skeptical at first, but soon he began to doubt his own suspicions. He held his breath and wrote down what Liu Yi said during the call, then turned around and translated it to Asano Hideo in a low voice. Hideo Asano was also confused to the point of confusion. ?The wooden cover is visible as soon as you enter the house. A few days ago, when Gao Mei and others started to arrange the cells at night, they checked the storage room and came up with a bold idea. A thicker, flatter and more stable cover was made based on the size of the entrance, and adhesive strips were glued on the joints around the cover. After many modifications, it is ensured that there will be no abnormal or empty noise when stepping on the foot, and the rebound force is almost the same as stepping on the floor. After it is covered with a layer of floor leather to camouflage the ground, it is almost completely undetectable unless you stomp hard on the cover. After Liu Yi took people to the island, several waves of people had already entered the house, but everyone was extremely careful in their movements, for fear of destroying some inconspicuous clues. How could someone stamp their feet so hard. There are also suspicious speculations that someone is still on the island. But the focus of the investigation is around the old house, in the woods, even the lighthouse that no one has entered for several years, and the residential area on the other side of the island. If the search continues, after the on-site sampling technicians collect all the clues, it is really possible to remove the wallpaper and floor leather to check. But as the two landing traces were exposed, especially the "suspicious formation" left behind by the Gaomei group after their evacuation was discovered. The people of the island country thought they had captured the whereabouts of the princess' sister, and then subconsciously believed that the more important Prince Wen must have been transferred. Therefore, the speculation about Chinese people playing tricks under the lamp has completely disappeared. As Hideo Asano rushed into the old house, it soon became lively inside. With loud shouts and screams, the attention of people outside was immediately attracted. Especially when an excited shout came out of the window, the members of the anti-terrorism team who were always on high alert for Liu Yi couldn't help but turn their heads and look over. Liu Yi, who was sitting on the rock, seized this opportunity and slowly lay down. After moving silently twice, the person arrived at the edge of the reef. With one hand, he grabbed the gap and turned it over. Relying on the strong arm strength and core strength of the waist and abdomen, the lower body was suspended in the air and submerged into the gap between the two rocks. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?? People are lost You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The room¡¯s shelter, or storage room, has very limited space. At the beginning, it was only a little over two cubic meters. After being reinforced with cement, it is now less than two cubic meters. The original light cords were exposed and had to be dismantled by Gaomei and others, leaving each unit without any lighting. Lift the floor leather, and then pick up the extremely tight cover. It was pitch black inside, and all you could smell was a choking moldy moisture. The proportion of mold and moisture is relatively high, and it usually sinks in a confined space. If the smell is so strong at the entrance above, you can imagine how strong the concentration is below. The moment Asano Hideo opened the cover, his heart suddenly sank. "If someone is really down there, let alone a few hours, he will be suffocated to death for half an hour!" Just when Asano Hideo's hands were shaking, a spotlight was carried into the room. When the switch is turned on, bright light instantly fills the entire space below. At a glance, two figures were lying motionless against the wall. Hideo Asano recognized Prince Wen and Miss Sachiko below, and let out a long sigh of relief. From his angle, it can be clearly seen that Prince Wen has a medical oxygen mask on his face, and there is a ten-liter diving cylinder standing in the corner. Even if two people use it, it can last for about four hours. The next thing was relatively simple. Asano Hideo came out of the house and immediately reported the situation to Shangfeng and called the medical team. The two investigators in the room carefully went down to the darkroom, and with the assistance of the anti-terrorist team members above, they sent the person up. Although there were no medical staff at the scene, they knew a little bit about first aid. After getting the people up, they did a simple check. Although their faces were not good, their breathing and heart rate were both stable. She is unconscious and must have been injected or inhaled some kind of sedative. Although the danger is not great, the room is too depressing. Moreover, the cylinder is likely to be mixed with drugs that can cause coma. For safety reasons, after confirming the situation, several people worked together to carry Prince Wen and Miss Sachiko outside to allow them to return to their natural breathing state. The identities of the two kidnapped persons were sensitive. As soon as they were carried out, the people outside who were silently paying attention to the situation inside the house looked away at the same time. The group of people guarding Liu Yi on the shore, like everyone else, quickly returned to their alert state. "Alai!?" After a boy withdrew his gaze, his eyes subconsciously glanced at the high point of the reef, and then he was stunned. Before he could react, the team leader shouted and rushed onto the rocks. Several other people reacted one after another and rushed to the high point of the reef with guns in hand. In the night, the sky above the reef was empty, and the direction of the lake was pitch black. Except for the occasional roar of the lake waves, Liu Yi was nowhere to be seen. Ten seconds later, Hideo Asano and Yasuo Seto, who learned about the situation through the communicator, arrived one after another. With his eyes sweeping across the dark lake, Asano Hideo grabbed the leader of the anti-terrorism team by the collar and shouted: "Where are the people? Where are the people!" If the leader of the anti-terrorism team knew where the person was, he would have led his men to arrest him long ago. Facing Asano Hideo's shouting and questioning, he had nothing to say. He could only straighten his body and lower his head without saying a word. "Asano-kun, please calm down!" Seto Yasuyasu whispered, holding Asano Hideo's wrist. Asano Hideo also knows that there is no point in getting angry and complaining at this time. He let go of his hand and asked in a deep voice: "How long has he been missing?" The leader of the anti-terrorism team was able to answer this question. He recalled it for a moment and said: "When the people from the third team entered the house with their spotlights, I was attracted." "I was distracted when the spotlights in the room were on. He was sitting here before." Another team member added, pointing to the place where Liu Yi was sitting. "Are you sure?" Asano Hideo's voice suddenly rose a few degrees. "Very sure!" the team member replied firmly. "He can't escape!" A stern look appeared on Asano Hideo's face. He took out the walkie-talkie from his waist and pressed the call button: "Anan, Shunzi, and Chengzhi will take care of the hostages, and everyone else will gather immediately" After the spotlights in the room were turned on, Asano Hideo only had two minutes to talk between confirming the status of Prince Wen and Miss Sachiko and coming out to report to the summit. "In just ten minutes or so, Prince Wen and Miss Sachiko were carried out of the house. Subsequently, the team responsible for monitoring will??The people lined up, starting from the closest point to Okishima, and continued to extend far away along the road around the lake and the embankment. The lake is also lively, with speedboats, fishing boats, and even sightseeing cruise ships being mobilized one after another. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Hurry to the north, west, and south directions of Okishima. Those large and small boats that have spotlights turn on spotlights, and those that don¡¯t have spotlights light up high-beam flashlights. The people on the boat rushed to the designated water area while constantly looking around the surrounding water area. Their mission is very simple. Once you find someone in the water, do not approach or be approached by the other person. Keep your distance and report in time. No matter who discovers the target, he or she will receive an extremely tempting large bonus from the government. Even if no target is found after a lot of trouble, the government will pay labor fees based on the length of time involved in the operation. The power of money is huge. As soon as the news about the high rewards and labor fees came out, it spread in a short time, and even old-fashioned paddle boats were launched. The first echelon that was closer arrived, and a speedboat immediately approached to provide guidance. If there is a radio station on board, enter the designated channel and follow the instructions. If there is no radio station, walkie-talkies are issued. Then, the slower-moving ships were uniformly deployed and numbered, roughly forming a sparse encirclement in the waters about three kilometers away from Okishima. ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Immediately afterwards, more and more ships arrived one after another, and the originally sparse encirclement on the lake became denser at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye. Two hours later, the distance between ships of all sizes was actually only five or six meters apart. If someone looks down from a high altitude at this moment, they will see a huge imperfect circle composed of spotlights and flashlights. The reason why it is not perfect is because on the right side of the circle, where the lake surface connects to the embankment, the rounded shape turns into a rugged and winding serpentine shape along the lake shore. Liu Yi was in an imperfect circle, looking at the messy and constantly moving flashlight beam in the distance. After observing silently for a while, I couldn't help but whisper: "Grandma, this is so fucking crazy!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Think simple You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Liu Yi landed on Chongdao, he went directly to the high point of the reef. This seemingly random action was carefully planned. First of all, stay away from the area where Gao Mei and others left traces during their actions, and make it clear that they have no intention of destroying the scene or interfering with the islanders' investigation. Secondly, being at a high place and clearly exposing yourself to the surveillance personnel can further reduce their vigilance. With these two points in mind, there is no means of escape when you are on an isolated island. Liu Yi showed extreme confidence and strength from beginning to end. It is difficult for people from the island country to imagine that he would disappear silently at a sudden point in time. In addition to these, Gao Mei¡¯s intelligence assistance is also important. There is no dock near the lighthouse. Although small boats with shallow drafts, such as speedboats, can flexibly choose where to dock, different locations may be convenient or unsuitable for docking. For experienced boat operators, there are only a few suitable places to dock. And every place suitable for logging in has been carefully inspected by Gao Mei and others. The survey information was firmly remembered by Liu Yi in his mind. Therefore, although he was returning to the island for the first time, he already knew where there was a gap where pickpockets could take advantage before he boarded the higher rock. Entering the water from different directions, where you can put your feet on and where you are hanging in the air. Even, it is clear how deep the water is after going in different directions. All the careful preparation and design were in vain. At the beginning, there were seven anti-terrorism teams with only one mission, which was to target Liu Yi. Before going to the island, Liu Yi occupied a patrol boat and formed six groups. After landing on the island, Asano Hideo left only two groups to watch Liu Yi, while the remaining four groups were transferred to survey the site and do some auxiliary work. As the on-site investigation work progresses, the four groups of people are somewhat insufficient. Without any hesitation, Asano Hideo took away another group of people, leaving only one group to guard Liu Yi No one can maintain a high concentration of attention for a long time. Even soldiers who have received intensive training have a concentration ability that is more or less better than ordinary people. The group of people staring at Liu Yi have been highly focused since they took a boat to cruise on the lake to keep watch. After arriving on the island, he stared at the target almost intently. Added together, the time has exceeded three hours. After such a long time, no matter how strong your will and concentration are, it is inevitable that your attention will slacken. If you want to recover from mental exhaustion, there are usually two ways, one is to rest. The other is the excitement of new things. You can¡¯t take a break, and new things It¡¯s about His Highness the Prince, a big shot that you don¡¯t see on a daily basis. Who wouldn¡¯t be curious? Therefore, there was a noise from the old house, and it seemed that His Highness the Prince, who had been missing all this time, was in the house. The attention of a group of people is easily attracted. Asano Hideo¡¯s judgment was very accurate. After Liu Yi entered the water quietly, he held his breath and swam northward for a while, and then landed ashore. Use the fastest speed to cross the northern island head and enter the water again, and go straight to the nearest lakeshore to the east. Take a deep breath and dive about two hundred meters. When Liu Yi showed up to take a breath, he vaguely saw the brightly lit pier opposite and busy figures. This is not surprising. Islanders transfer people and goods from land to Okinawa. In addition to helicopters, they all rely on shipping between the two piers. When Liu Yi came out for air for the second time, nearly half of the distance of less than one kilometer had passed. However, I was just lucky and caught up with two speedboats heading from the pier on the other side to Okinawa Island. While taking a deep breath and diving, swim south to avoid the speedboat's route. The hum of the engine in both ears quickly came from far to near, and then quickly moved away. Looking sideways in the water of three to four meters deep, the waves formed by the headlights of the two speedboats hitting the lake quickly crossed parallel positions and finally disappeared behind the sides. After confirming that it was safe, Liu Yi came up again. When his head came out of the water to take a breath, he found that the pier was less than 400 meters away. It became a lot more "busy" in just a short while. Liu Yi is not worried about this. Including the two speedboats that hurriedly headed to Okinawa Island, they were probably moved because of his sudden disappearance. In his opinion, the lake shore is so long, and large areas are currently in pitch black. With his potential?? Therefore, he decided to return to Okishima first, find a place to rest and regain his strength, and then find a way to escape. Yes, Liu Yi's physical strength is a bit out of control. Although he only swam a little over three kilometers together, the clothes and pants he was wearing were too cumbersome after getting wet. Not only does it restrict his movements, it also increases the resistance of people in the water. Diving these few kilometers is more tiring than a ten-kilometer armed swim. Another one, he has been struggling all day since morning. It seems easy, but in fact it is really easy. Physical strength and energy are already very consumed. At this time, Okishima, under the command of Hideo Asano, was being thoroughly inspected as if passing through a sieve. It turns out that the residents of the island had great objections to this behavior that disturbed people's dreams. A few old people with bad tempers have even begun to curse. But after hearing that there was a kidnapper hiding on the island, he instantly became very cooperative. Even the few young people on the island, plus three older children, became the "leading party" for the searchers. Where there are empty houses on the island, where it is easy to hide people, these aboriginal people who grew up on the island know very well. When Liu Yi dived to the south bank not far from the settlement on the island, he saw a horizontal line of counter-terrorism team and investigation room agents, led by half the older children and two men in their twenties and thirties. A carpet-like search for every inch of land and every inch of reef (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com trapped You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The islanders searched very carefully, with more than a hundred people lined up in a row, about one meter apart from each other. Taking the center point of the island head as the axis, use the flashlight to advance in a fan shape. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT. Liu Yiyin was treading water in the dark, with only half of his head exposed, staring at the movement on the shore. Seeing the search team plowing through all the cracks in the rocks and the angular shadows on the side of the lake. Liu Yi originally planned to wait for them to finish the search and then quietly go ashore to rest for a while. Unexpectedly, the search team in front had just finished searching, and at intervals behind, there would be a heavily armed soldier looking for a suitable position to stand on the shore. The flashlight beam kept scanning the water in front, obviously to prevent the fugitives who had sneaked into the lake from returning at night. That¡¯s right, the ones guarding the shore are soldiers! In order to effectively block the situation, the Cabinet Investigation Office urgently transferred a reconnaissance battalion from the Central Front of the Ground Self-Defense Force. Three of the platoons were deployed on Okishima. "It's just that these three platoons landed on the island from the west, swam from the north to the east, and then swam from the east to the south. Liu Yi didn't notice it before. Diving in the water, Liu Yi carefully observed the lurking position of each figure along the coast. After the search team moved away, they identified the angle between the rocks, took a deep breath and dived directly. The elite members of the Self-Defense Forces have fully entered the internal and external blockade, which has greatly increased the confidence of the islanders. They believe that as long as the target is prevented from escaping in time, the person has become a turtle in the urn. The military wants to survive, so for them, the most ideal way is to block Liu Yi in the water. After daybreak and the view improves, the encirclement will be tightened. The target who had been soaked in the water for most of the night must have lost the ability to resist by then. Therefore, the main purpose of the manpower they deployed around Okishima was to intimidate. The target is afraid and has no chance to go ashore to recover his strength. And Liu Yi was indeed forced by the situation in front of him to give up his plan to go ashore. But he still needs a place to rest. Gather up your strength and get out of here. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Something happened." The stern voice of the hound on the receiver made Gao Mei's heart skip a beat. ???????? Keep your voice steady and ask, ¡°Be more specific.¡± "The reaction speed of the people on the island was much faster than expected. Before the wandering spirits came out, they surrounded the entire east coast." Hound said in a deep voice. Although Gao Mei knew that the chance was slim, he still asked: "Where is the backup connection point?" "We have now arrived at the backup connection point, and the civet cat has just gone to investigate. The people of the island mobilized a large number of ships and arranged a huge encirclement at a distance of 2.5 kilometers with Okishima as the center. Judging from the time, the wandering soul will probably not be able to make it in time. in addition¡­¡­" "What else?" Gao Mei frowned, her voice uncontrollably showing anxiety. "On our way here, we discovered the Self-Defense Forces organized in three squads and platoons. Judging from the equipment and average quality, they are definitely elite troops." The hound waited for two seconds, but Gao Mei didn't say anything, so he suggested: "How about I and the civet cat make some noise?" "No!" Gao Mei refused decisively and analyzed calmly: "If he rushed to the backup point and found that he could not log in, he would definitely leave as soon as possible to find a gap. It¡¯s useless for you to make a fuss there. " "The encirclement is not big. Let's make the noise louder so that he can hear it no matter where he is." Hound said unwillingly. "It's not necessary, he must have a way out." Gao Mei calmly analyzed the situation and showed strong confidence in Liu Yi. This confidence is not blind. Liu Yi has a good brain, excellent physical fitness, and is good at sneaking. More importantly, although the responses and actions of the hastily organized containment by the islanders were fast enough, mistakes were inevitable. And Liu Yi¡¯s biggest advantage is that he is decisive and good at seizing opportunities. "Then we just wait like this?" In contrast, the hound was a little less confident. ¡°After all, the islanders¡¯ response this time showed mobilization and organizational capabilities that far exceeded expectations. &Diarrhea is enough to push him into despair. Therefore, if you eat it raw, you must remove those dangerous parts. It¡¯s easy to take off, but if you don¡¯t take things away, it¡¯s easy to attract carnivorous or carrion-eating fish, shrimps and water insects. An abnormal gathering of fish and insects appears in the water. Once noticed by people on the shore, their whereabouts will be easily exposed. But Liu Yi stripped naked for the next deep dive. Bring out a pair of socks to solve the problem of taking things away. Come up for air, then dive into the water again. The dagger was inserted into the tightly closed clam shell, and the blade was gently scratched against the inside of one side of the clam shell, and the clam shell was opened smoothly. Picking at the thick mussel meat, he stabbed the other side of the shell again. The clam meat, which weighed less than a kilogram, was completely removed. I grabbed the shaved clam shell and paddled it in the water. I felt that the thing was a little heavy, and it was much more powerful than paddling with my hands. I can¡¯t help but feel more confident about the next deep dive. Two pieces of clam shells were temporarily inserted into the lake mud. One hand fumbled to find the parotid gland on one side of the clam meat. He was about to cut it off with a dagger when his fingers felt a large hard object in the clam meat. With a little force and a squeeze, the hard object was squeezed out. It¡¯s very round, about the size of a longan. You don¡¯t need to look at Liu Yi to guess that he has found a pearl. Normally, this is not the time to be greedy for money. No matter how valuable the pearl is, since it is inconvenient to carry it with you, you can only throw it away. Under normal circumstances, it should be thrown away, but Liu Yi originally wanted to take away the mussel's stuffing and intestines with his socks, so he stuffed them into his socks as well. After processing the clam meat, put the sock containing the "baby" back into the gap first. With a slight push of the foot on the bottom of the lake, the person quickly floated up and then moved to the shallow water. Squatting in the water, with half of the body pressed against the rocks on the shore of the lake, he carefully cut off a piece of clam meat with a dagger and stuffed it into his mouth (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com deep dive You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It may be that the river mussels have grown too big. Although the mussel meat is smooth and tender to the touch, it tastes very old and tough. But in this current situation, it¡¯s good to be able to find food, and you don¡¯t have to worry about whether you are old or young. After chewing a piece of mussel hard for a few times, it was swallowed directly into the stomach. It took more than ten minutes to finish the several ounces of clam meat. Although it was tasteless and tooth-consuming, it really filled my stomach. After resting on the rocks for a few more minutes, Liu Yi took a few deep breaths and entered the water again. Find the gap before, put the dagger in, take out the sock and hold it in your mouth. With two hands, I groped in the lake mud for a few times and found two large clam shells. After weighing the weight, he lightly pushed his foot on the rock behind him, while holding the clam shell in both hands and reaching forward lengthwise. When the forward momentum of the body weakens, flatten the clam shell and make a strong stroke with both arms. The whole person was like a mullet in the sea, jumping forward a lot. ??I floated up and took a few breaths. When I could vaguely see the light beam shooting into the water in front of me, I stepped on the water with my legs and my head came out of the water. The two large clam shells are really powerful for paddling, but they are not light. The resistance is especially great when paddling. Fortunately, Liu Yi¡¯s arm, wrist, and finger strength are very strong. Another person can¡¯t catch him even after a few strokes. However, it is not easy for Liu Yi to persist until this point. My wrist is fine and my fingers can still hold up even though they are sore and swollen. Mainly because the armpit muscles and back muscles that exert force during paddling are hot and swollen, and there are already signs of weakness. Next, he needs to dive deeply to avoid the light beam shooting into the water as much as possible. The threat of flashlight light is actually not great. Ordinary flashlights are highly reflective when hit on the water, and can only illuminate about ten meters at most when entering the water. The portable type has higher power, and the light is scattered up to 20 meters. Mainly the lighting spotlights on the ship. The anti-fog cover reduces the refraction of the water surface to the greatest extent. Any one of them can illuminate thirty or forty meters deep after entering the water. "You can vaguely see a shadow of a fish that is bigger than a palm when swimming, let alone Liu Yi, who is 1.8 meters long. This means that you have to be fast when swimming near the spotlighted light pole. Only by looking at the gap and passing at full speed can the risk of exposure be minimized. Because of the need for speed, you really can¡¯t throw clam shells. Playing with the two players can not only effectively improve Liu Yi's paddling efficiency, but also provide some protection when it is unavoidable. Can you hide it from the people on the boat? At least, no one will be able to tell that there is a naked guy diving in the water. Slowly step on the water and rest for a while, stretching the stiff muscles in your shoulders and armpits. Liu Yi breathed several times quickly, took a deep breath to hold it down, and dived into the water again. He turned his head in the water, with his head facing down, his legs and the clam shell working together, and he scurried diagonally toward the dark depths with one kick and one stroke. The maximum depth of human anaerobic diving is 122 meters, and the longest time you can hold your breath in water is almost 22 minutes. However, these are two separate records, not about diving to a depth of 122 meters and holding your breath for more than 20 minutes. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being as strong as ¡°Taishan¡±, is also as solid as any. Moreover, in various diving projects, the smaller the body, the more advantageous it is. So, when you watch videos of masters or perverted players, you will find that most of them are dark, thin and short guys. The heavier the body, the greater the relative pressure the body will bear. At the same time, the body consumes oxygen much faster than those of small people. Liu Yi¡¯s size is far inferior to that of Huahu and Jiutong, but it¡¯s not too small either. Fortunately, I have the ability to breathe out, and my ability to withstand stress and endurance are far beyond ordinary people. The body's functions can be suppressed to an extremely low level, and the rate of oxygen consumption is correspondingly slowed down. The best guy in 336 is an anaerobic deep dive, and can swim nearly two kilometers in 14 minutes. ¡°But I grew up by the sea. My mother was a pearl diver. She could dive even before she could walk. She was a child¡¯s skill. Liu Yi couldn¡¯t catch up, and his best result was about ten minutes. His longest time was barely twelve minutes, and he swam 1,300 meters before missing out. Based on this result, it is completely possible for him to dive from a depth of thirty meters underwater to a blockade composed of large and small ships within ten minutes. You just need to avoid the spotlights you encounter along the way, and you may also have to face other emergencies. Calculating it this way, it¡¯s a bit forced. and,??On a passing motorboat. After the motorboat passed by, the person controlling the spotlight directly pressed down the wrench and raised the light again. According to the search angle designed by previous government professionals, we will continue to monitor the situation under the water. Feeling that the light around him disappeared, Liu Yi let out a long sigh of relief No, he didn't dare to "relax". When the unexpected situation delayed him for a few seconds, and when his crouched body stretched out again, almost all the cells reported a strong desire to breathe. Liu Yi knew that he had to float up. In his current state, he could not swim behind the boats in front of him in one breath. It is said to be floating, but it is definitely not floating directly to the water. Looking up at the situation above, looking at the lake filled with a lot of diffuse light, you can vaguely see a huge shadow. If you guessed correctly, the shadow is that of a flat-bottomed double-decker cruise ship. Having found the right position, Liu Yi no longer hesitated. Let go and throw away the two clam shells that have made great achievements. Use your feet to control the direction, relax your body and slowly float up. The slow promotion is not because Liu Yi can still persist, but a necessary step for deep dive. Because if the floating speed is too fast, not only will the pressure drop too quickly, thereby damaging the organs, but a large number of tiny bubbles will also be released in the blood. These bubbles gather everywhere in the body, which is an air embolism in one place. The consequences can range from tissue necrosis to direct death. No matter how awesome or strong you are, as long as your body is still within the scope of normal humans, no one will dare to challenge this irresistible force of nature. Therefore, no matter how depressed and hypoxic Liu Yi is, as long as his mind is still there, he can only grit his teeth and hold on. Trying to control the impulse of breathing and the speed of ascent, he slowly leaned towards the bottom of the cruise ship (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Almost died You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A slight vibration sounded, and Gao Mei, whose white eyes were covered with red bloodshot eyes, was shocked and immediately took out the satellite phone from his pocket. I glanced at the number on the screen, the excitement in my eyes dimmed, I unfolded the antenna and pressed the answer button. "No news yet?" "No." "The above message is that you evacuate first, and we will take over the response work." "No need, there should be news soon." Gao Mei looked out the window. It was past four o'clock in the morning, and everything in the field of vision was shrouded in blue skylight and thin morning fog. The sun will rise in a while. By then, if Liu Yi has not left the encirclement of the islanders, there will be no hiding place for him between the palm-sized island and a circle of unprotected lakes. The man on the other side of the phone wanted to persuade him again, but he felt the persistence in Gao Mei's indifferent tone. He paused for two seconds and said: "The two evacuation channels have been completely straightened out, and all cooperating personnel are in place and on standby. Channel 1 is valid until 9 a.m., and Channel 2 can be maintained until 3 p.m. " ¡°I understand, thank you for your hard work!¡± Gao Mei thanked her and ended the call. As soon as the call ended, Hound's number came in. After the call was connected, the hound's voice sounded: "I just went to confirm that there are diving equipment in the hydrological observation station. The civet cat just went to a small supermarket and found enough stuff to make several incendiary bombs and bombs. However, the purity of the material is not good. It is okay to deal with the boat. If the ship is a big boat, it can only cause confusion. " "Have you found the evacuation channel?" Gao Mei asked. "An irrigation canal and an emergency flood outlet. We need to investigate where it is suitable. The civet cat went to the irrigation canal, and I will go to the flood outlet immediately." "I got it, I'll report it as soon as I have any news." "yes!" Although Gao Mei had enough confidence in Liu Yi, after three o'clock in the morning, he had to start planning what to do if Liu Yi couldn't come out. At this time, the islanders have mobilized a very sufficient manpower. Not only has the encirclement been strengthened, mobile patrols have been arranged on the entire road around the lake and the flood control dam, and surveillance teams have been deployed on some deserted road sections. The four people conducted reconnaissance on the north and south sides respectively. First of all, they determined that it was unrealistic to find a boat to approach Okishima, so they could only find a way to sneak over. They plan to rescue people, not deliver "food", and they certainly can't dive there without oxygen like Liu Yi did. Finding diving equipment has become the first priority. The area around Lake Biwa is very large. As outsiders, Gao Mei and others would not be able to detect where to find diving equipment in a short period of time. Fortunately, our intelligence system and regular intelligence accumulation are very solid. We quickly provided information that there is a hydrological station on the southeast side of the Hubei section. Because there are underwater monitoring equipment, most of them have diving equipment. There are two night-time security guards at the hydrological station, but they received an order in the middle of the night to drive the station¡¯s sampling boat to strengthen the lake¡¯s perimeter and catch the ¡°kidnappers.¡± The civet cat penetrated in effortlessly and found the warehouse where the diving equipment was stored. Then, based on the map and information provided by the intelligence department, the two found the irrigation canal and the emergency flood discharge channel, two channels suitable for evacuation. Gao Mei is sure that after daylight comes, the islanders will conduct a thorough search of the encirclement. The hounds and civet cats dived in advance to approach the outside of the encirclement. Once Liu Yi is discovered, he will immediately rescue him. She and Hua Hu were guarding the evacuation passage, using the weapons provided by the intelligence department, ready to respond at any time. Gao Mei¡¯s judgment was very accurate. The think tank team of the Cabinet Investigation Office had already formulated a search plan after dawn. The reason why they are so sure is because the traces left by Liu Yi when he escaped and headed east through the northern island were discovered during the previous island-wide search. Based on this clue, military tactical experts accurately drew the course of action for the first stage after Liu Yi sneaked away. We also made careful calculations using routes combined with time. The result is that, unless the target's swimming speed can reach Olympic level, it will be impossible to reach the shore before the completion of the east side lake shore blockade. A large lake under natural conditions is not a swimming pool in a stadium. Even if the Olympic champion comes, he still swims?, it is estimated that the time has passed three o'clock. Not daring to delay, I found a certain direction and dived into the water again, heading south. Before taking action, Liu Yi carefully studied the tourist map of Lake Bipa and knew that there was a river swimming pool in the south. Thinking that the swimming pool must not be open yet, there won't be many people on the beach. It¡¯s not a big problem even if there are people. Compared with the Chinese people, the islanders are not the least bit ¡°heroic¡±. In an open -air bath in the morning, when I saw a "fruit swimming" person go ashore, it would not be too fuss to come. As long as he doesn¡¯t attract too much attention and is regarded as a pervert and attracts security or the police, he can get ashore smoothly. As long as you get ashore, enter the resort area and find a small shop selling beach clothes, swimsuits, etc., the biggest problem at the moment will be solved. Because for Liu Yi, nothing else is important right now, and it is only right to put on some clothes first. The plan was very good, but the vision was not good and there was no reference object. In addition, the direction was easily deviated due to the fact that we were swimming all the time. After a lot of effort, we finally reached the shore, but we didn¡¯t see the beach we expected, only flood control dams everywhere. After floating in the water, he first determined the direction and pondered it for a while based on the tourist map in his mind. Liu Yi estimated that he had deviated about three degrees to the east. The place in front of you is not a swimming pool. If nothing else, it should be the Lakeside Business District of Yawata City. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The fruity man in the early morning You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Having deviated from the expected landing point, Liu Yi deliberately adjusted his direction and continued diving to the swimming pool, but after looking at the sky, he had to give up. It¡¯s already around four o¡¯clock now, and if we swim there, it might be light out. Thinking about that terrible scene, Liu Yi shuddered subconsciously. Looking left and right, there was no one on top of the embankment, and there were no surveillance cameras, so I hurriedly paddled over to it. In the business district, although it sounds like there are a lot of people, but at four o'clock in the morning, most of them are probably empty. ¡°Hurry up and find a small store nearby, and get dressed first. ??I quickly swam to the side of the embankment, stepped on the wide steps extending into the water, exposed my upper body, and looked around like a thief. Once again, after confirming that there was no one or a car on both sides, he bent over and crossed his legs, taking small steps, and ran awkwardly along the big steps towards the top of the embankment. When he reached the top, he stopped rudely and looked around cautiously again. Above the embankment is a landscape road around the lake, and across the road is a green isolation belt. Through the green plants in the isolation belt, you can see Huanhu Road and some street-facing shops behind it. Liu Yi took advantage of the fact that there was no one around and acted decisively. He crossed the road in small steps at the fastest speed in his life and plunged into the green plants of the green isolation belt. He had a sock in his mouth. It¡¯s just that as a newbie in the Guoben world, he is really too nervous at the moment. It has been mentioned in tactical psychology and torture science materials that when a person is alive, he is extremely fragile, both physically and mentally. If you fight, your combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. When being interrogated, your psychological defenses will be easily broken. Today, Liu Yi had a real and personal experience. The cat was among the green plants, carefully observing the shop on the opposite side of the road. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¯?Some of them can tell what they¡¯re doing from the words, some have to be guessed, and some can¡¯t be seen at all. After locking in several stores where clothes might be found, his eyes fell on several target stores and the front windows of surrounding stores. Many shops have surveillance cameras installed at their entrances. It is best to avoid them when moving. If there are any that cannot be avoided, you must find a way to destroy them. After observing carefully for a few minutes, Liu Yi's eyes locked on the convenience store on the other side of the small street on the right. There is a surveillance camera on the side of the convenience store's main entrance, but the camera is hanging down. After moving a few steps laterally to adjust the viewing angle, I saw that the wiring harness behind the camera was broken. I squinted and looked at the rolling shutter door below. The ground lock seemed to be broken. "Did that store get stolen last night?" Liu Yi asked in his mind. Moving along the green belt to the front of the convenience store, the distance is shortened to less than ten meters, and more details are observed. Not only were the surveillance and floor locks of the convenience store destroyed, but the direction of the surveillance probe of the store on the right was obviously deliberately adjusted. Thinking about it, the surveillance corner from before could be hung in front of the convenience store. Having determined the target that he could attack, Liu Yi didn't wait to move. He heard the faint sound of motivation and hurriedly crawled down. After a while, two policemen drove a battery car and appeared on the lake-side landscape road from south to north. As he slowly drove past, Liu Yi's heart almost rose to his throat. The reason why he is so nervous is not because his hiding place is easily discovered. It was because he left a wet footprint when he crossed the scenic road. Speaking of bare buttocks, it definitely makes people feel uneasy. At any other time, killing Liu Yi would not have made such a stupid mistake. I was so upset that I stared at the two policemen on the battery car. Be prepared secretly if the other party notices something unusual and stops the car. You have to rush up and kill them before they report the situation over the walkie-talkie. Fortunately, the morning fog caused a layer of moisture to hang on the cement floor, making the footprints less obvious. The two policemen¡¯s attention was entirely on the lake, and they didn¡¯t even look at the road. The battery car crossed the area with footprints and continued heading north. Liu Yi carefully observed the movements of the police officers on the car for a while. After making sure they didn¡¯t do anything unusual like using the walkie-talkie, the hanging heart slowly fell back into the chest. After the battery car drove more than two hundred meters, as the embankment moved away, he quickly stood up and crossed the road in three steps and two steps. ??He rushed to the convenience store and squatted down, weighing it with his socks.??. Liu Yi didn¡¯t understand, but guessed that the public phone might not be able to dial satellite numbers. He pressed the hang-up button and dialed the emergency contact number. When the call was connected, he ignored the sound in the receiver and directly reported the identification code. After a few seconds of busy tone, an urgent male voice sounded: "Wandering Soul, is that you?" "It's me. I'm in the Linhu Business District of Yawata City, and I'm using a public phone on the street." "How are you doing?" "I have no problem, but I need support." "Okay, you now go south along the Otsu Line, and I will arrange for someone to pick you up at the intersection leading to Ry¨± Shrine." "clear." Liu Yi hung up the phone and saw several bicycles parked across the road. Wiping off the fingerprints left on the phone, he walked across the street, picked a car that pleased his eyes, and kicked the lock off. Get on the bike and follow the path to merge onto the main road of Otsu Line. While Liu Yi was pedaling his bicycle crazily, Gao Mei received a call from the intelligence department contact. While we are fortunate, new problems have also arisen. The hound and the civet cat have already set off, and they are currently submerged in the water. Whether it is a satellite phone or a mobile phone, they can't get through at all. He pursed his lips and weighed it for a few seconds, then raised his hand and made a series of gestures to Huahu, who was not far away. Huahu was stunned for a moment when he saw Gao Mei's gesture, and confirmed it again incomprehensibly. After receiving a positive response, he no longer hesitated, raised the muzzle of the gun and pulled the trigger in the air (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com morning fog You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Da da da¡­ da da¡­ da da da¡­¡± Two long and one short, eight nine-millimeter submachine gun bullets shot into the air. The gunfire that suddenly rang out could easily be heard for several kilometers on the empty lake, instantly breaking the silence of the early morning. Although the island country has strict gun control, it still allows civilians to hold guns. It can be said that a large number of people are not too unfamiliar with the sound of gunfire. A few kilometers away, on the large and small ships surrounding the lake, the tired but energetic captains and crew members made a slight commotion the moment the gunfire rang out. Some of them shivered and carefully judged the direction from which the gunfire came. Some were slower, and after being reminded by their companions, they raised their heads to look for other people's eyes, and looked around on the mist-filled lake. On the motorboat, the coast guard who was ready to search was naturally much more professional. At least they could clearly determine the direction of the gunshots right away. While Xun Sheng looked around, the team leader hurriedly reported the situation. The situation quickly spread among the units participating in the roundup, causing all teams preparing to enter the second phase of the search to fall into a state of tension and stagnation. However, this situation did not last long. A few minutes later, Asano Hideo's order for all personnel to stay at their posts and continue the search plan was spread to every unit and every fishing boat through the public communication channel. Subsequently, five search boats and approximately 50 land patrols received the order. At the same time, the search started from the east and south directions of the lake surface and lake shore. The order they received was to find out the precise location where the gunshots were fired and the situation of the shooter in the shortest possible time. As soon as the order was sent out, a call from the boss of the Cabinet Investigation Office came to Asano Hideo's mobile phone. Pressing the answer button, Asano Hideo stood at attention and listened for a few seconds, then raised his voice and replied: "Yes, judging from the current situation, the gunfire did sound from the periphery. It was most likely near the lake shore. " "" "Hai, I have the same conclusion. The other party's shooting shows that the target cannot break out of our encirclement." "" "Hai! I have strictly ordered all units to stick to their posts and not be interfered by the other party. As long as there are no gaps in our encirclement, the interference actions of the Chinese on the periphery are meaningless. In addition, all personnel and technical equipment have been put in place, and the second phase of the search will begin immediately. " "" "It's not hard, I'm looking forward to meeting that pretentious guy face to face again" The second phase of the search operation began immediately after the call ended. People in the island country believe that the people who fired the shots before were just small fish and shrimps who disrupted the situation and gave the target a chance to escape. It is very likely that after shooting, he will leave and go to other places to cause chaos, thereby involving the round-up force and creating a gap. So, we didn¡¯t put too much energy into finding and catching him. The hounds and civet cats that had dived below the water surface circle heard the gunshot signal indicating "evacuation". Although they were unclear about the situation, they still strictly followed the instructions and dived in the preset evacuation direction. On the other hand, Liu Yi, who was riding a bicycle, avoided a monitored intersection and turned onto the Dajin Line, heading south to the pick-up point. The fog in the morning is getting heavier and heavier. It¡¯s not obvious in the city. There¡¯s a slight breeze on the lake, but it¡¯s the heaviest in the mountains. With the urban area being left behind, the visibility ahead quickly deteriorated. The Otsu Line was built along the mountainous terrain, with many ups and downs and curves. With poor visibility and unfamiliar terrain, it was okay when going uphill. When going downhill, Liu Yi could only hold back his speed for fear that the bicycle tires would slip when cornering and accidentally run off the roadbed. The heavy fog not only affected his speed, but also affected the speed of the responding vehicle. But the driver was familiar with the road, and there were no other vehicles on the mountain road in the early morning. When Liu Yi was still about two kilometers away from the pickup point, the pickup truck arrived first. As soon as I stopped by the roadside, I saw a faint blue light appearing and disappearing in the mist in the distance. It¡¯s a police light, and it¡¯s getting closer. If nothing else, it was a patrol car with only its lights on but no siren on, approaching from far away. The man in the passenger seat, dressed as a porter, looked closer and closerEntering the forest, I found a place with dense grass and dropped my bicycle, and the figure quickly disappeared into the mist. Crossing the mountain was not difficult for Liu Yi, but the flip-flops on his feet seriously slowed down his speed. By the time Liu Yi rushed to the outskirts of Jiangnan City, covered in water vapor, it was already past six in the morning, and the sun was rising and the morning fog was slowly dissipating. Standing on the half slope on the side of the residential area, looking at the sparse crowds on the street, I was in a dilemma for a while. In this small town, people who get up early in the morning are all familiar with each other even if they are not familiar with each other. The sudden appearance of a new face will inevitably attract attention. What we need now is communication. The public phones in the store must not work. We must either use public phone booths on the street or get a mobile phone. After thinking about the current situation, Liu Yi decided not to rush. Gaomei and the others must have known that he was out of trouble and would not continue to wait around Lake Biwa for help. The person responsible for picking up his vehicle was taken away by the police before anyone was waiting for him. I think this situation will soon be discovered by the intelligence system. In other words, the above should be able to judge that he is relatively safe at the moment. Therefore, a large number of manpower will not be sent for search and rescue. Instead, wait quietly for him to take the initiative to contact you. Since this is the case, he naturally has nothing to worry about. Wait quietly until daytime, when the street becomes lively, then blend into the crowd and go to the public telephone hall to make a call. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com misunderstanding You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi is not in a hurry, but Hideo Asano is going crazy. As the second round of search unfolded, new clues were discovered one after another. First, the mask Liu Yi had worn before was found on the water from the island to the east side of the lake. This discovery is not too important to Asano Hideo. It was obviously discarded after the target passed through the east side of the island and entered the water again. It can only indicate the direction of escape, which is indeed the nearest east lake shore. The second discovery is more important. The island search team used portable search equipment and found a dagger in a crack in the lake rocks underwater on the south side of Okinawa Island. Also found with the dagger were the target¡¯s complete set of clothes, as well as personal belongings such as watches. Expanding the search scope, we found a satellite phone and a mobile phone. They were all destroyed and discarded. After being soaked in lake water, there is basically no possibility of repair. It can be judged from this that the target's attempt to land on the east side of the lake was blocked, and then it should go south along the river bank. After discovering the encirclement formed by lakeshore security personnel and surface boats, he swam back to Okishima. We didn¡¯t go ashore, we just stayed in the shallow water under the cover of the rocks on the shore. Since we are resting on the south side of the island, the direction of the opponent's breakthrough is likely to be south. Surface and underwater search forces immediately conducted an all-out search from the south of the island to the lake area on the south side. While the search was ongoing, a suspicious clue was forwarded to the police center. In the Linhu Business District of Yawata City, a morning shift clerk at a convenience store on the lake side called the police, saying that the store had been stolen last night. If there is no judgment that the target is likely to break out to the south, this theft alarm is likely to be ignored directly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But Hideo Asano's nerves were quite sensitive at the moment. As soon as he heard that the convenience store on the lake shore was stolen in the direction of the target's possible breakout, he immediately sent three capable personnel to confirm the situation. When the three investigators arrived at the scene, they only looked at the damaged and twisted cameras outside the store and adjacent stores, and they secretly cheered up. Although criminals' anti-detection awareness has improved, most of them smash them directly or use something to block them. It is rare to see such a clean and direct method. As soon as I entered the store, the situation became even more wrong. If it was an ordinary robbery, there would be no reason to make the store such a mess. At this time, the store owner arrived in a hurry, and the investigator immediately ordered him and the morning shift clerk to go out of the store as quickly as possible to find out what was missing. The shop owner heard that the person who robbed his shop was probably the "kidnapper" who made a big fuss last night. Knowing that the matter was of great importance, he immediately took action with two shop assistants. The convenience store owner hired two shifts of clerks, and the goods were counted and replenished during each shift. Therefore, the number of products in the store is very clear. Lost items were counted one after another in a very short period of time. First of all, among the change prepared for today in the cash register, all the banknotes and some steel coins were lost. In addition, lighter fluid, toilet cleaner, household disinfectant and other daily necessities and two household first aid kits were lost. After these things were counted, the three investigators suddenly became a little confused. Ordinary people don¡¯t see much of it, but they know it. These things, combined with certain medicines in the first aid kit, can be made into bombs, incendiary bombs, or even poison gas bombs. When he was busy reporting to Hideo Asano, the employee who was cleaning the locker room reported that in addition to property being stolen from the locker, the clothes stored by a male clerk were missing. Looking at the list of stolen items, there is also a pair of flip-flops. The three investigators believe that more than 80% of the people who committed the theft may be the "target". Because, how can a normal thief steal some worthless clothes? Only the target who comes ashore naked will take those things. As if to support the judgment of the three investigators, the divers found two fresh river clam shells on the south side of Okinawa Island, under a circle composed of civilian ships. After investigation, it was found that no one in the surrounding boats was eating or fishing for river mussels. Judging from this, the river mussel was probably picked up from the diving area on the south side of Okinawa Island. After eating the river mussel meat, and using the clam shells to paddle, he sneaked out of the encirclement at night. &nb?The company's official website shows that there are no problems with the two people on board the vehicle. They are both employees who have been working for the company for a period of time. There is no problem at all. The driver of the car was supposed to be another person. The driver rushed to the parking lot when the train started next morning and switched with the driver on duty. The situation of "temporary shift change" successfully touched Hideo Asano's sensitive nerves. Immediately arrange for personnel from Hino City to go and check. When investigators arrived at the transportation company, the suspicion of the target driver had been further amplified. Because another group of personnel, under the guidance of the patrol, found the bush where the driver had squatted. There are indeed traces of people squatting in the grass, but the "things" that should be there are not found. The driver stopped temporarily on the roadside because he was "anxious". But after squatting for so long, you can't just squeeze out a few farts, right? Hino City investigators did not pay much attention to it at first, but after learning about this situation, their mental state became serious. The loader who was traveling with him was found sitting on a street stall (wooden cart) eating breakfast. The seriousness of the matter was confirmed by the look on his face and his tone. Although I was nervous, I dealt with it very calmly. When asked, he said he was following the car normally. As for the driver, he left after returning from Hachiman, and he didn't know where he went. From what we know, the loaders and unloaders are operating on a normal schedule, and parking on the roadside is also driven by the driver. The patrolman found them and the stevedore was waiting in the car. Moreover, he was very proactive when being inspected. Therefore, his suspicion is relatively small. The investigators were immediately divided into two groups. One group went to track down the missing driver, and the other group brought the stevedore back for detailed questioning. ¡°Almost at the same time, about 150 police officers and two companies of Self-Defense Forces soldiers drove to the place where the small box of goods had been staying. And with this as the center, a search operation was launched (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Flip-flops that delay things You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the search operation near the Dragon Shrine was launched, a major discovery was made in less than half an hour. A group of scouts followed the vague traces in the mountains and found the bicycle the target was riding. When Asano Hideo arrived at the scene, a team was continuing to track. It's just that the mountains are high and the forests are dense, and the traces left by the other party are very light. Therefore, the tracking efficiency is not high. Glancing at the bicycle that was carried to the side of the road, Asano Hideo picked up the map, looked at the location marked by the scouts and the trajectory of the target, and silently calculated in his mind. Judging from the detected direction, the target should be heading towards Lidong City or Jiangnan City. Comparing the two, Lidong City is a transportation hub, and there are many options for escaping there. If there are cars to connect you, there are Tokaido, Meishin Expressway, and Kawabe Oni Loop Line in the east-west direction. There are National Highway No. 8 and Kataoka Rit¨­ Line in the north and south directions. In addition to several major highways, there are also dense secondary transportation lines. If you want to leave, there are many options, you can even leave by waterway and boat. ¡°To completely control or even block so many routes, not to mention how much manpower is required, is simply unbearable in terms of the losses caused by delaying traffic and transportation. If the target goes to Jiangnan City, the situation will be much better. As long as the east-west highways and water transportation are fully deployed, traffic can be controlled. If the other party wants to escape control, they can only go through the mountain like they are now. ¡° In that case, whether it is tracking or rounding up, it will be much simpler. Just as Asano Hideo was thinking about countermeasures, the tracking team sent back the latest news. It is almost certain that the target is traveling in the direction of Jiangnan City. And, judging from the evaporation of fog droplets scratched by forest leaves, the time should be about an hour. Hideo Asano was overjoyed when he heard this. If the time is about an hour, it means that the target is probably still in Jiangnan City. While thinking about why the target chose Jiangnan City, he dispatched manpower to control all passages on the east and west sides of the city as quickly as possible. The self-defense force reconnaissance battalion at hand is divided into two, and the squadrons are used as units to control the key terrain points of the mountains and forests on the north and south sides. In addition, our investigators and technicians quietly entered the city in batches, visited and inspected key points, and monitored traffic and stores at the same time. When the people of the island country were mobilized vigorously, Liu Yi was still lurking outside Jiangnan City. Looking at an urban area that is equivalent to the size of a small county in China, I have a severe headache. He thought too simply. From the information on the tourist map, this is a tourist spot. I thought that the city would become lively after dawn, and as long as people flowed together, he would be able to sneak in without attracting the attention of the locals without attracting the attention of the locals. But the reality is that it¡¯s already past eight o¡¯clock, and there are still few people on the street. From time to time, you can see pedestrians meeting passers-by on the street, or shop owners saying hello to passers-by. Although it was expected, this is not the kind of tourist spot that attracts tourists. But who would have thought that this ghost place would be so depressed. Judging from the attire, the streets are full of tourists, let alone tour groups, and there are not even individual tourists. As the sun rose higher and higher, Liu Yi was unwilling to move secretly along the southern edge of the city, trying to find a suitable entry point. The urban area of ????Jiangnan City is between two hills and is narrowly distributed from northwest to southeast. A waterway passes through the middle of the city. The north bank is relatively narrow, and there is only one main road in the middle. Liu Yi stood on the edge and could basically see everything at a glance. The South Bank area is more prosperous. Although it is difficult to see clearly from a distance, there is only a limited amount of prosperity that can be seen from a distance. After moving about 500 meters along the northern edge, Liu Yi saw a public telephone hall on the roadside at the foot of the mountain, but there was a shop across the road. When I was looking for an angle to see if there was a surveillance camera outside the store, a white hatchback parked in front of the store. ¡°Then two neatly dressed men in shirts and trousers got out of the car. One walked directly into the store, while the other, a taller man, stopped outside the store and looked up at the surveillance camera under the sign. The probe is a round, adjustable outdoor monitoring device with a dust cover. The tall man seemed to have observed the direction of the probe inside the dust cover, then looked back and followed the direction, and then followed his companion into the store. The dress and behavior of the two people attracted Liu??I was careful enough all the way here, but it was still decorated. After observing the movement behind him for a while, and confirming that no one was chasing him yet, Liu Yi turned around and moved towards the higher point of the hillside after thinking briefly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not climb to the highest point of the hillside, only walked up for more than 50 meters and then turned back, moved to the place where we had to detour because of the rice fields, and lay down on the top of the previous route. Even if the opponent has set up a surrounding perimeter, they will definitely send elite personnel in to confirm his precise location. And the way to find him must be to follow the traces he left when he moved. Liu Yi first needs to see who is following him to assess the opponent's strength. Since it has been exposed anyway, why not find an opportunity to mix up the equipment first. No one is a superman with a copper skin and iron bones, laser eyes, just like the outfit he is wearing right now, big pants and flip-flops. The only iron item on his body was a watch stolen from a convenience store. Once they encounter the encirclement force of the islanders with guns and live ammunition, they will not be able to fight at all. The pursuers did not let Liu Yi wait for too long. In less than half an hour, a figure wearing the island country's camouflage uniform and a jungle hat appeared at the extreme distance of Liu Yi's field of vision. The mountain is complex and blocked by vegetation. Originally, it was difficult for Liu Yi to spot the target immediately, but the guy with his head exposed was wearing black joint protective gear on his elbows and knees. Compared with camouflage uniforms and jungle hats, protective gear that cannot blend into the environmental background is really eye-catching. With the first vanguard showing up, follow-up personnel appeared one after another. A hundred meters behind the leading soldiers, two people on the right and two on the left were exposed one after another. When the leading soldiers approached Liu Yi's bottom, the other two two-person teams in the rear and behind also appeared one after another (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Silent Hunt (Part 1) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! To be honest, Liu Yi still feels very honored. In order to track him down, the islanders actually sent a heavily armed nine-man team. Five of the top soldiers and the left and right wings were carrying Minebea MP-9 submachine guns, and the two guys in the middle were holding Type 89 automatic rifles. The two at the end, one is carrying an improved version of the Type 89, with an extended barrel, a guide rail and a six-fold scope. It should be a marksman's rifle. The other has an observation device hanging on his chest and an MP-9 on his back. After holding his breath and observing for a while, Liu Yi's eyes fell on the two-person sniper team at the back. I was about to make a move, thought about it for a while, and then gave up. Of the two guys in the sniper team, one is about 1.7 meters tall and the other is less than 1.7 meters tall. Based on their height ratio, their clothes and shoes are not suitable for him. After careful consideration, his eyes finally fell on the two-person right wing team that was closer to him. ¡°One of them is about 1.8 meters tall, and the length and size will be appropriate. Turning his head to look at the position of the vanguard soldier in front of him, he was less than 200 meters away from where he had turned back before. Liu Yi knew that if he wanted to take action, he had to be quick. After a while, the leading soldier noticed that he was turning towards higher ground, and the entire forward formation of the entire team immediately changed. Quickly looked at the terrain ahead of the target, folded a rattan at hand, and picked up the thick part of more than 20 centimeters. After trimming the broken stubble to make it as sharp as possible, I discarded the flip-flops on my feet. Holding the piece of wood in his mouth, he placed his hands and feet on the ground and moved towards the predicted location in a low posture. The nine-man team continued to move forward. When the search progressed about fifty meters, Liu Yi had already used the cover of terrain and vegetation to insert the direction of the target two people thirty meters in advance. He squatted down with his back against a lush bush, hiding most of his body in the weeds, and his back was slightly embedded in the bush behind him. He held his breath and slowed down his breathing, listening carefully to the footsteps getting closer and closer behind him. When Liu Yi tried his best to hide his aura, a top hunter like Snow Wolf couldn't lock his position even though he knew there was someone a few meters away. Not to mention two soldiers from the ordinary reconnaissance battalion. The two unlucky guys were a little relaxed due to the boring tracking for a long time. One person carried an MP9 and occasionally whispered something in a low voice as he moved forward slowly to the rhythm of the front soldiers. I saw a large bush in front of me. The taller ones went to the left, the shorter ones went to the right, and they went around from both sides. The distance between the two targets ranged from ten meters to several meters. Liu Yi always maintained a kneeling posture with his eyes closed, neither breathing nor moving. Two or three seconds later, the target that was closer to the left was less than two meters away. His muscles were all ready to go, but he still held the short-pointed thin wooden stick motionless. After two steps, the target on the left finally reached the parallel position of Liu Yi. He carefully locked the target's breathingvery steadily. ¡°Obviously, he neither felt nor noticed that there was a big living person beside him. The next second, the target on the left continued to move forward, leaving Liu Yi behind. Immediately afterwards, the target on the right, which circled in a relatively larger circle, also approached Liu Yi's parallel position. His gaze towards his companion even passed over the branches of the bush where Liu Yi was hiding. But he also didn't notice that there was a kneeling figure very close to him. The boy on the right said something to the companion who was a few steps ahead. The companion in front chuckled lightly and replied briefly. Having moved to the target directly in front of Liu Yi, he said something depressingly. At this moment, Liu Yi, who was squatting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, his waist and legs exerted force instantly, and his body shot up like a spring. The boy who just finished the previous sentence vaguely heard the footsteps behind him, but before his body had time to react, the short wooden stick in Liu Yi's hand had already pierced the back of his neck. The next moment, a sharp point filled with blood penetrated the skin from above his Adam's apple. As the core part of the central nervous system, the brainstem is instantly pierced, and most of the functions of the target body are directly stopped. Liu Yi succeeded in the attack and stepped forward. He released the wooden stick with his right hand and grabbed the target's back collar, slowing down the body's fall forward. Taking another step forward, the body lay flat, less than twenty centimeters above the ground. The next second the body was on the ground on the chest and abdomen. The moment Liu Yi was about to let go, the person in front of himThe hair on my head stood up. The movement only hesitated for a moment, and the brain calmly stopped turning around. The person jumped forward with a low posture and opened his mouth to shout. The hunting knife was pulled out from the wound, and the splash of blood was still in the air. Liu Yi stepped forward and pressed the convex index finger of his left hand directly on the Xinshu point on the side of the sniper's thoracic spine. The sniper took a breath into his chest, and just when he was about to shout, he felt something hit him hard on his back. It¡¯s not painful, just a little chest tightness. The tightness in his chest at this moment caused his heartbeat to stop for a beat. His warning sound was also stunned but he didn't shout it out. When the heartbeat resumed, the sniper's hands were already on the ground as he jumped forward. The moment his body rolled forward, the three muscles of his arms, waist, and abdomen needed to work together, but he still didn't shout the warning sound. When the forward roll was completed and he was about to turn sideways to further avoid the danger in the rear, it was already too late for the sniper to shout. As he rolled, the light in front of his eyes dimmed, and Liu Yi's knee pressed heavily on his throat. If the ground beneath him hadn't been soft, this knee would have definitely broken his neck. Just as the sniper was struggling painfully and trying hard to push away the person on him, the blood-stained hunting knife penetrated directly into his eye socket. The sniper's body suddenly stiffened, and then his muscles began to twitch weakly. Liu Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he pulled out his hunting knife and wiped away the blood on the sniper¡¯s camouflage uniform. Just when he was about to continue the action, the leading soldier at the front reported through the individual soldier platform that the traces left by the target disappeared (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Silent Hunt (Part 2) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The traces left by Liu Yi will definitely not disappear, but the leading soldiers did not expect that he would change the direction of travel ninety degrees without warning. ??Continued to walk forward for a while, but after finding no new traces, he quickly reported to the team leader. The team leader pressed the call button to stop the team, and quickly caught up with the leading soldier to check. Although Liu Yi heard the squad leader¡¯s orders through the sniper¡¯s earphones, he had no idea what the other party was saying. It was only through observation, especially seeing that the position of the leading soldiers in the distance had exceeded his previous turning point, that I roughly guessed what was going on. Now that the team's progress has stopped, the people who are still alive are attracted by the front soldiers, and they haven't noticed that two groups of people have disappeared. But this situation will definitely not last long. Liu Yi has two options at the moment, either retreat quietly before the other party discovers the abnormality, or kill them all. It is very simple to retreat quietly, but the islanders can immediately lock his precise position and further shrink the possible encirclement. That would be too passive. Therefore, the best choice is to let this team disappear "silently"! Liu Yi cannot guarantee that he will kill all the remaining five people before the other party discovers the abnormality. If you want to achieve your goal, you must cut off their external communications. When a team performs a mission, any unit with a little bit of military discipline will not allow members to freely carry mobile phones and other personal communication devices. None of the nine people carried field radios on their bodies. In other words, it is very likely that the captain or the communicator has a satellite phone or other small portable communicator. Signal soldiers usually act with the captain. Liu Yi has now locked down who the team leader is. The communicator is either on him, or on the guy operating with him. Having determined his next course of action, Liu Yi decisively locked the safety on his submachine gun and picked up the sniper's marksman rifle. The moment he pulled the bolt and loaded the gun, he glanced at the magazine. Sensing something strange, he pulled the bolt again to eject a bullet, only to find that it was a special bullet with a plastic casing. Although there is a code composed of island characters and Arabic letters on the missile body, Liu Yi has no idea what the code represents. Directly pull out the warhead and check. There is very little propellant in the cartridge case. The medicine ball is gray-white and is a low-speed propellant. ??Looking at the warhead again, the top is concave and there is very even wax paint inside. He stabbed it with the tines on the back of the hunting knife, and poured out a small amount of slightly viscous liquid. Overall, Liu Yi guessed that it should be a low-lethal anesthetic bomb or a powerful tranquilizer bomb. The high temperature of the impact melts the wax paint on the top of the warhead and hits non-vital parts of the human body. The anesthetic inside paralyzes the person who was shot. Based on the responsibilities of this team, Liu Yi understood that the islanders wanted to capture him alive. With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Liu Yi picked up the shooter's rifle and continued to move forward. The duo in the middle is the command team. The squad leader went to the front of the team. The guy who is left behind may be a communications corpsman, who is the next target. Liu Yi¡¯s footsteps are light but extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he was already less than ten meters behind the target. Tracking the target all the way took a lot of physical energy, and Liu Yi had already sat on the ground when he approached. Holding the kettle, he raised his head and took a few sips. He looked in the direction of the squad leader, groped for the lid and screwed it onto the mouth of the kettle. When I put the water bottle into the side pocket of my backpack with my backhand, my body turned slightly sideways with the movement. On this side, I caught a glimpse of someone behind me from the corner of my eye. I noticed that someone was very close to themselves, but the goal did not have any excessive reaction. Because the figure in his peripheral vision was wearing an extremely familiar camouflage uniform. The most important thing was that at a glance he saw the marksman's rifle carried on the opponent's shoulder. Subconsciously, he thought it was the sniper coming from behind, so he didn't look back. He stared in the direction of the captain in front and muttered something. As the words came out of his mouth, the target realized something was wrong. The body shape is wrongand there are no protective gears on the arms and legs! Sudden surprise, the target suddenly turned around But, everything was too late. When he saw the barefoot man behind him, the hunting knife in Liu Yi's hand had already pierced his throat. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and and the target disappears into the lush sceneryBehind the plant with purple flowers. Holding the gun, the muzzle was locked on the figure high up that appeared and disappeared, getting closer and closer. As the captain crawled down the mountain, his mind gradually calmed down. At least he knew how to use the terrain and vegetation to protect himself to the greatest extent. But all he did was in vain, because no matter how precise his tactical movements were or how careful his route selection was. Nothing can change the fact that he is getting closer and closer to that "ghost". What Liu Yi has to do is to keep an eye on the other party and ensure that he has no external communications. Then, just wait quietly, waiting for the target to hit the muzzle of the gun. One hundred and fifty metersone hundred and twenty metersninety meterseighty meters "Pfft~" After a firing sound comparable to that of a silenced pistol, a low-speed warhead with a muzzle velocity of only about three hundred meters rushed out of the gun barrel with a slight whistling sound. Although it is a low-speed bullet, it can only fly a distance of less than 80 meters in the blink of an eye. The whistling suddenly stopped, and the warhead penetrated the target's left rib. After breaking through the combat uniform and skin, it barely penetrated into the muscle layer and then stopped. The captain's hair stood up immediately when he heard the whistle, but before he could react, there was a sharp pain in his waist. The pain lasted for a very short time and subsided in about a second, replaced by a strong numbness and itching. The painful feeling made him groan and reluctantly turned over. Paralysis and sleepiness surged uncontrollably. As soon as you close your eyes, you won¡¯t know anything (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Searching for loopholes You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Daigui~daigui?¡± About fifty meters away, the vanguard, who was also crawling down the mountain, called twice with a trembling voice, but did not hear any response. The strange environment and huge fear instantly broke his nerves. He no longer cared about fighting or tactics, got up and rushed down the mountain screaming. After just a few steps, he was tripped by a vine and jumped into the air. After falling heavily to the ground, he rolled and rolled for more than ten meters. Enduring the pain, I got up dizzy, and suddenly I saw a figure behind me wearing the same outfit as myself. Overjoyed, I was about to shout when I realized something was wrong. He reached for the submachine gun on his back, but missed it. He fell down before and the gun landed a few meters away. His body was stiff for two seconds. Seeing the opponent standing with a gun aimed at him, he panicked and drew his pistol. It took two times to release the safety buckle. I didn¡¯t even have time to unbuckle the safety button before I pulled out the safety of the pistol. A very low sound of firing hit my ears. There was severe pain in the right shoulder at first, then numbness. The body that barely kept standing swayed, and then fell down softly A full nine-man squad was wiped out without any effective resistance and without even firing a single bullet. This result is caused by the difference in individual strength with Liu Yi. The main reason is due to practical experience. Being able to be sent out to perform tracking missions, nine people are naturally the most elite force in the reconnaissance battalion. But as a team without any actual combat experience, they made almost all the mistakes they could make when tracking an independent target locally. Although they were in an alert battle formation, everyone from the captain to the team members put themselves in the role of stalkers. There was no awareness of being attacked or ambushed. At the beginning, at least the whole team's nerves were still tense, but as the hunted target got closer and closer to the city. They subconsciously believe that the target has entered a populated area. Heavily armed, although they look handsome and cool, they are obviously not suitable to appear in front of the public. Therefore, the remaining task of the team is to find out where the target entered the settlement from. Under this mentality trend, except for the vanguard soldiers at the front who were still serious, the others completely relaxed. The captain did not pay attention to the positions and movements of each group at all times. The medical soldiers in the same group were not in good physical condition and were so tired that they could only mechanically follow the captain's footsteps. The left and right wings neither checked for deficiencies for the leading soldiers nor guarded the surrounding areas. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way is a casual conversation while looking at the position of the leading soldiers in order to maintain the traveling speed and the tactical distance required by training. The sniper team responsible for the rear and ready to maneuver at any time were the most miserable. The two of them only stared at the captain in front to maintain distance. Not only did they not assume the responsibility of guarding the rear, they even failed to notice that the right-wing group disappeared for no reason. This is veteran Youzi, who is used to being tight on the outside and loose on the inside. He is used to maintaining a tactical formation at all times, making it look like the teams are cooperating closely with outsiders. However, from the beginning to the end, there was no awareness to enter actual combat. Therefore, when two, four, or five people were lost, more than half of the personnel were lost, and the captain was still guiding the top soldiers on their mistakes. After the left-wing team was "stolen", the experienced and capable captain who had served for more than six years had clearly noticed something unusual, but his mind went blank. He had never faced a similar situation before. He had completely forgotten all about counter-osmosis training and emergency plans. The first thing that comes to mind is to hide. After being defeated by fear, the only thing that can be done is to run away. Except for knowing how to crawl and move, the method of coping is almost the same as that of ordinary people. The vanguard soldier who survived to the end was even more miserable and even lost his gun. In Liu Yi's eyes, there are limits to what is better than the level of the militia. Twenty minutes later, all nine people were carried deep into the forest by Liu Yi. As expected, a satellite phone was found in the side pocket of the team leader¡¯s backpack. But this phone is customized for military use. In addition to the call function, it also has a positioning chip. Although in the menu of the island¡¯s Chinese language, I turned off the GPS function without even guessing. But Liu Yi is not sure whether this function can be turned on remotely in the background. &nbdirection. Even if the encirclement is arranged, it will be relatively relaxed. ¡°After all, he himself had never planned to turn back before, and the people of the island country would have even less thought of it. If nothing else happens, the main energy of the islanders will be on the urban area of ??Jiangnan City and the surrounding transportation lines, and on the other hand in the vaster mountains and forests to the south. Liu Yi did the opposite. Once he successfully escaped from the siege, he could make a detour from the outer circle to the northwest. Taking a step back, if you can't find a gap, then gradually move northwest along the possible encirclement. In this way, even if his whereabouts are exposed, the islanders will think that he moved to the northwest out of desperation. It will only increase the intensity of the containment, and it is not expected that there will be support from the outside. When the time comes, Gao Mei and the four men suddenly launch an attack from behind the enemy, and it is easy for the islanders to be caught off guard. In the chaos, he can take the opportunity to stand out. The hilly area on the north side of Jiangnan City is not large, but there are many hills. Liu Yi had just climbed over a hill in a densely wooded area along the ridgeline. About five hundred meters ahead, a skirmisher line appeared. It is said to be a "scattered line", but in fact the composition of the personnel is very complex. Some are wearing police uniforms, some are wearing military uniforms, some are wearing sportswear, and even shirts and leather shoes. A group of people were spaced two to three meters apart and stretched along the mountain line to form a human wall with no boundary visible. While pushing forward slowly, he used the branches and vines in his hands to move the grass and explore the ground. It seems that there are many flies that will not let go of a single one. "Good guy~" Liu Yi couldn't help but sigh. He really didn¡¯t expect that the islanders would make such a big splash in order to catch him. But the problem is that this seemingly airtight search is just a spectacle, and it is actually not difficult to solve. In response to this level of dragnet search, there are several targeted response plans. Right now, although this kind of densely, the thinning -line search line is the easiest way to create confusion on a few points. When people are confused, the gap will become larger. If there are multiple confusions in a row, the gap will become wider and wider. As long as you design the location where chaos occurs, loopholes will naturally appear (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com trap in the woods You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "His Royal Highness the Prince and Miss Sachiko have been successfully rescued, and have woken up successively in special wards, and are in good condition. Even if the Chinese release those "dirty" videos at this time, the two people can immediately come forward to "clarify" them. In this era, image processing technology is prevalent. Whether it¡¯s news, pictures, or videos on the Internet, it¡¯s hard to distinguish between true and false. With the support of the government, it is easy to list complete refuting evidence for "false content" on the Internet. Finding out the originator of ¡°false content¡± in time will be enough to suppress the negative impact. Of course, it would be even better if the "initiator" is Chinese. As for the information about the "Mashima Project" in the hands of the Chinese, it is used to strive for greater interests at the negotiation table. It cannot be thrown out because of a small pawn. Even if the Chinese use those evidences as a deterrent to force people to release them, it will only be after they are caught. As long as there are a few hours in between, the torture experts of the military counter-reconnaissance agency will be sure to take out what they want. There may be more surprises even if you have more strength. In addition to the above, the islanders have another reason to capture Liu Yi. A large number of Chinese intelligence personnel who have been monitored for nearly two years and successfully arrested have been forced to release. After going through many difficulties and traveling to many countries with money and people, the important intelligence data on Laos and the United States that was obtained from Europe was lost. The Cabinet Investigation Office and the military counter-reconnaissance agency suffered huge losses in one day. At this point in time, the loss has become a foregone conclusion. If the instigator of the rampage in the territory can safely evacuate all the people, it will no longer be a matter of face. That¡¯s incompetence! It¡¯s trash! It¡¯s an incompetent waste! ¡°Even to prove their capabilities and worth, the two major intelligence agencies have to do something with all their strength. And their only focus at this stage is Liu Yi, who escaped from under their noses. So, after the search team tracked his exact whereabouts, The Ground Self-Defense Force, surrounding city and county police officers, firefighters, as well as the Cabinet Investigation Office and military counter-reconnaissance agencies mobilized capable personnel to form a huge team. They were mobilized in a very short period of time and launched a search and roundup. action. Liu Yi¡¯s judgment is accurate. All roads on the east and west sides of Jiangnan City have been monitored with traffic jams. The huge hilly area on the south side was taken over by a quick reaction battalion and a mechanized infantry battalion of the Central Self-Defense Force. After establishing a cordon around the perimeter, a search was conducted northward. The hilly area on the south side is smaller. From the previously transferred reconnaissance battalion, police officers, firefighters, and operational personnel from the two intelligence agencies were gradually recruited to complete the blockade. After unfolding, perform a dragnet search to the south simultaneously. Liu Yi faced such a "miscellaneous army" with more than a thousand people. San Zuo (major), the chief officer of the reconnaissance battalion who was responsible for coordinating the operation, was worried that the local personnel were scattered, so he deliberately mixed the personnel. Led by his soldiers, supplemented by operational personnel from the intelligence department, and coordinated by local ordinary police officers and firefighters, they formed a complete search line. Because the terrain is complex, at the same time, some areas are going uphill, some areas are going downhill, and some areas are in extremely difficult areas. For effective coordination, the entire search line was divided into ten parts. Behind each part, a command team of five to eight people was assigned to supervise and coordinate. Make sure that every point in the long search line can be advanced in parallel without any disconnection. The person in charge of the sixth section is a second lieutenant (lieutenant). He always maintains close contact with the leaders of the fifth and seventh sections on both sides. Based on the progress of the sections on both sides, the six men in front adjust the speed of the section they are responsible for. The net-drawing operation has advanced for more than two kilometers and nearly three kilometers in the mountain forest, and the physical differences among individual front-line personnel have begun to gradually become apparent. ? Some personnel are experiencing physical weakness. But the problem is that the current staff size is already at the limit that can be mobilized, and there is simply no extra manpower to replace those who are holding back. The second lieutenant learned something from the six men who were supervising the advance.??I don't dare to say too strong words. Without saying a word, under the leadership of the third lieutenant who was responsible for coordinating this area, he checked the trap for quenching poisonous substances. Before he could figure out the clue, Sanzuo, who was in charge of the northern line, arrived panting with two of his subordinates In the southeast of Jiangnan City, at the intersection of Koshi Line and National Highway 1, Asano Hideo, who is commanding the overall situation, is no longer as confident as before. Ten minutes ago, the fixed contact time for the forward search team came, but the search team did not contact and report the progress on time. A minute later, the communication team took the initiative to contact him, but the other party¡¯s satellite phone was offline. The technical team tried to activate the positioning function of the satellite phone, but failed after several attempts. You must know that the positioning chip of the satellite phone is powered by a silver oxide battery in addition to the battery. Now the positioning chip cannot be started, there are only three possibilities. The first is that both the phone battery and the independent power supply unit are dead. The second type is that the equipment hardware is damaged. The third type is that the team is in a cave or building. Judging from the actual situation, the possibility of the first and third options is extremely low. In the second type Is the military -grade three -defense satellite -based three -defense satellite -oriented for field combat? Is it so easy to damage? Therefore, it is basically certain that the nine-person team responsible for tracking the target at the front has had an accident. As soon as Asano Hideo ordered the mobile team on standby in the city to investigate the location where the team last reported, he received reports that front-line personnel on the north side were being trapped and assassinated one after another. The situation was unclear, and Asano Hideo did not dare to issue instructions at will. We can only respond to the ever-changing situation by remaining unchanged, maintaining the encirclement state of each unit, and waiting for the investigation results of the mobile team and reconnaissance battalion. In the torture and tension, I spent an extremely difficult ten minutes. The mobile team sent back a piece of news that made the military furious and also surprised Hideo Asano secretly (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Division of labor and cooperation, everyone gets what they need You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The three traps are very simple, but concealed and effective. This made Sanzuo, who was surveying the scene, look extremely ugly. Judging from the traces, the three traps should have been made by the same person. And, it was completed in a very short time. Because there is no significant difference between the moisture level of the trap pit and the dryness level of the tree tendons and branches used As the military commander of the reconnaissance camp, he knew very well that he had encountered a master among masters. Apart from these, he suddenly realized a question, why did the other party set a trap here? Is it to delay the advancement of the search team? No! The vertical distance between the three traps is less than twenty meters, and the horizontal distance is only about thirty meters. The first injury was very minor, more like an accident. The second wound was more aggressive, but only caused minor flesh injuries. The third placepoison was used directly. With a regular ladder layout, the damage gradually increasesit is possible to create such a simple and practical trap, and to make such a meticulous design. ??Must be a master of field combat. One of the most basic abilities of a field master is tactical stealth. understood! The other party needs to be confused and panicked, thereby directing the attention of the search team within range. He must have been lurking not far from the chaos when the incident occurred. He wanted to take advantage of the chaos to sneak away and escape! Sanzuo finally caught up with Liu Yi¡¯s ideas, and the search for traces and personnel counting began immediately. The horizontal distance between the incident area and the accident area was only about thirty meters, and there were not many people involved. The inventory and verification work was completed quickly. The first injured firefighter, after being allowed to withdraw from the operation, left alone for medical treatment. The second injured Cabinet Investigation Office investigator did not leave immediately because his legs and feet were injured and he had difficulty moving. After confirming the ambulance¡¯s response location, he went there accompanied by a local police officer. The third soldier, who pricked his finger with a sharp thorn and subsequently fell into a coma, is in critical condition. After the incident, two soldiers made a simple stretcher out of thick branches and raincoats and quickly carried it away. Counting this way, there are a total of five people leaving the front line. But after counting the number of people on site, it was found that six people were missing. The extra one is a sergeant from the reconnaissance battalion. The strange thing is that no one noticed where he went, and no one noticed when he disappeared. As the investigation progressed, the second lieutenant, who arrived first, suddenly remembered that he had seen a soldier from a distance carrying another soldier away. At that time, he thought that the one who was carried away was the one who fainted due to poisoning, so he did not pay too much attention. Thinking about it now, the poisoned soldier had already been carried away by the simple magazine at that point in time. Calculating this way, it¡¯s not that one person is missing, but that one person is gained. A "soldier" wearing a reconnaissance battalion uniform! The investigation has reached this point, and the facts are very clear. Sanzuo made a prompt decision and ordered the second lieutenant to lead several elite men to pursue the enemy. At the same time, he reported the situation to Asano Hideo. As for Asano Hideo, after receiving the news, his previous secret joy suddenly disappeared. Before Sanzuo reported, the mobile team sent back news that the bodies of the nine people in the tracking team had been found. Yes, it¡¯s a corpse. All nine people were dead, and their bodies were laid out in a row in the woods. Several blood stains and traces of dragging bodies were found at the scene. Through analysis of these traces, the tracking team was dispersed in a tactical formation when it was attacked. Among the nine people, only the team leader and the top soldier had gunshot wounds. Judging from the gunshot wounds, they were hit by special anesthesia bullets issued by the team's snipers. Among the other seven people, three had their throats cut or penetrated their brain stems with sharp weapons, three had their neck bones broken, and one had fatal injuries to his chest with sharp weapons. Based on the situation at the scene and the configuration of the team, it can be concluded that at least four people from the opponent took action at the same time, after eliminating the left and right wings and the sniper team. Using the sniper's marksman rifle and surprise attack, the medic in the middle position, as well as the team leader and vanguard were eliminated. Another crucial point is that among the nine people killed, one of them was missing his combat uniform, combat boots and backpack. In addition, in terms of weapons, a pistol, a submachine gun, and a sniper's marksman rifle were lost.Noticing him, he calmed down and stood up directly. After taking a few steps forward, the two men turned to look at him as expected. Liu Yi was wearing the standard reconnaissance battalion uniform at this time, with camouflage oil on his face. He was not worried that the other party would notice anything unusual immediately. ?For the two scholars, this is indeed the case. A battalion of soldiers is neither too many nor too few, nor is it too few. As a second-year soldier, he spent his first year in the grassroots army. In his second year, he was selected to the elite reconnaissance battalion because of his excellent performance. A few months was not enough for him to get to know everyone in the camp. Butafter all, even if you don't look up at all, even if you haven't interacted with him before, you will still look familiar. The second cao (sergeant) who appeared next to him had camouflage paste on his face, so he didn't feel uncomfortable. "Howeverthe opponent is carrying a marksman's rifle and a submachine gun, which is a bit abnormal. The two men did not realize that there was a problem with the other party's identity, but they were just curious as to why someone would carry two main weapons. When we assembled for dispatch, we didn¡¯t see any of them When we assembled, were there any snipers over 1.8 meters tall in the team? Liu Yi could not give him time to "think blindly". From the corner of his eye, he was sure that no one on either side had noticed. As he walked forward, he quirked his fingers at the two men somewhat mysteriously. There was a four-level difference in military rank between the two men. Liu Yi hooked his hand. Even if the two soldiers hadn't recalled clearly in their minds, they didn't dare to delay. Ma Liu followed Liu Yi's footsteps. The two walked in tandem for about ten meters, and Liu Yi stopped behind a relatively thick tree. He took out a thin, sharpened stick from his pocket and motioned for the two men who were following him to come closer. Ershibu got together with the nearby squad members and searched for possible traps in the open space alone, which shows that he is a guy with strong curiosity or ambition. A look at the thing in Liu Yi's hand was exactly the same as the poison-quenched wooden needle in the trap. I thought the "Second Cao" in front of me had made some important discovery, so I rushed closer. Unexpectedly, the moment "Second Cao" approached him, the wooden thorn in his hand stabbed him like lightning. The skin on his chest hurt slightly, but before he could react, "Er Cao" withdrew the wooden thorn with a smile on his face. "What's going on? He saw that I was searching for traps alone, so he deliberately teased me?" The second scholar looked at Liu Yi, who was grinning. His body softened and he fell uncontrollably. Liu Yi saw the anesthetic taking effect, grabbed the opponent's collar, and carried it on his back. Make full use of the trees behind you to block the sight of him, and walk in the direction where the simple stretcher left before (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Submachine gun masturbation (Part 1) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The search team pulled a long line and pushed all the way across the mountains and slopes, and almost no weeds or shrubs that were still in their natural state could be found. This allows Liu Yi to not worry about leaving any traces even if he is carrying a person on his back. The second lieutenant led two first sergeants (sergeants), one second cao and two third caos. They could only pursue the tourist line on the right based on what they had seen before. The six people dispersed their formation, and after exerting all their strength, they had just chased less than a kilometer away when Sancao on the right suddenly exclaimed, stopped, and turned to the bushes on the right. Behind the bushes, a figure wearing camouflage uniform was lying face down in the grass nest. When the second lieutenant and the other four people gathered around, Sancao, who noticed the situation, had already turned over the people in the grass nest. It is the missing second soldier! The second lieutenant¡¯s mind was now occupied with catching that bastard who slipped away from under his nose. After confirming that the pursuit was in the wrong direction, he ordered San Cao, who discovered the situation, to stay and send the second soldier to the hospital, and led the remaining four people to continue pursuing without delay. When the tourist line running straight through the hilly area appeared in front of us, there was the faint roar of helicopters in the air. Immediately afterwards, a public announcement from the helicopter sounded in the earphones: "Attention all units, I am Sekiya Hatoyama, and I now have full authority to take over the command. I order the first, second and third action groups of the agency to block all intersections west of Iwane. The first and second action teams of the reconnaissance battalion cooperated to blockade the forest area from the west side of Yangen to the south to the north. The fourth and fifth action groups of the agency" Guangu Jiushan is the Mediterranean Sea that Liu Yi punched before. Multiple instructions were issued in succession, mobilizing the counter-intelligence agency's field service and three battalions of the Ground Self-Defense Force to deploy an encirclement with a radius of about three kilometers based on one kilometer in the direction of Liu Yi's breakout. This encirclement is not tight, it is just spread out according to the field team responsible for residential areas and tourist areas, and the land team responsible for the mountain and forest areas. This arrangement is because the military has already arrived one after another, a helicopter army aviation brigade from the Ground Self-Defense Force and the Air Self-Defense Force. ¡°As long as the fuel is replenished at the field take-off and landing site designated by the logistics unit, it will take off to participate in the search operation. Sekiya Hatoyama believes that after the two helicopter teams arrive, they will soon be able to find the "wild rabbit" in the forest. The reason for such high confidence is that each helicopter of the two army aviation groups is equipped with the most advanced life detection equipment. As an island country with frequent natural disasters, the Self-Defense Forces, in addition to undertaking national defense tasks, the most important job is emergency rescue and disaster relief. And, the investment in this aspect is huge. For example, the two helicopter brigades that were urgently transferred were equipped with the latest search and rescue equipment from the Lao American Super Vision Security System Company. This device integrates infrared detection, audio detection, and ultra-wide spectrum fusion radar technology. A variety of detection methods complement each other, which can weaken the interference of natural light and ground obstacles on infrared detection even during the day. Moreover, it can effectively capture life targets underwater at a certain depth and even under the soil. Basically achieving round-the-clock work. The purpose of purchasing these equipment is naturally for search and rescue in earthquakes and tsunamis. But it is currently in the debugging and personnel training stage, and it has been transferred to carry out mountain and forest landform searches. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Liu Yi dropped the unconscious guy, he rushed straight to the northeast. After crossing the straight tourist highway, follow the plan and turn northwest along the mountain forest on the right side of the highway. We plan to go around the connection point from behind the enemy encirclement. Soon after turning northwest, the roar of the engine on the road on the left quickly came from far to near. Liu Yi stopped and lurked on the spot. After a while, he saw a huge convoy coming from west to east along the highway. After more than 30 military vehicles passed by, a Mitsubishi Pajero 73 light truck stopped on the roadside about 100 meters to the left of Liu Yi. The six soldiers in the car did not get out of the car. Er Cao, who was in the passenger seat, picked up the car's walkie-talkie and seemed to be reporting something. Looking to the left, when the convoy reached the limit of Liu Yi's sight, the light truck at the rear also slowed down and stopped on the side of the road. "What the hell is this, setting up a new encirclement?" Liu Yi was a little confused. If it is clothThe low-end goods can be broken down. The only effective angle for upward shooting is to shoot from 30 to 35 degrees from the fuselage, towards the side of the central warehouse. The main mission of a general-purpose helicopter is not combat. In order to reduce its own weight and increase its load, the protective armor is very "tough". Although the uh-1j's fuel tank protection is strong enough, it only protects key areas. The nine-millimeter bullet fired by the MP-9 can easily penetrate the unprotected skin underneath the fuselage at a distance of about thirty meters. After repeated testing and calculations by our technicians, as long as the warhead is fired at the lack of protection in the middle compartment, after the warhead penetrates the skin, there is a high probability that it will hit the inside of the fuel tank guard plate. As long as the angle is right and the ricochet base is large enough, it is not a problem for the ricochet to penetrate the fuel tank. If the inner side of the guard plate is continuously hit, the leaked aviation kerosene will encounter the sparks caused by subsequent warheads hitting the guard plate Liu Yi quickly rushed out of the foot of the mountain, and the surrounding trees suddenly became sparse. The helicopter pilot was able to locate him with the naked eye without the guidance of technicians behind him. Just when I was wondering why the guy below left the cover of the dense forest, I saw the target suddenly pulling sideways. Realizing that the other party might want to get rid of him, the driver couldn't help but smile. Said to the navigator through the earphone: "That guy seems to want to compete with the aircraft in speed." "Let him run as much as he wants." The navigator said coolly. Glancing at the GPS coordinates on the console, he updated the ground unit with the latest location of the target through the airborne radio. "idiot!" As soon as the navigator finished reporting the coordinates, before he could say the azimuth parameters, he heard the pilot suddenly curse. Looking along the driver¡¯s line of sight, I saw that the target below had stopped escaping at some point, and was aiming its gun at the helicopter flying at low altitude and low speed (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Submachine gun masturbation (Part 2) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Da da da da da da¡­¡± Liu Yi stopped suddenly and turned around, holding down his breath and pointing towards the side area of ????the middle part of the belly of the aircraft, which was half a shuttle. The fired warhead made a bullet hole with a scattering surface of no more than 30 centimeters at the target location in the blink of an eye. "Dip~dip~dip~" A rapid alarm sounded in the cabin, and a series of warning lights on the panel, including fuselage damage, tail navigation light electrical failure, and fuel tank leakage, began to flash at the same time. The pilot held the collective pitch rod tightly while cursing, constantly correcting the course with his hands, and frantically searching the surrounding area with his eyes, looking for a suitable emergency landing site. The electrical appliances are damaged and the mailbox leaks. In this case, you must land as quickly as possible. Otherwise, the leaked fuel may be ignited at any time. But the truth is this, but now the helicopter is in a hilly area. Looking at it with a square eye, there is no relatively open place nearby, let alone a flat and open area. ¡°Here, here!¡± The navigator¡¯s finger poked at the tourist route road on the electronic map. Although it is a bit far from the road, it is undoubtedly the best solution at the moment. The helicopter pilot had no better choice but to move the collective pitch rod to adjust the course to the south. How could Liu Yi let the little devil get his wish? When he saw the helicopter in the sky starting to spin, he ran away and rushed downhill at full speed. With full explosive power, he can cover a distance of almost 60 meters in less than seven seconds. The body hit a big tree and stopped forcibly. He turned around, held his breath, and aimed the gun with both hands at the helicopter that was completing its turn in the air. The moment the previous shooting angle appeared again, I pulled the trigger without hesitation. ¡°Da da da da da da¡­¡± The remaining half of the bullets in the magazine roared out, accurately covering the impact surface previously shot at the bottom of the magazine. The nine-millimeter warhead drilled diagonally into the side of the middle and rear section of the belly of the aircraft in a familiar way, and hit the side guard of the fuel tank. ??Under the collision of metal and metal, the bouncing fragments are accompanied by dazzling sparks. When the sparks met the aviation kerosene pouring out of the bullet hole in the fuel tank, orange flames instantly appeared Liu Yi pulled out the spare magazine and removed the empty magazine from the magazine. Just as he was about to push it in, he saw fire coming out of the damaged skin of the middle and rear sections of the helicopter. As soon as the magazine was fed into the magazine, he turned around and ran away without hesitation. "Bang" There was an explosion mixed with screams behind him, and the helicopter in the air was cut into two pieces in the light of the fire. The tail of the plane was spinning and thrown into the distance. Driven by the force of the propeller, the fuselage rolled and hit Liu Yi's right side. Liu Yi relied on the sound of the wind to determine the point of fall, turned sharply to the left and ran uphill. "Boom~" Mud, gravel, branches, grass blades and bent and broken propeller fragments filled the sky, and the cabin fell heavily on the hillside. A high-pitched buzzing sound passed through his ears. Liu Yi was so shocked that he shrank his head and turned 180 degrees, lying directly behind a not very thick cedar tree. As soon as the man lay down, the crashed helicopter exploded for a second time. After the crash at low altitude, the survivors in the cabin screamed inhumanely in the fire. A figure with half its body covered in flames struggled to crawl out of the wreckage. His vocal cords were burned, and he struggled and rolled silently for several seconds before finally lying motionless. "What a surprise, what a surprise!" "Haaaaah! Gujida~gujida!" There were shouts on the south and southeast sides one after another. Liu Yi looked for the sound and saw two teams of people rushing towards the location of the helicopter crash from two directions at full speed. When I put the MP-9 on my back, took off the shooter's rifle, replaced it with a regular magazine, and pulled the bolt to eject the tranquilizer bomb in the chamber, the sound of the helicopter's engine quickly came from far to near. Liu Yi was not sure whether the arriving helicopter was intended to rescue or continue to follow him. The island nations who rushed over the two directions of the island nation soldiers and put away the killing heart. If the helicopter that just arrived is covered by infantry, once it bites it, it will be too troublesome to get rid of it. After all, the enemy's reinforcements can be endless, and his battlefield speed and physical fitness are both limited. When it is broken, it is broken. Liu Yi figured out the situation and immediately evacuated at full speed along the mountainside line in the opposite direction to the approaching helicopter. After bypassing the mountainside line and arriving at the east slope of the hill, the sound of the helicopter engine behind him no longer became louder, indicating that there was no??Find a place to hide. So, there are two guys in the cockpit who vow to avenge their comrades, and one is constantly optimizing the route and trying not to leave any blind spots. Concentrate on it, carefully control the collective pitch lever, and continuously fine-tune the altitude and course according to the route given by the navigator. They firmly believe that as long as they advance the search mission without leaving any blind spots and without compromise, and with the top-notch equipment carried by the helicopter, they will be able to catch the hare hiding somewhere on the ground. In fact, this is indeed the case. The entire area has been assigned to eleven nearby helicopters. As long as there are no blind spots in every sortie, Liu Yi can't hide at all. It¡¯s not even possible to dig a hole and bury yourself! "It's even more pointless to run. With two legs on the ground, there's no way you can outrun someone flying in the sky." But the islanders did not expect that Liu Yi neither ran away blindly nor found a place to hide. Instead, he stood on a beech tree, breathing slowly and holding the gun with both hands. The five-hundred-meter shoulder slot in the scope was firmly locked on the helicopter cockpit that had entered a distance of six hundred meters. Although the target has entered Liu Yi's expected range, it is flying in a loop from right to left. In this posture, facing the muzzle of the shooter's rifle is the navigator in the cockpit. As a sniper, Liu Yi¡¯s most important thing is patience. Maintaining the holding position of the gun, slowly and finely adjust the muzzle to keep the helicopter cockpit locked. And the helicopter in the air, after completing a left loop with a huge arc, flexibly completed the turn under the reaction force of the main rotor as the force of the tail rotor was reduced. According to the actual flight route, start a large loop flight from left to right (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Two legs vs propeller You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The morning sunlight smeared across the uh-1j cockpit, and a blinding glare appeared on the windshield in front of the cockpit, which looked like glasses. With the adjustment of the helicopter's attitude in the air, the glare disappeared instantly, and the driving position was exposed to Liu Yi's scope. Five hundred and sixty meters, Liu Yi's posture holding the gun did not change, and his right index finger had already pulled the trigger. "Crack~" With a very low decibel firing sound, the 5.56mm steel core warhead burst out of the barrel while rotating at high speed. It drew a straight trajectory in the air and hit the helicopter cockpit directly. With a muzzle velocity exceeding 700 meters per second, a bullet hole as thick as a thumb was left on the front windshield in the blink of an eye. The next moment, a blood hole, small in front and large in back, was drilled under the helicopter pilot's neck to the left. The shooter's rifle in Liu Yi's hand was extremely accurate, but before it hit the windshield, it was affected by the downward airflow generated by the helicopter's main propeller, and its trajectory was reduced and slightly deflected. Originally aiming at the target¡¯s head, he hit the lower part of the neck. Although the warhead did not directly kill the driver, it smashed the lungs after being injected into the body, and also tore the pulmonary artery and several other large blood vessels. With the strong contraction of the heart under stress, the dazzling blood sprayed out from the wound in the form of blood mist, and dense blood beads splashed all over the dashboard and windshield. The pilot of the helicopter who was shot went blank. He subconsciously raised his left hand to cover the bleeding wound, and weakly pressed down the collective pitch lever with his right hand. When the helicopter tilted sharply to the left, the navigator, whose mind was also blank, finally reacted. He unbuckled his seat belt and rushed towards the driver's seat, trying to correct the helicopter's flight attitude. But the tilt angle of the fuselage was too large. As soon as he got up, he hit the backrest of the driver's seat. When he was holding the backrest with his left hand and leaned forward to grab the collective pitch rod with his right hand, the tilted blade scraped the crown of a maple tree. Half of the branches and leaves of the tree crown were smashed and flung away, and the paddle blades were bent. The fuselage completely lost control and made an 80-degree turn in the air. The tail rotor scraped the crowns of two trees and directly hit the branches of a larch. The fuselage flipped laterally by more than 100 degrees again. During the fall, the main rotor, tail rotor, and fuselage continued to collide with the trees along the way. In an instant, broken blades, glass, and fuselage fragments mixed with large pieces of broken branches and rotten leaves flew into the sky. Finally it hit the ground. When the helicopter lost control, its cruising speed was not very fast. It fell to the ground and only slid for a short distance before getting stuck in the humus soil. The navigator, who had numerous wounds all over his body, struggled to grab the creaking walkie-talkie and fainted before he could speak. Immediately afterwards, there was a "boom", and the leaked fuel was ignited by the short-circuited ignition circuit. The helicopter fuselage was instantly engulfed in orange flames and thick smoke. The noise of the crash and burning was too great. A few minutes later, a nearby oh-6j/d helicopter responsible for communication and observation arrived at the scene. Afterwards, two groups of infantrymen arrived panting. After obtaining the details of the scene, the ground command headquarters re-corrected the encirclement circle and search direction based on the new attack location. Five UH-1Js that had just replenished their fuel rushed to the new reconnaissance area in a very short period of time. Also arriving together were two oh-1 armed reconnaissance helicopters responsible for escort. The orders received by the units on the ground changed their previous tactics. Quickly mobilized to encircle the new determination area, and at the same time, more than fifteen infantry squads began to penetrate the encircled area from multiple angles. It does not seek to find traces of the target, but at least it can coordinate and protect the search operations of air helicopters. It can be seen from this order that after Liu Yi shot down two helicopters with light weapons in succession, the islanders have raised his danger level to the highest level. So much so that they didn¡¯t dare to order the infantry units to spread out and search like they did before. Military commanders know very well that they are definitely facing a professional soldier with extremely rich battlefield experience. And what they sent was a group of ordinary soldiers without any actual combat experience. Unless one side has an absolute advantage in numbers during an encounter, in a mobile warfare in a complex geographical environment, our rookies will only face a one-sided massacre. Furthermore, the opponent is wearing the same combat uniform as our own. Although the equipment on the helicopter is advanced, it is not??'s assistant said: "Enhanced scan." "Hai!" The assistant's voice was trembling with excitement. Move the lever on the operation panel with your right hand and sweep toward the rear of the fuselage. With the assistant's operation, the ultra-wideband Doppler transmitter suspended under the belly of the aircraft slowly rotates while adjusting its angle. Finally, the target location was locked. For a moment, the image of the target in the water became more three-dimensional. It could almost be seen that it was a human figure standing diagonally in the water with its legs curled up Liu Yi sat at the bottom of the water, his ears filled with the buzzing roar of helicopters. After holding my breath and waiting for nearly a minute, I found that the ear-splitting noise only weakened slightly after reaching its peak. This made him realize that something was not right. Feeling uneasy, I raised my head and looked into the sky across the one-meter-deep river. The clarity of the river water is good, but under the influence of water waves and refraction, the sky is blurred and distorted. After trying hard to open his eyes and distinguish carefully, he locked the position of the helicopter. It¡¯s very slow¡­no¡­almost stagnant! "Grandma, you're stupid!" Liu Yi cursed secretly, grabbed a half-exposed stone in the mud with both hands, and dived with all his strength towards the center of the river. "The target is moving, the target is moving!" the assistant in the cabin shouted one after another with a vibrato. ¡°Lock him, lock him!¡± the leader of the technical team excitedly issued the instruction. Then he grabbed the walkie-talkie and shouted: "Right rudder, right rudder, the target is moving towards the center of the river. Extremely suspicious! Extremely suspicious!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com Must be decisive! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The roar of the technical team leader made the two guys in the cockpit also fall into excitement. The pilot carefully controlled the hovering helicopter to move slowly, while the navigator suppressed his excitement and reported the findings to the superiors through the airborne radio. Not long after, two UH-1Js adjacent to the left and right arrived at almost the same time, and successively locked onto Liu Yi, who was sneaking rapidly down the river in the center of the river. Liu Yi, who was locked by three helicopters in a Z-shaped formation, was diving into the river bottom nearly three meters deep and paddling with all his strength. He can¡¯t outrun a helicopter, and he can¡¯t swim faster, but Liu Yi knows that the Meishin Expressway is not far ahead. Where the river crosses the expressway, there is a highway bridge about 150 meters long. The Meishen Expressway was built earlier and has only two lanes in both directions. The width of the one-way two-lane is about eight meters, plus the middle isolation belt and the bridge foundations on both sides, the total width should be between 20 meters and 25 meters. No matter what kind of detection equipment is installed on the helicopter, Liu Yi doesn't believe it, it can penetrate the bridge with high-strength steel-concrete cast-in-place structure. As long as he can't penetrate, the space under the bridge that is one hundred and fifty meters long and more than twenty meters wide, as well as the surrounding complex terrain, is his chance to escape. The turbulent water greatly accelerated Liu Yi's stealth speed. Just when he was about to reach his limit, the highway bridge appeared in front of him. In order to alleviate the impact of water flow on the bridge piers, the river surface was widened here. The water flow slowed down and the depth was less than two meters. Since he was locked in anyway, Liu Yi simply followed the bend of the river and rushed directly to the shoal on the shore. He stepped on the fine sand and gravel and ran wildly. The target appeared, wearing the standard camouflage uniform of the Ground Self-Defense Force, with a marksman rifle and an MP-9 submachine gun behind him. All characteristics are completely consistent with the information! This made the crew members of the three UH-1Js extremely excited, but the two crew members who were shot down before also put a lot of pressure on them. Under strict orders from above, no one dared to get too close. Since you can capture the trajectory of the target with your naked eyes without the need for equipment, you can simply zoom up and pay attention to the figure running on the river beach from a distance, and at the same time use the airborne radio to simultaneously report the progress and trends. Liu Yi was getting closer and closer to the highway bridge, and two black spots on the horizon were approaching rapidly. Two oh-1 armed reconnaissance helicopters arrived. Liu Yi rushed under the bridge, and when his figure disappeared from the sight of the three surrounding UH-1J crews, an OH-1 flew behind him. While hovering and lowering the height, you can approach at close range with a sense of pressure. The integrated photoelectric search sight on the side of the main propeller captured Liu Yi's figure, and the dual 7.62mm machine gun group under the belly completed the aiming simultaneously. "It belongs to your second uncle!" Liu Yi looked back and cursed immediately. The reason for the swearing was not because of being targeted by the machine gun, but because of Chi Guoguo's "playing tricks". Although the oh-1 armed reconnaissance helicopter has the word "armed", in the official parameters, it is only equipped with two sets of twin-mounted Type 91 air-to-air missiles for self-defense. Its main design purpose is as a light reconnaissance helicopter. But why should a helicopter used for reconnaissance be equipped with an advanced and fully functional integrated photoelectric search sight? The auxiliary fuel tank inside the air-to-air missile launcher has a carrying capacity of 200 to 250 kilograms. It is enough to carry 19 70mm rocket launchers or four TOW anti-tank missile launchers. Even at least two Hellfire anti-tank missile launchers. The two sets of air-to-air missile launchers can also be easily changed to mount seven 70mm rocket launchers or 7.62mm machine gun pods. Regarding the doubts in this regard, the islanders have always quibbled. But today are those dazzling machine guns made of paper? ! Liu Yi believes that in order not to leave any excuse, the oh-1 in front of them will definitely not carry weapons in its daily state. However, when he appeared in front of him, the machine gun group was already in place. It can be seen that the relevant weapons attached to this so-called reconnaissance helicopter have already been completed and can be mounted and deployed at any time as long as necessary. When Liu Yi was too angry to take a photo for evidence, another OH-1 slowly lowered from the other side of the highway bridge. The machine gun team also locked onto Liu Yi, and a stumbling Chinese message sounded from the loudspeaker: "You have been surrounded, and there is no possibility of escape. I hope you are sensible" Ignored the shoutingA crew member was shot down by the target with small arms, but when the shocking scene really appeared in front of his eyes, the shock in his mind was still strong. ¡°Pa¡­pa¡­pa¡­¡± When a group of little devils were stunned, Liu Yi, who had shrunk behind a river stone, suddenly turned his head and fired three shots with his marksman's rifle at a UH-1J hovering about 600 meters away. The elevation angle was too high, and Liu Yi was not confident that the bullet could penetrate the armor at the bottom of the cockpit and injure the crew members above. Therefore, the shooting position he chose was relatively forward. Three warheads penetrated the fuselage from the weak point under the front windshield. After a brief refraction and tearing, they emerged from the console one after another. Although it did not directly kill the driver or navigator, the circuit damage caused successfully disabled one-third of the instruments and indicator lights. A piercing siren sounded instantly in the cockpit. The pilot, who had recovered his senses, moved the collective pitch lever in panic to escape from the dangerous airspace, while the navigator frantically called for help to Mike. After shouting five or six sentences, I realized that the avionics system was damaged and the airborne radio was unable to send and receive signals at all. Unit No. 024 was unable to see Liu Yi¡¯s attack target immediately due to the obstruction of the bridge. After learning from the other two UH-1J crews through the shortwave channel that the target had taken action again, the navigator was aroused and violently slapped the helmet of the pilot in front. Instructions to go around to the other side of the bridge, and at the same time call through the airborne radio: "024 call headquarters, the target is extremely lethal, requesting an attack! Requesting an attack~" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com besieged You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There were two UH-1Js in front and behind, one OH-1 was shot down and one UH-1J was damaged. Having suffered such heavy losses, the command headquarters, composed of counterintelligence agencies and the military, was still reluctant to kill Liu Yi. After all, the damage is already there. If someone is killed again, then full compensation will be truly paid. So he immediately replied to Unit 024: "The request is rejected, and land-based armed forces will arrive immediately. Continue to maintain surveillance, and if necessary, conduct fire suppression." Remember, don¡¯t kill the target. Repeat it again, you can suppress it with firepower. Remember, don¡¯t kill the opponent! " Actually, it¡¯s not that it can¡¯t be ¡°injured¡±, it¡¯s just that the firepower of the twin 7.62mm machine guns on the aircraft is too fierce. If you really want to target Liu Yi and fire, you can't control whether it will "kill" or "injure" him. After receiving the instruction, the navigator No. 024 angrily slapped the driver's seat and shouted: "Steady, steady!" The pilot has controlled the helicopter to cross the bridge from the air and stabilize the fuselage while lowering the height. The navigator held the operating lever of the machine gun group and stared at the imaging screen of the photoelectric detection sight in front of him. However, there are only bridge piers and large river stones in the field of vision, and the target cannot be found at all. Just as the driver kept adjusting the angle up, down, left and right, trying to find the target's position from a certain stone crevice, Liu Yi had already detoured back to the other side of the bridge pier. Because they were not sure whether the islanders had been aroused to murderous intentions, they did not dare to stand up and take aim like the previous two times. Based on the sound of helicopter engines heard in my ears, I looked for a gap in the river rocks and observed carefully. About 800 meters to the southwest, a UH-1J that thought it was out of the danger zone was hovering in the air. Liu Yi glanced along the gap, determined the distance and height, and then retracted behind the river stone. Pulled out the dripping magazine of the shooter's rifle, shook it hard, and tapped it twice on the stone twice to put it back into the magazine. Pull the bolt to eject the bullet from the chamber and check the chamber. The little finger was inserted into the limit slot and rotated up and down before pushing the bullet into the chamber. The island country¡¯s Type 89 automatic rifle is expensive to manufacture, and because of its pursuit of shooting accuracy, the internal mechanical components are processed with extremely fine precision. This delicate structure makes it destined to be a delicate weapon. Liu Yi¡¯s uh-1j, which was used to shoot farther, pulled the trigger four times in a row to ensure the attack effect. The bullets fired successfully the first three times, but jammed the fourth time. In desperation, he could only give up the follow-up shot and retreat behind the river rocks. A gun jamming on the battlefield is definitely a fatal situation, especially when Liu Yi is still alone. In order to minimize the chance of similar problems occurring in the future, we can only waste some precious time to do some inspection and cleaning. After the operation is completed, close your eyes to stabilize your mind. After three seconds, open your eyes and twist your body to aim the gun. According to the memory of the previous observation, the uh-1j, which was in a hovering state 800 meters away, was instantly locked and continuously pulled the trigger. An instant later, a muffled "boom" sound was heard in the cockpit of the target uh-1j. At this moment, the two crew members, who were observing the situation under the bridge from a distance with their naked eyes, did not even understand what was happening. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A muffled sound, almost the first and the last sound, passed into the cockpit. Even though the two guys had no actual combat experience, they still reacted. "Under attack, maneuver!" While the navigator yelled, the pilot moved the collective pitch rod and flew sideways to the right. As a multi-functional helicopter, the uh-1j¡¯s relatively large size makes it unable to perform aerial maneuvers with ultra-high feedback speed. Liu Yi accurately predicted its flight trajectory based on the visual tilt of the fuselage. Bullets were fired one after another. Although the impact point was mostly deviated due to the interference of the downward airflow of the main propeller, each bullet accurately hit the fuselage. And relying on the excellent penetrating power of the steel core bullet, holes were drilled one after another on the fuselage. When there was the third muffled sound in the cockpit, the fault light on the instrument panel came on. As the bullets were shot one after another, more and more fault codes appeared on the central control screen, and the alarm sounded more and more urgently. When the fuselage began its second lateral maneuver and the navigator hoarsely called for help, a red warning popped up on the screen - the engine air intake was insufficient. When this warning popped up, the driver clearly felt that the engine power output was reduced.??The machine gun team fired at each other. I don¡¯t know if the order given to the oh-1 crew was just suppression fire. Therefore, he needs the oh-1 to re-enter the field, seize the gap before firing, and cause effective damage to the fuselage. And this gap is the time when the helicopter descends from the bridge position until the naked eye or the integrated photoelectric detection sight locks on him. Judging from the sound, the oh-1 in the air is losing altitude. Liu Yi shouldered the shooter's rifle and held the MP-9 in his hand again. After holding the gun with both hands and waiting for less than two seconds, the landing gear of oh-1 appeared in the field of vision. Liu Yi then fine-tuned the muzzle to preview. Oh-1 continued to fall in altitude, and in an instant the lower half of the nose was exposed. Liu Yi pulled the trigger before the cockpit was completely exposed and as soon as he could fully see the nose-like nose of the aircraft. "Click, click, click" With the blessing of a firing rate of 1100 per minute, the magazine will be completely discharged in less than two seconds. As an imitation of Uzi, MP-9 inherits many design features. But because there is no butt and the distance between the front and rear grips is short, the muzzle jumps violently when fired continuously, making it very difficult to control. "But Liu Yi relied on his good gun sense and wrist strength that ordinary people simply didn't have, and he managed to control the impact surface of the bullet 60 meters away within a very small range. As soon as the outer edge of the river rocks surrounding the bridge pier appeared in the oh-1 pilot's field of vision, the nose of the aircraft was hit by a nine-millimeter bullet, causing a large piece of debris and sparks to fly. Realizing that the situation was not good, the driver just made the action of pulling up, and Liu Yi beside the bridge pier had already completed the magazine replacement. Facing the helicopter nose at the lower edge of the bridge, another shuttle swept out. The moment the re-entry machine hung up in the empty warehouse, Liu Yi suddenly felt a tingling sensation of electricity on the left side of his face, and without thinking, he immediately retreated and dodged back (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com break out of trouble You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Pa¡­pa¡­pa¡­¡± Three consecutive rounds of bullets hit the river rocks on the side of Liu Yi's previous position in a Z-shaped pattern, causing a piece of stone debris to fly away and leaving three white marks. The moment the gunfire hit his ears, Liu Yi knew that the other party was using the same shooter rifle as his own. When I lowered my head and looked left and right, looking for a safe observation position, I heard the sound of legs rushing through the grass and the sound of plant stems breaking. The distance is still far, and we can only judge that there are no less than three people. With the sound of brakes above his head, Liu Yi knew that the ground armed forces coming from the island country along the highway had arrived. Seeing the oh-1, whose nose was almost smashed, leaving with white smoke, I felt relieved. Replaced the magazine for the submachine gun, lowered his head and quickly followed the route he had taken before, walking around to the other side of the bridge pier. Hiding on the side between two river rocks, I held my breath and listened for a few seconds, then leaned forward and fired. "Da da da¡­¡­" Half a round of bullets formed a fan and roared out. "The two island soldiers, one in front and one behind, who originally planned to take the rear, were unprepared when the bullets hit them head-on. They were swept to the ground before they had time to make any reaction. "Xiuyi, stay with me~ Sack dog, Sack dog!" A wounded but conscious guy howled loudly and shouted a warning. Several approaching footsteps stopped immediately, and one of them moved laterally, probably intending to rescue the injured. Liu Yi looked back at the bridge on the right and vaguely saw at least three guys in camouflage approaching obscenely. It¡¯s just that Liu Yi is on the left side of the river, so it will take some effort for the other party to reach him. Adjusted the submachine gun to burst fire, and turned back to the left side of the bridge with an expressionless face. After waiting for two seconds, the sideways figure crossed the bridge pier, bent down and ran towards the fallen injured. The distance was only about thirty meters, so Liu Yi hardly had to aim specifically, he could just move the muzzle of the gun and fire directly. ¡°Da da da~¡± Three bullets were fired in short bursts, drilling three bloody holes while the target fell directly onto the river beach. ¡°Brother!~Brother¡­¡± A roar sounded from the other side of the bridge pier. Liu Yi can understand this sentence, which means "cover". Immediately pick up the submachine gun and replace it with a marksman rifle. If nothing goes as expected, the shooter who made a sneak attack from the left bridgehead will abandon the newly established sniper position and cross the highway to this side for reinforcements. Liu Yi took advantage of this time difference and turned around to look behind him. "Pa" and "pa" shot twice, knocking down the two targets about 400 meters and 420 meters in succession, and they were almost reaching the two targets by the river. The one about 450 meters away, holding his helmet, got behind the pier on the side and disappeared. Liu Yi changed his shooting position, raised the muzzle of his gun and scanned in the direction of the far bridge. He quickly turned around after not finding the hidden shooter. After changing the shooting position again and waiting for a few seconds, a figure wearing a ghillie suit and a gun covered with linen strips above the bridge, and a guy with a rangefinder hanging on his chest, appeared in Liu Yi's scope one after another. The two unlucky guys seemed to believe that Liu Yi's attention had been transferred to the outflanking team on the right. I plan to take the opportunity to pull sideways at a long distance to gain more views from the angle under the bridge. One after the other, I ran through my waist, and I ran through the head. I didn't wait to find the right sniper position, slap slap Two short intervals were shocked into the ears. A line of blood shot out from the shooter's neck in front. The observer behind him was stunned for a moment, and a bloody hole suddenly appeared on his left cheek. The whole face was shaken by the impact and deformed for a moment, and the steel-core bullet drilled out from his right temple. For Liu Yi, at a distance of less than 500 meters, the difficulty of shooting is basically the same as shooting a ten-meter target with a pistol when the firearm is in hand and the climate is good. It is fully capable of high-frequency and accurate rapid fire. He easily defeated the sniper team that attacked him and quickly moved to the other side of the bridge pier. I briefly observed the situation on the other side of the river on the right, and found three hidden figures in the grass on the opposite river beach, among the rocks next to Bridge Pier No. 9, and behind a large clump of broad leaves farther away. . Based on the situation on the left, the team surrounding the right should also be equipped with a sniper team. Without discovering the shooter¡¯s position, Liu Yi did not easily reveal his position. Reflexively shift position and look for an angle to observe the bridge on the left.sp; The four lucky ones were inspired to fight and rushed to respond. "Baga! Keep your voice down, you idiots, and quickly move to a hiding spot!" The team leader was so angry at the four rookies that he hurriedly reminded them. The four lucky people also knew that their voices were too loud, and they were scared and nervous. They were too busy to follow the order and move to hiding positions. The team leader on the other side of the river poked his head out to observe the previous firing position, and listened attentively to the sound in the earphones. He suppressed his excitement and announced in a low voice: "Everyone, hold on! Reinforcements will be here soon!" When the eleven people on both sides of the river were very excited, Liu Yi had already taken advantage of their attention and successfully crossed the channel washed out by the rain. After re-entering the lush vegetation, he accelerated his stealth rhythm and quickly crawled less than thirty meters. The hum of the helicopter's engine rang in the air. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OUT After pulling out about twenty meters at the fastest speed, a team of seven helicopters quickly approached along the river. Liu Yi couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache when he saw that the first few battles were all UH-1J. But as soon as the feeling of depression arose, I realized that the situation was not as expected. The seven helicopters flew in formation, not low-speed and low-altitude "S" type cruises like those encountered before. "A bunch of idiots~" Liu Yi guessed the purpose of the helicopter formation, ignored the roar in his ears, and hid in the weeds. Soon, seven helicopters flew over the river beside him, three began to slow down, and the remaining four raised their altitude and directly crossed the highway bridge. The three cabin doors hovering on the right side opened simultaneously. The moment the soft rope hung down, the fully armed soldiers inside the cabin slid down one after another. Liu Yi had no intention of enjoying the low-altitude rappelling performance of the islanders. After crawling for a while, he got up and rushed forward, diving into the grove by the river (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com A new round of pursuit and escape You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Among the seven helicopters that hurriedly arrived, one carried Sekiya Hatoyama, the belated on-site commander. The remaining six aircraft brought a total of reconnaissance battalions and mountain battalions, each with three combat squads. After six infantry squads with strong combat capabilities descended from a low altitude, they quickly joined the two groups of remaining soldiers who had been in place before, and completed the encirclement. Regardless of the danger, Sekiya Hatoyama ordered the helicopter to approach the target's "hiding" place. After shouting, the target did not show up and there was no response. The sound of helicopter engines in the air started again, and the three combat teams reinforced by SAT finally arrived. As the three groups of people completed the rappelling, Guangu Hatoyama issued an order to attack in a chilling atmosphere. The encirclement composed of nearly a hundred people began to gradually tighten. Two groups of sats, one on the left and one on the right, who cooperated tacitly, rushed into the pile of river rocks around the bridge pier at the same time. At this moment, both Sekiya Hatoyama in the sky and the senior leaders watching through remote network video were all waiting with bated breath. Unexpectedly, a few seconds later, the leaders of the two groups reported that no target was found. Subsequently, the third SAT team with peripheral support entered. Three groups of people searched an area of ??less than fifty square meters, inch by inch. Except for the shell casings on the ground and an MP-9 submachine gun stuck in the cracks of the rocks, there was no sign of the target. Everyone was stunned by this result. ??Sekiya Hatoyama was worthy of his status as the operational commander. He came to his senses before the others and yelled at everyone to stay where they were and stop all actions. Then he ordered three sat teams to start investigating the scene and track the target's whereabouts. Nearly a hundred people formed an encirclement and pushed to the outside of the bridge pier, leaving a large number of messy footprints at the scene. The three sat teams conducted an investigation and decisively abandoned the inner circle. After the fifteen people dispersed, they started searching 150 meters away. Although the river channel does not occupy much space in the low-lying land under the bridge, the land is generally wet and muddy. Weeds growing in humid areas are particularly lush, and leaf stems with a high water content are also very easy to break. Soon after the search was launched, traces of Liu Yi crawling away were captured. Especially when he quickly passed through the channel washed out by the rain, the traces left behind were extremely clear. So, a new round-up area was quickly drawn out. A large number of conventional troops stationed in the surrounding areas received orders again and were assigned to the mountains, forests and wilderness in designated areas according to their organizational structure. The field action teams of the counter-intelligence agencies were simultaneously deployed to various populated areas and tourist attractions. Sekiya Hatoyama personally led a seven-person field operation team, three sat teams, three mountain combat squads, and three reconnaissance squads, a total of 76 elite forces, to launch the pursuit. At this time, Liu Yi had already traveled north through nearly three highways at full speed, almost reaching the northern critical point where the islanders had drawn the latest search circle. After crossing a bicycle line and running a few steps, I noticed from the corner of my eye that there seemed to be a public phone standing at the bend at the end of my right field of vision. After making sure there were no cyclists around, I opened a pack of sterile dressings and wiped the soles and uppers of my shoes, then ran at full speed along the cycling road, which was only one lane wide. I rushed to the place in one breath, picked up the phone and researched it, and was dumbfounded. This is not a public phone, but a field help phone. There is a call button on the body. After pressing it, you should be connected to a rescue department. Liu Yi put down the microphone with his teeth scratching, and was about to continue following the previously designed route. Through the top of the tree crown on the right, he could see several buildings in the distance adjacent to the top of the mountain. With a thought in my mind, I ran all the way to higher places along the riding line. The straight-line distance to the hilltop with the building is not much, but you have to go uphill and downhill along the cycling line. After going around the foot of a mountain, go uphill again It took nearly two kilometers to reach the place. As soon as we got closer, we heard the sound of a car engine behind us. Looking back, I saw a large number of military vehicles driving over from a distance along the riding line. Like last time, every time a certain distance passes, a car will stop at the end of the queue. But this time, the people in the car did not stay in the car, but spread out in formation along the riding line, occupying various spots with good views, and monitoring the movement in the target direction. Liu Yi went down to the left side of the roadbed before the military vehicles of the brigade came close. He used his stealth skills to the fullest and walked around several civilian buildings in front of him with great care and caution.The edge of the hills. Stand at a high place and observe around to find the target area smoothly. Along the densely forested east slope, I tried my best to hide my tracks and slowly walked down the mountain. When approaching the foot of the mountain, I stopped on the gentle slope and took a quick look. There were no farmers, staff, or tourists as far as I could see. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We took off the marksman's rifle scope, and observed it carefully, and found no surveillance equipment except a few limited solar-powered lights. After descending the gentle slope, we supported the wooden poles with our hands and climbed over the edge of the fence to enter the picking garden. The outermost periphery is a peach forest with low plants and thick branches. The fruits have been thinned and look sparse, but light transmission and nutrients are ensured, and each one grows very plump. Several early-maturing varieties are almost ripe, and the late-maturing ones are barely as big as walnuts. Liu Yi picked a big one and put it in his mouth, and quickly packed his backpack and personal equipment. After stuffing the crunchy peaches into his stomach in a few mouthfuls, he walked through the peach tree area and into the apple orchard, leaning against the flower wall between different varieties of peach trees. The season is still early, and the trees are full of small green fruits. Liu Yi stopped at the edge of the Shaguoshu garden and looked out. ¡°Between the sparse apricot and plum trees in front, there are greenhouses standing at regular intervals. Because it is summer, the curtains and membranes of the greenhouse have been removed, leaving only the arched keels and warm walls. Inside the greenhouse are rows of large shelves. In the two greenhouses closer to Liu Yi, one has hydroponic watermelons, and the other has strawberries and tomatoes. Liu Yi saw a small cabin that should be a tool room on the side of the hydroponic watermelon greenhouse. When I was thinking about the past and seeing if I could find the work clothes of the growers, a girl with a Northeastern accent suddenly sounded in the strawberry greenhouse: "Oh, you can just stuff it, pick less. Fruits in island countries are very expensive" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Two enthusiastic foodies You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Being in a foreign country, Liu Yi suddenly heard the local accent, which made Liu Yi feel funny and warm in his heart. Listening to the footsteps, the two people seemed to be coming out of the small door next to the watermelon greenhouse. He took two steps, turned aside, and hid behind the warm wall on the side. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that one person can take away a bag for free?¡± Another girl sounded. "Five hundred grams, five hundred grams, sister! One pound for each person, and we can get two pounds for free in total. When the tour guide said that, your ears were plugged!" "Your ears are stuffed with hairyou weigh it, how heavy is my bag?" "Emma, ??please stop talking about four or five pounds." "How to fix it?" "How about it, let's eat it!" "Have you eaten all of these?" "What if you don't eat it? Put it back?" ¡°Eat, eat, eat, finish it quickly so you can go out, it¡¯s no fun to ruin the place It has a weight limit, why do you give such a big bag! I just want people to pick more and make moneyit's so dark! " "Hurry up, you're just grinding away at whatever you do every day" Within a few words, two girls in kimonos, one white and one pink, came out of the side door of the Strawberry Room. Although her voice sounds very tough, she wears exquisite makeup and wears a sweet kimono. If she ignores her chewing mouth, she has the temperament of a virtuous lady. To be honest, Liu Yi felt a little bit unhappy when he saw the two girls wearing kimonos. But then I thought about it, I was not on my own street. When traveling, you wear Miao clothes when you go to Miao Village, and you wear robes when you go to Inner Mongolia. When you reach the border between China and North Korea, you must try on the Bangzi costumes. Since you are in an island country, it is normal to wear local national costumes. ??Smiling to herself at her own narrow-mindedness, Liu Yi followed the movement of the two girls and silently moved to the other side of the warm wall. After the two of them are far away, they can go around to the door of the tool room as soon as possible. Who would have thought that he had already gone around, and the two figures, one pink and one white, had not taken a few steps at all. The two of them moved slowly and leisurely, took out small tomatoes and strawberries from the cloth bag and stuffed them into their mouths. The pink kimono looked around as he came out, and said vaguely: "We can eat inside, but what if we come out and let people look at us?" ¡°Just take a look, you¡¯re afraid of looking when you¡¯re eating!¡± Bai Kimono stuffed a strawberry into his mouth and said nonchalantly. "It affects the image" The pink kimono pretended to show off her beautiful clothes with her hands spread out: "It would be embarrassing for people to watch us eating nonsense." "You have a lot to dostop it quickly!" Bai Kimono said impatiently, but his feet could not move. Standing not far from the side door of the strawberry house with her pink kimono, she kept taking out strawberries and small persimmons from the cloth bag and stuffing them into her mouth. Liu Yi was so anxious that he thought to himself, "You two foodies should just move a few steps further. What are you doing here?" Liu Yi was anxious, but the two girls were not so anxious. After pink kimono stuffed a huge strawberry into her mouth, she took out her mobile phone from her small bag and took a look at it. Bai Kimono said contemptuously: "You can check the old phone twenty or thirty times a day, aren't you tired?" Pink Kimono glanced at the other party and muttered, "I'm not worried that my mother and second aunt won't be able to find us." "The two of us were playing mahjong in the hot springs, and we didn't even care if we were kidnapped." Bai Kimono complained. "If I had known better, I wouldn't have bought this crappy travel card. The more than two hundred yuan is totally useless." Pink Kimono complained. "Okay, why are you mumbling after buying it Hurry up and eat it!" "I'm so full" Liu Yi, who was on the other side of the warm wall, watched Pink Kimono stuff his phone back into his bag. A thought suddenly came to his mind and he hesitated. He raised his wrist and looked at the time, thinking that Gao Mei and the others must have been waiting impatiently. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Afraid of scaring the two girls from suddenly appearing, they moved to the other side of the warm wall with light steps, and then walked around with heavier steps. After attracting the attention of the two girls, he pretended to be surprised and stopped, saluting: "Konikiwa Uh, fuck you" "Konichwa, Konichwa. That we, we are" The white kimono returned the greeting with some fear, while the pink kimono curiously looked at the paint on his face.sp; As he spoke, he picked up a watermelon leaf, rolled up the money, and handed it to the pink kimono with both hands again. "Oh, no, no" Pink Kimono's face turned red. She wanted to explain, but didn't know how to speak. Bai Kimono couldn't stand it anymore, so he took the money and gave it to her directly, and said impatiently: "Just take it." "It's too much. I bought the phone card for 3,000 yen." The pink kimono glared at the white kimono strangely and whispered, "They gave me several thousand yen." Bai Kimono unfolded the watermelon leaves handed over by Liu Yi, took out three thousand-dollar cards, and handed the rest back to Liu Yi. He said cheerfully: "It's too much, three thousand is enough." "I'm so thank you so much." Liu Yi didn't insist anymore, took back the extra money, took the mobile phone in pink kimono, pointed to the watermelon shed behind him and said: "I'll go inside" "Go ahead, go ahead, we can't understand you even if you speak the island dialect." Bai Kimono waved his hand generously. Liu Yixin said: "She has a bit of the refreshing energy of a Northeastern girl. She was so coquettish before that it gave me goosebumps." Cursing in my heart, with a grateful but apologetic smile on my face, I turned around and entered the watermelon shed, unlocked the phone and quickly dialed the contact number No. 3. The waiting tone only rang once and the call was connected. "Hello~ it's me." Liu Yi lowered his voice to the lowest level. Gao Mei¡¯s heart suddenly tightened when she heard Liu Yi¡¯s low and hoarse voice. I looked at the caller number on the phone screen again and asked nervously: "How are you? Are you injured?" "No, I ran a little hastily." Liu Yi reassured, and then said: "I broke out from the side of Yezhou near Hope Hill, you must not go deep, they sent a large number of UH-1J helicopters. ¡°The detection equipment mounted on it is very difficult to deal with" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com everyone is angry You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Mei knew that the islanders had sent a large number of helicopters. As they drove to the agreed-upon point, they encountered a helicopter formation passing by at high speed not far ahead. Because of this, Gao Mei had previously stopped the hounds and civet cats from trying to respond in depth. But if you refuse, you are rational, and if you are worried, you are really worried. While the four of them were waiting anxiously, they had already prepared for the worst. They even made preparations to kidnap senior officials of the Cabinet Intelligence Office in exchange for Liu Yi. The plan has just been submitted and we are waiting for a domestic response. Now that she knew Liu Yi had successfully broken through, Gao Mei's high-hanging heart finally fell back into her stomach. Having agreed on a new pick-up point with Liu Yi, Gao Mei quickly called back the three hounds who were waiting anxiously in the mountains. On the other hand, Liu Yi deleted the call records on his mobile phone. After shutting down, detach the battery and pull out the travel card inside. After walking out of the watermelon shed, he handed the phone back to Pink Kimono with both hands, and motioned to the phone card in his hand. Sorry, he said: "I'm really sorry, please don't worry about it. The communication number of my unit is highly confidential. This is the same for both domestic residents and foreign tourists. I have been in the army for five years, and I can only communicate with my parents and family through letters. " "I understand, I understand, your troops are all so talkative, and so is our country." Pink Kimono smiled and took back his phone. Liu Yi took the opportunity to warn me: "Please help me keep the secret, after all it would be too embarrassing once word gets out about getting lost. ¡°Not only will I be embarrassed, but my unit will also be embarrassed. please! " "Don't worry, don't worry, we won't tell anyone." Bai Kimono waved his hands carelessly. Pink Kimono also said: "Don't worry, we will pretend we have never met you." "I'll fight youone pull is enough for the handyman Mas~" Liu Yi bowed ninety degrees and expressed his gratitude again in a very formal manner. "Oh, you're welcome, you're welcome~" Bai Kimono waved his hand in embarrassment. The pink kimono saluted in Japanese: "Tiao~a dozen and four nashi belts~" "ThenI'm leaving." Liu Yi straightened up and pointed awkwardly into the distance. "Hurry up and don't be polite." Bai Kimono urged with a smile. Pink Kimono warned him jokingly: "Don't get lost this time." "Hai~Hai, it won't happen this time~" Liu Yi responded with a shy smile, then turned around and ran away. The embarrassed look made the two girls laugh. When Liu Yi ran a little further, Pink Kimono whispered: "It's so handsome, but it's a pity that he has to go back tomorrow, otherwise he would have to ask for his contact information." "Tsk, don't tell me, the soldiers in this island country are really tangibleand polite." The white kimono was smacked in agreement. "Isn't that right? Look at the artillery regiment next to our house. The soldiers are all 18 or 19 years old with baby faces. They are either doing one, two, three, four or screaming military songs at the top of their lungs all day long." ¡°That¡¯s right, those who don¡¯t know think that technical secondary school students undergo military training, and they look like boy scouts. ¡°Look at these people any one of them looks like a movie actor, he¡¯s so handsome~¡± Hearing the two people whispering behind him, Liu Yi almost couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. I had to hold back my impulse, and without looking back, I picked up the two girls¡¯ ears and taught them a lesson! Liu Yi was so angry that when he walked away quickly while holding back his anger, Guan Gu Jiu Shan, who was walking hard through the mountains and forests, was so angry that he almost lost his mind. The difficulty of the pursuit far exceeded his expectations. The last few times he escaped from trouble were all followed, so Liu Yi acted extremely cautiously this time. After leaving the depression where the moist vegetation grows wildly, we pick up dense forest drills. The forest is dense, and the lush canopy will lead to insufficient light below. If there is insufficient light, the surface vegetation coverage will not be too high. Liu Yi avoided the soft humus soil while traveling, and chose dry areas to travel carefully. Even if he left traces, they were very light. The people on the island had no way to follow up quickly, so they could only follow slowly. The three teams of the reconnaissance battalion started the round-up operation in the early morning. After traveling to several places, they were already exhausted. Guangu Jiushan can only let them retreat to the back, and the mountain camp¡¯s??. As a high-level intelligence agency, the Cabinet Investigation Office certainly has no shortage of trace experts and analysts, and they are extremely capable. As the supplementary investigation unfolded, the destroyed tracking team and Liu Yi¡¯s route of action were reviewed bit by bit. When Liu Yi escaped from the third round of encirclement and rushed into the plantation, a report with incredible content was handed into the hands of Hideo Asano. After looking at the hand-drawn trajectory chart in front of him, Asano Hideo frowned slightly. As the subsequent analysis content came into view, his frown became tighter and tighter. After reading the last word, Asano Hideo angrily threw the report to the ground and shouted: "This is impossible, this is simply impossible!" The leader of the intelligence analysis team on the side was not surprised by Asano Hideo's gaffe. He bent down to pick up a few scattered pieces of report paper, rearranged them, and said in a tone that was as emotionless as possible: "I know this result is a bit unbelievable. However, we have conducted a detailed survey of all relevant traces at the scene. Except for the nine people in the tracking team, there were only two sets of unfamiliar tracks. ? One group is left behind by Bisan Dadu (flip-flops), and the other group is military combat boots. The traces of combat boots are consistent with the military boots worn by Sergeant Fujii who lost his military uniform. ¡°In addition, after the traces of combat boots appeared, the traces of Bisandadu disappeared, and the two sets of traces intersected at the place where Master Fujii was ambushed" The leader of the intelligence analysis team paused, glanced at Hideo Asano's face, and sent the hand-drawn trajectory map on the first page of the report to Hideo Asano. Pointing to the icon above, he continued: "After considering all relevant traces, we came to the conclusion that there was only one person who ambushed the tracking team. The opponent first ambushed the right-wing group composed of Fujii and Katsumura, and then ambushed the sniper group at the back of the team, which was composed of Kitahara Sanso and Yoshigo. ¡°Then¡­¡± "That's enough!" Asano Hideo slapped the trajectory map in front of him. The drooped eyelids rested for a while, and he waved his hand with a pale face. Seeing this, the leader of the analysis team said nothing, bowed his head in salute, turned and left Asano Hideo's temporary office. The sound of the door closing reached his ears. Asano Hideo opened his eyes, put his hands on the table and took a deep breath. After adjusting the status, take out your mobile phone and dial. After being connected, he said in a deep voice: "Minister, there may have been major omissions in our previous judgment (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com appearing and disappearing You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The faint sound of a helicopter engine appeared and disappeared in the mountains and forests. Liu Yi stopped to distinguish it carefully, turned around quickly, and rushed into a fire ditch that he had passed before. Then, move horizontally to the bottom of several tall forest trees. The sound of the engine is very familiar, it is the uh-1j that gives people a headache. However, after several interactions, Liu Yi had a certain estimate of the investigation methods carried on the helicopter. First of all, the vertical effective distance is very limited, it should only be 20 to 25 meters in height. Second, the search speed is average, so the helicopter can only cruise at low speed. Third, wide-angle scanning is not possible. This is judged by the arc of the helicopter's "S"-shaped flight trajectory. Theoretically, to complete a loop, the distance between the two routes divided by two is the effective radius of the equipment. It is estimated to be between twenty and thirty meters. Liu Yi suffered a lot because he didn¡¯t understand before. Now that he has a certain understanding, Liu Yi feels more at ease. I hid in the fire ditch for a few minutes, listening to the sound of the helicopter engine getting closer and closer. It was only then that Liu Yi heard clearly that in addition to the engine sound of the UH-1J in the air, it was also masking the sound of another engine with a much lower operating noise. A few more minutes passed, and the two helicopters climbed over the ridge on the west side one after the other. The one in front is UH-J1, making an "S" shaped loop as expected, and behind it is a small two-seater helicopter. It¡¯s too far away, so with the naked eye it should be a reconnaissance aircraft or a communication aircraft. Remaining lurking, took off the scope of the marksman's rifle and observed carefully for a while. ¡° I saw the uh-j1 approaching gradually. Its paint was different from the ones that had appeared before. It was actually painted by the island nation¡¯s Maritime Self-Defense Force. The one behind is an oh-6d light observation helicopter, painted in the grass green and dark green colors of the Ground Self-Defense Force. "Damn it, this is a joint effort between land and sea. The noise is getting louder and louder." Liu Yi muttered in a low voice. The uh-j1 in the scope, after completing the long-distance left loop, starts to turn right. As the right side of the fuselage was gradually exposed, Liu Yi saw that the right cabin door was actually open. "Moreover, most of the barrel is outside. After carefully observing the front-end details of the barrel, it should be a Type 62 general-purpose machine gun. ?Looking to the left side of the oh-6d, at the multi-functional weapon position under the windshield, there is a small-caliber grenade tube protruding from the edge. Liu Yigang was just about to retract the scope and evade based on the observed helicopter heading, when there was another engine vibration in the air. After concentrating on judging the direction of the engine, he raised his sight and observed that two slow-moving black spots appeared at the entrance of the two mountains at the limit of his field of vision. Too far away to see clearly, Liu Yi leaned down and moved laterally along the fire ditch, avoiding the two helicopters that were gradually approaching, and found a hidden position to peek out and observe the direction of the obstruction again. The two black spots before can be seen clearly as we advance. They are a uh-j1 and an oh-6j/d. Both are painted in camouflage of the Ground Self-Defense Force, and the oh-6j/d is still equipped with a 7.62mm twin machine gun group on the pylon. Uh-j1 is the same model as the Navy that has already flown to the parallel position. The right hatch opens, revealing most of the barrel of the general-purpose machine gun. The moment the cabin faced the light, Liu Yi even saw the reflection of the sunglasses of the machine gun shooter in the cabin. Liu Yi moved his position again, avoiding the opponent's search route. Lying down in a hiding place and rubbing the stubble on his chin, he thought about how ruthless the islanders are. Not only was the UH-J1 equipped with a general-purpose machine gun, but light helicopters were also dispatched one-on-one for escort. Butthe helicopters dispatched this time are no longer carpet searches in formation mode, but interspersed in groups. Is it because the area is too big and they don¡¯t have enough helicopters? Unlike the UH-J1, which was previously painted only by the Ground Self-Defense Force, it can already be dispatched on a large scale. Although a few were shot down and damaged, the number of losses should not account for a large proportion. Now that the Maritime Self-Defense Force has also joined in, the search intensity and density should be increased. Lying on his back and nestling in the fire ditch, he stabilized his mind and thought about it carefully. Liu Yi discovered an even bigger difference. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This shows that the islanders always grasp the general direction of his breakout, andExiting from the front and then turning north will give people the illusion that they are coming from somewhere outside and entering an area with stricter patrols and defenses. Once you encounter interrogation or surveillance on the road, the focus of the other party's investigation must be on the people going out from "inside" to "outside". Relatively speaking, people who come from "outside" to "inside" will be ignored. After taking a short rest and eating an energy bar to replenish his strength, Liu Yi set off to cross eastward. Along the way, we encountered two formations of helicopters conducting low-altitude searches, but the search direction was staggered from Liu Yi¡¯s direction of travel. It¡¯s just a slight evasion when approaching to prevent being observed by the naked eye of the helicopter¡¯s onboard personnel, which does not affect the progress much. After walking quickly for about twenty minutes, Liu Yi successfully arrived at the edge of the hilly area. Lying on the top of the mountain and looking down, there are large grape plantations at the foot of the mountain. ? Judging from the automated watering equipment and scattered solar panels, you can tell that the level of modernization is very high. Liu Yi took a look at the shooter's rifle scope, and sure enough he saw a lot of lighting equipment and monitoring probes installed in the vertical and horizontal corridors in the plantation. ? Among them, the monitoring probes are all adjustable probes with waterproof shields on the outside. Without professional filter sights, it is impossible to accurately determine the monitoring direction and angle. For safety reasons, Liu Yi decided to bypass the plantation and go down the mountain from another direction. ??Continue to pull eastward, and after going downhill, turn north from the mountain pass, and you will see a large rice field in front of you. It is midsummer, and the rice has not yet headed. From a distance, the square fields are lush and lush. ??The sight extends, and on the other side of the rice field is a not-so-wide road, and on the other side of the road is still a large rice field. At the end of the field of vision, scattered private houses can be vaguely seen. He withdrew his gaze and looked around, but saw no one. Every few fields at the foot of the mountain, there will be a simple house not much bigger than a toilet. Pulling it to the side and observing it, the small rooms are of uniform specifications, with a small transom window and a locked door on the south-facing side. From this, it can be judged that it is not a toilet, but a tool room. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Bait and wait for fish (Part 1) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! If Liu Yi wants to blend into the crowd, he must first get rid of his military uniforms and equipment, and find suitable casual clothes. ??And the tool room, which should not be highly used this season, is just suitable for hiding things. It doesn¡¯t take long, just a few hours without being discovered is enough. After once again confirming that there were no human traces around the rice fields at the foot of the mountain, Liu Yi followed the flood diversion channel built along with the mountain and rushed down as fast as possible. Then, he ran along the field path to the nearest small room. I stepped on my feet and glanced in through the transom. It was too dark to see clearly, but there was definitely no one there. Pull out the dagger, insert it into the gap between the door lock nose iron and pin it, and pry it left and right a few times. The latch iron on one side of the door frame was detached, and the door leaf was pulled open forcefully. When light enters, the things in the small room are placed before your eyes. The space is not big, but very neat. There is a diesel water pump and a pesticide sprayer on the ground opposite the door. Hats, ponchos and a few bags were hung on iron hooks on the roof of the shed. There are various farm tools placed against the wall inside, as well as a bundle of bamboo poles. Liu Yi flipped through several bags hanging on the wall, which contained hemp rope, gloves, water shoes, and water pants. Seeing that there was nothing useful, Liu Yi dropped the sprayer on the water pump. After making some space, he entered the house and closed the door behind his back. ??Take off your backpack, take off your tactical vest and camouflage top, take off the bag with water pants from the wall, empty it, pick up useful things and put them inside. Marksman rifles, camouflage uniforms, and backpacks must be discarded. Put all sensitive items such as pistols, ammunition clips, and daggers into bags, and then put on the clothes you got at the convenience store. To be honest, wearing something you got at a convenience store is very risky. Because Liu Yi had already guessed that the characteristics of that outfit were likely to have been mastered by the islanders. But wearing a camouflage uniform and landing boots on a hot day to swagger through the market is even more eye-catching. After packing up, Liu Yi left the tool room carrying the bag and half of the cracked soap he found. At the irrigation ditch at the edge of the field, I washed away the camouflage oil on my face, patted my hair twice, and stroked my sweaty arms and legs. My whole body felt refreshed. Picking up the bag and leaving the field, I pulled my flip-flops and walked east along the way. I walked and looked around, thinking about getting a bicycle or something to ride on. But the cleanliness along the road in the island country is a bit too much. Not to mention bicycles, there is not even a donkey riding backwards. However, there are still gains. When passing a fork in the direction of the village, three large transparent plastic bags were thrown into the corner of the roadside garbage pool. Liu Yi glanced at it and saw that it was full of old clothes. I looked around and saw that there were no people or cars within sight, so I walked over quickly. Taking a closer look, one bag contained thick autumn and winter clothes, and the other bag, judging from the color and lace, should be women's clothes. He directly picked up the last bag that looked like men's clothes and left quickly. In one breath, we walked out a few hundred meters and got into the small woods on the roadside. Opened the bag and rummaged around. They are indeed neatly folded men's clothes. Although they are old, they are washed very clean. I found a pair of suitable jeans and a short-sleeved shirt and put them on. I also found a wearable pair and stuffed them into my bag for later use. I stuffed the rest into the grass and finally felt a little more at ease. When Liu Yi continued walking calmly along the road to the pick-up point, Sekiya Hatoyama, who was covered in sweat and smelled of sweat, pushed open the door of Asano Hideo's temporary headquarters. He walked into the room with heavy breathing, slapped his hands on the table of the desk, and looked down at Hideo Asano who was looking down at the map. He asked angrily: "I need an explanation!" Asano Hideo raised his head with an indifferent expression and saw that the bloody scab on Sekiya Hatoyama's lip wound was split due to anger. The dark red blood gathered into blood beads one after another in the blink of an eye, ticking down his chin. Raising his hand to pull out two tissues and handing them to the other party, Asano Hideo said in a deep voice: "You should have seen the latest inspection report The target is more powerful and cunning than expected." Sekiya Hatoyama casually wiped the blood on his chin, threw the red tissue on the ground, and roared: "So what, we mobilized the best" Hideo Asano was agitated by the sound, but his face remained calm. He raised his hand and pressed down, interrupting Guan Gu Hatoyama's roar, and gestured to a chair for the other party to sit down and talk. &to the target. The disadvantage is that the road network is single and there is almost no room for detours on each road. As long as we set up checkpoints on both sides, we can block all targets and responders. I have strengthened each land checkpoint and arranged a minimum team size of interception force in the mountains and forests at a distance of 500 to 800 meters behind each store. Even if the Chinese forcefully attack the card, they will still face a range of interception force concussion bombs and tranquilizer bombs. Therefore, as long as they dare to show their faces, they will not be able to escape. " "Yes!" Sekiya Hatoyama nodded vigorously and approved Asano Hideo's arrangement. Seeing that this reckless man finally calmed down, Asano Hideo was secretly relieved. The finger pointed on the map moved outward and swept across the lines of Moriyama, Noshu, Shiga, and Uradani. ??Continues: "The second option for Chinese people is to provide support in this front-line urban-rural fringe. The disadvantage is that the target has to venture through agricultural and forested areas and small-scale farmer settlements. The advantage is that the road network in the entire area is complex and surveillance is scarce, which is suitable for them to evacuate after completing the response. " Sekiya Hatoyama glanced at the area drawn by Asano Hideo, frowned and whispered: "It's too big, this area is too big, and the road conditions are complicated. If we want to complete comprehensive deployment and control, we need to mobilize a large number of manpower. Moreover, it is very likely that it will be too late" "That's right!" Asano Hideo nodded in agreement and moved his fingers back to the hilly areas he had pointed out before. There is a cunning and self-satisfied smile on the corner of the mouth, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Bait and wait for fish (middle) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nearly thirty hours have passed since the official start of the operation until now. In the first twenty or even twenty-five hours, the performance of the islanders can be said to be a series of mistakes. But no matter what, they successfully held back Liu Yi. Hideo Asano is excellent, but although he has huge resources and extremely high authority, he is really powerless in the middle and early stages of the incident. The top management wants everything and is willing to give up everything. The royal family wants to have a reputation, and His Highness the Prince wants to protect it. The things lost by the counter-intelligence agency must be recovered, and the leakage channels and the secret hands behind the scenes must also be uncovered. ?????????????? Even the property lost in the treasury is wanted to be recovered. So much so that Asano Hideo has too many things to take care of. No matter how energetic he is, even though he has a lot of power at hand, he cannot withstand being scattered again and again. ¡°Moreover, Liu Yi¡¯s performance was too strong. While being aggressive, they always leave the islanders with the illusion that things are still under control and can be solved smoothly. As a result, the goods in the treasury were transported to Bangzi Country. The counter-espionage agency¡¯s stuff disappeared without a trace, and the mastermind and related suspects only remained at the intelligence level provided by Liu Yi, whose authenticity is unknown. Among the high-level expectations, only Prince Wen was successfully rescued and the royal family's face was temporarily saved. In other words, virtual things are gained, real things are gained, and real things are lost. What Asano Hideo couldn't accept the most was that the "target" he thought he would be able to control with a pinch in his hand actually slipped away under his nose. However, he reacted very quickly, accurately determined Liu Yi's escape idea in a very short period of time, and made an extremely high-speed and effective response, thus successfully trapping Liu Yi in the lake. I thought I was bound to win, but I never imagined that a person who had spent most of the day and half of the night in the lake would still have the energy to dive with only two large clam shells without any equipment. Out of the encirclement. Afterwards, Hideo Asano combined various clues and successfully determined Liu Yi's whereabouts. He spared no effort in manpower and material resources to formulate an efficient and complete round-up strategy. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT! This action caused Hideo Asano and other senior officials to misjudge. The originally abundant manpower was divided into two, half of them continued to round up Liu Yi, and the other half stayed in Jiangnan City, searching for a response team that did not exist. The manpower has been dispersed, but the home court advantage and technical equipment advantages have become more and more apparent as time goes by. Two reinforcements of helicopter brigades arrived, and with the help of high-tech equipment that was not suitable for the battlefield environment, they successfully locked the target in the hills. and once surrounded the target. Unfortunately, due to the quality of the ground troops, several helicopters were damaged and shot down one after another. The loss was huge, but it also successfully delayed Liu Yi. Although the operation was repeatedly frustrated, Asano Hideo became more and more understanding of Liu Yi's abilities, and the plans he came up with in his mind became more and more targeted. At the same time, some of the previous matters were important, but not as important as the roundup, so the clues that were lagging in processing were gradually figured out and smoothed out. For example, the convenience store Liu Yi entered after sneaking out of the lake. After preliminary confirmation of the scene, Asano Hideo can be said to be mixed with joy and nervousness. To my delight, I found traces of the target, and the clothes the clerk lost were very pointed information. What¡¯s important is that some daily necessities lost in convenience stores can be mixed into explosives, incendiary bombs, and even poison gas bombs. But the housewives¡¯ confessions showed that the target did not seem to be carrying the container when he left on his bicycle. So, where did he hide those dangerous goods, and what purpose did he want to achieve? "Asano Hideo has no clues about this, and he can't think of the answer at all. So, unusually vigilant and uneasy. As time went on, technicians conducted a thorough inspection of the convenience store. And based on the various details and clues found, a series of possible inferences were made. The inference is that the convenience store had been "theft" before the target entered. After entering the convenience store, it is very likely that?? possibility. After analyzing the situation here, the core issue returns to the target. Based on the known clues, Asano Hideo determined the general direction and purpose of the target. From northeast to northwest, it is a large fan. And the farther the target is from the base point, the larger the coverage area of ??the sector. Hideo Asano has the ability to mobilize enough manpower, but he does not have enough time to make careful arrangements. Therefore, he needs a way to find more pointed clues as soon as possible. This is used to narrow the scope of this "fan" so that the most targeted arrangement can be made within a limited time. Now he can be sure that if the target wants to escape, there are only two options: land and water. ? Among them, the waterway has too many restrictions and uncontrollable factors for strangers in a foreign land, which can basically be eliminated. The only remaining route is land. He has arranged targeted measures for national highways and tourist routes that pass through hilly areas. So, the focus of prevention is on farming areas, suburbs and suburban areas with complex road networks and sparse surveillance. Hideo Asano looked at the map and estimated the time and manpower. We confirm once again that with such a huge area and complex road conditions, it is absolutely impossible to complete effective deployment and control within an effective time, except for comprehensive martial law and military control. Martial law and military control are definitely impossible. Even if he wanted to, the higher-ups would not approve it. So, how can we determine the relatively accurate direction of travel as soon as possible? After pondering for a while, Asano Hideo grasped a key point. That¡¯s why the first thing the target does after leaving the hilly area is to find casual clothes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Bait and wait for fish (Part 2) You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the target is looking for casual clothes, they need to try to avoid places with surveillance and people moving around. And how can you find suitable clothes in a place where there are no people and no surveillance? ?To be honest, it¡¯s difficult. "But what if I help him?" An idea flashed in Asano Hideo's mind, and he quickly developed it into a feasible plan. The first difficulty in the implementation of the plan is still the old problem, the geographical scope is too large and the time is too reluctant. To execute, the target must leave the hilly area as soon as possible. The sooner you leave, the less available target areas will be. The fewer optional areas, the more likely it is that the plan in his mind can be completed within a limited time. When civilian search and rescue equipment is used for military purposes, its shortcomings are still very obvious. To sum up, it is low efficiency and short effective distance. An elite soldier is likely to be tricked if he does not understand the mechanism and performance of the equipment. But if you are tricked again and again, with experience and observation, you can easily find flaws. In fact, this is indeed the case. For the first time, Liu Yi relied on vegetation to camouflage and did not hide. The second time I dived into the water, I still didn¡¯t escape. After suffering two losses, you will naturally not make the same mistake again. Through observation, it was determined that although the search methods carried on the helicopter were advanced, they were extremely inefficient. With his speed, as long as there are not multiple helicopters advancing in parallel and sweeping all the way, he can avoid them in advance. Now Hideo Asano has commented on Liu Yi again and again. He believes that the target must have sufficient acumen, and is certain that the target must have the matching ability to act. Under normal circumstances, it is not a good thing for your opponent to be strong. But for masters, everything about their opponents can be exploited. ?????????Including the opponent¡¯s advantages. And Hideo Asano is such a master. The map intuitively reflects that as the general direction of the target continues to go north, especially after crossing National Highway 8, the hilly landform will become smaller and smaller and more scattered. At this time, helicopter groups are dispatched to continuously patrol the mountainous forest landscape. Even if the target has the ability to avoid it, it is still a very troublesome matter. First, due to terrain restrictions, there may be situations where evasion is not timely. Another one, even if it can be avoided in time every time, it will waste too much time. Therefore, it is very likely that we will choose to leave the forest as soon as possible. In addition, Asano Hideo knows that he has another advantage. That is, although the target is likely to have a systematic understanding of all aspects of the island country before performing the mission. But as a foreigner, unless you have really lived in an island country. Otherwise, no matter how much we understand, it will only be relatively superficial and well-known things. It is impossible to have true detailed cognition. Based on this idea, Asano Hideo made a series of arrangements. The first step is to organize the two helicopter groups on hand and conduct multiple searches of all hilly landforms in the target area in batches. And Liu Yi¡¯s reaction was exactly as Asano Hideo expected. After discovering that the helicopters were intensively reconnaissance in the mountainous forest area, they decisively gave up the original insertion plan. At this point, Asano Hideo successfully completed the first part of his plan. The areas where Liu Yi may appear have been greatly reduced and enclosed in more than thirty areas of various sizes. However, more than thirty possible areas are still too many and too large. The number can no longer be reduced. What can be changed is to limit the location where the target appears in each area. In order to achieve this goal, Hideo Asano also made another arrangement while dispatching a helicopter formation. That is, contact the farmers¡¯ associations in each target area. Let the farmers¡¯ associations arrange for farmers from all over the country to work in the fields selectively. How to choose? Areas with complex road networks that are not conducive to monitoring are working areas. Areas where a single road network is conducive to monitoring are non-working areas. Farmers¡¯ associations play a decisive role in the island country, dominating almost all aspects of agricultural education, agricultural management, and even rural life in the island country. The reason why farmers in island countries are richer than the urban population is largely due to the overall arrangements of farmers' associations. &nA family, the same person. If you are completely unaware that you have stepped into a trap, you will naturally not realize that the danger is approaching. When you can¡¯t find a suitable means of transportation, you can only take advantage of the fact that there is no one around, speed up your pace and travel quickly along the road. Not long after walking out, I heard the sound of a helicopter engine coming from the direction of the forest on the left. After observation, it was found that, as previously judged, the helicopters that appeared formed a group and flew to the edge of the mountainous forest area before turning back and not heading towards the farming area. This situation made Liu Yi feel at ease. At the same time, he also understood that the helicopter only operated in the mountains and forests because it could not effectively distinguish the captured targets. In nearby villages, towns and intersections, there will probably be people watching and checking. Furthermore, population mobility in rural areas and urban-rural fringe areas is poor. If the investigators have the assistance of the local police and old residents, he will be easily noticed once a new face like him, who neither speaks nor has identification, appears. Therefore, although people are walking on the road, they are always alert to the farmland and terrain in front and behind as well as on both sides. Always be prepared to evade. After walking about 700 to 800 meters, through the gaps in the trunks of the green trees on the roadside, I saw a figure riding a bicycle on the far side of the curve ahead. While his eyes were focused, another figure flashed past. This time Liu Yi saw very clearly that the cyclist was wearing police uniforms. Liu Yi kept his nerves tense along the way. When an emergency occurred, there was no need to look for it. Without even thinking about it, I bent down and retreated. With the help of the curve and the cover of the green tree trunks, I retreated for almost 20 meters in a row. Find a safe angle, take three steps and two steps, and dive into the intercropping field of corn and soybeans on the roadside (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com no retreat You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "sure?" "" "Excellent! Please cheer up and implement Plan B immediately." Hideo Asano looked calm, but the hand holding the microphone was still shaking uncontrollably. Sekiya Hatoyama, who was sitting by the wall, stood up and took two steps to the desk. He tensed his body and stared at Asano Hideo in front of him. After Asano Hideo put down the phone, he looked at him and nodded slightly. The tension on Sekiya Hatoyama¡¯s face instantly turned into excitement. He clenched his right fist and made a downward swing. At the same time, he shouted softly: "Yo Xi!" Don¡¯t look at Hideo Asano looking calm, in fact he is also very excited. The first two roundups were foolproof, but the targets escaped in incredible ways. This dealt a huge blow to his confidence. Therefore, although he showed full confidence this time, he was very weak deep down. The field officer who had just made up as a rural police patrol received accurate news that a bag of clothes disappeared at No. 12. " Moreover, when it was the bag containing the young men's clothes that disappeared, his heart truly calmed down. He calmly calmed down his emotions quickly, while confirming the geographical information of point 12 and its surroundings on the map, while carefully weighing the direction of subsequent actions. He has two choices. The first is to quickly mobilize forces to complete the peripheral blockade without the target being aware of it. On the other hand, elite personnel are dispatched to further determine the precise location of the target at this moment, as well as the direction of travel. Then slowly shrink the encirclement and arrest them when conditions are ripe. The second option also requires determining the precise location and direction of travel of the target. But instead of taking immediate action, we keep monitoring and take a long-term view to catch the big fish. As long as the plan is perfect and there are no flaws in the monitoring, in addition to being able to harvest the target, at least the Chinese responders can be obtained. If you are lucky, there is a high possibility that you will be able to block that group of ghostly and powerful special teams. In comparison, the second option is undoubtedly more tempting, but the risk is relatively high. Targeting just one person is already difficult enough. If there is a whole group of people of the same level, or even a higher level one bad operation, the consequences are far more than just failure. Although Asano Hideo tried his best to look confident, his eyes still unconsciously revealed hesitation. Guan Gu Jiu Shan saw this and became angry. Being able to sit in his current position shows that he is not a fool. It¡¯s just that compared to Hideo Asano, he has a strong military mindset. Whether speaking or acting, he is straightforward and not good at beating around the bush. I hate politics, and I even disdain to weigh things before and after. Seeing Hideo Asano¡¯s appearance, although it was unclear why he was hesitant, it was clear that the guy in front of him had committed a common problem among politicians. No matter what happens, I am accustomed to weighing it repeatedly and finally making the choice that is most beneficial to me. So he slapped the table with a big slap. With a loud "bang", he asked, "Are you scared?" Hideo Asano was shocked by the revelation, and quickly gathered his thoughts, and the hesitation in his eyes disappeared. But Guan Gu Hatoyama didn't intend to let him go, and shouted: "I'm warning you, put away those little thoughts. You have failed twice, causing huge losses to the empire. If you can¡¯t produce extremely good results this time, don¡¯t even think about applying for the job! " Sekiya Hatoyama¡¯s straightforward words instantly awakened Asano Hideo. That¡¯s right, in order to capture the target, the empire¡¯s two elite intelligence agencies deployed their best, and the police systems in several regions fully cooperated. The Army and Maritime Self-Defense Forces, two helicopter groups, and state-of-the-art equipment were mobilized. Six special teams with actual combat experience were also selected from two elite special operations teams. Such a large-scale mobilization will consume manpower, material resources, and financial resources, as well as the loss of personnel and equipment. It has even exceeded the upper limit acceptable to the top management. ??????????????????? If only one target is captured in the end, how should he handle himself as the action commander? Those competitors, and those who think they are smart, don¡¯t care how powerful the target is. They will only seeThe head is average. Liu Yi is now in a place far away from the previous mission area. He only has a general impression of the main roads of the road network, and the country roads are completely dark. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But the road conditions are unclear. Once you go around villages, towns and other densely populated areas, you will be noticed by more people, which will also delay your time. Just when Liu Yi could only bite the bullet and continue along the road, his ears caught a very low "squeaking" sound behind him. Turning his head and glancing behind him with his peripheral vision, he saw a figure wearing a blue uniform and riding a bicycle appeared in the distance. The section of road we are passing now is relatively straight. Although the distance is still far away, Liu Yi¡¯s back should have entered the cyclist¡¯s line of sight. I scanned the peach orchard with sparse branches on the left and the large cabbage field on the right, and decisively gave up the idea of ??avoiding it. Slow down your steps, relax your posture, and wait for the person behind you to pass you by. The bicycle behind me is getting closer and closer. When I turn the handlebars or go through some small ups and downs, the sound of squeaking buttons sounds from time to time. A few minutes later, a bicycle passed by Liu Yi. He was an old man with gray hair who could be in his fifties or sixties. When he turned around, the old man didn't even look at Liu Yi and stepped straight over. Glancing at the mail bag carried on the back seat of the bicycle, Liu Yi confirmed the identity of the other postman. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn't even riding a bicycle to deliver the letter, I found that the other party was scanning me with his peripheral vision. In fact, in this case, whether it is curiosity or subconsciousness, it is nothing at all to glance at passers-by. But the moment the old man¡¯s gaze collided with Liu Yi¡¯s, he quickly retracted it as if he was burned, and kicked his feet significantly faster (remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Sneak into villages and towns You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi watched the postman tense his back and quickly move away, feeling faintly uneasy again. Recalling the moment when their eyes met just now, the gray hair on the postman's head made him grasp the source of a trace of uneasiness. Subconsciously, I squinted my eyes and thought carefully, and suddenly realized where the problem was. He met two patrolling policemen before, but because he discovered them early, he avoided them in time. When the police passed by on a bicycle, he hid in the cornfield and saw it very clearly. ¡°One is older, forty or fifty years old, with dark skin and wrinkles on his face. Although the police uniform is neatly pressed, it is somewhat faded and old. It is a long -term, and it is just an inspection chief. At first glance, the villagers who have no education in the countryside. The other police officer is responsible for patrolling. He is in his twenties and has fair skin. He should be a newcomer who has just graduated. The two of them were not riding fast, and were strolling along the road slowly. The old police officer was there, he didn¡¯t know how long he had been pedaling, and he was breathing slightly. While kicking, he said something to the young police officer in a kind tone. From time to time, he would raise his fingers to the left and right, seemingly introducing some specific information about the patrol area. ¡° In comparison, the young police officer is much more energetic, wearing a brand-new police uniform, and can ride the bicycle with ease. With a smile on his face, he listened to the old police officer¡¯s introduction, nodding in response from time to time, and even saying something during the process. Although Liu Yi could not understand what the two people were talking about, the situation was very easy to judge. It was just an old police officer guiding a newcomer who had just joined the job. Everything is normal, nothing suspicious. However, after the two of them rode far away and Liu Yi came out of the cornfield, he began to feel faintly uneasy. Since assisting in the kidnapping of Prince Wen in the early morning of the day before, Liu Yi has not had a good rest for nearly forty hours until now. After a continuous high-intensity tossing, the body can still withstand it, but the spirit is inevitably a little tired. Under the suppression of his brain, he realized that there seemed to be a problem there, but he could never grasp the key point. Later, villagers appeared on the edge of the field, and the unreasonable uneasiness was ignored after the attention was diverted. It wasn¡¯t until the postman¡¯s unusual behavior that Liu Yi¡¯s vigilance was aroused again. Especially the gray hair on the back of the postman's head gave him a tiny hint. At this hint, my frozen mind suddenly became clear. He finally realized something was wrong. There was something wrong with the two policemen, one old and one young. There was definitely something wrong! At least not the elderly are bringing newcomers. As we all know, the island country is a place that pays great attention to etiquette and qualifications. This is the same whether in government departments or private companies. When subordinates deal with superiors, or newcomers deal with old people, no matter what they think in their hearts, at least on the surface they must use the word "respect" to the extreme. The young policeman who appeared before was far behind. Although he was not impatient and had a smile on his face, his mood was definitely not as respectful and careful as it should be. ???????????????????????????????????????????? Out of Liu Yi's sight just for a short while while pedaling the bike, the front of the car ran over the old police officer twice. Many people may think this is nothing, but in the eyes of the islanders who value etiquette, it is extremely offensive. "Moreover, when I listened to the veteran police officer introduce the situation in the jurisdiction, I didn't feel any gratitude or education. When you speak, be relaxed and natural, without any intention of asking for advice. " If this situation were placed in China, it would not be unusual for the veteran police officers to have a kinder personality and the new police officers to have a more cheerful personality. But in an island country, it is absolutely unimaginable. Of course, it is also possible that the two are related, or that the two families are old acquaintances. When you go out and there is no one around, it is okay to relax your etiquette. But that is a low-probability event, and just like a "coincidence", Liu Yi doesn't consider it at all in this situation. So, under normal circumstances, what would cause the old man and the young man to appear in this state? After removing the police uniforms and police ranks from the two men. First, the two people are not in the same system at all and have no affiliation. Second, although the veteran police officers are older, their positions are lower. Young police officers are just the opposite. Although they are young, they have high positions. There is also a third point, that is, the two of them deliberately put on a relaxed state! &nbsAfter shaking for a moment to steady his center of gravity, he sat down on the stone and carefully stretched his feet into the river water. Choose large pebbles to step on firmly and walk slowly against the current. Walking by water is the best way to isolate yourself from possible sniffing agents. Walking slowly on large pebbles is to prevent leaving obvious traces on the bottom of the river. As for small traces, the water flow will quickly erase them. We walked a few hundred meters along the river and found a place with dense water and grass to go ashore. When I got to the shore, I turned around, sorted out the trampled grass stalks, and quickly walked along the dirt road beside the field to the side of the village. There must be surveillance methods on the main road into the village. There is no need to guess this, but Liu Yi needs Mao Xian to enter the village. Therefore, this roundabout method was adopted. There are two purposes. One is to find a set of clothes to change into. The other is to find a phone number to notify Gao Mei that the situation has changed. We are not in ancient times. Regardless of whether we are a country or an island country, there are basically no walls or other obstacles around villages and towns. According to experience, no matter how large a settlement is, buildings and people are relatively dense in the core area, and become sparse toward the edges. It is now noon, and there are fewer people moving on the street. It is a good time to sneak in from the path connecting the surrounding fields. The size of the village and town was larger than expected. Liu Yi spent some time and made a hidden detour for most of the circle to the southwest. He bent down and walked along the field ridge for a while, then entered the Maomao Road on the edge of the village. There were knee-high weeds on both sides of the road, which gave him a good cover. We stopped at a small bend, followed the gap between the grass stems, and carefully looked into the village. As expected, there are three relatively independent courtyards scattered around, two on the left and one on the right. There are one large, two small, and three relatively independent courtyards. Deeper, there are independent small courtyards arranged in an orderly manner. The building colors are basically white walls and black roofs, but the styles are diverse. Some have large sloping roofs, some have triangular roofs with attics, and some are relatively new two-story buildings. It would be too easy to be discovered if you go deeper, so Liu Yi has no plans for the time being. After a general observation, his eyes fell on the three nearby buildings. The largest courtyard was eliminated first because there were more than one children laughing inside. We weighed the other two smaller buildings and chose the closest courtyard on the right side of the road. The courtyard that Liu Yi selected looks very old from the outside. There are overgrown weeds outside the courtyard walls. It feels like it is probably an abandoned place. ? ? ? ? Importantly, there is phone line access. Even if the phone no longer works, it¡¯s good to have the phone around, and you can connect it to someone else¡¯s wire post from the wire box. After all, stealing lines is easier and safer than sneaking into someone¡¯s house and stealing their phone. Another one, if it can be confirmed that it is a vacant building, it will definitely be a big gain. It can be used as an alternative hiding place in case of emergencies. Of course, it would be ideal if you could find something you can wear. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Corpse odor You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What? The target disappeared?" Asano Hideo frowned. "Hai Yi, the director of the Farmers' Association at intersection No. 17, and a postman confirmed that the target was traveling east to west along Baidan Township Road. ¡°But we sent two groups of people and even used drones to search repeatedly, but no trace of the target was found. " "The action has been exposed!" Asano Hideo lamented in his heart and made an accurate judgment in an instant. After a moment of irritation, pick yourself up again. His peripheral deployment has been completed. According to the location where the target was last seen, this time, there is no way to escape from the encirclement. With his peripheral vision, he glanced across the map on the table and decisively ordered: "The operation has entered the second stage. The units of Group A quickly deployed to complete the encirclement. The helicopter unit cooperated with the units of Group B to immediately launch a comprehensive search operation. " "Hai!" the other side of the phone responded excitedly. Hideo Asano put down the phone and raised his eyes to look at Hatoyama Sekiya, who had already stood up across the desk. He said in a deep voice: "I will guard the encirclement tightly and never give the target any opportunity to take advantage. Mr. Guangu find the target! Capture him alive! Please!" "Hai!" Sekiya Hatoyama stood at attention, turned around and strode out of the office Liu Yi walked around from the wild field to the west side of the target courtyard, and used buildings and walls to block possible sight lines in the direction of the two courtyards on the east side. The weeds outside the wall were messy. Liu Yi bent down and approached, taking every step extremely carefully and leaving no traces as much as possible. He silently approached the low wall on the west side, held his breath and listened to the movement in the courtyard for a few seconds, and then poked his head to check the situation in the courtyard through the wall. It was clean and tidy, with only a few weeds that had just emerged, which made Liu Yi feel disappointed. From what we observed, the yard must have been taken care of by someone. However, there are no living animals in the courtyard, and there is no sound in the house. It can be said that there is almost no life at all. Judging by the feeling, it should be vacant. The main entrance cannot be seen from the current location, and it is not clear whether it is locked or not. After a short weighing, Liu Yi decided to go in and take a look. The probe glanced at the inside of the low wall and determined a location on the side where the land was dry. When moving, look left and right to make sure there is no one around. Hold the wall with one hand, lift your waist and legs, and lift your body up and across. After crossing the wall, I used my left hand to support myself. After offsetting most of the impact force, his two feet stepped on the ground almost without making any sound. He squatted half-squat to steady his center of gravity, held his breath and stopped moving for a few seconds. After confirming again that there was no suspicious sound, he took a step forward. He turned around and gently stroked the ground with his knuckles, erasing the wavy lines left by the soles of his flip-flops. Then, he raised his feet and stepped down gently, slowly approaching the small window on the west side of the house. He stopped by the wall and listened with bated breath. After still not hearing any sound, he moved slowly, planning to go to the front and take a look at the door. But as soon as he moved two steps, Liu Yi sniffed twice as a breeze swept by. He smelled a very faint odor in the air a foul smell! It¡¯s the smell of rotting meat. Liu Yi¡¯s expression became solemn and he walked around to the front of the house. I looked over and saw that the door was not locked. I squinted and observed carefully, but found no external damage or any other suspicious signs. Withdraw the west exterior wall and go around to the back of the house. There was no rear door, but there were two rear windows, one of which opened a gap about two fingers wide. Approaching the open rear window, the stench became more and more obvious in the air flowing out of the house. ?Looking in along the gap, there is a bathroom inside. The ground and the inside of the barrel are dry, and there is a very thin layer of dust on the inner windowsill. Change the angle and look in the direction of the bathroom door. You can't see anything more when the sliding door is closed. Make sure there are no suspicious traces within sight. From the back wall to the east side, there is a small closed window like the west side, which looks normal. After weighing it for a few seconds, Liu Yi returned to the window of the bathroom at the back. Use your fingernails to lift up the lower window sash. He put his head in and observed it, then turned around and squatted down. Sitting on the concrete platform hit by the rain, I stuffed my flip-flops into my bag and found two large sterile dressings and bandages from the first aid kit.After roughly judging the situation, Liu Yi picked up the receiver of the landline phone on the small table in the living room. He put it to his ear and listened to make sure the line was normal. He pressed Gao Mei¡¯s contact number with a bandaged finger. Like the previous times, the call was quickly connected, but there was no sound from the Gaomei side. "It's me." Liu Yi revealed his identity. The call came from a landline number, and Gao Mei thought Liu Yi was using a public phone. He asked in a deep voice: "Where are you?" "It's a village on the southeast side of the agreed location, on the north side of National Highway 8." Liu Yi didn't know the geographical name of the location and could only explain it through the direction. "In the village? In the village?" Gao Mei frowned. "In an independent house on the northwest edge of the village." Liu Yi answered. Gao Mei frowned and asked softly: "What about clothes?" "I fell into the trap. If nothing else happens, I should be surrounded by now." Liu Yi said his situation in a smooth voice. "What? What's going on?" Gao Mei's voice suddenly rose. "Calm down, it's not as dangerous as you think." Liu Yi reassured, and then briefly described what happened since the last contact. Gao Mei listened to the brief description while searching the map for Liu Yi's possible location at this moment. It¡¯s just that there are many small villages in the large area where Liu Yi is located. The tourist map only has place names and no regional details. She was unable to make an accurate judgment based on the approximate location described by Liu Yi and the observed building layout. After Liu Yi briefly described the situation, he used a pen to write down several key information in the blank space of the map. ¡° Then he calmed down and comforted Liu Yi: ¡°I will immediately report the details to you. Through the satellite map, you should be able to quickly compare your exact location. You stay hidden and we will reinforce you as quickly as possible. " "No, there are only a few roads around. It's easy for you to come in, but it's hard to get out." Liu Yi hurriedly stopped him. "What did you say!" Gao Mei suddenly became anxious. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Dangerous place You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi's refusal of Gao Mei's reinforcements was not to show off as a hero, but because Gao Mei brought people in at this time and was definitely in a tight siege. Although it has not been verified, the situation is already very obvious. In order to capture Liu Yi, the islanders not only mobilized the Self-Defense Force, but also dispatched a large number of helicopters. In addition, the intelligence agency¡¯s operatives, police officers, and other forces combined are enough to surround the entire area. Furthermore, the roads in the surrounding area are single and the terrain is flat and lacks cover. In broad daylight, there are helicopters carrying high-tech equipment cruising in the sky. Whether Gao Mei and the others were traveling by car or on foot, it was impossible for them to approach the outskirts of the village covertly. It¡¯s difficult to even get close, so there¡¯s no talking about responding. Rather than having everyone fight head-on with the enemy who has an absolute advantage, it is better for Liu Yi to take cover and make a roundabout way. As long as your whereabouts are not exposed and you are effectively concealed, you still have a chance to find an opening to infiltrate. After listening to Liu Yi¡¯s words, Gao Mei fell silent. Liu Yi¡¯s analysis is undoubtedly rational, but the next actions of the islanders are completely predictable. It is definitely still a comprehensive encirclement, plus a search without blind spots. ¡°Moreover, islanders are not fools. They have suffered losses in Jiangnan City, and they will definitely remember this time. It is almost impossible for Liu Yi to succeed if he tries to repeat his old tricks, create chaos and risk infiltration. Therefore, the "opportunity" he calls only exists in theory. Based on the actual situation, Gaomei cannot see any hope at all. Gao Mei was silent, and Liu Yi knew she didn't want to give up. Pretending to be relaxed, he said: "Okay, you don't know what I'm capable of. As long as you just want to leave, it will be useless for these little devils to come no matter how many people come." While speaking, Liu Yi glanced at the clock on the wall and saw that it was already half past one. And if Gao Mei and the others want to leave the island country safely and covertly today, they must enter the evacuation channel before three o'clock in the afternoon. He paused for a moment and urged, "Stop being ink. I can definitely get out of trouble before you enter the evacuation channel. Do you dare to bet?" Of course Gao Mei knew that Liu Yi was trying to comfort him, but she was the team leader and could not put the entire team into crisis for Liu Yi. Holding the phone, the circles under my eyes gradually turned red, and my rationality gradually defeated my sensibility. Nodding seriously: "Okay, what are you betting on?" Liu Yi just wanted to make a joke and persuade Gao Mei, and the bet was just said casually. Hearing Gao Mei¡¯s question, he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Next time we go on vacation, we will be alone together, without those light bulbs. And you have to wear a skirt! " Gao Mei¡¯s eye circles became increasingly red and she nodded vigorously. Thinking that Liu Yi couldn't see it, he snorted with a nasal sound. Then he took a deep breath and reminded: "The contact number three will be discarded after hanging up, and the contact number six will be used." "Understood" As Liu Yi responded, he heard movement outside the hospital. He quickly lowered his voice and said: "Hang up now, let's breathe for a while, and gather enough energy to have some fun with the little devil." "Okay, be careful and don't show off." Gao Mei warned in a low voice. "Don't worry~" Liu Yi replied, put down the phone and deleted the call history. Gao Mei held the mobile phone and her lips trembled slightly, and the crystal clearness that had accumulated in the corners of her eyes for a while finally slowly slipped away. Liu Yi hurriedly hung up the phone because there were shouts outside the hospital. ??Walked quickly to the main room on the east side, stepped on the Tatami mats and looked out from the glass above the window. I saw more than ten people spreading out on the path outside, two running towards the large courtyard on the right side of the road, and two running towards the smaller one. There are two more, already standing outside the gate of the courtyard where Liu Yi is. The group of people within sight looked obviously different. Some of them have dark skin, their temperament and attire exude a rustic atmosphere, and their expressions are solemn and nervous. The other group of people are fair and capable, and their eyes are always observing their surroundings. The temperament is very familiar to Liu Yi, and he looks like the so-called elite field agents from the intelligence department of the island country. Judging from the situation outside, the visitor should not have followed some traces to find this place. It is more likely that the search operation has already begun. Liu Yi is not nervous. He is extremely careful when he comes in. I believe that the person who sells you out will be almost impossible to detect unless you use some high-tech equipment.p; When the last index finger was retracted, the detective pulled open the door leaf vigorously. The moment the door opened, the detective leader held a gun in both hands and aimed his body slightly sideways into the door. Glancing at the fallen body of the old woman at the door, he quickly raised the muzzle of his gun and looked around at the situation in the room. Seeing his subordinates taking steps to enter the house for inspection, he quickly stopped him in a low voice. Then he shouted loudly and ordered his men surrounding the courtyard to be careful not to damage the scene and to search for suspicious traces. On-site investigation is a compulsory course in the field, but the guys who appeared on the scene were not at the same level as Liu Yi in terms of experience and eyesight. Sixty-seven people searched inside and outside the hospital. Not only did they not find any traces left by Liu Yi when he infiltrated, but they completely destroyed those tiny traces. After a search was fruitless, the detective leader rejected his men¡¯s suggestion to enter the house through the front door or window to investigate, and called two villagers who assisted them to enter the hospital. After confirming that the old woman lying down at the door was the owner of this place, she asked the two identified villagers to leave. Then he whispered to several men around him: "The deceased has been dead for two to three days. Even if it is murder, it has nothing to do with our mission. Notify the rural police to come and deal with it. " "Hai!" A subordinate stood at attention and responded, moved to the side, took out his mobile phone and contacted the police station in the jurisdiction. Others retreated outside the hospital to continue the previous investigation work, leaving the guy who made the call to look after the scene. Liu Yi, who had moved to the shed above the bedroom, was always paying attention to what was going on in the yard. Hearing the footsteps leaving one after another, I knew that my judgment was correct. The island country's special feelings really had no interest in an old woman who died suddenly a few days ago. And this house now will become a blind spot for their investigation in the next period of time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com listen to me! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi¡¯s judgment on the cause of death of the old woman in the house was very accurate, but other details were far behind. This old woman named Sadako has a slightly special identity. She was a member of the labor force exported by island countries to Southeast Asia in the first half of the century. This "labor army" composed of young women mainly serves seamen, sailors, expatriate soldiers in major ports, and other wealthy people. There is no need to say more about the specific service items. In short, this group of female workers, with a total number of more than 1.4 million, has earned the island country a huge amount of foreign exchange and gold. Not only does it enrich the family it belongs to, but it also provides important support for the development of the country. But these women who have changed the fate of their families and even their country have their own fates that are tragic. In the 1970s, the film "Wangxiang" shot by the Japanese director Kei Kumai reflected that period of history and people. Sadako is one of the representative figures. She embarked on a sea ship going abroad when she was less than sixteen years old. It was not until the island country was defeated that he was repatriated. But even after returning to China, her bad fate did not improve. Her parents passed away, and her beloved brother died in the American bombing. Her younger brother, who used the money she earned to start a family, regarded her as a shame to the family and refused to recognize her as a relative. Sadako could only endure the pain and strange looks from people, living alone in an old dilapidated house left by her parents, living by sewing and doing odd jobs. It was not until the 1980s that the island country¡¯s economy improved. The government finally remembered these poor women who had made great contributions to the country but were abandoned by society. So, Sadako moved out of her parents¡¯ dilapidated house and now has this small courtyard where she can live, and she can receive a minimum monthly allowance that is enough to survive. During the weekend, a volunteer organization affiliated with the Farmers Association brought Sadako vegetables and food for the week, helped her take a bath, and cleaned her. After reluctantly sending a few volunteers away, Sadako collapsed at the door of the spotless living room that she had just tidied up. All the surrounding rural police officers have been recruited by Hideo Asano, but the forensic departments of each police station are on standby. After receiving the alarm, two forensic doctors and a criminal police officer who were cooperating with the search operation rushed to the scene quickly. The criminal police conducted a simple investigation of the scene and found no suspicious points. Based on the records of the charity organization, we contacted several volunteers who came to Sadako¡¯s house to help that day. After checking the incident and time, a judgment of natural death was made, which was consistent with the forensic preliminary investigation. As for the exact conclusion, we have to wait until the forensic doctor takes the body back for autopsy. Even in normal times, the police would not pay too much attention to the situation where an elderly person living alone dies of an emergency at home, let alone at this time. Soon, the forensic doctor bagged Sadako¡¯s body, loaded it into a car and took it away. The criminal police put seals on the doors, windows and courtyard door, and then left. At this time, the second round of house-to-house inspections has begun within the entire village. In every direction of the perimeter, there is a protective circle formed by young villagers, rural police and field investigators from the special intelligence department. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s no longer covert surveillance. Instead, he walked around the village, punching someone every few meters, staring at the surrounding roads and fields with his eyes open without blinking. In order to prevent Liu Yi from sneaking in, a group of farmers carried sickles and cut down the weeds in the fields around the village and on both sides of the ditch. Liu Yi followed the ventilation hole on the west side and could just see the field he passed through when he came in. Eyes were flying with a few farmers' sickles, and after a while, he would cut a large piece of weeds, and the wild tent on both sides of the small road was cut. Because the weeds were cut down, it meant that the inconspicuous but basically unavoidable tread marks left when he came in were completely buried. Feeling at ease, Liu Yi stopped paying attention to the noise outside, closed his eyes and entered a state of breathing. The liveliness in the village continued for a while, and finally gradually quieted down as the second round of house-to-house inspections ended. Only the vigilant people around the village were left, still sticking to their posts conscientiously. Liu Yi closed his eyes and vomited for more than an hour, then opened his eyes and looked at the time. Then carefully move on the roof of the shed and observe the surrounding situation through several ventilation holes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?; Liu Yi didn't know Gao Mei's rescue plan, but she could tell from his instructions that she planned to give up the evacuation. ?? hurriedly lowered her voice and said very fast: "My situation is very safe, and it is impossible for the islanders to keep the blockade forever. "When they withdraw, I will definitely be able to evacuate smoothly, don't" "Listen to me!" Gao Mei interrupted Liu Yi for the first time since the two met. ¡°Moreover, the tone was stern and there was no room for rejection. Liu Yi was stunned for a moment when Huahu's voice sounded from the receiver: "Come out together and go back together!" ¡°Then the civet cat¡¯s mean voice came out: ¡°Just stay here, hide yourself, and wait for me to rescue you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be moved, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal when you get backtwo meals!¡± The hound was full of laughter. "Damn it, they are a bunch of bastards." Liu Yi murmured, his nose and eyes sore. "Hang up, hide it!" Time was urgent, Gao Mei warned again and hung up the call. While Liu Yi was holding the microphone and trying to control his emotions, Gao Mei had already called his superiors. Without any foreshadowing, the language concisely and accurately explained Liu Yi¡¯s situation at this time, and he applied for rescue again. Knowing that Liu Yi was temporarily safe, No. 5, the person in charge of the national security area who was responsible for commanding the island country operation, finally felt a little relieved in his tense heart (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Hideo Asano on the verge of collapse You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s not just a few people in the Jingzhe team who are worried about Liu Yi being trapped. The person in charge of this operation, No. 5, is one of them. In his judgment, something will happen to Liu Yi this time. So before receiving the call from Gao Mei, I was thinking about the possibility of rescue. This "rescue" includes now and after Liu Yi was "captured". After receiving the news that Liu Yi was not only fine, but that he would not be in any danger in a short period of time, his pressure suddenly eased. Having more time can make arrangements relatively calmly. However, in his plan, it was his operational personnel stationed in the island country who were responsible for executing it, not the Jingzhe team that had completed the task. Therefore, I didn¡¯t even think about rejecting Gaomei¡¯s application again. And he said sincerely: "I fully understand the friendship between your comrades and the urgency. But your mission this time has been completed. Leave the rest to us. " Without waiting for Gao Mei to continue fighting, he suppressed his words: "To tell you the truth, the rescue plan you proposed before is extremely feasible. I have mobilized the most experienced operators on standby. When Comrade Wandering Soul contacts you again, ask him to call 3412 to contact me. I will discuss with him the next specific action plan. " "Comrade No. 5" "Comrade Head Teacher!" No. 5 interrupted Gao Mei's persistence with an aggravated tone: "Every one of the operators involved in the rescue has been working on the front line of the intelligence field for many years and has experienced hundreds of battles. Please trust them!" "Comrade No. 5, this is not a matter of belief or disbelief at all." Gao Mei was already anxious. Trying to control his emotions, he said solemnly: "I absolutely believe in the abilities of our field comrades. However, there is an issue of tacit understanding involved here. You have to understand that there is a lack of basic understanding between your comrades and the wandering comrades. Once the rescue operation begins, both parties must cooperate without contact. You have been engaged in front-line work for many years, and you should be very clear that no matter how perfect the plan is in advance, you will always encounter various problems and emergencies during actual implementation. Once you encounter such an unplanned situation, your people don¡¯t know what the wandering soul will choose, and the ghost doesn¡¯t know how your people will respond. This is directly related to the success of the rescue operation. " Comrade No. 5 on the other end of the phone doesn't know this. He frowned and said, "I know all what you said, but judging from the strength mobilized by the islanders right now. Even if the rescue operation successfully achieves its goal, it will be very difficult to escape. As for your group, only you and Comrade Hound have a level of Japanese that can barely carry on a daily conversation. Being in a foreign country and a strange environment, there are also language problems. Once bitten, the consequences will be disastrous. " "Comrade No. 5, I understand your concerns. But to put it bluntly, you lack the most basic understanding of my group. I can tell you clearly that we have very rich experience in dealing with foreign operations in unfamiliar environments, including language issues. " ¡°¡­¡± Comrade No. 5 fell silent. He doesn¡¯t understand the origin of the Jingzhe Group, and he doesn¡¯t even know the number 336. But he heard a lot of information that was not directly expressed in Gao Mei's uncomplicated and confident words. ¡°In addition, before Gao Mei¡¯s call came in, he had just received the exact information. In order to capture the wandering souls, the islanders have successively mobilized more than a thousand Self-Defense Force soldiers. In addition, an unknown number of special operations teams with actual combat experience were mobilized from the Maritime Special Guard Force and the Special Assault Force. But although the members of his field operations team have rich experience in actual combat, this "actual combat" is not that "actual combat". What will be the result if operators who are proficient in espionage skills fight against special forces who have fought in actual combat with real swords and guns To be honest, anyone would feel guilty. ¡°Moreover, the lurking personnel in the island country have just suffered a major blow. Although the arrested comrades have been successfully rescued, the organization¡¯s strength and operational capabilities in the island country have undoubtedly been greatly weakened. If elite forces are mobilized for rescue at this time, even if the operation is successful, the personnel involved in the operation must evacuate or enter a long cooling-off period, which will undoubtedly make the already severe situation worse.The faces of every man, woman, and child. He stood outside several temporary inquiry rooms and listened for a while, then walked away. Based on his experience and vision, he was basically sure that there was no suspicious target among the people in this village who could not prove themselves. There was still a town or two villages ahead, so he stopped wasting time. When I opened the car door and was about to leave, I saw through the gaps between the buildings that there were two relatively independent courtyards on the edge of the village. Thinking of the abandoned hut next to the lighthouse on Okinawa Island, I hesitated for a moment, closed the car door and strode over. Although the people accompanying him didn¡¯t know what was going on, they didn¡¯t dare to ask, so they could only follow him huffing and puffing. Passing through two neat rows of houses, two courtyards on the edge of the village appeared completely in the sight of Guan Gu Hatoyama. ??Looking at it from a distance, it was determined that there were two inhabited houses. I glanced around and saw a small courtyard that looked very old on the other side of the path. The next second, he noticed the white seal on the door of the small courtyard. He frowned and asked, "What's the situation in that yard?" The village chief who accompanied him all the way was about to answer when the subordinate assigned to the village by Sekiya Hatoyama spoke first: "There is an old woman living alone in that yard. During today¡¯s investigation, it was found that he had been dead at home for many days. " Without waiting for Guan Gukoyama, he introduced: "The township police surveyed the scene, and the initial confirmation was sudden emergencies. The old woman¡¯s medical files showed that there were diagnosis and treatment records for coronary heart disease, atrial fibrillation, mitral valve, aortic valve insufficiency, and regurgitation. Because it was judged that it should be sudden cardiac death. " Hearing that he had been dead for many days, Guan Gu Hatoyama¡¯s rising suspicion subsided. But he still asked: "Has the house been searched?" "The search has been carried out! The police officers and technical investigators who came to the scene conducted a detailed on-site investigation. After the body was removed, it was sealed immediately. I have checked that the seals on the gates and doors and windows in the courtyard are always in good condition. "The subordinates gave an affirmative answer. Hearing this, Guangu Jiushan nodded, no longer wasting time, turned around and left (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com Last chance You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At around eight o'clock in the evening, Hatoyama Sekiya, whose upper lip was as swollen as a sausage due to mild infection and chappedness, walked into Hideo Asano's temporary office, covered in sweat and smelly. The two of them looked at each other blankly, neither of them in the mood to speak. Sekiya Hatoyama dragged his tired footsteps to the wall and sat down on the chair. Hideo Asano¡¯s complexion was sallow and his red eyes were staring at the map in front of him without blinking. There was silence in the room for a few minutes. Asano Hideo suddenly raised his head and looked at Sekiya Hatoyama. He gritted his teeth and said, "He must be there, he must be in the encirclement!" "He's not here Thirteen square kilometers Every inch of land has been checked at least three times!" Sekiya Hatoyama also had red eyes, staring at Asano Hideo, with a stiff tone. "He's right there!" Asano Hideo seemed not to have heard Sekiya Hatoyama's words, his eyes were blank, as if he was in a daze. Sekiya Hatoyama stood up with an ugly vein on his forehead, stepped in front of Asano Hideo in two steps, and slapped his palm on the map with a "pop" sound. "Then tell me where he is!" he yelled. Asano Hideo stared at Sekiya Hatoyama¡¯s ferocious expression, remained silent for two seconds, and patted the map with the palm of his right hand. He said word by word: "It is your responsibility to find someone. I can only tell you with absolute certainty that he has not escaped, he must be here!" This irresponsible and shirking of responsibility made Sekiya Hatoyama completely annoyed. In a fit of rage, he punched Hideo Asano with a loud sound. "Crack~" Amidst the muffled sound of fists hitting flesh, Asano Hideo threw his upper body to the right. When his head almost fell to the ground, he supported the tabletop with his left hand and the armrest of the chair with his right hand, barely able to stabilize his center of gravity. The body shook twice, and finally recovered from the dizziness, and managed to straighten up. The two eyes were in a daze for a while, and then they locked onto Sekigu Hatoyama in front of them again. Stabilizing his body, he placed his right hand on the map in front of him again. "I am very surehe must be here!" he said firmly. Sekiya Hatoyama stared at Asano Hideo with firm eyes for a few seconds, then lowered the bleeding corner of his mouth and gradually calmed down from his furious mood. He realized that he had just misunderstood the other party. "Asano Hideo's previous words did not mean to shirk responsibility. Rather, they truly believe that the target is always surrounded. His eyes moved to the map on the desktop, which marked the garbage station where the clothes were lost, the grass where the old clothes belt was found, the time when the target passed the intersection, and the time and location where the postman witnessed the target. The last time point, the position of each encirclement echelon, the time when the operation officially started, the time when the encirclement circle was completely formed, and the maximum distance the target moved in different directions within the time point. Considering all the circumstances, the target really has no chance to leave the control area before the encirclement is completed. "Maybe" Sekiya Hatoyama's voice was hoarse: "There is a problem with our manpower, and someone sent the target out. You also know that although the encirclement is tight, its composition is complicated. No one can guarantee" "Impossible!" Asano Hideo's tone remained firm: "Because it is complicated, I always mix manpower from all aspects. ¡°My people, your people, the military people, the police officers, there can be problems among them. But it is possible to transmit intelligence to the outside world, but it is absolutely impossible to bring the target out of the encirclement! " ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Guan Gujiu Shan thought about it carefully and found that it was indeed the case. First of all, this encirclement has sufficient manpower. It¡¯s not like before, a ¡°circle¡± is simply made up of ¡°lines¡±. Rather, it is a three-level echelon deployment. The density of the first and third floors is low, and the density of the second floor is the highest. The gaps between each floor are checked and filled. It is absolutely impossible for the target to want to create chaos and escape like Jiangnan City. Second, both the manpower for building the encirclement and the manpower for in-depth investigation and search are all mixed and grouped. And they are strictly ordered to do any activity, even if they go to the toilet, the number of people must not be less than three. In this way, even if someone has a hand problem, it will be difficult to avoid the sight of the same team members. Even if there happens to be problems with the whole person and the assisted target escapes the first search, it will not be able to escape the second and third searches conducted by other groups in the same area. Not to mention helping the target penetrate the siege.??Home searches, let alone before twelve o'clock at night, even if the search lasts until tomorrow, there will be no results. Hideo Asano saw what Sekiya Hatoyama was thinking and said in a deep voice: "Before you come back, I made some preparations." Sekiya Hatoyama knew that there was more to come, so he said nothing and looked at Hideo Asano waiting for the follow-up. ¡°At six o¡¯clock, I ordered all helicopter units to return, replenish fuel and rest on standby. At the same time, the intelligence team was asked to collect accurate information on humans and animals in the area, and accurately marked it on the electronic map. It has been more than an hour at night now. The temperature of the surface, buildings and rivers has dropped, and there is almost no light interference. All residents are at home, and large livestock have been returned to their pens. It is the best working time for the airborne life search platform. " "What do you mean" Sekiya Hatoyama followed Asano Hideo's thoughts. Although the police system has household registration in various villages, the situation is only approximate and inaccurate. In previous investigations, the member information of each household has been repeatedly confirmed and is very accurate. ¡° During the day, some were under investigation to prove their innocence, while others joined the village defense and mingled with the searchers. Others are chatting or discussing secretly at the homes of neighbors or relatives. In this chaotic situation, it is very difficult to locate everyone in each household. Now, it¡¯s almost half past eight, and most of the villagers are at home. Even if you are not at home, you will not go too far. With the cooperation of the administrative department and the farmers¡¯ association, it will soon be possible to achieve ¡°everyone returns to his own home¡± in the true sense and completely eliminate mobility. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Trouble is coming You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "That's right!" Hideo Asano said, placing his finger on the narrow northwest point of the encirclement: "All search helicopters were dispatched at the same time, unfolding from the northwest point, and advancing in parallel without leaving any gaps." "Understood After the helicopter formation set off, the search team followed up in parallel. Theoretically, only buildings with more than two floors and buildings with indoor basements require further manual inspection. " Asano Hideo is very satisfied with Sekiya Hatoyama's ability to keep up with his own ideas. He moved his finger slowly from northwest to southeast: "This time, even if the target is hiding in a mouse hole, we must find him out!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Gulu~Gululu¡­¡± Liu Yi¡¯s stomach made a melodious bowel sound. It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve eaten anything. Even though I had the energy bars I picked up to support me, those were used by the island country¡¯s reconnaissance troops to replenish their physical fitness during short-term, high-intensity operations. Tubes of milkshake-like liquid food contain sugar, salt, fat and various trace elements. They are nutritious but do not make people feel full. It was past nine o'clock in the evening, around 7:40, and after the islanders conducted the last round of large-scale comprehensive searches, there was no movement again. Liu Yi knew that they definitely had not given up, but decided to go down to find something to eat. It¡¯s not because of the discomfort of an empty stomach, but because it needs to penetrate outward later. Although Gao Mei and others are on the outside to provide support, they may still encounter the situation of "passing by" the enemy. Once there is an uncontrollable burst of bowel sounds at that time, it will cause trouble. Carefully went down from the maintenance hole to the kitchen, and after making sure there was no sound outside, opened the door of the refrigerator compartment. Even if the leftovers wrapped in plastic wrap have been kept in the refrigerator, they must not be eaten. The only thing that is ready to eat is a bunch of small sausages. I looked at the production date and it was last Saturday. The sealing film is not bulging, so there should be no problem. Glancing at the microwave on the shelf, Liu Yi gave up the idea of ??heating it. Use a rag to block the light tube of the microwave oven studio. It will not be a big problem after using it for a while, but the sausage will emit a smell when it is heated. There was not much wind at night, and even if we opened a crack in the doors and windows, it would still be impossible to get out for a long time. ¡°If someone comes in to search again haha~ ??The sausage was pinned to the lower back, and the body temperature was restored to normal temperature, and another apple was taken from the refrigerator. After eating the sausage, take two bites to replenish water and suppress the taste in your mouth. This is also for safety considerations when infiltrating outwards. After closing the refrigerator door and putting the apple in his trouser pocket, he was about to step on the shelf and return to the hanging shed when he heard a man's shout outside. Although the voice was still far away, it was very familiar. It should be a grassroots official in the village. He showed up several times during the day, and in the evening he even came out to reprimand a few villagers who were dissatisfied with repeated searches. At this time, someone came out yelling again, something must have happened. The observation field of view of the ventilation holes above is too narrow, and it is easy to cause accidents when moving on the beams after dark. Not understanding what the other party was shouting, Liu Yi stopped and planned to observe what the other party was doing from the window. After a while, the sound came from far to near, and Liu Yi quietly moved to the east window. It was indeed the middle-aged man who was very active during the day. At this time, he was leading two young people, going from house to house, giving instructions through the gate. Some people responded happily, while others were very dissatisfied. But the middle-aged man seems to be very prestigious, no one dares to confront him even if he reprimands or persuades him. After grinding for a while, the middle-aged man turned onto the path and went straight to the two houses on the left side of the road. ??Similarly, he called people out through the gate, and after a few simple inquiries, he gave a few instructions. After the two families had finished explaining, they took the two young people back. "Grandma, I really need to improve my language. It's too boring and delays things." Liu Yi muttered, turned around, walked into the kitchen, and returned to the ceiling through the maintenance hole. He chewed the two small sausages slowly and took a bite of the apple, but suddenly stopped chewing. After holding his breath for two seconds, he reached out to lift the maintenance hole cover and poked his head into the kitchen to examine it carefully. A few seconds later, Liu Yi finally determined that there were helicopters approaching, not very fast, and definitely more than two or three. &nb??There is an object called a refrigerator. To avoid detection from the direction above his head, Liu Yi can choose to get into the refrigerator or hide underneath. If you get into the refrigerator, the refrigerator space is too small and unrealistic, so you can only use the freezer. Then, we must take out the three drawers inside. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t know if there are detection methods for low-temperature objects on the helicopter. If there are, the three drawers taken out will also expose themselves if not handled properly. In addition, when you get into the freezer and close the door, you can hardly hear any sounds from outside. It is unclear when the helicopter formation flew close and departed, and it is also unclear whether other dangers were approaching during the evasive time. So, it¡¯s the next best choice. How to hide under the refrigerator? You can't keep holding it up, right? Although the refrigerator in the kitchen is not large in capacity, including the contents stored in it, it is conservatively estimated to be about 60 kilograms. If you lift it up and put it on your head, you can hold on for a while, but as observed during the day, the helicopter's working cruising speed will probably not hold up. Even if you grit your teeth and hold on, you still have to make sure not to shake at all. Because, although the reconnaissance methods on the helicopter cannot penetrate the thick box, they can show the outline. Once during the imaging time, the cabinet shook. Even the slightest shaking may be captured. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t dare to gamble, he must have a stable shelter space when escaping. I quickly went through all the items in the house and finally decided on the wooden tub in the bathroom. We visually measured the height from the top of the refrigerator to the ceiling and determined the feasibility. Without any delay, he quickly descended from the ceiling to the kitchen, and rushed into the bathroom in three steps and two steps at a time. Press the bathtub cover with both hands to test the load-bearing, and make sure there is no problem. Hold the vertical edges on both sides firmly with both hands. With his bent legs, waist and arms exerting force at the same time, the hardwood bathtub, which was about half a meter high and one meter long, was directly picked up and carried on his shoulders (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Thanks to good luck You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Forty-two UH-1J helicopters equipped with all-weather life search and rescue platforms were spaced 80 to 90 meters apart from each other, advancing in parallel lines in the night sky. At a standard flight altitude of twenty meters, the effective search radius of a single helicopter is thirty meters, and the average narrow width of the entire blockade area is about three kilometers. Therefore, as long as each helicopter makes a serpentine cruise of about fifteen meters along its respective flight center line, it can conduct a full coverage search of the entire area. Uh-1j has very excellent night flight capabilities. Dark nights, low temperature environments and gentle terrain maximize the accuracy of the equipment. The huge helicopter formation advanced in an orderly manner, and the technical staff in the cabin marked all the valid data retrieved on the electronic map. With the support of high-speed satellite digital network, these tagged information will be fed back to the rear intelligence center simultaneously. The technical staff of the intelligence center will compare the updated data from time to time with the regional basic data collected during the day. Once a difference or anomaly is discovered, the ground search team in the corresponding area behind the helicopter formation will be notified through the command network. On the basis of ensuring seamless advancement, various ground units following the synchronous advancement of the helicopter formation will dispatch mobile units to verify abnormal situations. With the dual cooperation of open air and ground, just as Asano Hideo and Sekiya Hatoyama planned, a sieve-like search without blind spots was conducted on the entire blockade area. Precisely because of the details, the search speed is not fast. Nearly an hour after the operation began, the helicopter formation flew over the village where Liu Yi was hiding. Liu Yi, on the other hand, was struggling to move the refrigerator. The space in the kitchen is too narrow, and there is no way to fit a one-meter-two-meter-long bathtub. Liu Yi could only find another way to free up a corner of the living room and put down the bathtub. Then when I went to the kitchen to move the refrigerator, I found it difficult to move it. It feels like the refrigerator box is stuck somewhere on the kitchen counter. It was pitch dark in the kitchen, and I couldn¡¯t put my hand in it, so I couldn¡¯t determine where the problem was. I didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise, so I could only shake the refrigerator out a little bit. After shaking back and forth for a long time, there was finally a crisp sound and the stuck feeling disappeared. I dragged the refrigerator to the aisle and groped around to check it out. It was the protective net of the pipe behind the refrigerator that was stuck with the tap water pipe valve. Make sure there is no leakage in the pipeline, unplug the power, pick up the refrigerator and move it into the living room. At this time, the sound of helicopter engines outside was very close. Liu Yi did not dare to delay at all and dropped the refrigerator to the back half of the corner of the tub. Then he lifted up the front cover and got in. The bathtub is 1.2 meters long and 50 centimeters high. It is no problem for people to lie in it with their legs curled up and take a bath. However, Liu Yi, who is 1.8 meters tall, would be very cramped if he wanted to completely retract the back half of the bathtub against the wall. After moving his butt in, Liu Yi found that the height was too low. After his knees were barely raised, there was no room to shrink his head. After trying it forcefully, the upper cover was pushed up, causing the refrigerator to shake. Hearing the roar of the helicopter propeller, he was about to approach his head. Liu Yi did not dare to try again. He curled up and fell sideways in the tub, with his feet and butt against the bottom of the tub. The body and legs were barely retracted under the refrigerator, and the head, which had nowhere to rest, could only be tilted hard, trying to lean on the small space in the shoulder socket. The roar was close to the top of the head, and the balled up body did not even have room to breathe normally. Fortunately, breathing is Liu Yi's absolute strength. He relaxes his body and slowly exhales the remaining air in his lungs. He breathes in and out slowly with a very shallow breathing depth, and waits for the helicopter above his head to fly away. Nearly two minutes later, the vibrations in the air gradually faded away. After it was estimated that it was more than a hundred meters away, Liu Yi moved his body bit by bit and finally got out of the small space. Stepping out of the tub, and just about to pick up the refrigerator and return it to its place, I caught a glimpse of vague light outside the rear window. Stopping and stepping on the edge of the tub, I stood up and looked out the window. I saw diagonally at the top of the low wall in the backyard, the halo of light emitted by a high-power flashlight from a distance. ?????????????????????????????? Not just one, within just one corner of the field of vision, you can see a line with no less than ten light points swaying in the distance. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The closest flashlight light at the largest angle is less than 300 meters away. There is no need to study it carefully. After the helicopter spreads the floor, there must be a team of ground personnel behind it to "sweep the floor." Liu Yi understands that the time he can operate is very?Brigade. Listening to the distant footsteps, Liu Yi finally let out a sigh of relief. The moment the person below pushed open the cover, he was really nervous. When the four people were talking at the door, he suddenly realized that despite being careful, he still made a major mistake. Before going down to move the tub, Liu Yi first processed the bandage on his foot next to the maintenance hole. After finishing the work, he left the bag containing his things beside the frame. When I came back after everything was in its place, I forgot about this detail. Fortunately, when the boy checked the ceiling, he only looked at the front and sides. Once he looked back, the consequences would be unimaginable. Having escaped this crisis by luck, Liu Yi made a very serious self-examination in his heart and deeply imprinted this incident in his mind. After all, the game of "luck" is definitely the most unreliable thing in the world. After waiting for a while, it became completely quiet outside. Liu Yi knew that this wave of searches by the islanders was over. If nothing happens, nothing will happen again for a while. He quietly returned to the living room and looked at the clock on the wall, then picked up the landline microphone and dialed. Waiting for the sound to go off, Gao Mei's voice came through the receiver: "How was it?" "There has just been a wave of searches, and the open space cooperation has been very vigorous." Liu Yi replied in a low voice. Liu Yi¡¯s tone was relaxed, and he had obviously passed the test smoothly. Gao Mei¡¯s frown instantly relaxed (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chasing, escaping, waiting for the rabbit You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The four people from Gao Mei who had penetrated into the outer circle of the encirclement were certainly aware of the big noise made by the islanders. When I was worried, Liu Yi called me. For Gao Mei, this phone call may be to report that everyone is safe, or it may be Liu Yi's emergency notification in a critical situation. Now knowing that he escaped safely, he unconsciously slowed down his tone. ? introduced: ¡°From what we have detected, the islanders did not use peripheral forces in this search, and the encirclement is still intact and tight. In addition, we found special operations teams on alert near two hills in the northwest and north-northwest directions. ¡°Obviously they are preparing for our surprise response and using complex areas to evacuate. Through terrain analysis, there should also be arrangements in the direction of the lake on the west side, and the civet cat is investigating. " "Is it difficult to implement the original plan?" Liu Yi said with concern: "I judge that the islanders' blockade will not last long. You can also get out of trouble by dragging it down. " "It's possible, but we can't count on it." Gao Mei rejected Liu Yi's proposal and said: "The islanders have invested too much this time. ?According to their personalities, they will never be reconciled if they don¡¯t gain something, or if they are sure that the action will completely fail. " Liu Yi also knew this very well, and knew that it was useless to persuade him, so he could only whisper: "You must be careful." "You too, follow the plan and don't show off!" Gao Mei also warned in a low voice. "Don't worrysee you later." Liu Yi's voice became even lower. "See you later." Gao Mei's voice was soft. After finishing the call, Gao Mei was about to tell Hua Hu to press forward as planned, when suddenly there was a faint short burst in the air. It¡¯s Uzi, heading west Something happened to the civet cat who was investigating the situation! The reason why we are so sure is that no Uzi submachine gun is issued to the known troops of the island country. In order to support this operation, the intelligence port obtained two for the four Gao Mei people. One of them was in the hands of a civet cat who went to investigate the situation near the lake in the west. ¡°Da da da¡­ da da da¡­¡± After two short bursts of Uzi shots at some intervals, the air fell into silence. Gao Mei judged that the civet cat fired because it was too close to the enemy. At this point, the purpose of suppressing the block should have been achieved and it is in a state of rapid transfer. "Keep your position and be on standby." Commanded the hound through the intercom and signaled to Huahu. The two got up from their hiding place and rushed to the west side at full speed to respond. The mobile phone signal in nearby areas is extremely poor. In order to ensure communication with Liu Yi, Gao Mei can only stay in an area with good signal coverage. The distance from where the civet cat went to investigate is nearly three kilometers in a straight line, which has exceeded the maximum contact distance of the walkie-talkie. There is no other way. It is very difficult to provide logistical support in a foreign country. Currently, the four of them only have two UZIs, a non-standard modular marksman rifle produced by an Australian company, and a Type 89 automatic rifle with a badly worn barrel. This is already the best inventory that the intelligence system can produce. As for individual soldier communication equipment, on the basis of ensuring channel security, there are only low-power digital walkie-talkies for police use. Although the power is marked, the maximum communication distance can exceed two kilometers in an open area without interference. But in actual use, the call quality will be seriously degraded beyond 1,600 meters, and two kilometers is the limit. Gao Mei and Hua Hu rushed in at full speed. After about five minutes, the screen showed that a new terminal was connected. Immediately afterwards, the civet cat¡¯s sizzling voice sounded in the earphones: ¡°Hmm, squeaking, rustling, squeaking¡­ Nan¡­¡± Gao Mei accurately captured the word "South" from the noise, and quickly adjusted the direction with Hua Hu. After quickly rushing out for a few hundred meters, the call quality continued to improve. The civet cat's slight panting sound sounded again: "Repeat, I am moving to point A on the south side They are using non-lethal cavity bombs, which should be anesthesia bang" Before the civet cat could finish his words, there was a clear sound of a single shot in the background, which was definitely not caused by a cavity bullet. The civet cat's voice was interrupted for a moment, and then continued again: "Oh, they lost their patience and switched to live ammunition." "How are you?" Gao Mei asked loudly. "The trouser legs are torn, they want to hit my legs" The civet cat's breathing became rapid.In the dark forest, in order to prevent him from getting lost, the team leader and his four men walked away and rushed forward at full speed without hesitation. It can be said that he ran past Gao Mei and Hua Hu in a daze. Confirming that the enemy was unprepared at all, Huahu stood up silently and crossed to the northwest side. Gao Mei stood up simultaneously and followed covertly along the slope of the ditch to ensure the accuracy of shooting without assistance at night. Huahu quickly crossed to the rear right side of the pursuit group, and like Gao Mei on the rear left side, he followed up while holding his breath and bending down. Although the Type 89 automatic rifle in his hand is famous for its accuracy, it is a "scrap product" from the shooting range. The rifling is severely worn. Although there is no problem with normal shooting after maintenance, the accuracy cannot be guaranteed at all. Therefore, we can only shorten the shooting distance as much as possible. The civet cat at the front did not stop after rushing into the orchard. The two leading soldiers at the back are equipped with tactical helmets with night vision goggles. He stopped immediately, likely to be caught. After two consecutive small arc snake runs, the ground under your feet becomes higher. He ducked around the apple tree in front of him and stepped diagonally. The ground was basically the same as the previous step, but the soil was looser. Take another step and the ground trend becomes lower. Judging the ups and downs of the ground by feeling, the civet cat knew it was time. Step a big step forward with his waist, and a down -to -earth moment, he directly stuck to the ground with his face. Judging from the position of the last step, the small slope of the ground is enough to hide his body. With his body close to the ground, he used his hands and feet to make a half circle around the apple tree beside him. After facing the pursuers, he did not raise his head. With his face pressed against the ground, he listened carefully for sounds, waiting for footsteps to appear. The civet cat is not Liu Yi. He can hear the movement one or two hundred meters away. While waiting, the rapid breathing gradually slowed down, and the ringing in the ears also subsided little by little. ¡°Puff¡­Puff¡­¡± Having done countless experiments during training, the civet cat didn¡¯t even need to raise his head to know that the moment he heard the footsteps, the nearest enemy was already eighty meters away (remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Right and Strange You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The effective range of uzi is 150 meters, and 80 meters has entered the efficient killing range. With absolute trust in Gao Mei and Hua Hu, the civet cat raised its upper body and took aim without hesitation. The crosshair instantly locked onto the figure more than seventy meters away, and his finger directly pulled the trigger. ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± Four dim red lights flashed across the darkness quickly. The fastest assaulter among the five pursuers stiffened and two balls of blood mist exploded from his chest. The assaulter who was shot fell softly to the ground, and the gun rose again in the air. "Crack~" Gao Mei locked the target on the left wing and pulled the trigger. "Da da da¡­¡­" Huahu knelt down and stared at the target on the right wing and fired a short shot. ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± After the civet cat knocks down one person, it changes the target and shoots rapidly. The sound of gunfire lingered in the air, and the targets targeted by Gao Mei and Hua Hu were shot and fell one after another. The civet cat's second target reacted extremely quickly and was making evasive maneuvers when Uzi's muzzle fire erupted. It¡¯s just that although he is fast, he is still not faster than a bullet. While jumping sideways, he was shot once in the left lower abdomen and thigh. "Ah~" The painful screams after being shot resounded through the night sky. "It's stuffed, it's stuffed" The only pursuer with all beards and tails lay down and yelled at his comrade who was shot. His shouts instantly exposed his position. While Huahu was pulling sideways, Gao Mei stood up and held the gun. The muzzle of the gun moved back and forth at a small angle in the area where the shouts came from. Vegetables that are shiny on the ground have very weak reflections in the night. A few seconds later, Gao Mei accurately locked the target that was crawling towards the wounded through the change of light and dark in the weak reflection. After briefly judging the target's posture, he decisively pressed down with his right index finger. "Snapped¡­¡­" The bullet broke through the air, suppressed the firing sound, and shot into the target's thorax and abdomen joint. After penetrating the body, it pierced into the soil under the body. The target did not die immediately. He lay in the middle of the vegetable ridge and groaned in confusion. Huahu, who was lying on his waist and pulled sideways, quickly circled back to his position, facing the dim moonlight, and locked the target at a distance of thirty meters. He fired a short shot, then moved the muzzle of the gun, locked onto another wounded person on the ground who was being pulled out in pain, and pulled the trigger again. "Da da da¡­¡­" As the sound of the Type 89's three short bursts of fire dissipated from the air, a five-man pursuit team from the Maritime Special Guard (sst) was wiped out without firing a single shot. Gao Mei, Hua Hu and Civet Mao replenished their equipment as quickly as possible, threw the two enemy corpses into the ditch, and faced another group coming from the direction of Fox Hill. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Da da da¡­¡­" "Crack~" ¡°Da da da da¡­¡± When the civet cat was running wildly, the uzi in his hand, the non-standard marksman rifle on his shoulder, an 89 type and an ump45 on his chest, The four guns fired alternately. Amidst the intermittent gunfire, Gao Mei found a relatively high point and lay down while carrying the same model of shooter rifle that Liu Yi had seized before. Huahu carried a Type 89 on his back and an UMP45, looking for a hidden position on the right wing of Gaomei. About ten minutes later, the first figure appeared in the night vision scope of the Gaomei marksman rifle. "Subsequently, the second, third, fourth and fifth, two groups of five SSTs attracted by the gun body appeared one after another. By judging from the observed weapon configurations and combat uniforms, Gao Mei determined that the visitor and the previously eliminated groups should belong to the same unit. "Civet cat, lead east." Gao Mei pressed the call button to issue the command. "Understood~" After a lot of intense tossing, the civet cat was already panting. After taking a breath, he pulled the trigger of Uzi and fired a short burst, then turned and moved sideways to the east. He ran out about fifty meters, held the 89-type trigger and fired a single burst, then continued running. The sound of gunfire gradually moved eastward. Judging from the distance, it had entered the effective range of individual soldier communication. However, the second team leader of the SST team coming from the direction of Fox Hill was very strange as to why the people in the third team never responded to the call. Carefully distinguish the gunshots, the ump45 and type 89 should be our own, the position of uzi and another unknown single-shot weapon is erratic. Judging from the firing point each time, it should be two people using different weapons. From this point of view, the enemy should have increased in number"Moving wildly, you will" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As the attackers on the left wing approached from the side, the gunfire from the front began to shift to the right, and finally entered the triangular wilderness created by the overflow of the river at the far point. The wild fields are overgrown with weeds. Although the small trees are not dense and not too tall, the canopy mixed with vines greatly obstructs the view. The leader of the second group decisively ordered the leading soldiers to slow down and not to approach easily. Until the two members of the sniper team took a circuitous route to the right, they reached a relatively high point on the south side of the triangle and set up a sniper position. The team leader and communications soldiers also moved forward until they were less than 200 meters away from the triangle, and then ordered the leading soldiers to conduct an in-depth investigation. The waning moon is not bright enough, and a thin cloud slowly covers the crescent moon, making the earth's surface even darker. The leading soldier lay down on the edge of the triangle. After replacing the night vision device with a new battery, he held the gun with both hands in a standard tactical posture and slowly entered the triangle. "Hey! Stay there, sweeper, stay there~" The civet cat roared out the warning that Gao Mei had just taught him with his thirsty and hoarse voice after running. There are definitely problems with the pronunciation of Xianxuexianmao, but his hoarse voice and anxious roar cover up the flaws. The leading soldiers who had just penetrated into the triangle area did not know what was going on, so they quickly threw themselves down and looked towards the direction of the sound. Because what he heard was a warning, although he aimed his gun at it, he was more focused on observation and discrimination, and his offensive posture was not very strong. "Ta-ta-ta-ta" Uzi's long shot sounded about a hundred meters to the right. The gunfire was pointed at the direction where the warning sound had been issued. In this second, it is instantly clear whether we are the enemy or not. The leading soldier immediately adjusted his aiming direction, and the muzzle of the gun was pointed directly at the direction where Uzi fired. "Hey~" the civet cat reminded hoarsely again, then quietly sneaked towards the vanguard's position. "Damn it, keep lowkeep low~" The soldier reminded the civet cat in island English to pay attention to concealment, and quickly lowered his head and moved away. He moved about three meters laterally, avoiding the direct angle of Uzi, and reported the situation to the team leader with his head shrinking. The leader of the second team was informed of the situation, and while pressing forward cautiously, he asked the communications troops to report the situation from time to time. The sniper at a high point a few hundred meters away, with the assistance of the observer nearby, searched for suspicious targets in the triangle area bit by bit. None of the five people in the group knew that their enemy had already locked onto the communication soldier holding a satellite phone and talking non-stop through the night vision scope of the shooter's rifle (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com Let the enemy overestimate You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the dark night, the five people in the third group of SST have a clear division of labor. One assaulter enters the triangle area for reconnaissance, the team leader provides peripheral support, and the other assaulter assists the sniper in high-point control. The remaining communications troops serve as a mobile force and are also responsible for communicating with the rear. When the five people moved with extreme caution, the civet cat slowly moved to the right position and tapped the microphone twice. ¡°Da~da~¡± Two soft sounds sounded in Gao Mei and Hua Hu's headphones. Huahu, who was creeping and sneaking, glanced at the two targets about sixty meters away, and also raised his hand and tapped the microphone twice. Then, continue to crawl forward on your hands and feet to shorten the attack distance as much as possible. Gao Mei¡¯s right eye locked on the communications soldier about 110 meters away through the scope, who was communicating with the rear. Hearing the signals from the two men, he set the intercom to free speech mode, resumed holding the gun with both hands, and counted down softly: "321." At the same time as the word "1" was pronounced, the civet cat tugged on the short rope in its hand. "Ta-ta-ta" Uzi, who was tied to the roots of a small tree by grass stems, spat out bullets again. The moment the attention of the three groups of five people in sst was attracted, Gao Mei lightly pulled the trigger. At the same time, two Type 89 automatic rifles, one far away and one close, fired one after another. Gao Mei fired a 5.56mm steel-core bullet, which turned into a beam of light and blew up the communications soldier's head. The civet cat faced the motionless assaulter in front and pulled the trigger in a short burst of fire. Having confirmed the hit, he rolled and rolled without any delay, avoiding the shooting range of the three group leaders at the edge of the triangle. The shocked leaders of the third group were adjusting their muzzles to lock the civet cat's shooting position when they rushed out about ten meters from Huahu. He stood facing the two crouching figures in front of him and started to fire. The recoil of the rifle's continuous firing is almost non-existent under the suppression of Huahu's two ordinary people's calves and thick arms. A whole bunch of bullets roared out, and the impact point was accurately controlled in the area where the two men were lying in front. When the gunfire stopped, there were only two twitching corpses left in front. After successfully dealing with the two men, Huahu leaned forward and lay down next to the corpses of the three SST sniper groups. He grabbed the shooter's rifle from the opponent's hand and aimed towards the triangle with bated breath. Although the sniper abilities of the five members of the Jingzhe team vary from high to low, in general they are not bad. The tactical division of labor is more based on the characteristics of each person. For example, civet cats are trotting and fast, so they are naturally suitable for being assaulters and vanguard soldiers. Huahu has a strong physique and strong strength. In terms of being able to resist and endure, he must also be a firepower player. At this moment, with the shooter¡¯s rifle in hand, Huahu¡¯s condition is no worse than that of a professional shooter. The shooting range is consistent, and the original density position does not need to be adjusted. I unloaded the gun to familiarize myself with the trigger force, then reloaded the gun. While locking the triangle through the scope, he reported in a low voice: "The sniper position has been occupied." "Fuzzy position, seven degrees northwest. Civet cat?" Gao Mei's voice was very low, not because he was afraid of alarming the target, but to keep the gun steady. "We are looking, it must be near the west edge." The civet cat's voice was also very low. He was less than thirty meters away from the suspected area, and he was really afraid of disturbing the target. The leader of the third sst team has a much faster reaction speed than his four team members. During the short period of time when Gao Mei sniped away the communication soldiers and aimed at him, he had already moved and hidden himself with the help of vegetation cover in the triangle area. And the position selection is excellent. No matter whether it is Gao Mei outside, the civet cat closer, or the flower tiger occupying the high point, he cannot be directly targeted. ??Although this is a bit unexpected for the three Gaomei people, it is not a big problem. The communications soldier who was in charge of the group's external communications has been eliminated, and the remaining one cannot communicate the situation to the outside world at all. But one thing is that there must be enemy reinforcements coming from all directions around. When the individual communication between the two sides reaches the contact distance, the effect of the arrangement will be greatly reduced. The exposure of the civet cat's whereabouts during investigation was an accident, and it was inevitable that it would arouse the vigilance of the islanders. What we can do now is to prevent the enemy from knowing our accurate information. Especially the number of people! Rather than letting the enemy underestimate, try to make them overestimate. The muzzles of three guns from three directions simultaneously locked onto the area where the leaders of the three SST groups were hiding. He knew very well that he was in danger, but he did not change at all.?? sounded in the group channel. The moment the gunshot fired, Civet Mao and Huahu knew that the enemy had been eliminated. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When I heard the order, I already started racing against time to collect supplies from nearby corpses. Three minutes later, the three people evacuated from three directions at a distance that ensured effective communication ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Nani? Are all members of SST's third team broken?" Hideo Asano held the microphone in his hand and confirmed loudly with excitement. After the other person gave an affirmative answer, he frowned and said, "Inspect the scene immediately, and be as detailed and accurate as possible." After finishing a sentence, put down the phone without waiting for the other party to reply. He looked at the incident area on the map, and after observing it for two seconds, he placed his finger on a point on the west side, and then punched it hard twice. "All members of the third group of SST are broken?" Sekiya Hatoyama's voice was extremely hoarse. "Yes." Asano Hideo nodded, closed his eyelids to rest his sore eyes, and said in a low voice: "At 11:14, we reported that the suspected remnants of the second group were exchanging fire with the enemy in the triangle area. Contact was interrupted at 11:23, and the nearest reconnaissance battalion team 8 arrived at 11:39. ¡°In these sixteen minutes, all three groups of five people were shattered into pieces, and the enemy disappeared without a trace¡­¡± When Asano Hideo was analyzing the situation at the scene, the phone rang. Raising his hand to pick it up, he closed his eyes and listened for two seconds, then said lightly: "I know." Sekiya Hatoyama was very close and heard the report on the phone. This is the latest news from the apple orchard. The bodies of the two missing people from SST Group 2 have been found. In the ditch not far from the exchange of fire. This means that the third group was fooled. The gunfire they heard in the triangle was not the sound of the exchange of fire between the remnants of the second group and the enemy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Someone has to take the blame You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Asano was overdone with his eyes, coupled with strong heart fire, at this time, a pair of eyes were stingy and burning. After hanging up the phone, he still closed his eyes and murmured: "The initial report of the three groups mentioned that judging from the gunshots and directions near the triangle area, there were four people exchanging fire. In other words, there were at least four people who ambushed them at the scene. " Sekiya Hatoyama agrees with the judgment that there were at least four attackers. While nodding, he looked down at the area where Asano Hideo had pointed. Asano Hideo opened his eyes and wiped the tears that were leaking from the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????} Noticed the look in Sekiya Hatoyama's eyes, but did not rush to give an explanation. Minding his own business, he continued: "The three groups that came from sst this time are the most elite forces. Even if they are not wary of their own people in the darkness, they will not allow the enemy to attack them. Therefore, I judged that there was at least one person lurking in secret to carry out a sneak attack, and immediately killed the team's liaison officer "Only in this way can the three groups not even have time to send out a warning signal. " "The opponent has never accessed the combat channel, and the three groups are on guard against them." Hatoyama Sekiya added to Asano Hideo's judgment. With a hoarse voice, he analyzed: "There should be five people on the other side, an elite combat team! The four of them pretended to shoot at each other, attracting the attention of three groups. The sniper in the dark locked onto the communication soldier through observation. The sniper succeeded with one blow, confirmed the external contact of the three groups, and then started to attack at the same time with the other four people. The remaining four people in the three groups were unable to send out a warning signal. In the sudden passive situation, they were unable to make effective resistance. The only outcome is that everyone will be broken into pieces. " "Yes!" Asano Hideo confirmed Sekiya Hatoyama's inference. With eyes as red and stinging as rabbits, he looked at the map in front of him: "What I'm concerned about now is why they appeared in the stationing area of ??SST Group 2 before." "As you expected, they want to save people!" Sekiya Hatoyama replied while understanding Asano Hideo's intention of pressing the point on the map. The six teams of "sst" and "sat" did not participate in the round-up operation. Asano Hideo arranged six areas around the encirclement with relatively complex terrain. In his previous assumptions, as long as the targets in the encirclement were exposed, they would have no chance of escaping. The difference is just how much price one has to pay to capture him alive. As for the six special operations groups, their mission is to be ready to deal with the Chinese secret force that is still veiled. Now that force has appeared. It first eliminated the second group of SST during the movement, and then eliminated the third group of SST by trick. While once again demonstrating strong combat capabilities, it also revealed the purpose of trying to find a breakthrough from the lake and pond defended by the third group of SST to carry out rescue. After understanding Asano Hideo's intentions, Sekiya Hatoyama began to blame the dead SST second group in his heart. Complaining that they were greedy for credit when they found someone sneaking close, which not only cost them their lives, but also alerted the other party. If we don¡¯t alert them, the mysterious Chinese combat team may have become a turtle in the urn at this moment. So he said regretfully: "Now that their actions have been exposed, it should have been" Before Hatoyama Sekiya could finish speaking, Hideo Asano waved his hand to interrupt. He stared at the map and said confidently: "I will still choose that place, because they must have an agreement with our turtle in the jar. The Chinesewill not abandon their comrades. " "Sweep" Guan Guhaoshan stared at the map and nodded with a sinister look in his eyes. Hideo Asano calculated silently, and then called to inquire about the progress of the helicopter formation. After learning that three-quarters of the area had been searched, he ordered fifteen aircraft to be dispatched and returned to replenish fuel on standby. After putting down the phone, I went through the follow-up action plan again in my mind to make sure there were no omissions. After thinking about it, I found that there were no omissions but there were shortcomings. In addition to capturing the target, the original plan also prepared to "cause" a certain amount of "loss" to a limited extent. But for the next scheduled battlefield, to say the least, we can only lose some crops or forest resources. This is far from the original goal. ???????Should we arrange for some villagers to infiltrate at the "right" time?It¡¯s over. Even if the subsequent operation ends successfully, it is best to have a top tank. The military counterintelligence agencies and the military have contributed the most this time and suffered the greatest losses. It is best not to stir things up. By comparison, the length and size of the police system are just right. ¡°Imagine, early in the lockdown, an old woman was found dead in her home. But due to errors in the police system, such important clues were ignored. What is that if not the "culprit"? As for the subsequent repeated searches that failed to find the target, it was a mistake. ¡°After all, the search force is mixed, and it is difficult to say who is responsible. The big boss realized the subtlety, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth unconsciously. The dissatisfaction with Asano Hideo in my heart has faded a lot unconsciously. I believe that the incompetent performance and frequent mistakes in the previous period are not entirely the responsibility of this capable officer. After all, that¡¯s not a position he¡¯s good at. "Coordinated mobilization of multiple units, multiple departments, and thousands of people is not easy. It is indeed beyond the ability of a section chief." But no matter what, after spending so much manpower and material resources, things have finally entered the final stage. ¡° Moreover, judging from the current situation, the harvest is far greater than initially expected, which can be considered an acceptable result. The most important thing is that although the losses are huge, they are mainly concentrated in the military. Now most of the responsibility has been taken away by the police. Thinking of this, the smile on the big boss¡¯s face became more obvious, and he reminded seriously: ¡°The scene must be protected. This is very important.¡± "Hai!" Asano Hideo was overjoyed. He knew that the big boss agreed to his plan! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Nanoscale toxins? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! At twelve o'clock in the morning, Liu Yi, who had packed up, climbed out of the back window, alerted to the movement around him, bent down and quickly leaned against the back wall. He glanced outside to make sure there was nothing unusual, then he held the wall with one hand and jumped out of the courtyard. Carefully take care of the shoe prints left by your feet, and quickly move across the field toward the hills in the distance. In the wild areas that could have provided good cover, all the sagebrush vegetation had been cut down during the day. Although you don¡¯t have to worry about leaving footprints when stepping on dry grass stalks, you also lose your cover. At this time, there is no need for a helicopter to conduct reconnaissance from the air. As long as a car approaches and the light hits a little, Liu Yi's figure will be exposed. ????????????? In fact, it¡¯s not just this wild land. Most of Liu Yi¡¯s next route is either bare wild land or vegetable fields. Although the dragnet searches by the islanders have passed, a second wave should not be organized in a short time. But there are so many things that should be done, who dares to take this for granted. Just because he was worried about something unexpected happening, Liu Yi delayed his action until the early morning. At this time, the hound will make noise near the encirclement in the northeast. If everything goes well, the islanders¡¯ attention will be completely attracted due to misjudgment. Liu Yi within the encirclement can quickly penetrate without interference, and finally find an opportunity to escape from the cracks opened by the hounds. Both Liu Yi and Gao Mei are very confident in hunting dogs. If you are not worried that he will miss, you are worried that the islanders will react slowly. If the hound has made some noise, the search operation in the encirclement will continue. If you accidentally bump into Liu Yi who is intersecting, or are bumped into by Liu Yi, things will be difficult. What are you afraid of? Liu Yi just walked through the wilderness, and the sound of car engines behind him could be heard faintly. The first thing he did was lie down on the spot, between two rows of lettuce. Just as he was about to observe the situation, a scattered light passed over Liu Yi's head. The light is yellowish and is emitted by halogen car lights. Liu Yi only dared to raise his head after lying with his head buried for two seconds. The light did not sweep back after it passed by. Follow the gap between the two lettuces and look in the direction of the engine. I can¡¯t see the color or model of the car, I¡¯m just sure it¡¯s a sedan. The light from the car lights swept over Liu Yi's head before, which was caused by the car turning when it drove out of the village. When Liu Yi looked up, the car was slowing down and finally stopped on the path between three independent courtyards on the edge of the village. As the car lights went out and the engine turned off, three figures could be vaguely seen getting out of the car. It looked like he was running towards the yard where Liu Yi had hidden before. This situation made Liu Yi very suspicious. ¡°If the people from the island nation discovered that there was a problem with that yard, they wouldn¡¯t just send out three people. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s only right to organize hundreds or even thousands of people to surround the house completely. How can you drive and park directly on the side of the yard so generously? But if it¡¯s the family of the old woman who died, they get the news and come back for the funeral. There should be big and small, male and female. The three figures who just entered, judging from the feeling, should all be men in their prime. ¡°This son is on the younger side and his grandson is on the older side. What is his identity? Just when Liu Yi couldn't make a judgment, the light in the living room came out of the back window of the house. Then, the small windows in the bathroom and kitchen on both sides also lit up. I would like to go back and observe to determine the identities of the three people. But as soon as the idea came up, Liu Yi suppressed it. Now it¡¯s time to seize the time and cross to the northeast as planned. That¡¯s the business. There¡¯s no room for delay. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Liu Yi got up and continued walking northeast, two black Toyota SUVs parked in front of the city police station gate one behind the other. A middle-aged police officer sitting in the guard room of the police station turned his head and looked out the window when he heard the sound of brakes. I saw four capable men in shirts and trousers getting out of two cars respectively and walking quickly towards the police station gate. When the middle-aged police officer saw the other party¡¯s appearance, he knew he was not just waiting around. He stood up and walked outside. Before he could ask, the guy who was walking at the front of the four took out his ID card, unfolded it with one hand, and threw it directly in front of him. A letterhead consisting of four capital letters "ciro" (Cabinet Intelligence Investigation Office) appeared in front of the middle-aged police officer.After a while, he looked at the police chief and lowered his voice: "As you know, our manpower is extremely tight right now. Therefore, we hope that the criminal police who will be at the scene this afternoon and the two forensic doctors who are out in the field can help us transport the body back. ¡°And¡­ we have to take all the case files with us. You cannot leave any backup here. " "This" The police chief showed a confused look on his face. He can cooperate with anything else, but the case file cannot be given to others easily. Even if the other party comes from the internal adjustment room. ¡°After all, they were messing around, and whether they were right or wrong had nothing to do with the police department. But if you take away the files, it will be difficult to tell who is responsible if something goes wrong in the future. Kurosawa understood what the director was worried about. He leaned forward and lowered his voice. He said in a volume that only two people could hear clearly: "There must be something wrong with the body, and there must be enough evidence at the scene. Although it is normal that your department cannot detect the problem due to equipment accuracy issues. "However, ifyour subordinates, or you, detect an abnormality through some clues, and invite us to assist in the investigation. if that is the case¡­¡­" "That will be very beneficial to the future!" The police chief added the second half of the sentence silently in his heart. He was moved, but he was cautious and did not nod immediately. Kurosawa saw the rising ambition mixed with hesitation and caution in the other party's eyes. He added a little more fire and said: "Don't worry, the criminal police and two forensic doctors who are on duty will assist us in our work and will give you a detailed report." "In this case" The police chief was determined, and his eyes unconsciously looked at the landline sitting in front of him. After a few seconds of hesitation, the desire for meritorious service and promotion gradually overcame caution and worry. Reaching out to pick up the phone, he dialed the internal number of the morgue (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Gunfire breaks out You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Da~" A crisp sound sounded near the hound's right foot. The next moment, something that hit the rocks on the ground at high speed bounced off and splashed on the side of his thigh, causing pain to the skin and flesh. Although the muscles were throbbing with pain, the hound did not dare to hesitate at all. Supported by one hand, he stood up from the prone state in an instant. He lowered his head to his waist and jumped forward with two legs. He exerted force on his waist and legs at the same time, leaping forward in a low posture and turning sideways. "Pfft~" The blades of grass splashed, and the hollow-core tranquilizer bomb with a slight whistle almost brushed the hound's shoulder and burrowed into the weeds. ¡°Bang~bang~bang~¡± Three illumination bombs were launched one after another, and the slope that was originally in darkness suddenly became like daylight. The hound, who had used the short slope to temporarily block the sight behind him, touched the side of his thigh to make sure that the previous ricochet was just an impact and did not penetrate the flesh. He felt relieved. Take a deep breath, shake off your steps, and sprint forward at full speed. "My sister-in-law is tall!" ¡°My sister-in-law Gao Zaisi¡± "Curry Ou" There were shouts and shouts behind him, and several figures rushed towards him from both sides in front. The hound gritted its teeth and rushed forward for nearly thirty meters at full speed. He saw figures on the left and right approaching, and a light in front of him suddenly hit his eyes. The hound's attention was instantly attracted. As he looked over, the light flashed twice quickly. Not an enemy! The hound made a quick judgment and threw himself to the ground without hesitation. He closed his eyes and opened his mouth, covering his ears with both hands. The islanders who were outflanking from the right first noticed that the target was lying down. For a moment, they thought the target had stumbled, and they immediately yelled excitedly. Immediately afterwards, the figures chasing from the left and behind also roared. Each one put more force on their feet and rushed towards the hound like crazy. While running, doubts arose in the mind of a second lieutenant. If the target accidentally fell down, it would be impossible for him not to stand up after a few seconds. Could it be that your physical energy is exhausted? Not quite! Subconsciously, I opened my field of vision and observed, only to see faint black spots falling in the night sky. My scalp went numb, and the moment I fell down, I shouted: "Dry it! Saidu~" The second lieutenant¡¯s sudden shrill shout caused everyone¡¯s movements to come to a brief standstill subconsciously. At this point in time, the two black spots that landed before the second lieutenant discovered the abnormality exploded. The bright white light suddenly burst out, overwhelming the flares in the air, and was accompanied by a violent explosion. "Ah~" "Seydoux! Seydoux" ¡°Bang~bang~¡± There were two more explosions, and the explosive bombs thrown by Huahu and Civet Mao for the second time knocked down several people further away, one from far and one from near. As four shock bombs exploded in the crowd, howls, exclamations, and roars came one after another. People near the explosion site were blinded to tears, their ears were ringing, their heads were spinning, and people in the distance couldn't figure out for a while whether it was a shock bomb thrown by the target or someone from the outside. At the moment of confusion, the hound got up and continued to rush forward. Just as he was about to run out of the effective range of the aerial flare, the sniper following behind him knelt down and held the gun at a distance of 80 meters. Just after locking the hound's butt and preparing to fire a sure shot, the sound of a small-caliber rifle bullet sounded in the air. The noisy ambient sound almost drowned out the sound of gunfire. Only the observer noticed that the sniper's body fell softly in a holding position. Subconsciously, he reached out to help him. Under the trembling light of the flares in the air, the sniper's forehead was dazzling red. The observer let out a scream and let go of his hand as if he was electrocuted. "Give it to Kexiu! Give it to Kexiu~" After regaining consciousness, the observer lay on the ground and yelled desperately. Some people around were attracted by his shouts, while others thought he was referring to the blast bomb that had just exploded. The pursuers behind were still confused, and the people who arrived from the two wings had already locked onto the hound's fleeing back. Suddenly, amid the shouts of the captains of each unit, the dozen or twenty people who caught up with the two wings began to chase madly. "Da da da¡­¡­" ¡°Da da¡­ da¡­ da da da¡­¡± Huahu and Civet Cat, who were approaching to respond, opened fire almost at the same time, firing down rapidly. Within three to five seconds, half of the pursuers on both wings were hit one after another and fell down. The rest reacted quickly and fell down in time to avoid the fatal bullets, but they did not dare to lift their heads at all.Under the joint efforts of ?, the sound of gunshots became obviously sparse. At the same time, the shooting accuracy of the gun fire began to improve significantly. Gao Mei changed his shooting position twice. After knocking down the two officers, the surroundings were already filled with bomb impact points that kept exploding. The people were so pressed that they could only lower their heads and retreat slowly. At this moment, Huahu finally rushed to the blocking point, picked up the Type 89, took off the marksman rifle and lay down on his back. The slowly falling flares in the sky provided him with a good shooting field of view. No night vision sight is needed, aiming can be completed with the naked eye at a distance of more than 700 meters. Take a deep breath, hold your breath, lock on a target and pull the trigger. The violent beating of his heart after running wildly caused the muzzle of his gun to tremble slightly at the moment of firing. This slight error, when measured more than 700 meters away, is an error of nearly 30 centimeters. Huahu was originally aiming at a guy who looked like an officer, but the muzzle jumped and the warhead passed over the target's left shoulder and penetrated into the calf of a big-headed soldier behind him. The big-headed soldier's tibia met the impact of the steel-core bullet head-on, and was as weak as a cork stick and broke directly into two pieces. The man fell to the ground, and a shrill roar instantly resounded through the night sky. For a veteran like Hua Hu, there would be no mental fluctuation if a bullet misses. After taking a breath, he locked the target and pulled the trigger again. The sound of firing sounded, and the island officer who was looking back at the wounded soldiers behind him saw blood spurting out from his chest. He fell to the ground without saying a word. ¡°Pah¡­pah¡­pah¡­pah¡­pah¡­¡± Huahu kept steady and fired one after another. The figures who were aiming and shooting under the flares were knocked down one by one, either dead or injured (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Islanders who no longer have the courage of their ancestors You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Huahu fired continuously and fired two magazines, which attracted a lot of firepower from the islanders. Gao Mei took the opportunity to decisively withdraw and retreat quickly. Although the warhead fired by the Type 89 automatic rifle can reach a distance of more than 700 meters, it has lost its shooting accuracy. ???????????? And it¡¯s nighttime, and the ones using the guns are a bunch of newbies on the battlefield. Although the people of the island country locked the shooting position of Huahu, the crackling and playing was extremely lively. But in fact, the countermeasure effect is very limited, and the threat of killing depends entirely on luck. ¡° Seeing Gao Mei making a small circle, bending over and running like a snake, retreating quickly, Huahu frequently changed shooting positions in a small area, in order to attract the main energy of the islanders. The direction of the attack also changed from blocking the enemy from the front to a figure trying to outflank him in the darkness. Seeing that the battle plan of attracting two wings from the front to outflank was seen through, the mountain troop leader who temporarily assumed the battlefield command immediately reported the situation to Asano Hideo. An extremely excited Hideo Asano shouted into the phone: "Catch them, bite them, air reinforcements will be here soon!" Yizuo put down the walkie-talkie, stood up regardless of the danger, and shouted with all his strength: "Warriors all attack!" After yelling, Yizuo was shocked to find that the scene was very different from what he expected. The vast majority of people were lying on the ground in a wretched state. The few who stood up to respond looked left and right without moving forward. He sighed in his heart, his expression became more and more grim, he looked around and shouted angrily: "Are you cowards? Have you forgotten your declaration as a soldier? Do you want to be a shame in the eyes of others? ¡°Call after me¡­onboard~¡± "Onboard~" Several voices responded with uncontrollable voices. "Onboard~" Izuku yelled again after using all his strength. "Onboard~" has a lot more sounds in response, and the tone is a little higher. "Onboard!" Yizuo let out the loudest roar in his life. ¡°Onboard!~¡± More responses rang out from the surroundings, and even many police officers nestled in the back shouted out. The sound waves formed by the shouts are quite earth-shaking. However, among the endless echoes, there was also a light that seemed to be coming in. As Yuan took you to the trigger, the blood flower of the left shoulder was shot, and the person fell down. The people of the island country had just cheered up and their morale suddenly dropped. Almost everyone looked at the place where Isa had fallen. A few seconds later, Ichisa, who suffered a penetrating wound on his shoulder from a steel core bullet, staggered up. Kneeling on the ground with one knee, pointing his right hand in the direction of progress, shaking his body and shouting: "Officers take the lead, warriors give me the pottery machine" The bravery shown by Yizuo finally aroused the bloody spirit of the islanders. With a few brave officers and a dozen brave guys taking the lead and roaring, they launched a charge, and more people joined them. In the blink of an eye, with all kinds of howls, nearly two hundred islanders formed a skirmish line and rushed madly towards Huahu's shooting position. Behind and on both sides of these two hundred people, there are more pairs of figures following quickly, or they are divided into two wings, trying to outflank both wings at a large distance. Huahu shot down three of them in a row. He replaced the magazine and locked the target and was about to fire again. Gao Mei, who had already retreated closer, shouted: "Stop fighting, let's go!" Huahu slightly adjusted the muzzle of his gun, and shot a lieutenant who was rushing at the front. He turned around with the gun and crouched down to evacuate. Gao Mei turned around to confirm the direction of the attack of the islanders, quickly set up a trap with two shock bombs, knelt down with a gun and knocked down two people in a row, then turned around and followed Hua Hu's footsteps. Hua Hu rushed out about thirty meters in one breath, turned around and steadily aimed and fired. When Gao Mei passed him to occupy the rear shooting position and fired, he turned around and continued to withdraw. The two men shot alternately, and when they retreated about three hundred meters, the islanders, who were charging at full speed, had already rushed to Zhihuahu's initial sniper position. The sound of the helicopter engine behind them quickly approached, which inspired the islanders who had witnessed the decline in physical strength and morale of the people around them one after another to cheer up again. Several officers took the lead in shouting and charging. There was a "bang" sound, and the two concussion bombs set by Gao Mei exploded almost at the same time. The unlucky ones who were too close to the explosion point fell down screaming in shock. When the attention of the people in the distance was briefly attracted, the civet cat and the hound who had sneaked back opened fire at the same time. ¡°Da da¡­ da¡­ da da¡­¡± The dense and precise short point shot at first, there are.It is completely incomparable to the four Gaomei players in front. In less than fifteen minutes, the distance between the front and rear was close to two kilometers. If there were not three UH-1Js providing guidance through night vision radar, the large group of panting island country soldiers would have lost their pursuit direction. The pursuit failed, although Asano Hideo was angry, it was not as expected. He knew very well that with a group of ordinary soldiers who had little actual combat experience and even had a fear of war after seeing blood, it would be difficult to pose a threat to the elite group of Chinese people who had experienced hundreds of battles unless they were heavily surrounded. What he wants is just to bite and consume the group's physical strength. The real killer move is the three elite groups of sat and the remaining group of people from sst. Through the pursuit trajectory fed back by uh-1j, Asano Hideo quickly drew the most likely evacuation directions for the two Chinese people. Then, helicopters were arranged to send the four teams that were used as killer moves to wait and wait. At the same time, Liu Yi, who had made a smooth journey, finally arrived at the edge of the encirclement. As planned, the three encirclement circles originally located in this area have disappeared. The hound guy was wearing the military uniform of the islanders before and quietly passed through the sparse third encirclement. After comparing various aspects on the map, we selected a wild area with a relatively complex terrain and crawled bit by bit into the middle of the second encirclement. The attention of the islanders is basically focused on the inner direction of the encirclement. Especially the middle line of defense is densely packed with people, and they are all surrounded by their own people. By the middle of the night, everyone¡¯s nerves had already relaxed. The hound lay like a ghost among the enemies. After observing the positions of the personnel around him, he took off his island country combat uniform obscenely. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Accidents are everywhere on the battlefield You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wearing under the hound combat uniform is a suit of clothing that the special situation personnel found with great effort in the evening. The color and style are very similar to the one Liu Yi "picked up". Everything was ready, and the hound climbed steadily to the appointed time. Then, he turned around and crawled towards the outer circle. This time he made a bigger move, and as expected, he only crawled a few meters away before eliciting a loud roar The hounds, which had been prepared for a long time, burst into action in an instant. While running wildly, they fired submachine guns and pistols one after another, killing the unlucky ones around them with precision and speed. Half of the wild dogs rushed out of the encirclement. By the time the islanders woke up from the chaos and shock, he had already broken through the third encirclement and rushed into the darkness. In this case, the islanders naturally thought that he was Liu Yi who had sneaked out from the encirclement. Therefore, we decisively gave up the siege and mobilized surrounding forces to pursue the pursuit together When Liu Yi arrived at the spot where the hounds ran wildly, most of the injured had already been taken away by helicopters. The corpses were gathered together and being bagged. Not far away, five or six lightly wounded people who had bandaged their wounds were sitting in a heap in frustration with no one talking. There were fifty or sixty police officers divided into three groups, using flashlights to search for bullet casings. Although there are many people, they are not vigilant. After all, in the eyes of the islanders, the besieged guys have already escaped, and their current task is just to finish the work. The three teams of people holding flashlights to collect bullet casings were a bit in the way, so Liu Yi made a circle from the side to get around them far away. ? Continuing forward, the vegetable fields and wild fields we passed were equally unquiet. At this moment, the encirclement has been completely lifted. The main soldiers of the Self-Defense Force, organized into battalions and companies, went to various coordinate points to pursue and intercept them in accordance with the order. All police officers who cooperated with the operation were dispatched to this area. Their tasks were to rescue the wounded, recover the bodies, and clean up the traces of the battle. To prevent the bullet casings from being left behind and being replaced by criminals with primers and warheads and flowing into the black market. Liu Yi hid his body in the darkness and sneaked forward for a while. When he was approaching the crash point of oh-1, he turned northeast and went straight to the scheduled rendezvous point. Meeting up with Gao Mei and the other four was just the most ideal result in the plan. Before the operation started, no one could guarantee whether the four Gao Mei people could escape their pursuers. Once they fail to do so, the four people will launch a second evacuation plan. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, left first with the response staff after arriving at the meeting point. There is another situation where the four of Gao Mei temporarily get rid of their pursuers and successfully reach the rendezvous point. But while waiting for Liu Yi, the islanders caught up first. Then, they will leave first with the reception staff. Liu Yi, who arrived later, had no choice but to run away on his feet. Although it sounds a bit miserable, it is better than being trapped in a circle. Under the cover of night, Liu Yi did not dare to delay at all. "Parting ways" with the busy islanders, heading in the right direction at full speed to the meeting point three kilometers away. When Liu Yi was running wildly in the vegetable field, the four of Gao Mei were also running towards the meeting point. They evacuated in a straight line for a while, using the terrain to temporarily avoid the UH-1J night vision radar, and turned right at full speed with the help of the cover of the vegetable field irrigation canal. In their original inertial direction, there is a low-lying and undulating hilly area, with a large number of insignificant trees and shrubs scattered throughout. Although night vision radar has a long effective range, its penetration is very weak. In addition, there are many wild rabbits and wild deer in the small hills that interfere with the thermal radiation signals. It is a good place to block infrared night vision reconnaissance and ambush raids. When the three UH-1Js followed near the canal, they were worried about being ambushed, so they focused all their attention on the terrain ahead and had no intention of observing the two wings. This bought the four members of Gaomei valuable time. Hideo Asano knows the terrain surrounding the battle area very well. After preliminary confirmation of the evacuation direction of the four members of Gaomei, the SST team at hand was immediately deployed to that area. It¡¯s just that although the SST team has a helicopter for transfer, the speed is still a little behind. When we arrived, three UH-1Js had been hovering around a small area for nearly three minutes. A large number of pursuit troops also arrived simultaneously under the guidance of the helicopter crew. A wide-ranging search operation began immediately. It¡¯s not necessary to pinch the edges or cornersThey have a chuuni two temperament, which can be seen from their frequently passionate comics. After what the second lieutenant said, the twelve subordinates all believed that they must not follow the orders to do the soy sauce work. So, a group of people put their mission behind and followed the second lieutenant to the rear of the fighting area, preparing to cut off the Chinese people's retreat. The second lieutenant knew that the four targets were retreating while fighting, so when determining the insertion position, he made sufficient reserves based on the traveling speed of himself and his men. But he seriously underestimated the speed of Gao Mei's four men, so that before he and his men reached the place, the pursuit process had already passed the blocking and participation point he set. The new war situation report has not been released yet, so the second lieutenant could only let his men who were almost exhausted to rest on the spot. Wait for new and accurate information to be received before re-defining the blocking position. Just as they were resting, Gao Mei and the other four had already left the ditch and stepped on the dirt road in the fields, rushing towards the meeting point at full speed. What a coincidence, the two teams encountered each other without any warning. When the second lieutenant was looking at the map, the light emitted from his tactical flashlight was discovered by the civet cat acting as the vanguard. The sentries on the outer perimeter of Team Fifteen also used night vision goggles to detect the heat radiation signals emitted by the civet cats and tigers as they ran. Although the islanders' pursuit and interception took a lot of action, the overall organization work was very good. And there is a strict order that, except for special forces, units of less than seven people are prohibited from acting alone. The second lieutenant learned from the sentry that there were two men with weapons running wildly in the fields in the distance. Without any hesitation, he immediately ordered his team to charge and surround them. At the same time, Huahu roughly confirmed the number of enemies in the front through the night vision scope of the shooter's rifle. And judged from the enemy's tactical actions that it was just an ordinary armed force. In Gao Mei¡¯s judgment, the other party has probably reported the situation through wireless communication when it discovered our side. Nowadays, avoiding a fight in a roundabout way is equivalent to having an extra tail, so it is better to avoid it than to fight quickly. ¡°Moreover, four people have been fighting until now, and the ammunition consumption is extremely high. The thirteen people who appeared on the opposite side were the "logistics supplies" delivered to the door. So, a small-scale head-on encounter immediately started (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com It's time to decide the winner You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The gap in combat literacy, especially battlefield experience, cannot be filled by blood warriors. Seeing that four of the thirteen enemies were supporting them with firepower, the remaining nine opened a skirmish line and rushed over. Gao Mei and Hua Hu searched for sniper positions separately, taking advantage of the range of the two shooter rifles to take roll call at a slow pace. The hounds and civet cats took the opportunity to flank. The second lieutenant led eight of his men to launch a skirmish line, put aside all distracting thoughts, and began a low-profile charge. After rushing out for more than a hundred meters, the fire support behind them started to misfire one after another. After being distracted for a moment, Gao Mei pulled the trigger. The second lieutenant was shot in the chest and abdomen and fell on his back. When the remaining eight leading soldiers of the island country were in panic due to the death of the second lieutenant and the disappearance of the fire cover, the hounds and civet cats took a roundabout way and returned to their positions. Fired simultaneously from left to right at a distance of about fifty meters. Five minutes later, four helicopters entered the sky above the firefight area. "The helicopter's night vision radar only captured thirteen bodies that were still warm. Apart from this, there are no moving targets within the monitorable range on the ground. After receiving the report, Asano Hideo looked extremely calm. A team of thirteen people will never be able to stop the Chinese. This was completely within his expectation. He will only feel lucky that there is such a team that does not act according to orders. If it weren¡¯t for this short encounter, it would have taken a lot of time to determine the whereabouts of China¡¯s elite group. Even if it is found, it is likely to be lost forever. Although the whereabouts of the Chinese elite group are still lost, it can be deduced that they are in three directions: north, northwest and west. ?The north is the urban area. If it is normal, it is possible for Chinese people to sneak in after disguising themselves. It is nighttime now, and Chinese people know very well that there are roadblocks and temporary inspections on all arteries and intersections. Under such circumstances, rushing into a civilian-dense area is simply asking for trouble. The industrial zone is on the west side. In addition to the complete public surveillance network, each large and small factory also has its own security surveillance. Once inside, no matter how powerful the Chinese elite team is, it will be difficult to avoid all the electronic eyes. Unless they want to fight a positional battle with the pursuers in the factory area, they will definitely not choose to go in that direction. The only thing left is the northwest direction. In that direction, there is a long and narrow winding hilly landform. After crossing it, you will see the vast Lake Biwa. Although the space for maneuvering is limited, it is undoubtedly the best and almost the only option. With his eyes fixed on the map, Asano Hideo's face was full of sternness after confirming again that nothing was missing. He slapped his hand in the forest on the northwest side of Lake Bipa and murmured to himself: "Then, let us decide the winner here" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Liu Yi rushed to the meeting point at the appointed time, but did not see the four Gao Mei people. After waiting for five minutes, there was still no one. I knew that Gao Mei and the others must be in trouble, but they didn¡¯t know what the trouble was or where the four of them were at this time. With no choice but to rush to the evacuation point alone. And hope to get some useful information from the response staff. The meeting point is not far from the connection point, the straight-line distance is less than two kilometers. This area is now close to the previous mission point, and Liu Yi has a high degree of mastery of the terrain. After determining the direction, we quickly arrived at the outskirts of the evacuation point. The reason why we didn¡¯t go directly was because there were at least forty cars of various sizes parked in the evacuation area. Some of them are residents who cannot return home after going out, and some are children who work in other places or nearby. When they learned that their homes were blocked, they rushed back to be with their parents and family out of worry. The rest are the media reporters who came from all over the country after learning about the situation through various channels. After these people arrived at the outside of the blockade area, they were intercepted by blocking positions in all directions. Some were persuaded to return or provided with accommodation nearby, while others were dispersed to more than 20 temporary waiting areas in the surrounding area. All vehicles can leave for the return journey, or they can stay at designated resettlement hotels at their own expense, waiting for the blockade to be lifted. Our seven comrades were divided into three groups. Two groups used the information of relatives of residents in the blockade area, and one group was an interviewer from a newspaper. &Is there anything you need help? " "Ineed to make it easier." Saki bowed and replied in an embarrassed tone. ¡°Oh, wait a moment.¡± The police officer heard this and made a waiting gesture, then pressed the call button on the walkie-talkie to notify a female police officer who was resting in the service car to come out and accompany him. The space inside the car is cramped, and the people inside are not able to rest well. The child cried non-stop and was woken up one after another. Seeing someone who seemed to be going for convenience, two women got out of the car and asked to go with them. This was good news, as more than a dozen men and women got off the bus one after another, all expressing that they needed some convenience. The police department responsible for order in the parking area noticed the situation and arranged for two female police officers to take the women who needed convenience to the west where the vegetation is lush. Men were more convenient. Under the leadership of two male police officers, they walked downwind for a while and "fertilized" the farmland directly. For a time, the originally quiet parking area gradually came alive. People who did not go to the convenience got out of the car to exercise. Some gathered to chat, while others approached the police officers to inquire about the situation. The photographer and the driver in the interview car saw someone in another interview car not far away getting out and running this way. After looking at each other, the photographer got out of the car and greeted him. When the two parties came together to exchange information, the driver got out of the driver's seat and walked around the interview vehicle. He checked the air volume of the four tires, then stood at the open side door and took out a cigarette lighter. While puffing out the mist, he once again made sure that no one around him was paying attention. He put his left hand behind his back and made a vague gesture. Liu Yi saw the gesture and did not dare to delay for a moment. He immediately rolled out from under the car, climbed up, ran into the car quickly with his hands on the back door footrest, quickly moved to the back seat where the interview equipment was stacked, and lay down on the floor (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel .com Return to Lake Biwa You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The crowd returned in a hurry. Under the low-pitched urging of the police, people who got out of the car to exercise also returned to the car one after another. The young couple in Mazda also coaxed their children well The parking area, which had been lively for a while, fell into silence again. In the interview car at this time, Liu Yi was lying on the floor of the back seat, communicating with the rear operations commander through a satellite phone. ¡°No one knows the situation of Gao Mei¡¯s four people now, and the operational command side can only wait for peripheral intelligence. And make analysis and speculation through intelligence. During the period when the relevant information had not been compiled, Liu Yi took the time to understand the comprehensive information. All rescued special cases have returned home safely. The USB disks and CDs obtained from the vault were made into ISO image files and sent back to China. The relevant departments are organizing manpower to crack them. In addition, Liu Yi finally knew how much manpower and material resources the islanders had mobilized to catch him. Not to mention anything else, the regular army with a total of more than 3,000 people and several combat teams drawn from the two special forces showed how determined they were. ¡°I just got a general understanding of what happened when he was running around in the mountains and fields. All aspects of peripheral intelligence were gradually gathered into the hands of the action commander. Although there is no core content, after comprehensive analysis, it is easy to conclude that the key search and defense areas of the islanders are shifting to the northwest. It was at this time that Gaomei finally took the time to report the situation and subsequent evacuation ideas to the rear. Liu Yi felt a little relieved knowing that the four of them had temporarily escaped from the pursuers. When the operations command team mobilized manpower to coordinate the evacuation of the four Gaomei people based on the actual situation, the interview team received a call from the newspaper editor-in-chief. Notified them that the interview mission was cancelled, and the three of them immediately withdrew. This situation of media reporters being recalled by their respective units has been happening in various parking areas. Although the police officer in charge of this area was not surprised, when he received the request from the three people to leave, he still went to the peak to verify the situation. Shangfeng contacted the newspaper office where the three people worked and confirmed the situation, and then gave the release permission. In this way, the interview car successfully drove out of the parking area and embarked on the return journey. Liu Yi finally got up from the floor of the back seat, put on the clothes, pants and shoes specially prepared for him, sat in the back seat and ate and drank something, then closed his eyes and took the time to rest. After not wanting to vomit for two minutes, I vaguely noticed a faint tremor in the air, coming from the northwest. The female Teqing, whose pseudonym is Sha Ji, noticed that Liu Yi suddenly straightened her waist and asked quickly: "What's wrong?" "There's gunfire!" Liu Yi looked serious. The three members of the interview team paused for a while after hearing this, but did not hear any sound. The driver simply parked the car on the side of the road and turned off the engine. The three of them held their breath for a few seconds again, and the photographer said in confusion: "No, you heard wrong." Liu Yi closed his eyes and focused all his attention on his hearing. Hearing the photographer¡¯s question, he frowned slightly and said, ¡°Twin heavy machine guns, heading north-northwest.¡± "Twin heavy machine guns?" The driver's eyes were full of questions. "It was carried on the island's armed helicopter." Liu Yi explained simply. "Is it still available now?" Sha Ji's hearing is very outstanding, and it was precisely because of this innate advantage that he was selected by the special intelligence department. When Liu Yi warned, she vaguely felt an extremely slight vibration in the air. But it¡¯s very short-lived, and then it¡¯s gone. "No, only the burst just now should not exceed thirty rounds of bullets." Liu Yi expressed his judgment. Thirty rounds of bullets sounds like a lot, but if a twin heavy machine gun fires, the two barrels fire alternately, and it only takes two blinks of an eye to shoot. The photographer knew that Saki had excellent hearing, noticed her expression, and knew that there must have been an abnormal noise before. He guessed: "Maybe the islanders discovered a suspicious target, or they encountered a blind spot in the aerial search. So, let¡¯s test it out with a shot. " "No." Liu Yi shook his head and gave a very definite answer: "It was the head teacher and the others who were exposed." "No way, if it was exposed, why would he be shot so many times?" Saki objected. "Because it's straightforwardAfter the interrogating police officer checked the documents, he ignored Saki's questions one after another and concentrated on verifying the identities of the three people through the walkie-talkie. When the three people left the parking area, their identities and direction of action were already confirmed. Although under normal circumstances, the interview vehicle should return from the Meishin Expressway. But in the opinion of the police, on the way back, they learned through some channel that there were frequent police mobilizations on this side of Lake Biwa, so they deliberately made a small circle to go around. Although this action is annoying, there is nothing suspicious about it. Journalists are always annoying. Since there is no problem with the car and the people, the intercepting police officer naturally has no patience to continue to be entangled. The three people are strictly warned that for the next trip, they can drive east along National Highway 1 and return, or they can turn south and take the Meishin Expressway to return, but they must not turn north. Don¡¯t try to go around in circles and back again. If they do not listen to dissuasion, once discovered, the police will impose the severest punishment on the three persons and their affiliated newspapers in accordance with the National Security Act. When Saki heard this, her face was full of resentment, but she was afraid of the national security law and did not dare to say or ask any more questions, so she could only return to the car unwillingly. Watching the interview vehicle start to drive away, the police officer at the intersection secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he regained his energy and raised the sign for parking and inspection at the approaching car lights in the distance. What the police didn¡¯t know was that the interview vehicle that they had managed to get away with stopped parked on the side of the road not far away. Liu Yi used straps to hang himself on the hidden buckle of the chassis, and climbed out from under the car after it stopped. Got back in the car, followed the interview car for a while, and got off after passing a small bridge. Quickly rushed down the roadbed, and after a few breaths, disappeared into the dark night (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Race against time You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hai~ Please rest assured, all thirteen people in the station are in combat status." The director of the hydrological station, who has military experience, straightened his back and solemnly assured. After ending the call, he turned around and scanned the faces of the twelve staff members behind him one by one. He said with a serious expression: "Dear colleagues, Chinese intelligence personnel are likely to sneak into the Bipa Lake area again. Our mission is to remain vigilant at all times and be ready to respond to calls and cooperate with encirclement and suppression operations. " "Hai~" Twelve Gao¡¯an hydrological station staff members, fat and thin, of different ages, cheered in unison. Liu Yi, who was lurking outside the window, saw the people in the house dispersed, put away the sound pickup device attached to the glass and quietly retreated. From the blind corner of the surveillance camera, he climbed out of the hydrological station¡¯s outer wall, hid in the shadows, pressed the call button and asked, ¡°How are you doing?¡± "No problem, we will be there soon." The leader of the field team seven who cooperated with Liu Yi's actions responded. In less than two minutes, a Toyota SUV drove along Huandi Road. Driving directly past Liu Yi's hiding place, Liu Yi's earphones sounded the instructions of the leader of the seventh group: "Once we make an oversight, we must act decisively." "Don't worry." Liu Yi pressed the call button to reply. The Toyota Cross-country quickly stopped outside the hydrological station gate, honked twice briefly, and soon two people ran out of the main building. After asking a few questions through the gate, he checked the IDs of the three people in the car, then opened the door and let the car go into the hospital. "Everythingallallall" There was a faint sound of a series of large-caliber machine gun fires in the air. Although the sound was extremely low, it was different from the previous time when I just felt vibrations. This time, it¡¯s a real voice. Liu Yi turned his head and looked to the southwest. Except for the hazy lake waves, all he could see was darkness. Although he couldn't see anything, Liu Yi knew that in the mountains and forests on the other side of the lake, the four Gao Mei people were struggling with their pursuers. In the lobby on the first floor of the main building of the hydrological station, the leader of the seventh group took the registration book handed to him by his assistant. Glancing at the registered information above, he asked in a deep voice: "Thirteen people, two ships?" "Hai!" The station manager of the hydrological station puffed up his chest and replied in a loud voice: "All members of the hydrological station in the southern section of Pipa Lake are on duty. The ships are in good condition and can cooperate with the police at any time." ¡°Where are the diving equipment?¡± The leader of the seventh group frowned slightly. ¡°The diving equipment lost yesterday has been recovered from a culvert three kilometers away. After the information was collected by the police, it is now stored in a precision instrument warehouse, and I personally hold the key. "The director of the hydrological station replied loudly. "Very good!" The leader of the seventh group closed the registration book in his hand and ordered: "Now, please gather all personnel, I have an important notice to convey." "Hai!" Although the hydrological station was a little confused, he still responded loudly and called all his subordinates to gather. Soon, all thirteen people from the hydrological station, including the station manager, lined up in the lobby. The leader of the seventh team stood in front of the team and said with a serious face: "Everyone, there is sufficient evidence to show that Chinese spies have invaded our communication system. In other words, there are people inside us who are cooperating with them! " The words came out and instantly attracted the attention of everyone at the hydrological station. In fact, they have always been wondering why they made such a big noise but never caught the Chinese spies. Now the doubts in my heart finally have a reasonable explanation. With this beginning, everyone understands that the following words of this guy who is unknown but must be very powerful must be very important. Therefore, all the attention was focused on the seven group leaders, waiting with bated breath for the follow-up. Taking advantage of this opportunity, two members of Group 7 walked from the main entrance of the lobby to both sides. One of them looked at the floor guide map at the entrance of the stairs, while the other avoided everyone's eyes and took out a pen from his trouser pocket. ¡°Some time ago, colleagues from the Cabinet Investigation Office made calls to all cooperating units in the four regions. The contents of the phone calls are roughly the same, but there are some slight differences. Through these differences, we locked the key suspected area in the southern lake area" When the leader of the seventh group said this, he stopped talking, kept a serious expression, and secretly held his breath. His eyes swept over the faces of the thirteen people in front of him one by one, as ifFinally, one person rescued the still unconscious colleague, another made an emergency call, and the other made an emergency report to the police department. By the time the situation was reported back to Hideo Asano, the hydrological station had discovered that the diving equipment had been lost again. In Asano Hideo's "design", he originally wanted to complete the arrest of China's elite group on the shores of Lake Biwa. He knew that there must be Chinese lurking personnel cooperating in some dark corners around him, so he did not mobilize excessive forces towards the lake shore, and all relevant preparations were made in the dark. . For example, units such as hydrological stations that can cooperate with the blockade of the lake are on standby and can be dispatched at any time. By just waiting for an order, in a very short period of time, together with the ground units, the lake surface, lake shore and surrounding areas can be completely sealed off. Currently, the hydrological station is under attack and the diving equipment in the warehouse is lost. It shows that the elite group of Chinese people really regarded Lake Bipa as the direction of breakthrough. ¡° Moreover, with the cooperation and support of local lurking personnel, we planned to dive and evacuate. I took another look at the route taken by the Chinese elite group during this period. Although the direction changed, the location was always close to the lake shore. ?Apparently waiting for the response staff to arrive. Now that the Chinese people¡¯s intentions have been exposed, Asano Hideo immediately made more targeted arrangements. The four special operations teams at hand immediately moved secretly towards the lake shore. After replenishing fuel, seven helicopters on standby took off and cooperated with the assault vehicle crew of the quick reaction battalion to enter the outer area. Each unit that was conducting interspersed containment also received orders one after another and began to adjust their positions. Once the Chinese elite group begins to penetrate towards the lake shore, their retreat will be completely blocked (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Brother, the magic weapon will descend from heaven soon You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi panted slightly and moved to the predetermined position. The sound of gunfire in the distance was intermittent and the position was erratic. It was obvious that the four Gao Mei people were distracting the pursuing enemies. At this time, the five, six, and nine groups of peripheral surveillance received news one after another. In the wild fields at both ends of the southwest section of the lakeshore, the islanders' tanks were discovered in a concealed assembly. They didn¡¯t dare to get too close, there were probably about twenty taels. Except for a few off-road vehicles equipped with radar sectors, the rest were all fully loaded assault vehicles. In addition, the sound of helicopter engines can be heard around, and there are more than one. But the helicopters were moving beyond the observation distance, and the specific model and number were unclear. Although the intelligence provided by peripheral comrades is not detailed, various details indicate that the islanders must have been fooled. And what Liu Yi has to do next is to take a gamble. Attack a checkpoint to attract the peripheral forces of the islanders. And we hope that the people of the island country will not send too much force at once because they do not want to alert the enemy. The best case scenario is to send only a helicopter or a tank to find out the situation. If it were a tank, it would probably be very difficult for him to escape later. If it is a helicopter, it will be extremely difficult to capture. Although there are problems in both situations, there is no time to make more detailed plans and preparations at this time. Liu Yi quickly crossed to the intersection of Huanhu Road and Nature Reserve Road. The two police cars he saw when passing by were still there. The surrounding roads have been completely closed, so under normal circumstances there will be no vehicles passing through this intersection. ¡°Three police officers were leaning against the police car in the night, chatting in low voices. Through the car window, you could see the orange light spots of cigarette butts flashing inside the car. Liu Yi brewed his emotions for a while, made an embarrassed appearance as if he was lame on one leg, and limped from the field to the intersection. Seeing the three policemen outside the car looking at him, he yelled hoarsely: "You are so big, hahahahahahahahahahaha~" The meaning of this sentence is to ask the other person to follow you to rescue people. I learned it temporarily before. The three policemen were stunned for a moment when they heard Liu Yi's shouts. They turned on their flashlights and looked over. They found a man in combat uniforms who was in utter embarrassment. The policeman with the flashlight then asked loudly: "Nani Mo Nai Si Ga?" Liu Yi could only understand the word "Nani", but judging from the other party's tone and actions, he knew that the three policemen were not very vigilant. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.??????????????????????????thy Ass As > As As As As As As As encing After shouting one sentence, he turned over and ran back dragging his clumsy legs. The three policemen at the intersection were confused and looked at the police department leading the team in the car at the same time. The alarm was quite decisive. He didn¡¯t say a word of nonsense. He opened the door and got out of the car and slapped the roof of the car hard. Urging the three people resting in the car: "Hurry, hurry, save people!" Then, while chasing in the direction of Liu Yi, he turned around and told the three people on duty: "Report immediately, a sentry in the protected area was attacked!" "Hai!" The police officer on duty responded quickly, ran around to the co-pilot, picked up the car's walkie-talkie and reported the situation. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!" Liu Yi stopped, shouted anxiously at the police department who was chasing after him, and dove into the dark forest. Liu Yi had previously shouted that the secret sentry was under attack, so he went to the police station in a dark place without any suspicion. The leader followed Liu Yi's footsteps into the forest. When he stopped to look for traces of the "leader", there was a "pop" behind him, accompanied by a muffled grunt from one of his subordinates. When the police officer's scalp went numb and his eyes turned around, Liu Yi suddenly appeared from the bushes. He had already pulled out the dagger that had pierced the back of a police officer. He swung it forward and backward twice, cutting off the two men on the left and right in the blink of an eye. The side of the police officer's neck. ¡°Then he stabbed straight into the police department¡¯s abdomen with his forehand, like cutting tofu. Under the severe pain, the police officer opened his mouth to shout, but Liu Yi pressed a finger on his Adam's apple. There was a crisp sound of "Gaba", the throat joint was broken, and the cry of pain turned into a weird neighing. Liu Yi did not directly kill the police department, but carried him back the same way. When the police car approached the intersection again, he shouted from a distance: "Xidou, look around, Xidou, look around!" The three police officers who were feeling uneasy at the intersection had no time to think about it and rushed to meet him. Liu Yi put the person on the ground. The three of them took a closer look and found that it was his immediate superior who rushed to save the person.fall. The engine de-energized and maintained its working state at low speed. The pilot locked the steering gear and took off the first-aid kit from the bulkhead. The navigator opened the door and got out of the helicopter, then trotted up to meet Liu Yi, who was staggering forward with the wounded on his back. ¡°Then the two people worked together to support the wounded man and send him to the navigator¡¯s position. Oh-1 is a two-seat cabin, but the seats are quite spacious. The auxiliary seat squeezed the wounded and the navigator, and although it was cramped, it was barely enough. Liu Yi and the navigator carried the injured person to the cabin. When the pilot unbuckled his seat belt and reached out to pull him from inside, Liu Yi suddenly took action without warning. The dagger hidden in the wrist sleeve of his right hand flashed and pierced directly into the side of the driver's neck. "The moment the driver's body stiffened, he released the dagger and twisted around to hug the navigator who was holding the injured person. The navigator exclaimed and was pushed down by Liu Yi and fell to the ground on his back. Subconsciously pushing the injured person on his body, Liu Yi held his left hand on the top of his head, and his right hand pressed his chin upwards. Amidst the roar of the engine, there was a small crisp sound of "Gaba", and the navigator lost his breath with fear and confusion. Liu Yi didn¡¯t even look at it and dragged the ¡°wounded¡± who was actually out of breath to the side of the road. He casually stuffed stones, large and small, into the combat uniform that had been tightened at the hem and trouser legs. After stuffing more than ten pieces in a row, he dragged the body back to the helicopter and put it in the passenger seat. He stretched out his arm to open the driver's door and kicked out the driver who was still staring at death. Take out the satellite phone and dial the number while moving to the driver's seat. When you are familiar with the control system and control buttons, the call is connected. ¡°Da da da¡­¡± A short burst of sound entered my ears. Liu Yi held the phone between his cheek and shoulder and asked loudly: "Who is it?" "It's me!" Gao Mei responded in a short voice, and at the same time he pulled the trigger and knocked down the figure that touched the right wing. "How is the situation?" Liu Yi pulled the control lever and stepped on the pedal at the same time. ¡°I can still hold on for a while!¡± Gao Mei gave a reluctantly optimistic reply. Liu Yi knew from listening to the constant sound of firing that Gao Mei's answer was just that he didn't want to put too much pressure on him, and the situation must have reached a very critical level. Not daring to talk nonsense at all, he shouted loudly: "Start moving, my brother, the magic weapon is coming from the sky!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Waiting for opportunity You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The four players of Gaomei played very "ghostly". In the absence of battlefield depth, they made full use of the terrain, as well as the high mobility and tacit understanding of the individual soldiers, and they were separated without breaking up. Involving each other, covering each other, they just dragged the islanders who were surrounding them from all directions to disrupt the war. So much so that the island nation¡¯s troops participating in the encirclement and suppression did not dare to fire easily even if they locked on a suspicious target in the chaotic night, for fear of accidentally injuring friendly forces. After a slight delay, the target will hide behind the tree, or retract and tilt. We chased after him and searched, but the target disappeared mysteriously. The bullet came out of nowhere and penetrated the flesh. Everyone uses the same weapons, and it is impossible to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy simply by the sound of gunfire. Helicopters, as the biggest reliance of the islanders, did not play a role in sealing the victory. The four members of Gaomei's marksmanship were so good that a group of islanders who had never seen the world could not help but scream, and the helicopter did not dare to get close to distinguish the target. Even after circling around the perimeter, nearly half an hour passed, and three aircraft were shot down and five were damaged. The remaining ones can only be pulled farther, barely providing extremely limited environmental guidance to ground units. Because the four scattered targets were always mixed in the middle of the roundup team. Each one moves very fast, and even if their whereabouts are temporarily locked, if one is not careful, they will disappear in the complex terrain. ???????????????? Furthermore, the fighting area was full of corpses with lingering warmth, as well as wounded people who had no time to move. This makes it difficult for helicopter crews to quickly and accurately distinguish enemy and friendly targets through night vision images. Airborne machine guns do not dare to fire easily for fear of accidentally injuring their own personnel. In the command post, Hideo Asano remained calm as he faced the ever-increasing number of casualties. At this point, he no longer cares about casualties or losses. He only firmly believes in one thing: no matter how powerful the elite group of Chinese people is, they are still mortal. If the body is mortal, it will definitely be exhausted. "Moreover, the empire's warriors have been at peace for too long. The Army, in particular, is about to degenerate into an old soldier. We can just use this opportunity to let the soldiers participating in the war experience the real blood and fire. "Also let the military officials clear their minds. Sixty years ago, the golden generation of imperial soldiers roamed the land of China. But in the end, it became a grindstone for the Chinese people. Now, let the most elite warriors of the Chinese people come to beat and wake up the imperial soldiers who have sunk and are unaware of it. Hideo Asano could keep his composure, but Hatoyama Sekiya couldn't. Looking at the increasingly shocking casualty figures that are constantly compiled and compiled, my whole heart is trembling. Unable to bear it anymore, he silently walked to Asano Hideo with a livid face. He lowered his voice and said: "I think the four teams of SAT and SST should be mobilized to end this chaos now!" "It's not time yet." Hideo Asano looked cold and his tone was unquestionable. The veins on Sekiya Hatoyama's forehead suddenly popped out, but he agreed to the plan of wearing down the Chinese special operations team during the movement, launching a final attack on the lakeside, and trying his best to capture the target alive. Now that the plan has advanced to this point, if he raises objections again, his position is really unstable. When I was holding my breath until I could not speak, the confidential personnel sent me the latest battlefield statistics. In this short time, one helicopter was seriously injured and forced to land. Seven more people were killed, and fifteen more people were injured. At this rate, even if all the elite Chinese team were captured alive, the price paid would be unbearable for the military. The most distressing thing is that such a huge loss dare not be announced to the public. Otherwise, what will the public and international public opinion think? In order to arrest a few people, more than 200 casualties were incurred, and more than ten helicopters were lost? This is simply a slap in the face. Even if the Chinese sent "Rambo" and thousands of militiamen rushed forward, the losses would be nothing more than this. In a fit of rage, Guan Gu Hatoyama said bitterly: "I shouldn't let a bastard like you take command." "It's not too late to regret now, you can apply to succeed me." Asano Hideo responded with an indifferent expression. Sekiya Hatoyama glanced at Asano Hideo fiercely, thinking in his heart??The oh-1 now driven by Liu Yi borrows more from Western models in terms of control and avionics. This made it difficult for Liu Yi, who had only a short flight time, to adapt to the situation and had no time to adapt. In order to buy myself more time to familiarize myself with the operation, I took the risk of blending into the island nation's helicopter formation. In this way, he can draw more attention away from the GPS screen and terrain information. Fortunately, I was able to understand even part of the island country's characters. After a few fiddles, I brought up the settings interface, found the language option, and changed the two large screens to English interfaces. The outer screen is cut into a navigation map, the inner interface is cut into an infrared thermal image, and the fire control system is activated. The design of oh-1's total distance lever and periodic variable distance joystick are very user-friendly. After getting a little familiar with it, Liu Yi mastered the night vision sighting system to control the up and down elevation angles of 40 degrees, and the left and right horizontal angles of 110 degrees while controlling the flight, and observed the surrounding situation. With the active infrared assist turned on, high-speed convoys appeared one after another on both sides of the Huanhu Road ahead. The helicopter formation near the near point is also constantly adjusting the monitoring area based on ground intelligence. You cannot wait for the convoys on both sides to close up, but you must first destroy the surrounding helicopter formations. Quickly clarifying his thoughts, Liu Yi pulled the collective pitch lever and controlled oh-1 to draw a large arc in the air that was slightly larger than expected. The opponent¡¯s rear fire control system locked on the far right side of the helicopter formation, and the oh-6j was in a hovering search state (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Novice VS Delicate You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Click, click, click¡­¡± The cannon on the oh-1 short-wing external pylon ejected fire. The oh-6j, which was about fifty meters away, had no time to react. The transition section and the tail boom joint were directly torn off by the lasing warhead. The flames from the fuel explosion and the fuselage fragments scattered everywhere. The body that was divided into two parts flew apart due to the inertia of the main rotor and tail rotor, and smashed into the lake one after another. Liu Yi succeeded with one blow and completely ignored the scene of the crash. With a little direction, I pushed the accelerator to the bottom and rushed directly towards the oh-6j more than a hundred meters away. People in the oh-6j cabin were still stunned by the unexpected situation, but they were already locked by the oh-1's fire control. The sound of firing started again, and a bright bullet hit the middle of the oh-6j cockpit accurately. The spindle fixed frame was damaged and was directly twisted off under the action of the pulling force of the motor. The four high-speed rotating blades detached and flew sideways into the darkness, carrying the sound of wind. The oh-6j, which lost its lift, fell straight towards the lake. Liu Yi controlled the oh-1 to pass through the splashing debris and locked the uh-1h/j in front. Two helicopters were shot down in succession. Within uh-1h/j, from the crew to the command team, no matter how stupid they were, they would realize that they were attacked by a sneak attack. There was a tense roar in the cockpit and engine room. The pilot, who had never experienced actual combat, panicked and urgently pulled the collective pitch lever to perform evasive maneuvers. " However, the maneuverability of uh-1h/j is not as good as that of the lighter oh-1, and it is still in a hovering state before making evasive maneuvers. The fuselage had just been pulled out less than five meters when it was overtaken by the bullet chain fired by oh-1. The entire fuselage was punched with a row of large holes from the transition section to the cockpit in a matter of seconds, and the engine cut off fuel and shut down. The warning lights and alarms in the cabin flashed rapidly, and the heavy fuselage rolled sideways and crashed into the lake. Liu Yi succeeded repeatedly, but after all, he was not familiar with the operation. Having shot down the uh-1h/j and waiting to correct its direction, the remaining oh-6j is locking him with twin machine guns. Another UH-1H/J farther away had its fuselage turned horizontally, with a general-purpose machine gun mounted in the cabin, and the barrel of the gun also moved towards the OH-1 driven by Liu Yi. Liu Yi has only received less than forty hours of special driving training in helicopters, in addition to passing the junior pilot test. In terms of aerial combat, I only did some tactical learning, and only shot a few target balloons with live ammunition. At this moment, I was driving a helicopter that was unfamiliar with its performance and control, and was locked by two enemy aircraft at the same time. The palms of my hands holding the collective pitch rod became sweaty instantly. Fortunately, he was very calm-minded. He could figure out in a split second that the uh-1h/j in the distance could only aim horizontally faster under manual control. Moving up and down is not only slow, but also unstable. At the same time, because of the position of the cannon of the oh-1 he was driving, it was more advantageous to hit an elevation target than the oh-6j to lock on a low angle. There is an idea in my head, and my hand has already pressed down the collective distance lever. The rushing oh-1 sank as the operation was performed. The uh-1h/j machine gunner stretched his head to look for the target that disappeared from the field of vision. When the oh-6j pilot adjusted the tilt angle of the fuselage, Liu Yi had already locked onto the oh-1. -6j. On the infrared imaging screen, the moment the crosshair covered the oh-6j fuselage, the fire button was pressed with the thumb. ¡°Da da da da da¡­¡± The cannon's orange flames spit out, and the dark red bullet chain instantly hit the lower section of the oh-6j's fuselage. After the left landing gear "Bing Pong Pong" was hit by bullets continuously, it was bent and fell off. Three large holes connected together were directly torn out on the side of the fuselage. The fuselage immediately lost its balance and kept spinning in the air. Amidst the distracting sirens in the cockpit, the pilot roared in vain. But no matter how hard he tried, he could not correct his bias. He could only try his best to maintain the flying attitude and let the helicopter slowly approach the lake below. ¡°Da da da da da da¡­¡± The machine gunner on the uh-1h/j in the distance opened fire, and the 12.7mm large-caliber machine gun kept spraying fire. Although Liu Yi made evasive actions immediately, the main propeller and the top of the nose were still hit by several rounds. The composite rotor, which is said to be able to withstand direct hits from 20mm caliber artillery shells, is indeed well-deserved. It took at least three bullets, but its flight was not affected in any way. It¡¯s just that the overhead sight above the nose is not so resistant to beating. After receiving a bullet, the external monitoring screen on the cockpit panel was directly blurred. Even the electronic auxiliary aiming system of the cannon cannot be displayed normally. There was even a bullet that penetrated directly through the ceiling, with vibrating nails.For the purpose of ordering the vehicle personnel to shoot freely. As Liu Yi continued to increase the altitude, the combat personnel of each vehicle crew poked their heads out one after another, aiming their small weapons at the black shadow that quickly passed by in the night sky and pulling the trigger. For a moment, oh-1 was enveloped in a dense web of bullets. However, the penetration power of 5.56mm conventional small-caliber rifle ammunition is really limited. After the warhead flies a distance of several hundred meters, even if it hits the fuselage, it will only leave craters one after another, and most of them cannot even penetrate the skin. In fact, Liu Yi only knows the anti-strike parameters of oh-1. He is not sure whether the lower guard plate and side plates can withstand small-caliber conventional bullets. What we can do is not to give the ground target a shooting angle to prevent the opponent from shooting bullets into the cab through the windshield or observation port. As the fuselage was hit one after another, Liu Yi continued to increase the altitude and stopped rising only when the altimeter exceeded 950 meters. At this height, the Islanders¡¯ Type 89 conventional rifle has very limited ammunition and should no longer be able to penetrate the laminated reinforced front windshield. Tilt the fuselage to determine the position of the convoy below through the side observation port, and control the multi-lever to make a sharp turn at an angle of more than 150 in the air. After slightly correcting the position, it landed directly behind the convoy. What the oh-1 in the sky will do next can be guessed by the islanders below with their toes. There was no need for the convoy commander to give orders at all, and the drivers of each vehicle crew almost simultaneously took circuitous turns on the road to avoid it. Naihe Huanhu Road has a stepped embankment on the left and a very steep roadbed on the right. The two-way, two-lane road really doesn't provide enough room for movement. Looking at the convoy like a wriggling snake below, Liu Yi, without electronic aiming assistance, calibrated by feeling and pressed the launch button (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Seeing superiority between life and death You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Da da da da da da¡­¡± At a distance of more than 900 meters, the penetrating power of small-caliber light weapons is poor, but it is exactly the range of the machine gun. The nearly two-meter-long fire snakes from the airborne cannon continued to spurt out, forming a string on the road around the lake below, and the explosions continued to expand. As tanks continued to be hit in the rear, there were screams and explosions, along with the torn tank fragments and the splattered suet on the road. The chariot drivers in front could not keep their composure. They all rushed to find directions. Some rushed down the embankment, and some rushed down the roadbed. In a matter of seconds, the vast convoy was completely shattered except for craters, flames and the remains of people lying motionless after being shot. Liu Yi turned lightly and swept over several tanks rushing down the roadbed. Regardless of whether you hit or not, raise the altitude again and continue moving forward without looking back. The distance of less than one kilometer passed in the blink of an eye. Just now through the observation port, I saw the oncoming convoy on the right below, and an anti-air fire network composed of dozens of heavy machine gun bullet chains suddenly cut through the night. Liu Yi knew from the sound of gunfire that what was coming was definitely a large-caliber heavy machine gun. Although theoretically the same firearm, there is a huge difference in range and lethality when fired flatly and in the air. The effective killing distance of most models of heavy machine guns is only about 500 to 600 meters, but Liu Yi did not dare to gamble. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off of the collective pitch lever and keep swaying left and right to avoid. "Dong dongdang" Several large-caliber warheads at the end of the crossbow hit the bottom of the fuselage one after another, but apart from shattering a tail navigation light, they did not cause any substantial damage. The helicopter and the convoy were traveling in opposite directions and quickly crossed each other. The elevation angle of the heavy machine gun base is limited. As Liu Yi passed by, starting from the head vehicle, one heavy machine gun after another reluctantly stopped shooting. Without any danger, Liu Yi once again rushed from high altitude to the rear of the motorcade. Just as he was hovering and turning around, a hole as thick as a thumb opened in the right side window. Almost at the same time, the reading lamp shade above Liu Yi's head, together with the lamp beads inside, broke into several pieces and exploded. Glancing at the warhead embedded in the lamp holder, Liu Yi hurriedly added power to make the helicopter move. Obviously, there is an extremely skilled shooter at the high point on the right, who has already locked onto him. Just waiting for the moment when the helicopter hovered and turned around, it quietly delivered a fatal blow. Fortunately, Liu Yi pulled up high enough, the opponent's shooting angle was extremely large, and the downward airflow of the main propeller interfered. When the warhead passed through the laminated reinforced glass, the ballistic trajectory deflected, allowing Liu Yi to escape. Although the opponent¡¯s shooting angle is extremely poor, there is still a chance of hitting the target. Liu Yi knew that the opponent must still be locked on him at this moment. With his rich practical experience, even if he had judged the opponent's position, he did not immediately adjust the nose of the aircraft to aim at it. Instead, while increasing the speed, the aircraft nose angle was adjusted to lock the convoy below. With the lessons learned from the convoy on the left, the commander of the convoy on the right was extremely decisive. As soon as the sniper missed the target, an order was issued for all personnel to evade. About twenty two chariots rushed down the roadbed at the same time and dispersed into the sparse forest at the foot of the mountain. Liu Yi is not frustrated about this. His purpose is to block and delay the enemy. How many people can be killed and how many tanks are destroyed actually has little meaning. On the other hand, this action of his is actually a drunkard's intention. As a professional sniper, with just a cursory glance during navigation, he has sufficient knowledge of the surrounding points that threaten him. Therefore, when the glass was penetrated before, he already knew where the bullet was shot from. The sniper was at the three o'clock direction, at the highest point of the mountain, about 700 meters away. Because only the very tall stone peak that had been pulled out could pose a substantial threat to his height at this moment. In order to further test, Liu Yi deliberately gave the opponent a chance to shoot when he adjusted the angle of the fuselage. Then press the left servo to tilt the fuselage to the left with the control. No matter how maneuverable the aircraft is in terms of control and actual feedback, there will still be delays. At the moment of delay, there was a crisp sound near the lower edge of the right side window. The lasing warhead got stuck in the rubber sealing strip, and after being cushioned, it plunged into the neck brace on the back of Liu Yi's head with a "pop" sound.  return. ? followed by the cannon¡¯s orange fireworks "Haha, don't get close to the burning point, stay in the dark, haha" The commander on the right realized the problem, but it was too late. Just as his men were running away to avoid the blow, the blow fell from the sky. Under the huge destructive power of the machine cannon, as long as it touches slightly, the limbs will be torn apart in the blink of an eye. There is also a book titled "Lucky Man", who was injured by fragments and splashes, rolling on the ground and wailing in pain. Everything is undoubtedly a huge shock, pressure and blow to a group of newcomers to the battlefield in the mountain camp. Some ran away frantically, some were frightened and screamed along with the wounded soldiers, or they just stood there in a daze, their eyes dull and at a loss. Liu Yi glanced at the remaining ammunition on the screen, took out the satellite phone and dialed with one hand, then turned back and flew towards the direction of the convoy on the left. The same choice as the commander on the right made, the commander on the left also ordered his men to abandon the tanks with obvious targets, and run to the assembly point on foot with weapons in full gear. Just after running a few hundred meters, I received bad news through the individual radio station that the right wing detachment had suffered huge losses. The commander on the left immediately ordered the team to spread out and use the cover of terrain and trees to speed up the advance. "Arrive at the designated location in three minutes!" After waiting for a few beeps, Gao Mei¡¯s voice rang from the receiver of the satellite phone. There was too much noise in the cockpit, so Liu Yi put the satellite phone into his ear bag and clamped it. ??Shouted loudly: "I am being a target, and it is going as planned." "Received, be careful and retreat immediately after achieving your goal. Don't delay for a second!" Gao Mei warned nervously. "Don't worry" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com take risks You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! No matter how hard-blooded a warrior is, his nerves gradually become tougher with constant experience. The guys in the Jingzhe team basically have the same mentality when fighting as they do when eating. That was tempered bit by bit after countless actual battles, large and small, and facing various harsh situations. Although the islanders who participated in the roundup this time were all elite, their so-called practical experience was gained from participating in military exercises. There are various tactical applications in military exercises, including the roar of tanks, the roar of guns and artillery, the smoke of gunfire, and victory and defeat. But there is no blood, life or death. As a group of normal people, although sufficient psychological construction has been done before the war. But you are really in an environment where gunshots are everywhere and live ammunition is flying all over the sky. Hearing the desperate moans and screams that filled his ears, he looked at the dying convulsing person in front of him, and even the stumps of an unknown person. The person next to him who was fine a second ago suddenly fell down. Warm blood stained his body and dyed his eyes red. All of this happens with high frequency in a short period of time, and the impact on the spirit can be imagined. Not to mention ordinary soldiers, even many officers cannot bear it. So, some people collapsed. They yelled and cried loudly, ran away with their heads in their hands, or crouched down somewhere they thought was safe, not daring to move. Some people enter a state of morbid rage and excitement due to over-stimulation. He almost forgot all his tactical moves and ignored the officers¡¯ shouts. He ran wildly on the battlefield, charging and firing randomly. Some people¡¯s brains are blank, their bodies are stiff and their expressions are dull. I forgot about the tactical layout and didn¡¯t know what to do. Mechanically follow the figures around you to run, lie down, or shoot into the dark night. There are people who can stay sane, but they are definitely in the minority. Among these types of people, the first type poses no threat to the four members of Gaomei. The second type poses a certain threat, but those people pose a greater threat to the islanders themselves. Because, random actions that are almost irrational will not only interfere with, affect, and even destroy the commander's arrangements. In a dark environment, it is especially easy to accidentally injure friendly forces. The third type of people are the most numerous. They just run with the crowd and shoot with the crowd without any brains. There is a certain threat, but the threat is not great. As for the last kind of people, although they are small in number, they are also the greatest threat. At the same time, it was also the one with the most casualties. Because they will rationally implement the commander's tactical arrangements and carefully distinguish between enemy and friendly targets. ¡°Moreover, we will follow the shooting training, observe carefully, aim carefully, and shoot carefully. Therefore, whenever the four members of Gao Mei discover such people in a chaotic environment, they will definitely kill them as soon as possible. When the four people started to break out towards the lake shore, the first group of people couldn't keep up with the rhythm at all. The people who pursue the most ferociously are the second type of people. Behind the second type of people is the third type of people. As for the fourth type of people, there are not many of them, and they are the key targets of attacks. Their numbers on the battlefield are already very rare. Asano Hideo planned to consume the physical strength of the four members of Gaomei to the greatest extent, and then conduct the final closing of the net in the area near the lake shore. Therefore, the four of them were not so much breaking out as they were rushing in at high speed due to pursuit and interference from both sides. As the distance between the enemy and the pursuers increases, the focus of defense gradually shifts to both sides. And use the terrain to hide yourself to the greatest extent to reduce the frequency of shooting. This gave a huge encouragement to those excited guys behind. Some of the guys who had lost their minds long ago shouted that the Chinese people were out of bullets, and some screamed that they wanted to avenge their dead friends. Others had the illusion that they had hit the fleeing figure in front of them, and jumped up and laughed in the sky. Not to mention, the chaotic noise actually played a very good role in boosting the morale of the troops. Many of the guys who were following numbly behind gradually calmed down while running and chasing. Hearing the constant roars in front of them, as if they were already victorious, they subconsciously cheered up and quickened their pace to catch up. At this time, the distance between the rear pursuers and Gao Mei¡¯s four men had already reached??: "To carry out the lakeshore blockade mission, the manpower that can be mobilized to clean up the battlefield is very limited. Each area is responsible for a dedicated team. ¡°Moreover, Chief Sekiya conducted detailed checks on all detachments. There is no attribution information for those two individuals. " "So" Asano Hideo felt dizzy and murmured in a trembling voice: "They did not dive into the water they left from the land." Hearing this, the intelligence officer couldn't wait to speak: "We should organize it immediately" Unexpectedly, Asano Hideo waved his hands dejectedly, and the light in his eyes quickly faded, becoming empty and scattered again. "Chief Sekiya is leading the special operations personnel to conduct a trace search." His subordinates sounded urgent, and the subtext was: "We must not let the military seize the opportunity alone." "Heh~" Asano Hideo smiled nervously. He raised his finger and pointed at the clock on the wall, and said with weakness and exhaustion: "It's been four hours it's too late, it's too late" It was indeed too late. Sekiya Hatoyama took the three SAT teams, plus the SST remnant team that lost its sniper, from the time the sun first rose until noon. But facing the messy traces all over the mountains and plains, it is destined to be a futile effort. At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the boss of the Cabinet Investigation Office knocked on the door of the temporary lounge. Looking at Hideo Asano in front of him with messy hair and stubble, and a dull and indifferent expression, he raised his hand and patted his shoulder gently. After letting the big boss into the house, Asano Hideo cheered up, lowered his head and saluted, "I am willing to shoulder the full responsibility for this failure." "You can't afford it." The big boss said gently, without any bad emotions on his face. "Damn you Marseille~" Asano Hideo lowered his head, feeling guilty that could no longer be expressed in words. "Sekiya Hatoyama is dead." The big boss said a piece of news that shocked Asano Hideo in a calm tone. "The nineteen special operations team members who followed him were also shattered." The big boss's words were still calm and calm, but Asano Hideo could hear a different flavor from it. It seems to be a kind of dark room. He pursed his lips tightly and struggled there for two minutes before Asano bowed his head again. Sincerely said: "Please give me a few hours. Before the sun rises, I will commit seppuku to wash away the shame." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Everything is in plan You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two units responsible for the encirclement were attacked and could not get into position on time. In the rear command vehicle, the commander in charge of battlefield command could only order the pursuing troops to slow down. The two sides have been exchanging fire and chasing each other for so long, and the Chinese people should be tired no matter how strong they are. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Diving is a great test for your physical fitness. He hoped that by reducing the sense of oppression, a few Chinese people would slow down their escape and accumulate strength. This is used to buy some time for the two teams on the lakeshore to make remediation. Several helicopters assisting in searching for the enemy rushed to the sky above the high slope in a hurry. Multiple night vision radars scanned the target area, but no suspicious targets were found. After receiving the report, Yizuo was not too surprised. He has already seen the astonishing comprehensive abilities of several targets. Among them, the ability to use terrain for tactical evasion is as good as a textbook. The downhill section has undulating terrain, as well as complex shrubs and exposed rocks. The opponent has the ability to use these natural covers to temporarily avoid night vision radar searches. But people are still people after all, and they cannot be as accurate as machines. ¡°Moreover, the area around Lake Biwa is not a tropical rainforest that blocks out the sun, and the mountainous forest landscape cannot provide full protection. As long as multiple helicopters monitor continuously at multiple heights and angles, you can always find a gap and discover whereabouts. What makes the second lieutenant nervous is our own troops at the high point of the hillside. The frontline officer obviously did not implement his orders seriously. Instead of slowing down the pursuit, the troops stopped and attacked the Chinese with strong firepower from a high position. Looking at the dense light and tracers in the night sky, Izuo's heart suddenly rose to his throat. The shooting accuracy of the island nation¡¯s individual soldiers and the shooting accuracy of its weapons are both among the best in the world. In the early stages of the battle, a group of rookies performed extremely poorly, and their shooting accuracy was completely unable to be used. But now, after an hour or so of adaptation. During the pursuit, most of the soldiers had gradually recovered from their panic. Their shooting skills can naturally be brought into play. In this case, we are still in a favorable position from high to low. In the mentality of revenge and self-proof, it is likely to cause fatal blows to several targets. The troops paid such a huge price to advance the operation to the final stage. If a few "baby bumps" were killed by fierce firepower at this time In desperation, Yizuo picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted: "Stop shooting, troops press forward! Stop, stop immediately" The officers who were mixed among the soldiers on the front line came to their senses after listening to the roar of the superior officers in the earphones, and kept shouting and conveying orders. The obedience ability of island country soldiers is still good, especially after they calm down. So, there were constant figures holding guns, rushing down the slope from the side of Gao Mei and the other four. When a third lieutenant ran to Gao Mei, he suddenly stopped. Seeing a thin soldier debriding another wounded soldier, he glanced at the first aid kits scattered on the ground. "Baga, be careful of pollution, are you going to kill him?!" Gao Mei, whose body was tense, relaxed, lowered his head and kept whispering in a hoarse voice: "Hai, die to you Marseille, die to you Marseille" "Re-debridement!" The third lieutenant pulled out an unopened first-aid kit from his side pocket and threw it at Gao Mei's feet. Then, he continued to rush down the slope. Not far away, a second cao rushed to the side of the civet cat with a gun. Seeing a disobedient soldier, who was still looking for a target with his gun down the slope, he raised his hand and slapped the civet cat on the back of the head. With the helmet, don't stop, and the legs are raised again. The moment the civet cat was about to be slapped on the back of the head, he almost got out of the way when he heard the wind, and turned around to give the opponent a butt of the gun. Fortunately, he reacted the moment he was about to make a move. If he was exposed, the opponent would never attack him with "pushing". So, he kept his gun posture motionless and received a slap in the face. The side of the thigh was kicked by the sole of the shoe, and he jumped straight to the ground. ¡°Asshole, stop shooting and continue chasing!¡± Ercao repeated the officers¡¯ orders loudly. The proficiency of Li Mao Island¡¯s Mandarin is basically on the same level as Liu Yi¡¯s.Of course, it is inevitable to continue to lower the altitude. The piercing alarm in the cockpit had long been forcibly turned off by Liu Yi, but the warning light on the dashboard was still flashing. The helicopter was about to be seriously injured and crashed, but Liu Yi did not panic. This situation was completely within his expectation. While there is still a little time, resist the centrifugal force caused by the rotation of the fuselage. Holding the armrest with one hand, he unbuckled the passenger seat belt with the other hand. Using one arm, he dragged the rather heavy body on the passenger's side onto him. Then he opened the driver's side door and pushed the body out. Liu Yi stuffed a pile of stones into the corpse's combat uniform. After being pushed out of the cabin, he fell quickly. In the blink of an eye, it crossed a height of three to four hundred meters and crashed into the lake with a loud thud. Liu Yi unbuckled his seat belt and retracted into the small space at the footrest of the cab. With one hand holding the collective distance rod and the other hand holding the foot pedal, he constantly adjusted his breathing to prepare for the impact of the fall. "Target jumps out of the plane, target jumps out of the plane!" In an oh-6j behind, the navigator immediately reported the observed situation. Immediately afterwards, the navigator of another oh-1 also made a supplementary report: "Confirmed target jump, altitude is about 370 meters. Without safeguards, the chance of survival is extremely low. " "Determine the target to jump out of the aircraft, the altitude is 377. Free fall in ordinary clothing, no buffering safeguards are observed." The oh-6j on the flank added simultaneously. When Yizuo in the command car heard the altitude, he knew that the guy who hijacked the helicopter was dead. Falling from a height of 370 meters, even if the lake water below fluctuates, the surface tension will be greatly reduced. Its impact and impact force are simply not something that humans can contend with. Fortunately, when he ordered "shoot down", he no longer had much hope of capturing the target alive. But even so, Yizuo still ordered: "Keep monitoring to prevent the target from escaping. If you want to see the person alive, you must see the corpse if you die." Just when Ichigo¡¯s order was transmitted to the five pursuit helicopters via radio, the oh-1 piloted by Liu Yi spun and crashed into the lake. Under the impact, the landing gear, middle section, and tail section directly disintegrated. The main body quickly entered the water and did not last long on the lake before slowly sinking into the water (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com A legend that has just begun You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Very good!" The big boss nodded with satisfaction. The big boss¡¯s praise was warm, but also extremely cold. Asano Hideo kept his bowed posture unchanged and closed his eyes in despair. Just when he was desperate, the big boss said: "Both the military and the police have suffered huge losses this time, and we So, the fifteen of you in the second class are in pieces. " "No!" Asano Hideo suddenly stood up. Looking at the big boss excitedly, he said with trembling voice: "No, I am responsible for the failure of the action. They have no fault at all. They should not" Before he finished speaking, Asano Hideo once again read a different meaning from the big boss's eyes. At this moment, he suddenly understood. He understood it wrong, completely. The big boss smiled with satisfaction, then stood up and said in a relaxed tone as he walked out: "My secretary Nan Shang is your intermediary, he will help you prepare everything. Your time is very tight, please hurry up. " "Dig Kanenashi University" Asano Hideo bowed at ninety degrees and saluted. He didn't straighten up until the sound of closing the door sounded. At this moment, the expression on his face was very complicated. Some are sad, some are reluctant, and most of them are high-spirited. When the sun rises again, the name Asano Hideo becomes a thing of the past. His parents, wife and children, with tears and sorrow, accepted that he ended his life in the most honorable way and washed away the shame he carried ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two weeks later, Hideo Asano, codenamed "Sea Lion", entered a dilapidated small naval port of the Navy. He will be here to take over a special operations team called "Tsunami". The deputy captain of the action team is Guanggu Hatoyama, codenamed "Tiger Shark". There are a total of forty team members, of which fifteen are recruited from the investigation room and nineteen are special operations team members. There are another 16 people, who are professional and technical personnel in various fields. After a brief acquaintance with the subordinates, Tiger Shark led Sea Lion into the small office. After sitting down, Tiger Shark threw a document bag in front of the sea lion. "We got this from Mao Zi. That group of people is probably affiliated with China's most mysterious 336 special force." "Yes." Sea Lion did not rush to open the document bag, and the information told by Tiger Shark was extremely dull. After sitting down in his place behind the desk, he said lightly: "They are the Jingzhe team of 336." The tiger shark¡¯s eyes were filled with light, and he stared at the sea lion without blinking, waiting for what would happen next. ¡°I didn¡¯t find much information here, but every piece of information is shocking enough.¡± As Haishi spoke, he took out the laptop he carried with him from his bag. After pressing the power button, he asked solemnly: "Do you know amg?" "Amg?" Tiger Shark frowned and searched his memory, then whispered: "It seems to be a killer group that is very active in Europe and the United States." "Yes." The sea lion answered in the affirmative, and then performed two operations on the computer to transfer the screen to the tiger shark. Leaning back on the chair, he relaxed his body and said: "In the past week, we used the effective information we compiled to make a high-priced bonus. Two groups of people have provided highly credible matching information. One of the pieces of information comes from the AMG killer group. They fought against this Jingzhe group several times and suffered a lot of losses. It was even focused on by the Chinese and had to give up a large part of its Asia-Pacific business. " Tiger Shark stared at the monitor and nodded slowly. After quickly browsing the information purchased from AMG, he asked: "What about the other wave of people?" "Do you remember the Wolf King?" Sea Lion turned back to his notebook, closed the previous information, and then clicked on a ppt. "Wolf King" is a title that sounds majestic, but is a bad name. From the code name of a special operations team member, to the boss of a gang, or even a gangster on the street in a certain place, they may all give themselves one. However, for people at the level of Tiger Shark, when it comes to "Wolf King", there is only one person that comes to mind. "The wolf king of the jungle wolf?" "That's right." "He is not already dead shot to death by Chinese people, it cannot be" "That's right, it's the Jingzhe Group."I haven¡¯t had much rest for more than half a year, so I naturally fall into the latter category. As for the South China Sea Fleet, it received "tips" from the big boss of the military region. So, Liu Yi and the five of them were still floating on the sea, and they were worried about them. After Gao Mei returned to the room, he was telling everyone about the situation when the phone in the room rang. After picking up the phone, Zheng Hai's deep voice sounded from the receiver: "Are there any outsiders around?" "No." ¡°Is there a satellite phone?¡± "have." "0505 to 23245 to 037." Zheng Poster hung up immediately after calling out a string of numbers. The voice was serious, but neither nervous nor urgent, which puzzled Gao Mei. Taking the satellite phone thrown over by Liu Yi, he unfolded the antenna and stood by the window to dial. After two consecutive transfers, the call was connected. "Are those boys here?" Zheng Hai seemed to have gained clairvoyance. "What's going on?" Gao Mei asked in confusion. "Forget it, listen to me now, you five have been kidnapped by the Southeast Military Region. Next, you must stay calm, follow my instructions, and prepare to escape secretly. " When Gao Mei heard this, he understood everything instantly, but then he frowned. Liu Yi looked at Gao Mei's expression and guessed what she was thinking, and reminded her with his mouth: "Gao Xiaoyue~" Gao Mei understood instantly and asked Zheng Hai angrily: "You let Xiaoyue invade the military network of the Southeast Military Region?" "It's not that exaggerated." Zheng Hai couldn't hold himself any longer and laughed twice to cover up his embarrassment. ¡°I explained in a low voice: ¡°I just looked at their hotel surveillance through the military network and knew which room you entered and exited.¡± Gao Mei was really angered by the red-eyed Zheng Hai, and said angrily: "Hey, what did you say" "Hey, hey, hey, don't talk about those useless things. Let me tell you, the temporary identity is on the way. After everything is in place, you immediately sneak out of the devil's cave. Be it train or plane, this big landlord will reimburse you in full. "Tell the brothers that the food and wine have been prepared. Brother, I will be waiting for you at the southwest border of the motherland." " Gao Mei was really speechless. She raised her hand to rub her swollen eyebrows and looked back at the people in the room. Liu Yi exchanged glances with the hound, Huahu and civet cat, and shouted cheerfully: "Come on, uncle, please do me a favor~" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At noon the next day, the plane landed at Mangshi Airport on time. Before the five people got off the plane, they saw Zheng Hai and Gou Shengzi with smiles on their faces next to the gangway. ?Then seven people took two vehicles and entered the special operations brigade station in the middle of the afternoon. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ After finishing the meal, the five people also knew the reason why Comrade Wu came in a hurry. A week ago, the Second Bureau of National Security detected on the dark web that someone was paying a high price to verify the identities of four Chinese Americans. After downloading the data packets and comparing them, it was determined that three of them were probably 336¡¯s head teacher, Wandering Soul and Hua Hu. There is also a hand drawing that matches several facial features of the hound. This situation is not ordinary. The Second Bureau immediately joined forces with the Fifth Bureau, the Eighth Bureau, and the Fourteenth Bureau to conduct a joint investigation through various means. Finally, after combining the intelligence collected from all aspects, it was determined that the person who issued the reward was an islander. ?To be precise, it was the work of the Island Country¡¯s Cabinet Intelligence Office. With the improvement of monitoring level, the communications between the AMG and DY organizations and the bounty reserved mailbox were the first to be detected. ? Immediately afterwards, more incoming and outgoing emails were intercepted one after another, some of which were difficult to trace, and some of which were locked one after another. There are two email addresses that were missed by the coyotes. The situation is becoming increasingly clear. Combined with our understanding of the Japanese people, the national security authorities have made a broad prediction. In the future, the people of the island country will inevitably launch retaliatory actions against the 336 Jingzhe Group. We are naturally not afraid of retaliation. But there is a premise, it is best not to let the incident happen on our territory. then what should we do? It¡¯s very simple. First, let the islanders capture the movements of the Jingzhe team, and then give them some time to prepare. Finally, choose a suitable battlefield for them. So, after Comrade Lao Wu had had enough wine and food, he left a message: "Stay here. In the next three months, the country will launch a new round of comprehensive crackdown on smuggling and drug networks in border areas. You can be more active. The kid's nose is always very sharp. It won't take long for him to find you. " "yes!" Gao Mei, Liu Yi, Hound, Huahu, and Civet Cat all stood at attention and responded at the same time. Although Zheng Hai¡¯s face was solemn, he was smiling in his heart. Five treasures, now we have both time and ample opportunities for actual combat. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It can bring him five super first-line teams, and then disperse the five super first-line groups, and through the help and guidance, the overall strength of the team will be qualitatively improved. ¡°And what he paid for was five military ID cards, plus five economy class air tickets. It¡¯s a guaranteed profit without any loss, a huge profit (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)After Comrade Wu had had enough wine and food, he left a message: "Stay here. In the next three months, the country will launch a new round of comprehensive crackdown on smuggling and drug networks in border areas. You can be more active. The kid's nose is always very sharp. It won't take long for him to find you. " "yes!" Gao Mei, Liu Yi, Hound, Huahu, and Civet Cat all stood at attention and responded at the same time. Although Zheng Hai¡¯s face was solemn, he was smiling in his heart. Five treasures, now we have both time and ample opportunities for actual combat. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It can bring him five super first-line teams, and then disperse the five super first-line groups, and through the help and guidance, the overall strength of the team will be qualitatively improved. ¡°And what he paid for was five military ID cards, plus five economy class air tickets. It is simply a sure profit without losing anything, a huge profit (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com There is a misunderstanding You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi and others were assigned to the anti-narcotics brigade by Zheng Hai. If they were not a little more subtle, people would suspect that this was a bureau if they easily investigated. In the next three months, Liu Yi and others, who were members of the team leader, worked hard to cause trouble for the smugglers, and it took a lot of effort to investigate their whereabouts. , analyzed their identities, and then came here to die. time flies! The next day! Liu Yi was the first to come to the first team of the Anti-Narcotics Brigade. There are four brigades in total. Liu Yi and Gao Mei were assigned to the first team, and the remaining three people were assigned to the second team, the third team, and the fourth team. These four teams were divided into three shifts and a reserve team. . The Anti-Narcotics Brigade works 24 hours a day. There are three brigades working and one brigade resting every day. This is such an arrangement, so there are four brigades set up like this. Liu Yi came alone, so as if he had entered an uninhabited land, he sneaked in every minute. Now he found a stool to sit down, so he could slowly bring the other person there. Gao Mei came second. These two people are from the military, so the military¡¯s fine tradition means that they will only arrive early or on time, and will never be late. However, this first team is a bit procrastinating. They go to work at eight o'clock. Look, it's already eight o'clock now and no one is seen. As for the people in the previous shift, they started washing up half an hour ago. Good guy, I¡¯m going to wash up before it¡¯s time to get off work, and be ready to get off work, and then I¡¯ll get off work directly after that time. At eight o'clock, these people washing up here have already appeared and walked towards the door, leaving as soon as they arrived. Then, these people who went to work were just late. ???????????? Even the few people who came in advance did not notice any difference between Liu Yi and the two of them. If these two strangers are sitting here, then they can sit wherever they want. "Zhoucao, I was shocked!" A member of the brigade stood up with a cup and was about to pour water. At first glance, no, these two strangers were sitting next to him. He didn¡¯t know what they were doing. He didn¡¯t pay attention when he was at work. Only now did he become aware of the other party's existence. "we are¡­¡­" "What is it? Are you here to report a crime or something? No matter what you are doing, this is the office area. You should go to the information desk. If you come in and out so casually, do you believe I will throw you out?" The team member pointed at Liu Yi and said. "Come on, throw me out, try throwing me out. Today, if you don't throw me out, I will be very disappointed in you!" ?? Liu Yi originally wanted to have a good conversation with the other party and see that the other party has such a kind of virtue and is not likeable. Did the other party have the slightest intention to respect others? No! Very good, since the other party doesn¡¯t respect others, then you don¡¯t need to respect the other party, that¡¯s it, just do whatever you have to do! "You're talking to me like this, right?" At this moment, the team members were not very happy. Their eyes were filled with coldness and they stared at Liu Yi. This was a disagreement. He would take action at any time. Once he took action, he would not show any mercy at all. Such a feeling. "Why am I talking to you? Is there something wrong? Is the tone wrong or something wrong? I don't think there is anything wrong. Why do you have so many problems? Why don't you go home with so many problems? You There are people at home who indulge you, but not here!" "Good boy, you talk a lot, right?" "No, seek truth from facts and be reasonable. What's the problem?" Liu Yi shrugged. brush! There is no problem, but the action was completed at this moment. With such a claw, it grabbed Liu Yi's collar directly, and controlled Liu Yi in minutes. Then, An over-the-shoulder throw must let you know how powerful it is. ¡°You think it¡¯s fun to make fun of you? No, it¡¯s not okay! At this moment, he is trying to make you look good. At this moment, he is trying to let you know that he is not a simple and ordinary thing, nor is he a fuel-efficient lamp. Liu Yi, take a step back, the sky will be brighter now. Then, with his right hand, he turned his right hand into a palm and hit the opponent's creaking pit hard. This doesn¡¯t seem to be the caseWhat a big meaning! It's best for you to be angry, just don't want to, quit, the knife is pointed at your heart, and you are sending yourself on the road at this moment. Really, I won't stop you! " Liu Yi nodded. Not only did he not stop the other party, but he also encouraged the other party to commit suicide. The team member's eyes were filled with a bone-chilling chill. He hoped that the other party had really stopped, and that it was okay. It was Shao Se. It was really bad and inappropriate to keep doing it like this. What was wrong with it? Can't things be solved in harmony and through communication? Why does it have to be like this? It's too much, really. "Could it be that this team member's eyes were cold and bone-chilling, and they took you as the same thing and were frightened by your eyes?" It's impossible, right? At this moment, Liu Yi never thought about giving the other party the slightest bit of face, well, just do whatever you like. "Young man, there is a misunderstanding between us!" The team members nodded. It was definitely a misunderstanding. No matter what, it is inappropriate to develop to such a point. If there is any misunderstanding, just come up with it and make it clear. I really don¡¯t want it to go on like this. It makes people uncomfortable. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com nailed it You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi is too lazy to talk to him! The captain is here. "what happened?" Captain Zhang Dabiao asked everyone. A team member came close to the captain and whispered. After the captain finished listening, he looked at Liu Yi. He said yesterday that he would mobilize two super shit stirrups, but he didn't take it to heart. It seems that these two are super shit stirrups. "Are you Liu Yi?" Zhang Dabiao came to Liu Yi and asked. Liu Yi nodded. If there was no second Liu Yi, the person the other party was asking about, well, would be himself. "It is said that as an airborne person, as long as you arrive, you can disturb these smugglers and make them fly into heaven?" "It doesn't mean the same thing. Don't use words indiscriminately. One is a complimentary word and the other is a derogatory word. One brings benefits and the other brings disaster. What is your cultural level?" Liu Yi stared at Zhang Dabiao. It¡¯s not condoning you in the slightest. You used the wrong vocabulary. I¡¯ll point it out to you every minute, and at the same time question your diploma. This anti-drug brigade is different. Although they are also civil servants, basically they are not from exams, but from the military. However, the military, a melting pot, never needs a diploma. Officers do, but soldiers do not. In the later period, when you become an officer, you don't need to go to school for more than ten years. You just need to learn military knowledge. Therefore, the captain Zhang Dabiao has no education and no diploma. This is not a problem. He can still be a civil servant. However, Liu Yi specifically pointed it out at this moment, which made Zhang Dabiao a little unhappy. What kind of behavior is this? The other party has never thought about respecting others or respecting oneself. If this continues, it will really make people unhappy. Zhang Dabiao's eyes were fixed on Liu Yi, hoping that the other party could stop it a little bit. It's okay. That's just a young man's arrogance. It's not appropriate to show off one's power. Once you enter the society, you have to follow the society's rules. , you can do whatever the society wants you to do, live in your own world so arrogantly, no one will condone you. Will Liu Yi pay attention to the other party? No, I don¡¯t pay attention to the other person. I don¡¯t care about you so much. I don¡¯t care about your eyes or your behavior. It just looks like it doesn¡¯t matter. Just do whatever you want. "That's how I think about it. We are going to cooperate in the future. When we cooperate, we must be in harmony. Well, we must be in harmony. What do you think?" "Why do I want to get along with you? Are we all familiar with each other or what? Am I familiar with you? You, you, are a bit childish too!" "Very well, how about I give the order and you execute it directly?" "Okay, then you give the order and I will execute it directly. There is no problem!" "That's fine, as long as you don't deliberately seek trouble!" "How could I be deliberately looking for trouble? As a member of this job, as a member of this position, I have to do my own job well, but you, as long as you don't give me Just wear small shoes, some leaders, tut tut tut, make people shake their heads and don¡¯t want to say anything, well, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, whatever you say is what it is!¡± ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that everyone will work together to get the job done!¡± Liu Yi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll send you a mission!¡± Zhang Dabiao sincerely wants to cooperate with the other party and have a good dialogue with the other party. As for the other party, he is so irritating from the beginning. What is he going to do? If the other party continues to be so unpopular, it will really make people unhappy. If you don't deal with the other party because of his virtue, it will be impossible. Zhang Dabiao casually sent a task to the other party, asking him to go to China-Myanmar Street to take a good look at where there are smugglers, and then forcefully bring the other party over! It seems like that street is full of smugglers. But in fact, smugglers are smugglers. After crossing a line, they are in another country. Yes, there is no law to follow here. If you really catch someone, they will not be able to do anything to you. However, if someone's fist is harder than yours, it's possible to beat you to death. It all depends on whose fist is harder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After the two people discussed it, they found an empty house nearby and brought the man in directly. ????????????? Then, this inhumane cry came out. Whoever heard it felt like their scalp was numb and they had goosebumps all over their body. time flies! When he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, the man confessed. What else can happen if you don¡¯t explain? If he continues to be beaten like this, it may not matter to others and he can bear it, but he will definitely not be able to bear it. Just do what you have to do, what else can you do? Ten minutes passed like this. The man was so depressed, really. He didn¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s purpose was, but the other party just led him forward. As we walked, we came to the anti-narcotics brigade. The man was immediately imprisoned. With the recording as evidence, the man confessed everything. The man and the recording were handed over to Zhang Dabiao. Zhang Dabiao just wanted to let these two guys go to the other side of the street to suffer a loss, and let the other party know that society is not so easy to mess around, and then what? These two guys really caught someone and brought him back, and they had already forced a confession before they came back. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com No more waiting You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Dabiao just wants to say that the methods of these two people are really stable, ruthless and cruel, and they are very beautiful when they get things done. As a member of an anti-narcotics brigade, what is the most important thing? Solving the case is most important. Because the case has been solved, there are fewer and fewer things being smuggled. In this way, there are fewer and fewer things that harm the people. It's that simple. Now that we have the information, we should start taking action! The Anti-Narcotics Brigade mobilized all its members in an instant. About ten people came to the city in such a mighty force. According to the explanation, the other party was hiding in a crowded place. Because there are so many people, the coming and going of people is a good way to cover the other party's whereabouts. If the other party comes in and out with something, the security guards will not ask, and the police will not ask, which smuggler will Is he so rampant and just wandering around the city in an aboveboard manner? right? However, the other party has figured out your innermost feelings, so the more the other party wants to wander around the city so wildly, the more they know that you are not suspicious of the other party, well, the more they want to operate like this, the better the fight will be. You were caught off guard. Under such a situation, trading is a common practice and has been done until now. This time, if it hadn¡¯t been for Liu Yi¡¯s blind and reckless move, this would not have been so easy to discover even after several years of business. The anti-narcotics team members came to the community wearing their own clothes, without work clothes. There are a lot of strangers in the community, but these few people are not many! The big guys are lurking, playing mahjong, playing mahjong, spanking, fighting landlords, and surfing the Internet. As for Zhang Dabiao, he came to the door of the building with two shit sticks. Then, the three people went in. The target person is on the ninth floor. We must not let those upstairs and downstairs evacuate first, otherwise they will alert the other party. Since Liu Yi's fighting power is so strong, then if the three strong men join forces and beat the opponent in an instant without regaining consciousness, they should have a certain degree of confidence that they can directly deal with the opponent. . If there is a fish that slips through the net, then leave it to the team members. Whoever escapes will be caught. There is an ambush in front of the building, but there is still an ambush in the rear, right? The whole building is surrounded by an ambush, okay! At this moment, the door to the ninth floor has been opened, and you can directly walk into the elevator shaft and use the stairs inside to climb. This is to climb to the top of the building. No, these three people have also arrived on the ninth floor. They stopped knocking on the door and kicked the door directly! Fortunately, it opens from the inside. The doors in Mangshi basically all open from the inside, so that they can be blasted directly at this critical moment. If they open from the outside, they are different from ordinary people. If they are different from ordinary people, they will be attacked by neighbors. If you look twice at everything, there is a possibility of exposure and there is a risk of being investigated. Once it is exposed by the self-media, the relevant departments will conduct a secret investigation. Congratulations, everything about you will be exposed. Now, the other party just uses the inner door to avoid exposure, which makes it easier to kick in the door. It opens with just one kick! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ No one was seen! Absolutely not! It¡¯s okay to be empty. That means the other party ran away. Whizzing! Three figures shot out from the door, two went in to the stairwell, and one went to the elevator door. The person at the elevator door is Zhang Dabiao. He is observing the elevator door. There are obviously very fresh signs of being pried on the elevator door. That means that the other party has entered the elevator gold. Immediately, Zhang Dabiao tore the elevator door open. At a glance, he could still see the ray of light coming out of the elevator door on the top floor before it had time to close. It was certain that the other party was on the top floor. Afterwards, Zhang Dabiao informed the headset of the situation, so both Liu Yi and Gao Mei heard it. Let's start! Zhang Dabiao blocked the elevator shaft. The two people took the stairs directly and ran to the top floor in an instant. On the top floor, there is already a person climbing downstairs. The other person is climbing up the sewer pipe. ThisNothing can be done. ??If this continues, this is a situation where you are seeking death. There is really no way out. This is of course not the development the other party wants to see, right? No, we have to find a way to solve the problem like this. "Can we talk about it?" "Who? Who is following whom?" Liu Yi looked at the person in front of him who wanted to negotiate with him and asked. "We, can we have a good talk!" "We? Between you and me?" Liu Yi pointed at the other party and then pointed at himself. The other party nodded, well, it¡¯s just between them, can they talk about it? If possible, then communicate to solve the problem. Anyway, it must not develop to such an irreversible point. It is inappropriate, right? "No more talking, there's nothing to talk about!" Liu Yi nodded. "You are ruthlessly rejecting me!" "I'm not rejecting you ruthlessly, am I trying to agree to you? How did you see that?" Liu Yi asked very curiously. So angry! The other party's eyes were staring at Liu Yi eagerly. It would be a bad idea for this person not to give him a chance. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Not here to buy anything You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! In an instant, the opponent turned around and ran away. "Where can you run? Jump off the edge of the building? If you are willing to jump, that's fine. If you fall to death, you have killed a scourge. Come, come, jump, and go on your own. Show me the end, I want to feel your despair!" "I, I just want to have a good communication with you and see if we can pass the communication, so that's it. I really don't want to keep chattering with you like this. It's not necessary, you say Woolen cloth?" "What I said is indeed unnecessary, but at this moment, there should be no communication between you and me, but I want to arrest you. If you just cooperate with me like this, you will be captured by me and it will be over!" Liu Yi nodded. ???????????????????????????????? Once the accomplices in smuggling crimes are captured, it will be good if they are not shot. It will only take twenty years for them to come out. Life is simply ruined. How many twenty years are there in life? ? This is simply a very anxious feeling. Before doing something, no one thinks about going to jail or anything. However, once the incident is revealed, once the arrests are in front of you, you have to start thinking carefully. Once you are caught, will you be shot, or will you be shot indefinitely? What about a prison sentence and then more than 20 years in prison? No matter what, freedom is what people long for and strive for. If you want the other party to lose their freedom, the other party will refuse ten thousand times. As long as there is such a slight chance to fight, this man will definitely continue to fight. The key is that there is no chance to fight. This, this is really too worrying, then It can only be a deviant approach. The man took out such a round thing from his body. If this thing were placed decades ago, it would be a small Japanese grenade. Well, he pinched it in the palm of his hand with the index finger of his right hand. This way, the tab was clasped, and with a strong tug, the tab was pulled out, the shrapnel bounced away, and then thrown out, that was it. At this moment, the man was ready to die with Liu Yi, that damn guy. Let me have a good conversation with you. What about you? You have to be like this, right? How could they, these people who are wandering around the border, just be caught without mercy and be put away by you in just a few clicks? At this time when life should be taken, there is no need to take life. "If you don't want to die, then raise your hands and surrender and follow my colleagues. If you want to die, my colleagues are waiting outside the door. You just wait here. It will explode in a while and no one can escape!" Liu Yi said to the man¡¯s friends. In an instant, one by one they raised their hands and surrendered. "With a life sentence, at least you can spend a period of time in prison with no worries about food and clothing, which is pretty good. However, once this grenade detonates like this, it is really a rhythm of certain death. Therefore, we must not allow this matter to develop to the point where death is inevitable. At this moment, Liu Yi took several steps back, his eyes fixed on the guy who raised the grenade. "You, what are you doing? You want to run!" "No, I am definitely watching you. You will either jump off the building, detonate the explosion, or just surrender. You will not have any other choice, and I will not give it to you. You are not qualified! It's such a simple thing !¡± Liu Yi nodded and said. "I, I am really angry, so angry!" "Then you are angry. Your anger is your personal matter. How could I care whether you are angry or not? You may be thinking too much, um, worrying too much, um, that's all. !¡± The man was dumbfounded. This person came to talk to you like this. This is stimulating you to die with the other person. The key is that the other person avoided you immediately, not giving you a chance to get close. He was so angry. Man, what can you do to the other party? Nothing can be done. ????????????? Oops, this is really frustrating. How could this damn blocker develop things to such a point? This is simply maddening. I don¡¯t know what to do. These friends on the roof were arranged one by one. Then, this man was really the only one left. &nbBoth can rest. We arrived at the jade market. Here, many self-media shoot videos here every day. It's the same routine over and over again, that is, the export price is 18,000, 35,000, 46,000, etc., and then, the counter-offer is 30 yuan, 40 yuan, the highest, that is It¡¯s just a hundred dollars, a hundred dollars or two or three, definitely not one. There are all kinds of Omari¡¯s voices here. Listen, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t feel a moment of peace. Let¡¯s face it, I don¡¯t know what to say. "Look at the goods!" A man handed a bracelet to Liu Yi. "Gao Bing's?" Liu Yi looked at the other party and asked. The other party nodded. "Twenty dollars!" Liu Yi spit out this number casually. Twenty yuan, this is definitely the lowest price, because the lowest price is basically thirty yuan. "You're not here to buy anything!" The man pointed at Liu Yi. His left hand covered his heart, which hurt. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Empty You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Thirty dollars!" "Please show some sincerity and give me the right price!" The man said to Liu Yi. "No more!" Liu Yi didn¡¯t take the ordinary path, he just didn¡¯t want it anymore. You can do whatever you want. It¡¯s useless even if you dance here. He firmly insisted that things won¡¯t change. "You, you can't give up. It's you who made the counteroffer. Now, you're not giving up after making the counteroffer. It directly affects my mood. If you do things like this, I'll really It's because of your relationship that I suddenly became a little bit angry and was about to explode, well, that's what happened!" "Then break out, really, I'm waiting for you!" "you¡­¡­" The man raised his right hand and pointed at Liu Yi. Is the other person confused about where this place is? This is their territory. If he just snaps his fingers, he will literally go from thirteen to fifty-three in an instant. At that moment, once the power is revealed, it is not just a matter of scaring you, it is a situation that is really going to cause you harm, it is going to beat you until you vomit blood. This feeling is to let you know the seriousness of this matter. Then what? The results of it? The man did not succeed in threatening Liu Yi at all. He has thought clearly and will definitely not take you seriously. This is a matter of no suspense. He is watching you with such indifference. What tricks come out. "Thirty yuan, how about it?" The man looked at Liu Yi and asked. "don't want!" "You, you said you wanted thirty yuan, and now you don't want it. What are you going to do? With your words and deeds like this, you are just teasing me for fun. You are seriously affecting my emotions. Yes, because of you, I suddenly became very, very bad in mood, yes!" "See you!" Liu Yi turned around and was about to leave. Why should he care about you being so old? Do you think he treats you as the same thing? That's what you thought. He wouldn't treat you as the same thing, right? It¡¯s so irritating, really! ????????? I can¡¯t help it if I continue to make people angry like this. The man's eyes have been staring at Liu Yi with such eagerness. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t care, well, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you are watching me or not, as long as you are happy, serious people will not take you seriously. Ten minutes have passed. Liu Yi just found a place to sit down and was chatting with Gao Mei. As for this guy who had been staring at him in the dark, he thought like this, Having firmed up this idea, well, it¡¯s a sure thing that I won¡¯t treat you as a threat. Gao Mei pointed to the direction of nine o'clock. "With such powerful fighting capabilities, do we still need to treat each other as the same thing? Are you thinking too much? Are you worrying too much?" "you mean?" "What I mean is that you simply ignore the other party and don't care about the other party. In this way, the other party will not be able to play any tricks!" "Not necessarily? You don't care about the other party. I'm afraid the other party will take action in the end, right?" "Then take action, act like it doesn't matter, as long as you don't care, it doesn't matter." Liu Yi said indifferently. At this time, a man, the one who failed to sell Gao Bing, had already arrived in front of Liu Yi. He stood still and stared at Liu Yi. "I want to talk to you, really! If there is anything, we can just talk it through." "I have nothing to talk about with you. If you want to take action, you will take action. If you don't take action, then don't take action. I'm ok with that. It doesn't matter to me. I'm such an easy person to talk to, and you don't even have that." Can you tell?" ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you are a bit aggressive and a bit too much when you are like this?¡± "Of course I don't think so. How could I feel like this? You might be a little too self-righteous, really!" "Very good. Now that you have thought about it clearly, you won't treat me as the same thing and won't give me any respect, right?" "Here you go"bsp;If you record and distribute it like this, wouldn't it happen that people in Japan will see it? No, of course it cannot be seen by the other party. It must be seen by interested people, and then it may be remembered, but the video has been deleted. Only in this way can it show that he has a guilty conscience, and in this way can he lure the other party over. "Everything is just for others to see. How could they be fooled?" I'm not a big fool. After dealing with these things, this time, it is really time to return to the temporary residence. Zheng Hai rented a small building for everyone. If it is placed in the city, it is considered a villa. However, in a city like Mangshi, which is not too high-class, this is just a three-story building. There are five people living in the three-story building. The space is very large. The first floor is divided into two sides, each with its own private space. Moreover, Gao Mei occupies the third floor by herself. She can do whatever she wants on the third floor. OK. Back to the small building, there were only two of them in the small building. One was at work and the other two were probably resting. So, how could it be possible that there were only two of them? It felt as if such an uninhabited atmosphere was deliberately created for the two of them, as if they were doing whatever they wanted. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Keep on don't stop You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two of them took out their mobile phones in embarrassment and started scrolling through their phones. If an accident occurs to a man and a woman alone, something could easily happen. In the end, the child will be born next year today, so if you can restrain yourself, you still need to restrain yourself. time flies! The next day! Today, two people have a rest! Rest and get ready to go out for a walk! Yesterday, nothing happened. I don¡¯t know why, but Gao Mei felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. It was a feeling of being looked down upon by others and not treated as a rare thing. Anyway, it made her feel a little depressed, a little ¡­ go out! The two of them were walking on the road. In this strange city, on the strange streets, everything was so strange. The only snacks available are things like rice noodles, vermicelli, bait and shredded rice noodles, and there is a thick layer of chili right on top of it. It really makes people feel a little cautious and panicked, and it is almost impossible to eat it. Such a feeling. At this moment, the two people looked at each other. They were on the battlefield. Could it be that they couldn't even eat a piece of breakfast? Several figures arrived at the door of the store. The big brother who takes the lead is called Ahua. Ahua is responsible for collecting protection fees in this area. Therefore, no matter who it is, there will be no special treatment. The protection fees must be paid. If you don't pay, how can you be guaranteed? of security? Mangshi is a very chaotic city. Without them looking here, these small vendors like yours would have been tricked countless times. The boss really doesn¡¯t have much money. How much money can he make if he sells breakfast? However, this protection fee is several thousand a month! With these thousands of dollars, he could only earn enough to support his family. "So, you mean, you won't give me money, right?" A-Hua raised her right hand, straightened her index finger, pointed at the boss and said. "If I have it, I will definitely give it to you. If I don't have it, even if you force me to death, I won't have any money to give you. Do you think this is the truth? Why not, then I owe it first. From now on, once I have it, I will definitely give it to you right away, immediately, and I will definitely not default on it, so don¡¯t worry!" "Okay, okay, talk to me like this, right?" A-Hua¡¯s right hand is turned into a palm, and a big slap hits the target with a snap. This slap will simply make you stunned for a moment. This is the beginning! "As long as you continue to slap me like this, this big slap will continue to hit you." A-hua is really fierce. He has already seen it. If he keeps being so arrogant, the other party really doesn't regard him as the same thing, right? Okay, if it is a virtue to be directed at the other party, then there is no possibility of letting the other party go. Snapped! Another slap in the face. This is enough, not enough to relieve anger. "Destroy this store!" Ah Hua drank loudly. Just like that, the young people immediately took action. The first thing they wanted to do was to smash the store. At this time, no one would be given face if they came. This store must be destroyed. I want you to know You know, there are some people who cannot be provoked. Once they are provoked, the consequences will be simply unimaginable. At this moment, while people are still eating, you are destroying the shop. Have you considered their feelings? boom! He hit the table with a palm. At this moment, Liu Yi had already stood up. His eyes filled with indifference were staring at Ahua. Ahua was also attracted by the opponent's palm. At this moment, she was staring at the opponent with such eagerness. Well, she just wasn't afraid of the opponent and was determined not to regard the opponent as the same thing. So what? Day by day. "If you keep yelling like this every day, you will be beaten to death sooner or later, I'm telling you!" "If you continue to be so arrogant day by day, I will beat you to death sooner or later, I said so!" Ahua pointed at Liu Yi and said. "So, you want to kill me, right?" Liu Yi asked. "No, if you continue to act like this, I will beat you to death sooner or later!" "That means beating him to death"bsp; "Damn it, damn it!" This pair of swords couldn't show any power at all. They just kept getting beaten. This kind of situation was definitely not what Ahua wanted to see. What he wanted to see and what was presented at this moment was not the same. One thing, now, because of this situation, his head is in great pain. Then what? It doesn¡¯t matter whether you deserve to die or not, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about. This attack should come, so keep coming, keep hitting Ahua's body. Ah Hua's head hurt even more. She really knew what kind of ghost the opponent was as soon as she was beaten. This fighting power is not afraid of you having more than a dozen people, nor is it afraid of whether you have a knife. Anyway, it is I didn't take you seriously. ??????????????? Do you think people treat you as the same thing? Is it possible to live by relying on your assumptions? I'm afraid it's quite annoying. ¡°Plop!¡± Ah Hua knelt down. There is really no hope, so what else can we do? I can only kneel down to you like this, I can only kowtow to you. Bang, bang, the sound of kowtowing sounded, and the forehead hit the ground hard again and again. It could be seen that such a impact would probably break the ground. "You continue, don't stop. If you have done something wrong, you must admit it properly. Otherwise, how can others forgive you? Right?" Liu Yi said to Ahua. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Dead You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Like this, the impact continued, and the forehead hit the ground. This feeling was like knocking out the brain every time. A-hua knows very clearly that if he can't make the other party relent in this way, it will basically be over. Therefore, this is his last chance to use this method to make the other party relent and not care about him. "Forget it, forgive you!" Liu Yi took Gao Mei away. Ahua took a deep breath. Finally, this damn guy was gone. If this guy really thought clearly about fighting him to the end like this, he didn't even know what to do. As soon as he saw The other party felt like he was seeing a big devil. Today is a day off. However, if the morning has been so unsatisfactory, the day will probably not go well either. Therefore, at this moment, Gao Mei has the slightest idea of ??going back to sleep. If it is obvious that he knows that the day will not be too smooth and will not be too peaceful, then he goes out to hang out, then it is not appropriate, okay? Ten minutes passed by just strolling around. Gao Mei wanted to suggest going back again and again, but then I thought about it. It felt like you had some evil intentions when you made such a suggestion, which was not very good. This kind of suggestion should not be made by a girl. If you bring it up, it should be the other party who brings it up. Gao Mei stared at the other party, hoping that the other party would bring it up. Liu Yi looked ahead. There was such an old lady in front of her. It seemed that there had been a car accident. She was lying on the ground like this and no one cared about her. This is today's society. It is because of the unreasonable behavior of some old ladies that other people just look at it and ignore it once they encounter such a thing. If this continues, this society will change. Even more indifferent, so indifferent in the end, really, this is an indifferent society. Starting from me, at least, Liu Yi will definitely not ignore it at this moment. He will pull the old lady up if he extends a helping hand. The old lady hugged Liu Yi's thigh. "You hit me, you almost killed me. It's really bad for you to run away after hitting someone like this. I'm really unhappy!" The old lady complained. Liu Yi was already stunned on the spot. More and more people are moving closer to this side. Looking at this posture, such a feeling is that they are watching the excitement and it is very happy. At such a time, you can feel free to comment on the excitement. , these people started to comment like this, pointing at Liu Yi and saying, why are you not a human being? Liu Yi took a deep breath and let it out slowly. More and more people began to accuse him of not being human. Liu Yi knows his own affairs, and he does good deeds. This old lady did it out of sheer pity. Very good, it was a pity on his head, right? This is because you have thought clearly and you are going to have trouble like this, right? OK, OK, OK! Just because the old lady started like this, Liu Yi wouldn't be any softer when he started. "What do you want to do?" Gao Mei shook her head at Liu Yi, how could she do it? It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are a professional or not, but if you act like this, it is inappropriate and very bad. "Old lady, look, we are doing good deeds, and we want to help you up. As soon as you hugged our thighs, you started to say that we bumped into each other. This is really inappropriate. Doesn¡¯t this chill people¡¯s hearts?¡± "If you bump into someone and run away, doesn't that chill people's hearts?" The old lady looked at Gao Mei and asked. Gao Mei was speechless. "There is surveillance here!" Gao Mei said. "It has been broken for several days and no one has repaired it!" The old lady said. Look, it¡¯s hard to explain, it¡¯s just a matter of lack of knowledge. Since it was the old man¡¯s last shot, how could he allow such a situation to fail? It's an unrealistic thing. Just like that, the old lady¡¯s eyes were staring at Gao Mei. For a moment, Gao Mei didn't know how to deal with the other party. The other party really planned everything. The other party was not an ordinary person. He was really great. He was simply too capable. Yes, really?? "Hehehe!" At this moment, Liu Yi smiled at the other party. The other party did not expect this person. Such an attitude, such an irritating attitude, such a lack of regard for him, and this mocking smile were obviously a rhythm that would drive him crazy. OK, and it is such a virtue for the other party. It is impossible not to clean up each other. brush! ????????????????????????????????????????????? away and attack again, how many failures does it matter? It doesn't matter. boom! Liu Yi¡¯s palm hit his second son suddenly. An expert will know if there is one as soon as he takes action. The second son¡¯s attack was just for fun. It might be okay to bully ordinary people, but his aura is very intimidating. However, if you were to bully Liu Yi, that would be it in the end. He would be beaten, right? You were just stunned for a moment after being beaten, right? There is no suspense about this, for sure. The second son took two steps back, feeling tight in his chest! This blow hit the chest just now, so the chest was really very heavy. The second son just kept kneading his chest. After kneading for a while, he felt better. At this moment, he was really angry and wanted to just ignore everything and attack the other person. The other party has thought clearly that it must continue to be so bad, right? The other party is really dead. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Not suitable for revenge You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The second son took out his cell phone. Who doesn¡¯t have a few friends? At this moment, the second son has already started to call people. Once someone is called over by him, huh, when the time comes, do you think it is fun to make trouble with you? No, that's not the case! We all will kill you together. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the second son who wants to call someone or something, right now, the hospital bills are indeed not settled. As a last resort, the eldest son had no choice but to advance the money. Here, the friends summoned by the second son also gathered directly towards this side at this moment. With such a posture, do you think they are joking with you? It feels like such a huge group of people. Once they come, they will definitely not leave so easily, okay? time flies! Twenty minutes passed like this. The second son has been waiting for the other party to go out, but the other party's attitude has never meant to go out. Judging from this, the other party wants to continue to consume you like this. It is impossible not to drive you crazy. . Another twenty minutes passed. The approximate result is that the inspection is completed. No problem. So, what is certain is that the aunt is not as weak as she said, and her health has been seriously affected. This is not true. As for whether the aunt is cheating, it is not easy to judge, after all, there is no evidence. At this moment, the policeman had already told the lady about her health condition. "My aunt is in good health and has no pain, but she insists on coming for a checkup because she is sick. The cost of such a test seems to have nothing to do with me." At this moment, Liu Yi suddenly spoke, staring at the eldest son with a pair of eyes. "Which one is the patient's family member?" The doctor appeared, stuck his head out and looked at the patients¡¯ families and asked. Then, the eldest son took this step. The doctor whispered something to the eldest son. After a while, the eldest son came out. "If nothing happens, then I will leave." "Who said it's okay? I have to hospitalize my mother. You said it's okay? Are you trying to show off?" ¡°Come, tell me, what is the reason for hospitalization!¡± "me¡­¡­" The eldest son hesitated, not knowing what to say. At this moment, his mood suddenly became very, very bad. Being hospitalized is a hospitalization, and the matter has indeed developed to a very serious level. However, the reason for hospitalization is early stage cancer, which does not have much to do with the other party. The only thing that mattered was because of the other party, so the old man insisted on coming for an examination. In the end, with such a detailed examination, no impact injuries were detected, but the cancer was detected at an early stage. Regardless of whether the cancer is in the early stage or in the middle and late stages, the money it costs is very, very much. This cancer is a very expensive disease. Why should we talk about the discoloration of cancer? Money, money, money, in the final analysis, in the end, it's just a matter of money, that's all. time flies! Five minutes passed. No, Liu Yi walked towards the door. As soon as we arrived at the door, the figures were approaching each other in an instant. This is a personal grudge, a private dispute between the second son and Liu Yi. It has nothing to do with his mother. At this moment, it is purely the second son's revenge on Liu Yi. It is such a simple thing. "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Liu Yi looked at his second son and asked. "Haven't you seen it yet? I, I have threatened you, a complete threat. Are you just going to keep fooling around with me like this? If I show my power, tsk Gee, it¡¯s so scary, really.¡± "Oh, I see." "Apologize." "You are not qualified." Liu Yi said. The second son¡¯s hands clenched so tightly that they made a crunching sound. It¡¯s annoying. It¡¯s really annoying. He actually said that he is not qualified. Then he is not qualified. Who is qualified? Damn the other party. The second son stretched out his right hand, like this, it was a knife handed to him, the palm of his hand?, continuous hits, as for whether you are hit, it is very unpleasant, is it important? That's not something Liu Yi needs to worry about. At this moment, Liu Yi's attack stopped, because the second son had already knelt down and started kowtowing. His forehead hit the ground with a banging sound. I sincerely apologize to you, admit my mistake, and sincerely That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to keep fooling around with you like this. I sincerely hope to gain your forgiveness. It¡¯s such a simple thing. "What are you doing? Just now, you and your little friends were so arrogant that you were so arrogant. At this moment, you are like this and you are kneeling down and kowtow to me. You, you. , I am really disappointed!¡± Continue to kowtow! This shows that kowtow is useful, so Liu Yi is no longer attacking at this moment. Since it is useful, of course he has to kowtow like this, right? The sound of banging and kowtowing is so endless. Liu Yi¡¯s head hurts a little. Why is this damn guy so bad? After all, the other party saw through that he was a soft-hearted person. ¡°Forget it, forget it, I forgive you!¡± "Okay!" Quickly, the second son stopped kowtowing and stared at Liu Yi with his eyes. He stood up slowly and retreated towards the back, trying to escape. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Give up attack You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "let's go!" Liu Yi waved his hand. Rumeng Amnesty's second son sped up and fled from here in an instant. This man was really scary. Looking at him, he felt heavy. He swore that this matter wouldn't be like this, just forget it. However, this moment is indeed not suitable for revenge. Now, the old lady¡¯s affair has been settled. Just after I came out of the hospital, I received a text message from the civet cat. Help! Just two simple words, this already shows that the other party's situation at this moment is quite bad. ¡°Of course there can¡¯t be any hesitation, the action starts at this moment, and you must get closer to the opponent as soon as possible. Whizzing! Not only Liu Yi took action, but also the hounds and tabby cats also took action immediately. The purpose of sending messages is to be silent. Then, the other party will take off the phone card, which is easier to hide. The phone card can be located as long as the chip is still there. As long as through positioning, everyone can get closer to each other, and as long as they get closer to each other, they can take rescue actions. It is such a simple setting. At this moment, this is how the other party operates, and everyone is approaching the other party according to their positioning. The further we walked, the more remote we became, and finally we entered the woods. The four people have already gathered together. Now, at this moment, it¡¯s really time to play it safe. The four people walked forward slowly. As they walked, they sent a message that a sentry was keeping watch. Immediately, Liu Yi took action. In a flash, he shot out and approached the opponent. Then, the fist clenched into a fist with his right hand directly hit the opponent's face hard. Are you kidding me? Can you hit it as soon as it comes? Don¡¯t you want to lose face? Don¡¯t they have the strength anymore? You just look like you are fooling around! "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Don't do anything, die, die, die!" As soon as the words were spoken, the attack unfolded, hitting the opponent's face hard and unambiguously again and again. This is what Liu Yi wants to do at this moment, to cripple the opponent's rhythm. Bang, bang! Really, it hit this man again and again. It¡¯s true that the man was beaten to the point where he felt like vomiting blood. It was true that he wasn¡¯t very happy. How could it develop to this point? This is not a situation he wants to see, no. boom! Continuing hits! "I, I am willing to explain, no matter what you want to know, you can ask me, okay? As long as you ask me, I am willing to tell you, really!" "How many people are in your family?" Liu Yi asked. The man was dumbfounded. What was the purpose of such a question? Is the other person sick or something? Asking the other party to ask themselves, the other party asked questions like this, what on earth does the other party want to do? Which muscle is so cramped that it has to be like this? Damn it, can we still have fun? "You were willing to tell me one second, but you were like this the next second. You, you, really disappointed me. In this very disappointing situation, I didn't want to say anything. Okay, just keep looking at you indifferently like this!" "Don't do anything?" ¡°What a beautiful thought!¡± After saying that, Liu Yi's iron fist hit the opponent's face hard, and the banging sound was heard endlessly. This time, he never thought about showing mercy. You can see that if such an iron fist attack continues, it will drive you crazy sooner or later. They have thought clearly and have not thought about forgiving you. You think they will communicate with you properly. It's just you who is full of hope for this society. But in fact, society does not necessarily have hope, and if there is hope, it is certainly not aimed at you. Such iron fist attacks again and again, such a feeling of sparing no effort, such a feeling that makes people collapse in an instant. No, we cannot allow this to continue. We must find a way to solve the problem. "As long as you ask, no matter what you ask, I am willing to tell you, really!"Take care of it! The more time is delayed, the more dangerous the end result will be. The situation of the civet cat is not very good. Whizzing! The guys took action. The action of the big guy was really quite spooky. In an instant, he was approaching his respective targets, and then, this attack was also directed towards these targets. boom! With one blow, the attack hits successfully. boom! Another blow, the attack hit successfully. "These people who have been targeted for a long time are now suffering from this attack that is like slaughter. They are no match at all." There were five people who separated from the main force. That was because these five people had successfully surrounded the civet cat. The situation at this moment was a charge, and they could get close to the civet cat. Then, If five people go together, I know that the situation of the civet cat will become very bad. Immediately, you can end the battle. The idea is good, that is, at this moment, the information about the subordinate's suffering has been passed to their ears. How could it be possible that things were going well and that things were going badly? The fact is that you are indeed in trouble. No matter how unwilling you are to accept it, your subordinates are in trouble. What should we do? Of course we can't just sit back and ignore it. The first time, these five people gave up the attack instantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Low-point You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! time flies! Five minutes passed. The eyes of the five people have been locked on Liu Yi and others, but they dare not act rashly. At this moment, the threat presented by Liu Yi and others is indeed quite amazing. It is a kind of Once it takes action, it will give you the feeling of life-threatening, which makes people panic. "I have a good suggestion. As for us, we are also five people, and as for you, we are also five people. How about we each find our own opponents? How about directly, that is, take this butcher knife and unfold it towards each other like this Just use the attack of the child, the brush is directed at the opponent, and it feels like a ding!" Liu Yi took a step forward, his eyes staring eagerly at the people in front of him. A man took a step forward and locked his eyes on Liu Yi. This feeling is already very clear. The man has agreed to Liu Yi. No matter what the other four brothers think, he, Zhou Datong, will never let Liu Yi go so easily. Zhou Datong took out the two swords from his body and started dancing in an instant. The two swords were danced in such a way that it was dizzying. Isn¡¯t it scary? Isn¡¯t it simple? Time and time again, it makes you crazy, right? Is your head buzzing? brush! Action has begun. Zhou Datong really launched this attack after scaring him, again and again, this is an attack aimed at death. Ding, the sound of ding is endless. Liu Yi's double swords also started to dance, and he directly built an absolute defense to resist all the opponent's attacks. Are you dumbfounded? Didn't you expect that? Are you stunned? how so? Zhou Datong is not very happy. This simply gives no hope. If this continues, must he be unable to extricate himself from despair? Can it still be enjoyable? Is it here to play? ??Ding, ding! We are unwilling to attack, come again! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, it is failure, failure, failure! Zhou Datong¡¯s head hurts. How could this happen? Damn it, this makes him very uncomfortable, really. Then, there won¡¯t be any changes. Anger is just anger. When angry, it may be faster and more threatening. So what? It¡¯s still a failure. "Why can't we play in harmony?" Zhou Datong asked Liu Yi. boom! ??A palm came from Liu Yi, and it hit Zhou Datong unexpectedly. This is the answer. I don¡¯t want to play in harmony with you. Why are you playing when I have the ability to maim you? What's there to do? ¡°Young man, if you hit me, I won¡¯t argue with you. I¡¯m also a broad-minded person!¡± Zhou Datong said. boom! After saying that, he was beaten, and look, it hit him again, like this, were you dumbfounded? Are you stunned? Was it that for a moment, you simply didn¡¯t come back to your senses? If you haven't come to your senses, that's right. What's important is that you can't come to your senses. Is there something wrong with you? boom! "Ah, ah, what do you want to do? I am also a person with status. Can you make me happy by attacking me like this? If I continue to be unhappy like this, I will fight for my life with you. It¡¯s possible!¡± Zhou Datong roared. Then what? Isn't it also a case of being beaten after a rant? There won't be any changes. "I, I want to have peace talks with you, please stop taking action!" Zhou Datong shouted loudly. boom! It¡¯s time to take action again! Zhou Datong's hands were buried in his hair, his scalp was numb, and he was angry. This is how he felt at the moment. This person has made it clear that he wants to continue like this, right? It's like this on purpose, right? If you insist on thinking like this, you will drive yourself to death, right? "What can you talk to me about? What qualifications do you have to talk to me now?" ¡°I¡¯ll give you a batch of goods, and you, don¡¯t argue with me anymore!¡± "ice?" "No, it's pure white!" ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, ??Are you closely related to the case? Do you want to disturb these smugglers and make them restless? " "This is how I think about it. I've come here, to the precious land, and these people don't have any hope for peace. As long as I'm around, they're dead!" "As a human being, you should keep a low profile, is that okay?" "I'm already very low-key. I really don't want to deal with these things during my break. If they insist on provoking me, I simply have no way to deal with it under forced circumstances!" Liu Yi said. Zhang Dabiao raised his right hand and slapped his forehead. This guy has no way to communicate. This is such a virtue. He cares about you so much. He has thought about it and wants to continue like this. It makes people really It's a little crazy. The person has been brought back to the anti-narcotics brigade. I also brought some things back. After these people figured out these things, they went to sing. When Liu Yi and others were singing, no, the poison headquarters was having a meeting. The three people in charge are known as the Three King Kongs of the border. Their three bosses cover the three types of drug businesses and cooperate with each other to get where they are today. Originally, everything was calm and there were no problems. I could just keep going like this. But what I didn't expect was that a person came along who was a troublemaker. This person would also kill one of Bai Jingang's subordinates. The general was arrested, and in the end, Deadpool was even dispatched. Deadpool also turned into a dead body, and his things were confiscated. The losses suffered by Bai Jingang were simply heavy. He now came to Ice King Kong and Ma King Kong just to study out countermeasures. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Not reconciled You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "My spies have already sent back the information. When the anti-narcotics police came up, the situation was already settled. It was these three people who handled it. They stepped on the trap and broke the situation instantly. It can be seen that their fighting power must be very extraordinary! " Bai Jingang looked at the phone and said to Ma Jingang and Bing Jingang. "Actually, this is the case. Now, he has not affected our interests!" Ma Jingang spoke. Ma King Kong thinks this way, you don¡¯t have to get involved in this shitty thing, well, then you don¡¯t get involved in this shitty thing, why do you have to take care of this thing? It's not necessary. "Now, it is true that he has not caused any trouble for you, but according to my information, he is from the anti-narcotics brigade. Under such a situation, is it possible that he will bump into you next time? Okay, I will tell you then. , This actually has nothing to do with me, what do I care about you? From now on, we are three groups, each living our own life, which is pretty good, what do you think?" "Damn it, why are you like this? Aren't you a general? You're forcing us to help you!" "I'm just forcing a confession. I'm forcing you to help me. Do you want to help me or not?" At this moment, Bai Jingang looked at the two King Kongs and asked. "I've heard of an organization that specializes in assassinations. Well, as long as you give money, there's nothing this organization won't do!" The one who spoke was Ice King Kong. "You just say that you relied on this organization to kill all your opponents, and that's it, isn't that the end of it? And you've heard of an organization, and you just used it!" Ma King Kong said to Ice King Kong. Ice King Kong took a deep breath. This person made his chest really tight. He was absolutely unhappy. He wanted to make such a mature suggestion to the other party. Where was the other party? What is the other party doing? The other party has figured it out and wants to be so annoying, right? You can't bear it anymore, there is no need to bear it anymore. Do it, and that¡¯s it! brush! At such a moment, Ice King Kong¡¯s attack started. At this moment, what is really eyeing is to show the power. ??Brush, brush! Time and time again, I feel like I¡¯m sparing no effort, you think I¡¯m having fun with you! Judging from the situation at this moment, Ice King Kong has a bad temper, and Ma King Kong is a foul-mouthed person. boom! A palm hit the table. The palm of the White King Kong directly cracked the table, and the four shaky legs felt like they would break at any time. The eldest brother Bai Jingang's aura appeared instantly, and his eyes filled with indifference stared at the two troublemakers. The two of them sat down safely in an instant. Later, in contact with the Ice King Kong, a deposit of 100,000 yuan was sent out, and the other side would send out experts to kill Liu Yi. If it failed, the price would be increased according to the strength and the deposit would be recalculated. The deposit would still be 10% of the total amount. one. Then, the deposit was already the settlement fee for the former killer. The killer organization is such a free hand. After you pay the balance, they will get a commission directly. If the task is not completed, the deposit will not be refunded to you. They don't pay a penny and rely on the commission to run the whole thing. organize. Words return to home. At this moment, the killer organization has already responded to the message and will help you get it done right away. Ten minutes have passed. The three of them adjusted their mentality and went to sing. ktv. The small group that had finished singing walked out. "It cost more than a thousand! My God, KTV is quite expensive for such a small place. I didn't even see any meat!" The civet cat shook his head, completely speechless. "Isn't there a lot of meat on the princess? It's all white and all meat. Oh my god, it's just a ball of pork belly!" The hound spoke. "Why don't you stop talking?" ¡°I like to eat sugar cane!¡± The Hound shrugged. "Do I just like to eat pork belly? I never said this, I don't like to eat pork belly!" "If you don't love me, then I don't love you. How do I stop you? Day by day, how do you think I pay little attention to you?" &nbsI didn't deny it, waste, waste, waste! " Gao Mei nodded. Brother Hui clenched his hands tightly, and his whole body felt bad. This person said that he was a waste, and he said it so many times. This was a pure act of not giving him face, and this was a way to drive him crazy. ah. do not care! Brother Hui, who had lost his mind, had already fired towards Gao Mei, and the bastard fist launched an attack instantly. ??Left hook, right hook, these fists are just dancing. Do you think it's fun to make trouble with you? No, that's not the case! ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to drive you crazy with the attacks coming one after another. Gao Mei stood up and turned around. When he turned around, he hit a whirlwind kick. This blow was whipped hard towards the opponent's waist. Just listen to a bang! A powerful blow, it hit like this! Are you dumbfounded? Are you stunned? At this moment, Brother Hui sat on the floor and covered the right side of his belly. Ah, it hurts so much! It can't be shown, otherwise the other party will be too arrogant, and the other party is not allowed to arrant. He has to resist silently and bear it. "If you really have nothing to do, then stand up and attack me directly. Come on, I'm waiting for you!" Gao Mei waved to Brother Hui. Brother Hui¡¯s eyes were filled with cold light. This person, for such an operation, it was obvious that he had clearly thought about it, right? Very good, he knows, the other party is dead. Brother Hui moved backward using his hands and feet. Gao Mei opened his mouth, but nothing happened. He moved his mouth, which meant waste. It's easy to read, and you can easily tell what she said. Brother Hui is unwilling to give in. How could this happen? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Hero saves beauty You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Brother Hui came out of the bar, took out his mobile phone and started to call the person. He would never allow the other party to keep chatting like this. Today, the bar would not allow the other party to come out. The fight must be like this. The other person crawled out and got into the ambulance. He couldn't leave the hospital for three months. time flies! I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but just when Brother Hui couldn¡¯t wait any longer, several people came out of the bar. Brother Hui raised his right hand and made a gesture. Whizzing! Big guy, in an instant, he moved closer to Liu Yi and others. Looking at this posture, it felt like he was submerging the opponent in it and killing the opponent in minutes. Rhythm. Looking at Liu Yi again, not even a trace of fear has appeared on his face. In his eyes, this feeling is very indifferent. He does not regard you as the same thing and is not prepared to treat you. You take it seriously. Brother Hui felt a little unable to get off the stage. If the other party behaved like this, it would really make him very, very uncomfortable. He really wanted to attack the other party now. He hoped that the other party could If you are aware of his state and then nothing happens, then you should be less angry and provoke him less. This is not appropriate. "It's you again? Why don't you know how to be sensible? Is such a virtue like yours really good? I don't want to do anything now. I want to go home and sleep. You should also be conscious of not hanging around in front of me. I If it's just fun to beat you to death, then it's really inappropriate!" "You beat me to death just for fun? How many of you are there? How many of me are there? Look at how many of us there are and you come and talk to me arrogantly again!" Brother Hui pointed at the dozens of people in Wuyang Wuyang behind him. Are you really sure of it? He can show off his power in a matter of minutes and beat the opponent until he vomits blood. Okay, that's how the opponent wants to go too far, right? So annoying, isn't it? So unlikable, isn't it? "What happened?" Liu Yi asked. "I want you to see how many people are behind me!" Brother Hui shouted. "Can these things behind you still be considered human beings? Whether they are human beings or not is already very unclear!" Liu Yi shrugged. Brother Hui took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He swore that really, it was impossible for him not to deal with the other party. The other party was so annoying, right? You don¡¯t treat these friends behind you as human beings, do you? It's such a loud noise, it's almost endless if it goes on, right? Okay, then the other party is 100% dead, there is no suspense. ¡°Young man, you, you are really driving me crazy, do you know?¡± "Who? Me? Did I drive you crazy?" ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re driving me crazy!¡± Brother Hui pointed at Liu Yi and said. "Ah, ah, I still have such ability, can I drive you crazy?" "Yes, you drive me crazy, yes!" Brother Hui nodded. "That's crazy. Do you still expect me to apologize to you? I'm afraid you are also naive! I don't think of you as the same thing anymore. Do you think I can look at you and you? Do you even look at these useless little friends? It¡¯s so scary!¡± "My little friend is not a waste, absolutely not!" "It's very clear whether he is a waste or not. This temperament, tsk tsk tsk, at first glance, he is a bunch of rubbish!" Liu Yi¡¯s fingers walked around these friends. Brother Hui closed his eyes. His mood swings were a bit big. He must calm down. He must not be led by the other party like this. Well, definitely! ¡°Then, would Liu Yi let such a good opportunity pass? Turn around like a whirlwind! After turning around, there was a whirlwind kick! Such a blow simply came at this moment. Under such a situation that was not ambiguous, this attack was launched with confidence. boom! The attack power is amazing! Bang, bang! The attack power is continuous and shows an amazing side. After three consecutive blows, Brother Hui's body came back to consciousness and sat completely on the ground. The pain was superimposed and swept through the brain nerves. &nWhen you look up, it's really three layers inside and three layers out. This feeling, tsk tsk tsk, is like submerging the other person in it every minute. It's not just fun to surround you. Xiao Junye is surrounded! At this moment, Xiao Junye was a little desperate. After walking here for so long, there was no good product in the same place, so Xiao Junye changed to a market in the city. He didn't expect these people to be so barbaric. They would surround you if they said they would. This feeling is like taking action at the slightest disagreement. "What are you doing? What are you doing in broad daylight?" At this moment, Liu Yi just opened a path and came to Xiao Junye's side with such force. He stood still and stared at these people. Xiao Junye stared at Liu Yi with her beautiful eyes, this man is not afraid of danger. There are so many foreign friends who really want to do something and go abroad. If someone from abroad comes and doesn't cooperate, you simply can't find the other person. In such a situation, do you dare to be a hero and save the beauty? If you don't handle it well, it's really doomed. "You are not honest in business!" A man pointed at Xiao Junye and Liu Yi and said. Liu Yi looked at the other party indifferently and did not talk to the other party. His intention of not wanting to pay attention to the other party was clearly shown. "Now, if you don't buy these two rings for five hundred yuan, you are just kidding us!" It was this man again. He took out two rings and said to Liu Yi. Five hundred dollars? These two gadgets cost only fifty yuan in total. They are just high-end gadgets, not high-quality goods. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Carry on thoroughly You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Please enter the chapter content "Give me money!" The man said to Liu Yi. Liu Yi shook his head, not saying rejection, but this means that he has already rejected you. There is no possibility of giving him money. He is not short of five hundred yuan, but you are obviously blackmailing and cannot compromise. ,definitely. "You, you don't want to give me money? I just want five hundred yuan. Are you not willing to sell you such a precious thing like mine for five hundred yuan? Oh Ma Li, you really, really It makes me feel angrier than ever before, do you know?" "Then what? Are you going to take the knife and point it at your heart, and kill yourself in such a straightforward way?" "Omari, I will kill you, I will kill you!" The man took out the knife from his body. Now, he was holding the handle of the knife tightly and staring at Liu Yi eagerly. As long as this person thinks clearly about such a virtue, he will learn it sooner or later. Once he takes action, hum, hum, it simply won't give you the slightest sense of life. Look at Liu Yi again. He raised his right hand and raised his fingers at the man. What does this mean? This means asking you to take action, this means seducing you into taking action, and this means not treating you as the same person. Because Liu Yi is such a virtuous person, there are no other things that can be discussed. At this moment, the knife really started to dance in an instant, showing such power. Do you think it was fun to mess with you? ? Are you thinking too much? Brushing, brushing comes, and this time, it shows the feeling of sparing no effort. ??Brush, brush! On your body, such a fierce life is greeted. "Death, death, death, I really want you to die, I want you to die!" A failure made this man furious. This was not a situation he wanted to see at all. How could it develop like this? How could it fail? No, he had to see success. If he continued to fail like this, he felt that he would be desperate. He couldn't accept this. The result is that, whether you are so angry or so mad that you want to commit suicide, the final result is to continue to attack, but it is just continued failure. Maybe you feel that your speed is going faster, sorry, but still It's the same, it's just a failure, there is no such possibility of success. ??Brush, brush! "Like this, I have failed so many times. Anyway, it is quite uncomfortable. Who likes to fail?" Men are the same, they don¡¯t like it! The situation he hoped for and the situation presented were completely different. This situation was a situation that he couldn't bear to stand. brush! here we go again! This time and again, it made Liu Yi very unhappy. What about playing? Do you think of him as a sparring partner? Free sparring is useful, right? The power he accumulated in his right hand was a palm, and he struck the opponent fiercely with one palm. Coming in a moment! The attack begins! The attack hits! Just listen to a bang! This palm hit the man so hard that he sat on the ground, his head hurting. The man took a deep breath, unhappy. "What's wrong?" At this moment, Liu Yi looked at the man and asked. "It's okay, it's great. You don't have to worry about me. Just take care of yourself and that's it. It's such a simple thing!" "Then you can rest assured, I have already taken care of myself, and I have only taken care of you. Now I am trying my best to take care of you, huh!" "I don't want you to take care of it, no!" "That won't work! Look at your self-discipline. You've simply gone astray. If you keep going like this, you won't have a future. How can you not want me to take care of you? No, I I want to take care of you!" ¡°I said I don¡¯t want you to care about it, so I don¡¯t want you to care about it!¡± The man shouted loudly. Liu Yi walked towards the other party. At this moment, two strong men blocked Liu Yi's way, staring at Liu Yi coldly. They hoped that it would be better for Liu Yi to figure out the situation. How many people were they and how many Liu Yi were there? personal? ?? Okay, even if Liu Yi is difficult to deal with and is very good at fighting, then he is just one person,If you are dead, why do you have to follow yourself? What is so good about you? Can the other party tell me? As long as the other party tells me, I will immediately change based on the other party's preferences. In minutes, I will change to a person that the other party doesn't like. How wonderful. "The look in your eyes, does it mean you've fallen in love with me?" Xiao Junye asked. "What kind of man do you like?" ¡°Tall and handsome!¡± Xiao Junye said. Liu Yi squatted down and rubbed his face with both hands. His eyes were neither eyes nor nose, and his mouth was a little crooked. "what are you doing?" "I'm short and poor!" Liu Yi said. " Xiao Junye's eyes narrowed to a slit. In order to look like something he didn't like, the other party had to fight hard, right? The other party has thought clearly and continues to operate like this, right? The other party is going to carry out the excess to the end, right? OK. Xiao Junye swears that she will definitely not make the other party feel better, no, no! She must try every means to get the other person. When she gets the other person, she will lead the other person by the nose and make the other person suffer every day. She will torture the other person day and night until the other person goes crazy. give up. That¡¯s it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com no chance of success You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi just ignored the other party and left! Xiao Junye also just followed Liu Yi regardless of his opinion, thinking very clearly, if you leave, I will definitely follow. If you leave without caring about my steps, I will definitely ignore you, too. I followed you instantly, hum! Who has never had a temper that can¡¯t be stopped? "Liu Yi!" A man came over from the front, and it was Zhang Dabiao, Liu Yi's captain. What Zhang Dabiao didn¡¯t expect was that this guy had already successfully hooked up with self-media Jun Ye within two days of his arrival. Because we are in a place like Mangshi, the headlines about Zhang Dabiao are either jewelry or Xiao Junye, self-media people who buy thirty or fifty yuan of jade at the border. Among them, especially The lively little Junye will be more likeable. "team leader!" Liu Yi came to the captain. "Captain, he always gives up! He hooked up with me, but wanted to abandon me. He didn't want to be responsible for me. I think that as his captain, you should take care of these small problems of his. You can't If he is allowed to continue to indulge like this, and eventually it develops, and if it continues to develop, the problem will become bigger and bigger, and it is not appropriate!" Xiao Junye said to Zhang Dabiao. Zhang Dabiao looked at Liu Yi. "I'm actually not familiar with her!" "Yes, these men are like this. Before hooking up, they wish they were very familiar with each other. As soon as they meet an acquaintance of two people, they immediately pretend to be boyfriends! Hook up! Here we go, tsk tsk tsk, no matter if you are facing friends or women, you have to quickly distance yourself from the relationship, saying that you are not familiar with them, and the routine that has been used for decades has appeared like this again!" Xiao Junye shook his head. Zhang Dabiao stared at Liu Yi. ¡°I¡¯m really not familiar with it!¡± "Yes, they are really not familiar with each other. They just hooked up for a while, and they haven't produced a child yet. Even if they have conceived a life, it can't be considered mature, let alone they haven't conceived yet!" Xiao Junye shrugged. Such a mess, it felt like two people had played at the Seven Days Hotel. "Xiao Junye is also a woman. What if the other party is a troublemaker like a big man?" It's such a rhythm that you deserve a spanking. You have to be attacked by such a big slap every minute. It beats you in such a way that you can't find your answer. How to do it? Glancing at Xiao Junye, Liu Yi took a deep breath and breathed it out slowly. He told himself, calm down! You must be calm! In this current situation, people are obviously trying to lead you by the nose, right? Therefore, you must calm down and don't let the other party get what they want. "My dear, what's wrong with me?" Xiao Junye looked at Liu Yi and asked. Well, this is completely no need to explain, it is completely unclear, all dear, can it be not familiar? There is no way to make sense, okay? "I'd better go!" Zhang Dabiao said. Zhang Dabiao feels that he should not get involved in this matter. At this moment, he should just go wherever it is fun. "Has the captain offended someone?" Liu Yi looked at Zhang Dabiao and asked. "How can you see it?" Zhang Dabiao asked very curiously. "Because someone is following the captain!" Liu Yi said. "oh?" Zhang Dabiao looked around, but he didn't see anything coming. Someone is following Zhang Dabiao, but Liu Yi feels that as a captain, Zhang Dabiao can handle it by himself, so he doesn't need to worry about this kind of thing. Now, being disturbed by Xiao Junye is a bit annoying, in Under such a situation, it is necessary to find something to occupy the time. ¡°For example, catch the person who is following Zhang Dabiao, well, clean it up properly, and let the other party know how powerful he is, he is not just an ordinary guy. Liu Yi's figure shot out. Does he need to give orders to help Zhang Dabiao? Just take action and that's it. This iron fist, this blow, this is unambiguously smashed out. &n?You bring harm! Once, we started dancing! Time and again, it started dancing. Liu Yi just looked at you coldly, just watching you perform, you come, you start, like this, it doesn't matter, what does it matter? What a simple thing! "Young man, this is what I think. If you don't let me talk and communicate properly now, you will really accept my anger. Once my anger rises, it will really Yeah, that¡¯s like a fight to the death, a fight to the death!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s fight to the death!¡± Liu Yi nodded and encouraged the other party to take action quickly. He must take action. Really, he was just waiting for the other party. I have never seen such a arrogant person before. I really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and took action. This knife came with this strong wind and spared no effort. After it came, it swung it towards you with such a vow, what do you think? Just to scare you? Is it? I'm afraid you're thinking too much, really! ??Swipe, come and swipe! Failure will result in failure! If you try it once, you will fail. If you try it ten times, it will be a failure! ??It¡¯s so easy for people to spot your attacks and dodge them every time accurately. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Resolved smoothly You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ten minutes have passed! This ten-minute attack is worth ten minutes of physical exertion, and there is absolutely no possibility of success. Moreover, depending on the situation at this moment, you can continue to persist like this. It doesn't matter, whatever you do. If you persist until the end, it will look like a failure, with no possibility of success at all. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This feeling, very heartbreaking, really. "I won't continue to fail like this!" "Well, you can't, because you have no chance!" After Liu Yi's words fell, the figure slid close to the opponent's face, and this palm hit the opponent's body hard. Attack, hit! Attack, unfold! Attacking is just for fun, what the hell! "You, if you continue to make me unhappy, this endless dispute between you and me must begin, it is necessary!" Pheasant drank loudly. boom! Look, after the pheasant on the front foot finished speaking, it attacked him with the back foot, as if in response to his words, so, this is serious, it is to continue to attack you like this, what do you do, what can you do? ! snort! boom! Pheasant is already furious. Why does this person do this again and again? Why does this person insist on being like this? What does this person mean and what is he going to do! "I want to have a nice talk with you, talk with you sincerely and sincerely!" Pheasant nodded. "Then you kneel down and kowtow! Only when you kneel down and kowtow will I know that you are indeed sincere, and then I can have a good talk with you!" "I knelt down and kowtowed, was that a sincere thing? That was a sign of weakness. I was afraid that you would come to you to beg for mercy!" "It can be understood this way. If you are not afraid of me and don't come to me to beg for mercy, you don't have to kneel down. You can continue to swing your knife, but you won't be able to hit it anyway. I will also continue to attack you. Anyway, my attack is not allowed to fail! " Liu Yi nodded. Pheasant closed his eyes. This person is such a troublemaker. It makes people really crazy. What on earth is this person going to do? What on earth is going on? This person has thought clearly that he must go too far, right? Damn the other party, if you think clearly, you will continue like this. brush! Closing his eyes was Pheasant's choice, so Liu Yi couldn't say anything to the other party, but it was Liu Yi's choice to attack. At this moment, he launched the attack, getting close to Pheasant in an instant and launching a series of attacks. "Come on, are you here to watch a movie?" Pheasant drank loudly. Whizzing! Everybody took action. That Zhang Dabiao couldn't just sit back and ignore it. In an instant, he showed his power and danced out with his hands in palms. Each time he danced, he hit once. If he continued to hit like this, there would be no good. You can see this when you eat the fruit. There are a lot of people. If you deal with four people, two of them will be protected, and two of them will attack and deal with it. The final result will be that it is impossible for so many people to bully two people. More than 60% of them were taken care of by Liu Yi. Liu Yi was not soft at all when he struck. He struck again and again with no room for mercy. Looking at this posture, this feeling, is it just a joke? Ten minutes passed like this. Everyone sat on the ground and groaned! Sincerely, it hurts, it hurts. "Young man, are you the nemesis of evil?" Pheasant looked at Liu Yi and asked. "I am your nemesis. If you provoke me, you are seeking death. You don't know how to live or die. If you insist on seeking death, the final result will be that under my three attacks and five attacks, you must be Destruction, well, it¡¯s such a simple thing!¡± "Why do you want to perish? Me, how can I have anything to do with perdition if I am alive and well? Don't be like this. If you are like this, I will really be unhappy!" "Then don't be happy, I won't stop you, really!" "I, I'm really unhappy!" &nb?After hooking up with this man, it can be seen that this man feels a bit arrogant. However, what Wang Xiaoli was thinking was that the matter had been exposed, what should we do? Will the other party tell her sister? What Zhang Dabiao thinks about is, this guy is like this now, what about the future? This time there is Liu Yi, what about next time? Relying on yourself? It's better to use the anti-drug brigade to support the other party. They are the anti-drug brigade, not to crack down on gangs and eliminate evil. This matter of cracking down on gangs and eliminating evil belongs to the police department and has nothing to do with them. Just like that, I walked like this until I reached the door of the restaurant. One of the highest-quality restaurants in the city is right here. It was erected in front of everyone. If you want to have a meal here, it will cost you at least 10,000 to 20,000 yuan! Of course, it was a somewhat romantic affair. Leaving aside the various expensive dishes and drinks, it was actually only a matter of one or two thousand. "Let me treat you all to a meal!" Wang Xiaoli said. "You? Forget it, you don't have any money either, so let me do it!" Zhang Dabiao said. Wang Xiaoli took advantage of the situation and agreed. Since the other party can ask for it, there is really no need to take action himself. There is really no need to do the big thing. Everyone went in, found a table and sat down. I ordered a few dishes and now I¡¯m waiting for them to be served. At such a very peaceful and harmonious time, three rich kids passed by. After passing by, I came back. After he came back, he stared straight at Xiao Junye, obviously recognizing her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com opened up the situation You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Aren't you that internet celebrity? Since we are so destined to meet each other, I might as well ask you, how much does it cost per night? Let me give you a price!" The young master in the middle said to Xiao Junye. Xiao Junye¡¯s right hand was clenched into a fist. If the other party regarded him as a chicken, he would be angry. "Tell me how much it is, I'm waiting for you to answer me!" The young master asked Xiao Junye again. It was really rude for this person to be so disrespectful. He had already thought about it. As long as the price was negotiated, well, he must treat himself well. Torture the other party! After I have finished playing, my subordinates really need to make the best use of everything, and the only way to negotiate is to negotiate a night-time price. "roll!" Liu Yi spat out this word coldly towards the young master. "Me? Get out? You want me to get out?" The young master pointed at the tip of his nose and asked Liu Yi. Liu Yi nodded with an inscrutable feeling. The young master laughed angrily. This guy actually asked him to get out. It seemed that the other party didn't understand what the situation was like. If the other party kept going like this, it would really drive him crazy. Such a rhythm. In this unbearable situation, it is simply impossible for this attack not to maim you. Just do it and it¡¯s done! The young master¡¯s body was approaching in an instant. This pair of iron fists was the standard of a professional boxing champion. Well, let him get out of here, right? Okay, then I will let you know what the consequences will be if you don't respect him. You will die without knowing how. This such iron fist launched such an attack, and when this broke out, there must be a blossoming face. In such a sudden moment, Liu Yi's right hand bypassed all the young master's attacks and pinched the opponent's nose. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He tugged towards the table, then pressed down on the back of his head and sent it up towards the table. With this set, everything flows smoothly without any delay. What happened next was so simple. The young master's forehead touched the table intimately again and again. The touches made a banging sound, again and again. It was really full of impact. It was amazing. Feel. boom! Keep hitting! There is already redness and swelling on the forehead. It can be seen that if it continues like this, it will no longer be redness and swelling. It will definitely be such a rhythm that the blood will not stop after the forehead is broken. The young master stared at Liu Yi with eager eyes. He hoped that this person would not go so far! boom! Come on again, it¡¯s like it¡¯s challenging you, it¡¯s like it¡¯s a deliberate operation. There was no expression in the young master's eyes, just the feeling of looking at the other person. I don¡¯t dare to have it! ??????????????????? Just now, his eyes looked like they were staring at him with eagerness, and then he launched an attack deliberately. Now, the young master has no feeling at all, and it depends on whether the other party will attack or not. Facts show that being beaten comes from your eyes. You are beaten because you have eyes. If your eyes calm down and you are just looking at others, why do you need to be beaten? Just like this moment, you won't be beaten, right? The young master is a little melancholy. Why did he encounter a piece of meat on a hob like this? What is this scenario? Can it still get better? This guy is driving people a little crazy. "Tell me, where did you go wrong?" Liu Yi asked the young master. "Me? What went wrong?" The young master pointed at the tip of his nose and asked Liu Yi. Liu Yi nodded, well, if you give the other party a chance, if he grasps it well, nothing will happen! If you haven't grasped it well, it means you haven't played well. If you haven't played well, you have to play well. "I'm not wrong, am I? What could I be wrong about? How could I be wrong? I saw a little pheasant, and out of curiosity I asked if there was anything wrong with the price of the chicken?" "No problem, so you still have to get beaten!" ¡°I¡¯ll take action right after I finish speaking, without giving you a chance to retort or the possibility of apologizing. There was a banging sound, and my forehead hit the table several times. This feeling made people really crazy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??. "You have seen my assistant, the one with the mobile phone! At this moment, he is blocked in KFC. Looking at this situation, he will not be in a good situation today. If you are willing to save him, If so, the price is negotiable!¡± "We're still those noodle shop sellers, right?" "Yes, it was them. They couldn't find me, so they went to find my assistant!" "Okay, leave it to me! KFC, right?" "Yes, KFC!" Xiao Junye nodded. At the door of KFC! ¡°A man grabbed another man¡¯s hair and pulled him out like this. Now, the noodle shop seller surrounded the assistant. His right leg and iron fist were attacking the assistant again and again. He showed no mercy at all and left no room for action. Do you think it's fun to make trouble with you? No, that's not the case! The assistant¡¯s situation can be described as very bad, not much better. Then what? Liu Yi came and saw a situation like this. He rushed forward and opened the situation with a flying kick. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com see savior You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bang, bang! Liu Yi's iron fist hit the backs of these people hard again and again. Every time, it left no room, and the impact was amazing. It was certain that it would be injured, but it would not be disabled. It's very possible. He's not an enemy, so he doesn't mean to be cruel. Pain is inevitable. In this way, Liu Yi easily met up with his assistant. After they met together, could it be that they were just to be beaten with him? No, if you stand here, you have to support the opponent. In this way, this is the feeling of God blocking God and killing Buddha, and Buddha blocking Buddha. Whoever comes, then attack him. If you don't want to die, attack him. As soon as his three attacks are launched and directed towards you, huh, he really wants to let you know about him every minute. How capable he is, how hard to mess with him, how powerful he is, day by day. Now, the guys have surrounded Liu Yi, what can they do? Is it a sure win if we surround them? No! He was really staring at Liu Yi with eager eyes, and he felt that he was seriously inadequate. It can be seen that Liu Yi did not take everyone seriously with such a gesture. This is really serious. He doesn't regard everyone as the same thing, and is prepared to continue like this. Liu Yi took a step forward. Everybody retreat. It¡¯s so embarrassing, taking one step forward and then retreating? Have you been frightened into this? Isn't it simply too embarrassing? It¡¯s so embarrassing, it¡¯s such a lack of confidence. Look, Liu Yi took another step forward. Everyone, this was subconscious, and he just took two steps back. His eyes were really staring at Liu Yi with eager eyes, and there was a buzzing pain in his head. Such a feeling. Then, everyone doesn¡¯t know what to do or what to do. Don't know what to do? brush! In an instant, he punched someone casually. He just hit someone like this. He didn't care who you were, or whether he should hit you or not. He just happened to be able to attack you. If he didn't attack you, who would he attack? ? Yes or no? ¡°That¡¯s it, punching the opponent one by one, greeting him. I don¡¯t care if your mood is good or not, I don¡¯t care if other people are angry or not, I don¡¯t care at all, I just care a little bit, whether you want to continue like this. It can be seen that the beating is going smoothly at this moment. You have to continue like this. You have to think clearly. It is impossible not to beat you until you vomit blood. It is such a simple thing. "I, I really hate you like crazy, do you know that?" "Who? You? Do you hate me so much? Why? Why do you hate me so much?" "You hit me, can't I hate you so much?" "No, if you hate me like crazy, I will beat you even more mercilessly. Will it be difficult for you then?" "Are you showing mercy?" "Didn't I stay?" "If you don't have it, you don't have it!" "Very good, I'm merciful but you deny it. Just because you deny it, I won't continue to be so merciful. You are really dead. If I don't deal with you, then that's Impossible, well, I have thought clearly and just want to continue attacking like this." The man knelt down. When he saw the opponent's posture, his legs subconsciously softened. Where did this God of War come from? Is it so scary? This person is trying to beat his own rhythm. The other person doesn¡¯t have to treat life as the same thing, that¡¯s the other person¡¯s business! However, the man can't go on fooling around with the other person like this. He still cherishes life. He hopes that he and the other person can really be in harmony. It's okay if the conversation is over. Well, don't keep it like this. My love is gone, it¡¯s very bad. "Kowtow, otherwise how could I possibly think you are sincere?" Liu Yi said. Bang, bang! The man kowtows, okay? Is that okay? "Continue, don't stop. I haven't forgiven you. You just stopped after a moment or two. No matter how you look at it, you are just trying to deal with me!" Liu Yi said to the man. This is a rhythm that obviously wants to punish you. The man took a deep breath and let it out slowly. This is how he thought about it. If the other party has thought clearly, he must continue like this.; Ahead, a figure is coming this way. Gao Mei just felt that this person never came back once he went out, and he was a little unsure, so he showed up here to see what this guy was doing! After searching many places, I finally discovered Liu Yi¡¯s whereabouts here. The whereabouts discovered were that the other party was picking up girls. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, the main purpose of the other party¡¯s persistence is to pick up girls, right? OK, OK, very good, the other party is in the outside world, playing is a bit like a feeling of going home, the outside world is wonderful, right? Okay, it is such a virtue to be directed at the other person. She felt that she really had to teach the other person a good lesson and let him know the truth of this. Wild flowers are not as fragrant as domestic flowers. Just like that, Gao Mei walked towards Liu Yi's direction, no longer hiding it, just come directly! Now that I¡¯ve seen you, what else is there to hide? What¡¯s the problem with appearing in front of you openly like this? There's nothing wrong with it! When Liu Yi saw the other party, he saw a savior. When the other party appeared, it meant that Xiao Junye could finally be solved. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com stomachache You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who is this girl?" "I'm not very familiar with it, I don't know it! I said I have a wife and a child, but she doesn't believe it. I'm almost scared to death!" Liu Yi said to Gao Mei. This script is wrong. This is not the script Gao Mei had in mind. How could it develop like this? "Who are you? Why do you want to hook up with the men in my family?" "The male in your family? Maybe now, but not in the future. He will be my male in the future. Well, if you were more sensible, you could just leave so consciously. There is no place for you here. , completely gone!¡± Xiao Junye waved his hand and said, not giving any face, just such a arrogant feeling, what the hell! At this moment, Xiao Junye has such a kind of virtue. No matter who comes, it will not change her at all. "I'm having a good conversation with you, and I'm threatening you implicitly with my eyes. You're serious, but you don't take me seriously. You're so blindly confident and self-righteous, right?" "No, why should I be blindly confident? I am confident. What can you do to me? Let me ask you, what can you do to me?" "I can hit you, but I'll hit you now. I'll hit you immediately!" After saying that, the iron fist's attack came in an instant. "She is an ordinary person!" At this moment, Liu Yi reminded me. The fist basically touched Xiao Junye¡¯s flesh, and finally stopped. Liu Yi and others are warriors, but the other party is not, they are just ordinary people. If you bully others, or bully one-on-one, then of course the bullying is correct, but wouldn't it be embarrassing if this matter spread? Do you just not care? If you think clearly, of course you can continue to attack like this. Why doesn¡¯t Liu Yi take action? It is also for this reason! It¡¯s okay if you deal with some evildoers, but if they just disagree with you on words, you¡¯re going to attack them? Are you so domineering? So, you can¡¯t act rashly, this is the situation. Xiao Junye's eyes were staring straight at Gao Mei, meaning, come on, challenge me, show off your power with me, let me see how powerful you are! Gao Mei¡¯s right hand fell and walked away. "You, you, you just love to make trouble!" Liu Yi finished speaking to Xiao Junye and hurriedly chased Gao Mei. This feeling was created quite well. It was the feeling that his woman was angry and panicked, and she hurriedly chased after Gao Mei. Xiao Junye¡¯s right hand just covered his heart, it hurt a little! It turns out that falling in love with someone is such a feeling. Every move, word and deed will touch your heart and make you feel a little painful. Back to business! time flies! It¡¯s night in the blink of an eye. At night, it¡¯s time to go to work. In fact, working the night shift is just to watch things in the warehouse. Even if there is surveillance, night is the time to take action. After all, there are no passers-by watching. Once the warehouse is stolen, tsk tsk tsk, just catch it and you will be worth millions. Goods, if you pack them casually, you can pack hundreds of millions of goods. Before these things are destroyed centrally, they must be stored centrally. Then, someone must look after them every day. Today, Gao Mei and Liu Yi are on duty for the first time. No, two people are sitting in this post. I don¡¯t know what Gao Mei is thinking. He has no words and his eyes are cold and cold. He looks straight ahead, as if he can see something thousands of miles away. ¡°It would be boring if two people didn¡¯t talk about anything at work, even if that¡¯s the case. At this moment, Gao Mei's eyes continued to stare outside the door and window. Looking at it this way, there was no clue at all. However, Liu Yi just took a casual look and saw the problem. Yes, there is a problem, so he needs to go out and take a look. Liu Yi opened the door and walked out. As soon as Liu Yi came out, he immediately calmed down and nothing happened. However, once Liu Yi goes in, what will happen?If you don't take anything from them, even if they don't admit it, what can you do? Could it be that a poisonous snake was cut on the back of this hand, and that it belongs to the Viper Gang? If you can't solve any case, you can just cut a venomous snake on the back of your hand and be done with it. Is this the case? Say back to home, don't pull the calf. At this moment, Zhang Dabiao contacted Shangfeng. When he came to the relevant departments, he just took the body away and that was it. Now he handed it over to the relevant departments for processing. ¡°Forget it like this?¡± Liu Yi looked at Zhang Dabiao and asked. "Otherwise? Looking for trouble? The Viper Gang will never admit that they have done anything. The final result is that you will be embarrassed if you go, because you can't arrest the other party. We are anti-narcotics police , the main thing is anti-narcotics, you know? Now, your task is to protect the warehouse! " "I want to take leave, my stomach hurts!" Liu Yi said. ¡°I also want to ask for leave!¡± Gao Mei said. After all, Gao Mei has been with Liu Yi for so long. When the other party sticks out his butt, she can basically determine what the other party is going to do. However, she is worried if the other party goes alone! However, not letting the other party go is obviously unrealistic. Therefore, the only way is to go with the other person. As long as she follows the other person when he goes, then it will be fine. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Seeking death is inappropriate You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just like this, if someone has a stomachache and wants to ask for leave, can you not let them go to the toilet? ¡°And, what I just succeeded in was fending off these gangsters, is that considered a meritorious service, right? You've already made a meritorious service, but you still don't let people go to the toilet? I'm afraid this seems a bit unjustifiable, right? The Viper Gang is here! This is the headquarters of the Viper Gang. It looks like a big hotel, but in fact, this big hotel involves various illegal activities. As long as you dare to come, they dare to run away. After running away, what? No, this is just a big hotel. Setting up a casino in a big hotel, wow, this is quite an idea. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I'm hiding, I'm hiding, I'm hiding everything, and you still have people coming and going here. With so many people, isn't that a problem? You can easily tell the clues, and the sound insulation is not very good. However, big hotels are different. What they do is sound insulation. The sound insulation is simply very good. You can make as much noise as you like. And, it¡¯s a big hotel, so what¡¯s the problem with people coming and going? Even if different people come every day, what¡¯s the problem? It is so unconventional that the hotel has not been arrested once since it was opened. How could these people who suffered so much call the police? Those who called the police were all because they lived nearby and couldn't bear the noise every day, okay? Back to business! At this moment, these two people were already walking into the hotel. However, as soon as I came in, I was immediately blocked. ¡°There are no more guest rooms!¡± "I'm here to gamble!" "Is it so fair and aboveboard?" The other party looked at Liu Yi and asked. "Why, do I still need to be sneaky? Is it necessary? I'm here to have fun, so just do it openly and openly." "So, who introduced you here?" ¡°I introduced myself myself!¡± "Sorry, there is no entertainment such as gambling here!" The other party smiled at Liu Yi. "You are so convincing and polite, what can you do?" It can¡¯t be done! It can only be unreasonable. boom! Liu Yi¡¯s palm hit the opponent¡¯s body and chest. It¡¯s like having fun. At this moment, the other party's eyes were staring at Liu Yi eagerly. Really, this look was filled with complete indifference. boom! Come on one more time, it¡¯s time to get started with the rice, it doesn¡¯t matter if you come a few more times. "Young ones!" The other party shouted loudly. ? One after another, figures are approaching from all directions. This posture is to cripple the person who caused the trouble. It does not allow you to walk out so lively. You are going to cause trouble, right? Then you have to be prepared for the consequences of causing trouble and being maimed, huh! Looking at Liu Yi again, he looks very indifferent. With so many people surrounding him, it doesn't matter. He was originally here to make trouble. He had thought it through before coming. He is such a constant troublemaker and will unswervingly If the shit-stirring stick is carried out to the end, will it still bring good results to you? brush! Take action! The sound of bang, bang is endless. This is Liu Yi, a not simple thing, a not fuel-efficient lamp, who must be so unswerving to launch the attack and carry it through to the end. Just listen to the endless movement, and see the attacks coming again and again, sweeping down unswervingly. It really won't give you a feeling of having a good life. The main thing is that The main thing is to cripple you. It is absolutely impossible not to deal with you. A figure walked out of the darkness and coughed. No, these little friends stopped in an instant and looked at the visitor with great respect. "Obviously, the person who came was a very distinguished person. Everyone calmed down when they saw each other, not daring to do anything. The person coming is Green Snake from the Viper Gang. Green Snake is a very capable little boss. At this moment, Green Snake has arrived in front of Liu Yi and stood still. "Why?What's the result? When you close your eyes, you have to be prepared for someone to attack you. Look, their attack has already arrived. They vow to greet you and not to maim you. , then it¡¯s impossible! This punch, this lump, was meant to hit you, causing you terrible harm. run! This is Green Snake's judgment at this moment. He turned around and ran away, not even bothering to look at the other party. The first thing he did was to run away from here. If the other party yells, then let the other party yell, anyway. It's the other party who is gibbering and it has nothing to do with him. When the green snake accelerated, its speed was simply astonishing, and it was impossible to catch up easily. Whizzing! The coin was like a hidden weapon. At this moment, it swept directly towards the back of the green snake. Bang, bang sound sounded like this, and the green snake was almost beaten a little bit. There is no way. Green Snake was in pain, so painful that he could no longer escape and resist the opponent's attack. His figure stopped in place, and then locked onto the opponent, staring at the opponent so hard that he hoped for the opponent. You really need to be more sensible. If you don't have anything to do, don't commit suicide. If you commit suicide, that's an inappropriate rhythm. It's too much. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com So redundant You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Whoosh! Come again! "You are sick. Why do you keep attacking me so aggressively? You are just crazy, aren't you? Where did I offend you? Why did you hit me? Did I hook up with your wife? How about it? Is it really okay to go too far?" Green Snake shouted loudly. "I am willing, I like it, I just want to keep on being aggressive like this, what's going on?" After saying that, Liu Yi's attack comes again. He is not here to have fun with you. He must definitely greet you to see if you are still arrogant. This time. Yes, there is no intention of showing mercy at all. Are you dumbfounded? Are you stunned? You didn¡¯t expect this person to be like this at all, right? The Green Snake had no choice but to evade his own territory. He was doomed to avoid the other party's attack. This matter would definitely be publicized, and once it was publicized, he would definitely lose face. This guy is pretty awesome. It seems that it is time to use real technology. Indeed, we cannot keep a low profile like this. Green Snake's figure stopped, just staring at Liu Yi. There were friends on the left and friends on the right. Friends from all directions were already surrounding Liu Yi. It can be seen that this posture has the feeling of surrounding Liu Yi. You think I¡¯m just joking with you, right? No, that's not the case! Liu Yi sneered. The key thing is Liu Yi's attitude, it doesn't matter. brush! Liu Yi rushed out, and his body bones were like a weapon like a heavy hammer. He swept out in an instant. Whoever blocked his way was his target. Just like that, his body bones hit the two people, and they heard a bang. With two bangs, the two people were knocked to the ground, their heads hurting. Afterwards, Liu Yi hid. A warrior¡¯s hidden ability is simply terrifying. He was able to successfully hide it in an instant. Are you dumbfounded? Are you stunned? You didn't expect it to develop like this, right? Are you gone? No! Green Snake immediately ordered to find the other party! These two bastards just happened to find the place where Liu Yi was hiding. Where else could they hide in such a big place? It can definitely be found, there is no suspense about it. But, if you find it, you will find it. If you find it, will you win? What if I find it? Liu Yi made such a move, grabbed the collars of the two people and pushed them towards the middle. With a bang, the two people collided together. This is the beginning! Then, the second time! And then, the third time! That¡¯s it, the fourth time! The sound of banging was endless, and the two people completely passed out in pain. This is what happens when you provoke someone you shouldn¡¯t provoke, and you are completely destroyed. No days to live! This is such a situation! This is just the beginning. Subsequently, Liu Yi's attacks started from time to time. Whoever can find Liu Yi will be the target of Liu Yi's attack. Gao Mei is assisting outside. As long as Liu Yi is in need, he will immediately make a move to assist Liu Yi. However, judging from the situation at this moment, Liu Yi should be having fun and having nothing more to do. Liu Yi has now become a serious problem for this gang. When he appears on the stage like this, he simply hides himself without facing you head-on. With your individual combat power, he is no match for him. It is to use such a method and a rhythm that will drive you crazy. ¡°It¡¯s like this for a while, it¡¯s going to be like this all the time, it¡¯s going to feel like this, it¡¯s going to make people crazy, and it¡¯s a sure thing that they¡¯re going to be unhappy. "My dear friend who is hiding in the dark, really, don't go on like this. Is there anything that can't be easily talked about, discussed, and solved properly? If you go on like this, really It¡¯s inappropriate, what do you think?¡± "Who? Do you accept me?" &nBy moving your hands and feet, you are ready to attack the opponent immediately. I really thought about it clearly. Once the power is revealed, it will bring terrible harm to the opponent. It is simply impossible not to drive the opponent crazy. "I want to have a good communication with you!" "I count three seconds. If no one gives me a hand, I will hide. You can look for me or not. If you don't look for me, I will look for you. If you look for me, whoever finds me will be There¡¯s a surprise, it¡¯s such a simple thing!¡± Liu Yi started counting! "one two three!" "Here, I'll give it! Just give it!" Cobra was almost driven to death by the opponent. Is this damn guy so aggressive? What kind of operation does the other party do? In this way, several people were tied up on a rope by the cobra, and then these people followed Liu Yi and left. " If you go alone, you will stir up troubles with other gangs, and even let other gangs take the initiative to betray the soldiers, tie up the soldiers, and then deliver them to your hands. Liu Yi¡¯s reputation has gone out like this. Just like that, he came out of the hotel with a few people. Gao Mei was dumbfounded. This means, this feeling, that there is simply no place for oneself. There is not even a trace of value for oneself. It is unnecessary to come here, right? how so? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com you went too far You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s such a simple thing, and with such a troublemaker¡¯s virtue, it can be done abruptly. Liu Yi is not a policeman on the civil dispute side, so he only cares about the anti-narcotics brigade regardless of the other party's casino affairs. Therefore, if he only takes people away without disturbing the casino, then the other party can only compromise for the sake of the casino's business. Now, Liu Yi has brought the people back, and the people he brought back have also been imprisoned. Zhang Dabiao found Liu Yi. It was said that it was a stomachache, but what was the result? This guy is going to take action. If you want to take action, just tell everyone. How can you resist this kind of thing by yourself? Is this the case? Everyone must be taking action together with you. There is no suspense about this. Therefore, Zhang Dabiao came to Liu Yi just to discuss this matter. ??Everyone, this is a group. As a group, if something happens in the future, let us speak out and let everyone work together to find a solution. Remember, don¡¯t act alone. This is really not good. Liu Yi is here, he is the captain, and he asked you to come, can you not come? If you don't come, wouldn't you be disrespecting others? "If you don't give them face, they just have something to say. Well, you'd better come." "Do you know what I asked you to do?" Zhang Dabiao looked at Liu Yi and asked. Liu Yi shook his head, he didn¡¯t know at all, he really didn¡¯t know. "Since you don't know why I asked you to come, then I'll tell you, I asked you to come, so there must be something wrong!" "Then tell me, I've been mumbling for a while, but you haven't said anything. Do you seem to have something to do? No, I feel like you just don't have anything to do, so you just look for me. I'm here to mess around, right? If you really came to me to mess around, it doesn't matter, just tell me, I'm mentally prepared!" "How could I be looking for you to mess around? I really have something to ask you for!" "What's going on? Say it, say it's non-toxic, this is the detoxification stage!" "Then I'll tell you directly!" Zhang Dabiao said. Liu Yi's right hand slapped the green lotus, and he was almost dead with melancholy. Look, the other party was babbling like this without any meaning at all. He was like a shit stirrer, and no one liked him. The feeling is so clear, what is this for? Looking at this other person, I instantly felt very confused and unhappy. "That's it, I" Zhang Dabiao called. If the call hadn¡¯t come, Zhang Dabiao would have really been ready to say it. Since the call has come, answer the call. The other end of the phone invited Zhang Dabiao to go out for dinner. Things like eating are essential every day. Well, since the other party has sent out such an invitation, of course it is impossible for Zhang Dabiao not to go, right? Immediately, Zhang Dabiao took Liu Yi with him. During this time, it¡¯s not about eating, but about late-night snacks. A woman is in the middle of such a table. It can also be understood that four tables were arranged around this woman, and then she was surrounded by them. Twenty percent of the table is used for dishes and chopsticks, and 80% is used for barbecue grills. These same things are cooked on the barbecue grill, and when they are ready, they will be placed in your bowl. This is the very unique barbecue landscape in the entire south. If it were the other places, it would be the same, a barbecue box, and then the boss or employees would cook in the barbecue box. The more advanced thing is to install a range hood and use a high-end barbecue box, which is just a barbecue box. Only the south side is wrapped in it. There are barbecue boxes in all directions. Everyone has to put you in it when eating, even if it is a barbecue and it is like a small public event. a feeling of. In terms of body shape, these women in the south are collectively walking in the direction of plumpness. The back is uncertain, but the scenery in front of them is really spectacular. It is really difficult to tell whether they are beautiful or not. I should say something that would be better. Words to go to the original legend. At this moment, the landlady is staring at Liu Yi. At first I looked at him without saying anything, but? The landlady pointed at Liu Yi. This person was going too far. Saying that he was sick was a very serious accusation. It was such a virtue to accuse the other party. She wanted to let the other party know how powerful she was. Make a phone call, call someone. Zhang Dabiao was confused. Could such a person cause trouble? Just going out for a late-night snack, why did it involve calling someone? Why did you get into trouble with the local black armed forces? The call was made. As for people, it will take a while. If it still takes a while, the boss lady will have to delay the time. Otherwise, what will happen if the other party runs away? At this moment, the boss¡¯s wife¡¯s eyes were staring at Liu Yi eagerly. "What are you doing? What do you want to do? What's your purpose? Come on, tell me, tell me your central idea, and let me feel it." "This is how I think about it. As a human being, you must not go too far. You must have gone too far. There is no suspense about it!" "You're just telling me this, right?" "Yes, I'm just telling you this!" ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to go too far!¡± Liu Yi shrugged. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Brother Tiger You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! A huge group of people are coming! The one taking the lead is Green Snake. "This area is under the control of Green Snake. Once there is any problem, if you don't pay the bill, etc., then it will be Green Snake." Expect the police to handle financial disputes? In the end, there were endless negotiations that delayed the sale! As soon as the Green Snake appears, three strikes, five strikes, and two strikes are enough. Green Snake thought it was good, but the actual situation is that from a distance, he felt that something was going to happen today, and it probably wouldn't be a good thing. It was best to treat it with caution. "Xiaoqing, come here, come here!" The landlady called to the green snake. At this moment, Green Snake became dizzy as soon as he saw the landlady. I came out to be a gangster these days, just for one thing, to have such a kind of woman who can like you in the future, and then I just got into this kind of life of raising children and doing embroidery, how good and beautiful it is, right? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Green Snake¡¯s feeling is that if I have a figure, good looks, and a personality that is so attractive to him, well, I really want to live a life with her directly. Therefore, you must seduce and seduce the other party successfully. No matter what kind of ideas the other party puts forward, as long as it can be done, then help the other party do it. Let the other party know that in this life, there is something missing. It is absolutely impossible to get a man like him, well, you must get him. "I want to talk to you like this, but I don't know if it's possible." The landlady gave Liu Yi one last chance. She hoped that the other party would really stop going so far. "No, I don't want to talk to you. I don't want to talk to you now, in the future, or in the future. I don't want to, and I firmly don't want to." "Very good, you are seeking death, right? OK, Xiaoqing, come here!" The landlady waved to Green Snake. The green snake is here. When he came in front of the landlady, he just wanted to support the landlady. However, when he clearly saw Liu Yi's Bilian, he immediately felt that he had come to the wrong place and it was unnecessary. Such a rhythm. Damn it, how could things develop to such a point? No, change. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m still making soup at home!¡± Immediately, after finding his excuse, Green Snake turned around and left. With such a posture, do you think he would stay at all? "If I remember correctly, you should be called Green Snake, right?" This sound entered his ears from the back of the green snake. It feels wrong! It feels like something is going to happen! It feels like this is the rhythm of finishing the calf. "Oh, it's a great god!" Green Snake turned around and came back, staring straight at Liu Yi. ¡°I am a great god, well, that¡¯s it, don¡¯t you know?¡± "Then, can we have a good talk?" "Have you offended me?" "Oh my god, I was wrong!" Green Snake knelt down. It was really driving people crazy that this person was pretending to be stupid. His mood suddenly became extremely miserable. Why did the master go so far? What is the master doing? The master wants to force himself to death with such a rhythm. "Are you wrong? Where did you go wrong? I'm very curious, where did you go wrong? Come on, tell me!" "I, I have done everything wrong. My birth was a mistake. My appearance here is still a mistake. I am simply a big mistake. I don't dare to do it anymore. God, you really are Don't care about me, I'm just a boring little person, eh, that's all!" "Oh, I got it!" "Master, are you willing to let me go?" Green Snake asked. "I didn't arrest you in the first place, so why would I let you go like this? Right? If I arrested you and you asked me if I wanted to let you go, that would be appropriate. Then how free you are now, what do you think? You can do whatever you want, I have no control over you at all, huh!" "Goodbye, great God!" After saying that, the green snake was about to leave. He was really determined to leave this place. "Tsk tsk, come to think of itBrush, brush! Unwilling to reconcile, he simply got into a fight with Liu Yi. The result is that we have embarked on a path of continuous failure and no possibility of success. "Do you think you are a bit annoying?" "Who? Me? Am I a bit annoying?" "Yes, let me ask you if you think so!" Brother Hu pointed at Liu Yi and asked. boom! Liu Yi¡¯s palm hit Brother Hu. ??The attack was steady and accurate, and it hit instantly. Are you dumbfounded? boom! Come again! Are you confused? Brother Tiger¡¯s eyes were cold and cold, and the look in his eyes gave people a very scary feeling. boom! The attack is coming again. As long as someone wants it, they can hit it! This is just a difference in strength. Brother Hu has more people, and there is nothing more than more people. "What do you want to do? Let me ask you, what do you want to do?" "Me? I don't want to do anything!" "If you keep doing this and make people anxious, I will take medicine!" "For birth control?" "You are paralyzed!" Brother Tiger shouted loudly. boom! No matter whether Brother Tiger was shouting, furious or whatever, the final result was that the attack hit him easily. It can be seen that it will not be difficult for this attack to continue to hit. Brother Hu took the initiative to distance himself from Liu Yi. Although the distance was widened, his eyes were always locked on the other party. If the other party wanted to escape from his vision, really, no May succeed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Life will be wonderful in the future You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi doesn¡¯t run away! And, he took the initiative and shot towards Brother Tiger. You were in front of Brother Tiger in an instant. It was like you were advancing instead of retreating. Are you dumbfounded? Have you been fooled? Brother Hu clenched his hands tightly, silently enduring the opponent's attack. You can just hear the banging sound, no matter how unwilling you are, the opponent's attacks are hitting you continuously. If this situation continues like this, the result can be imagined. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood because of you.¡± "I don't really care whether your mood is good because of me, don't you see?" "Don't you know who I am? I'm Brother Hu in the gang called Wan Beast Park. Do you know Wan Beast Park? It's a very big gang, huh!" "I don't know, I know what this thing is for. Whether you are from Ten Thousand Beasts Park or Thousand Beasts Park, are you related to me? Do you think you are related to me? Are you so self-centered? Are you going to be so self-centered? Is it appropriate?" "Green Snake, tell him what the Ten Thousand Beasts Garden is, he is really too arrogant!" Brother Tiger shouted at Green Snake. Green Snake nodded. "Wanshiyuan, that's a gangster!" "How does it compare with you?" Liu Yi looked at the green snake and asked. "The strength is almost the same!" "Since our strengths are almost the same, then I won't even be afraid of you. Can I be afraid of the Ten Thousand Beasts Garden?" "It's definitely impossible." Green Snake nodded. "Okay, if that's the case, then I can rest assured. You really don't need to treat the Ten Thousand Beasts Garden as the same thing. It's just a small group of second-rate people. If they dare to provoke me, then they will be wiped out in minutes." "Yes, yes, you are so awesome!" Green Snake nodded. At this moment, Brother Hu had already pulled out the telescopic rod from his body. He held it tightly with his right hand and swung it with such force that he directly threw the telescopic rod out. Then, Shuashuashua Del began to dance towards this Damn Liu Yi greeted him. Since we don¡¯t have enough control over the fight involving fists and kicks, well, let¡¯s not start with fists and kicks at this moment, just use weapons to greet them. Once, again and again! This attack failed! Every time, I was easily avoided by turning sideways. "Go together!" Brother Tiger shouted loudly. The subordinates subconsciously shot at Liu Yi. After they shot at Liu Yi, they felt disgusted. Is it appropriate for so many people to bully one person? It's simply inappropriate to go together. Liu Yi shook his head. Could it be that if these people shoot towards me, they can take care of me? Come to clean up one, come to a group to clean up a group, to completely destroy each other's morale. " Then, Liu Yi's hands took action. Every time, he greeted you with the feeling of sparing no effort. This time, he beat you until you vomited blood. boom! With one attack, a figure flew away upside down. Bang, bang! There are more and more figures flying away. It is completely impossible to get close to Liu Yi. There is no suspense about whoever gets closer will be beaten. Liu Yi looked at the ghosts in front of him calmly. How clear his intentions were. He would hit anyone who came close. If he didn't come close, depending on his mood, he might have swept away the attack. "Young man, we admit that we are indeed no match for you." The bastard who was in front of Liu Yi at this moment said. This bastard didn't want to show weakness like this. Liu Yi would have to attack him soon. Facing Liu Yi's attack, he wouldn't have the slightest confidence. He felt that the attack was continuing towards his body. , then there will be no other outcome than death. This feeling is too bad, really. "You admit that you are not my opponent, so what should you do? Should you kneel down and kowtow? If you should kneel down and kowtow, what are you doing now? Come on, come on, kneel down and kowtow! " Liu Yi said. I¡¯m so depressed. This bastard can¡¯t even kneel down.What the hell is this guy going to do? Can we still have fun and play? boom! Continue to stamp your feet. Bang, bang. "are you crazy?" Green Snake looked at Brother Tiger and asked. "No, I am very healthy, so you should be able to analyze my physical condition from this crisp voice. At this moment, I am stomping my feet on the ground. Once I stomp on someone's body, I think it will be something. How terrible?" brush! When Brother Tiger was showing off his power, Liu Yi was already approaching. ¡°I don¡¯t know how terrifying it is for you to stamp your feet on someone, but what I know is that as long as I want, I can easily hit you with my attack!¡± Liu Yi's voice fell, and the attack hit. It was exactly what he said, it could hit you easily. "Come on, kill me!" Brother Tiger shouted loudly. Brother Tiger has really lost his mind; at this moment, he wants to fight the opponent desperately. Liu Yi was too lazy to talk to Brother Hu and walked away. There wasn't much grudge to begin with, so why should he treat the other party as the same thing? It's all done after playing around, having played and made trouble, and that's the end of it. Being so aggressive all the time is not conducive to development. When Liu Yi left like this, Brother Hu was dumbfounded. What was going on? What does the other side do? For such a arrogant person, the other party continues to persevere and attack to the end. It is incomprehensible and frustrating. Brother Tiger looked at the green snake, Green Snake shook his head. It¡¯s not good for him to offend anyone. If he offends Liu Yi, just wait. When someone tries to punish you in the future, your life will be wonderful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com kill You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! work! It was like this all night long. It¡¯s finally time to get off work. The two of them came to the small noodle shop and ordered a bowl of rice noodles. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? having a simple meal and then going home. ¡°Whether it was a late-night snack or rice noodles, Gao Mei didn¡¯t say a word. This abnormal feeling made people feel something was wrong. Go back and rest! This time, it was the official rest time. Everyone had a rest and no one had to go to work today. There are day shifts, middle shifts, and night shifts. After working, I sleep at home, and when I wake up, I do whatever I want. I don¡¯t have to go to work all day. In fact, looking at it this way, there is basically no rest day in the four days. It¡¯s true. After a full day's rest. This job seems to be pretty good, but in fact, it is really tiring. Compared with the kind of office workers who work 9 to 5 and have two days off a week, they are simply too happy. Back to business! After waking up, Liu Yi went out. After going out, these eyes looked in all directions instantly. The feeling of murderous intent in the air reminded him that someone had already locked onto him and was eyeing him. It was obvious that the other party was looking for it and was ready to attack at any time. A kind of preparation, if this shows power, it will not be a joke. Since the other party won¡¯t come out, just wait! Liu Yi just waited for the other party to appear. five minutes! fifteen minutes! A figure came out of the darkness. He walked towards Liu Yi step by step, his eyes staring straight at Liu Yi. Liu Yi knew that the other party would not be more patient than him. How patient is he? He can keep playing with the other person like this, it depends on whether the other person can continue playing, hum! Now, the opponent has stood in front of Liu Yi, his eyes locked on Liu Yi like a radar. It feels like he is ready to take action at any time. You thought he was just looking at you. That's it? No, the attack will be swept towards you at any time. "Are you sick? Do you want to see a doctor? I'll register for you!" Liu Yi smiled at the other party. "If you have such an attitude, really, I'm not very happy. If I weren't very happy, then the attack of three times five divided by two would be launched, tsk tsk tsk, tsk tsk tsk, do you think it's fun to mess with you?" ¡°What¡¯s that if it¡¯s not just a joke?¡± "I'll kill you!" "Are you so arrogant?" "This is not arrogance!" "what is that?" ¡°Seek truth from facts!¡± "I do not think so!" In terms of words, the other party does not have the slightest advantage. No matter what you say, he can find a point to refute. The refutation will make you stunned for a while, without any solution. Liu Yi's eyes were staring at each other. "Come on, keep talking!" Liu Yi spoke. The other party shook his head and said that he would definitely not say anything, he would take action! If he takes action sincerely, then it is possible, no, then it will be 100% fatal. So, does this guy have to go on like this? If so, he really doesn't mind giving this guy a hard time. Attend class. Liu Yi waved his right hand and left. If you encounter a lunatic, just ignore him. Well, he can do whatever he wants. What he adopts is the strategy of ignoring him. Liu Yi was so arrogant that he really made the other party very angry. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do after you¡¯re very angry. Action has begun. At such a moment, he shot directly towards Liu Yi, the speed was very, very fast. Liu Yi avoided it sideways, and at that moment, Tuozi moved towards the opponent and greeted him fiercely. Liu Yi can avoid the opponent's attack, so does the opponent have to be hit by Liu Yi? The other party also moved his body, turning sideways to avoid Liu Yi's attack. He remained firm and refused to give Liu Yi the possibility of hitting him. What a love! Ten minutes passed in a stalemate between the two sides. ??Judging from the current situation,It just launched such a terrifying attack, covering your body, and the result is really one can imagine. At this moment, the attack was so dazzling. For a moment, it was really hard to resist. boom! One blow, hit! This is just the beginning. Bang, bang! Look, the ensuing attacks hit! The continuous hits made Kun Sha realize the seriousness of this matter. He really couldn't go on like this. He had to run and escape. He had to escape from here. He couldn't continue to be in a stalemate with the opponent like this. Kunsha's figure turned around and ran away at an extremely fast speed. As for Liu Yi, he accelerated instantly and chased after him as soon as he accelerated. Since we have the upper hand and see signs of solving the problem, how could we let the other party escape from here so easily? I'm afraid the other party is thinking too much. He must catch up with the other party and give him a heavy blow. He can't let the other party eat good cookies and live a good life. Kun Sha¡¯s head is buzzing and hurting. How could it develop to this point? Damn, it makes people unhappy, really. "Stop chasing!" Kun Sha shouted loudly. "Who? Who doesn't want to chase? I don't want to chase?" Liu Yi looked at Kun Sha and asked. "Yes, if you continue to pursue me like this, you will push me into a panic. What good will it do to you if you can't talk about things that could have been discussed!" "I don't want benefits, I am a selfless person!" Liu Yi¡¯s voice fell, and he sent a steady and hard blow directly towards Kun Sha¡¯s body. The main purpose was to kill the opponent. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com won't let you go You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! Another blow hit Sui Xiaoqiang's body. "I am also a person with a bad temper. You are doing this again and again. Do you think this is just a joke between us? No, it's not!" "This time, I am definitely not joking with you. I really want to cripple you. What happened?" Liu Yi looked at Sui Xiaoqiang and asked. "Stop going like this. You are going to make the situation worse. Once it really gets worse, I swear, it really won't be too good for you. So, you are like this The operation is simply inappropriate. If you believe me and listen to me, well, don¡¯t go on like this, it¡¯s good for you!¡± "I don't believe you or listen to you. Whether you treat me well or not is your personal matter. What does it have to do with me?" "Humph, I don't want to talk to you!" "If you don't want to talk to me, that's your personal opinion. I will never stop you. However, if you don't want to talk to me, I will still attack you, and this time again and again. , this feeling of sparing no effort, it will never give up until it brings you harm!" "Why? Why do you always stare at me and bite me like this? Is it because I'm easy to bully?" "Because your name doesn't sound good, it's that simple!" Liu Yi nodded. Sui Xiaoqiang took a deep breath, and his expression was really solemn. The reason for the other party to behave like this was simply looking for a reason. Looking for reasons like this really made his head buzz. People feel a little unstable. brush! Turn around and run! No matter how much you think, no matter how you think about it. None of these are important. At this moment, the top priority is to escape from here. I want you to know that some people are really difficult to mess with. They will run away if they disagree with you. You can't keep up. That's it. One thing. Is it something you can¡¯t keep up with? It¡¯s not! At this moment, Liu Yi accelerated to catch up, and then, with such a fist attack, he hit the opponent's back hard. The impact is really amazing! If this goes on, my head will hurt. The second attack came as promised. Since the first attack hit, how could the second attack not follow up! Since it was the second attack that also hit, are the successive attacks just like this? ¡°Plop!¡± Kneel down! What else can we do if we don¡¯t kneel down? When I meet such a evil star, I don¡¯t feel that there is any hope in this life, so I just kneel down and kowtow to him. It¡¯s really crazy. I never thought that this situation would be so complicated. One possibility has developed to this point, is the other person still a human being? no! "What are you doing? You are such a arrogant character, but at this moment, you are no longer arrogant. You are kneeling down. This is not good. As men, no matter what we are facing What ordinary difficulties and dangers, come on, stand up and attack, really, time and time again, the attack must be swept towards me." "I still don't want it. I have realized my mistake. I was really wrong. I don't dare to do it anymore. Let's really communicate like this. From now on, in the future , that¡¯s the better way to go!¡± With one punch, it hit Sui Xiaoqiang directly on the heart. , "I really know I was wrong!" Sui Xiaoqiang didn¡¯t expect that the other party would still be like this even after he had surrendered. What on earth did the other party want to do? Can it get better or not? What kind of operation does the other party have? This punch seemed to be a promise that it would definitely land. However, at this last critical moment, it did not really fall. It seemed that it was just to scare you. ¡°They are kneeling down and admitting their mistake like this, what else can they do? Are you really staring at the other person and refusing to let go? This kind of thing is not appropriate to do. Liu Yi is also a reasonable person. If the other party has such a kind of virtue, he will definitely not kill him. Just forget it like this. He just thinks that the other party is a fart and lets him go like this. Liu YiThe size must be more than one hundred. Yes, the frame of this ring is not valuable, but the jade is valuable, so it is still worth more than one hundred. But, for now, after this thing has been made by cheap labor, it really has no value. Well, it is just a matter of fifty yuan. Take fifty yuan and then take it back. After taking it back, it will be more than a hundred yuan. Who would come here if you don't make money? Is it really for filming a video? Stop making trouble, okay? Come on, when you shoot videos, you just want to make money. If you don¡¯t make money, you will definitely not appear here. There is no suspense. Got two. These two people can finally leave here. "It would be quite monotonous to live like this every day!" Liu Yi suddenly jumped out of his mouth. Xiao Junye's heart skipped a beat. This person obviously didn't like him and didn't want to develop with him. He would say next, if it were the other person, he would definitely not be with the monotonous me. Together, I don¡¯t feel hopeful or anything these days. Well, if you want to seal the other party's mouth, you must not give the other party a chance to say these irrevocable words, and do not allow the situation to develop in the direction set by the other party. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Not making trouble with you You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's him, it's him, it's him!" At this moment, Sui Xiaoqiang pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. Whizzing! These figures directly surrounded Liu Yi in this sudden moment. Look, it feels like there are three floors outside and three floors here. Excuse me, where do you want to go? People have locked you in. If you want to escape, it is impossible. They are speaking with facts. It is impossible for you to have good cookies. Well, that's it. But, is Liu Yi really afraid? Yes, there may be more people in the other party, but he does not take the other party seriously. Even if the other party keeps complaining like this, if he can continue to complain, he still will not take it seriously. The other party took it seriously, looking at him so indifferently. "Are you scared? Are you dumbfounded? Look at how many people I have, look at how many people you have!" Sui Xiaoqiang pointed at Liu Yi and said angrily. Liu Yi just smiled and didn¡¯t treat you as the same thing, that¡¯s for sure. "I ask you, look how many people I have!" "How many people do you have? There are so many of you. There are too many people. They are all a bunch of trash. If they continue to be trashy like this, then a trashy boss will come here with his trashy younger brother to sell trashy snacks!" Liu Yi said. "Very good, it's so annoying, isn't it? You've thought about it clearly and it must be like this, right? Tell me!" "Well, after thinking about it clearly, it must be like this. Seeking truth from facts will not mean condoning you. I am different from your mother. I will not say you are good-looking when you are not even the slightest bit ugly. What do I have? I will tell you my thoughts, opinions, and facts immediately, and I will definitely not deceive you, huh!" Liu Yi nodded. Sui Xiaoqiang's hands were clenched tightly. He clenched his hands so silently that he wanted to burst out. The feeling of this terrible attack was so clear and clear. He was really angry. He didn't expect that the other party would be so excessive and forceful. Things have developed like this. Then, whether Sui Xiaoqiang clenches his hands, is furious, gnashes his teeth or spits sweet things, he will not treat the other party as the same thing as always, this is 100% certain. A pair of eyes looking at you with a sense of indifference. Are you dumbfounded? What I want is for you to be dumbfounded and dazed. I want this to be the purpose of not caring so much about you and what kind of mood you are in. "I'll give you a chance to talk to me properly. There are so many people watching. If you talk to me nicely, I will forgive you. Really!" "impossible!" Ruthless rejection, no need for forgiveness from the other party, this is the feeling Liu Yi created at this moment. Sui Xiaoqiang¡¯s right hand was already standing up. At this moment, the big guys are ready to charge. The target is Liu Yi, and they will sweep towards Liu Yi at any time. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, looked at the big guy indifferently and didn't treat him as the same thing, that's for sure. "kill!" "The order has been issued. It's just an onomatopoeia. In fact, the main meaning is to fight. Who doesn't know?" Who can really think that they are going to fight and kill? Who could be so stupid? Whizzing! These figures could not wait to shoot towards Liu Yi. They couldn't wait to put on a good show and let Liu Yi see their strength. "This feeling of strong wind coming in an instant, do you think it's just a joke with you?" No, it¡¯s not okay. It¡¯s really the Iron Fist that dances and greets you. Liu Yi said from the beginning that the other party was a useless boss with his own useless subordinates, but the other party was unwilling and refused to admit it. What happened in the end? That means it has developed to this point. Come on, it is definitely coming. What will happen if it comes? Nothing can be done! After arriving, all these attacks were avoided by Liu Yi. Then, Liu Yi could launch this attack and hit the opponent easily. This time, he never thought that it would make you feel better. Do you think it's wrong? "That's how I came to think of it, how about we talk about it?" "Who? Who talks to whom? Let me talk to you? How did you figure out that I need to talk to you? Are you overthinking it?"?It swept through the brain and made people never want to do it again in this life. It was so crazy. Continue to twist hard, it just hurts you and has nothing to do with Liu Yi. I can¡¯t see your expression, and I don¡¯t want to see it. Liu Yi really wants to torture the other person. "I, I really know that I was wrong. You really shouldn't go on like this. If there is anything you can't just talk about and solve the problem!" "You want to find someone to beat me, you want to negotiate, you want me to make a price, and you, after I made the price, you are not satisfied, what are you going to do? You keep asking me It¡¯s really uncomfortable, you know!¡± Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Sui Xiaoqiang. Sui Xiaoqiang's hands were clenched into fists. It felt like he wanted to dance. He was really angry but he didn't dare to groan, for fear that this guy would find a reason to criticize him. , and then directly hit him with cruel and fatal blows, which is really terrible. "What happened?" Liu Yi looked at Sui Xiaoqiang and asked. Sui Xiaoqiang shook his head, well, it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s pretty good, that¡¯s all! Liu Yi¡¯s right hand is raised but clenched into a fist, but he is ready to attack you. Once the attack starts, it will not be fun. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Dragon King You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I, I am really willing to compensate an amount that I can have. You have mentioned an amount that I definitely can't come up with. So what can I do if I can't come up with it? It's very painful for me too. I can give it to you." I am willing to give you the solution, but the premise is that I have to give it to you, and I will give it to you if I don¡¯t have it, really." Sui Xiaoqiang drank. "Get out of here!" Liu Yi waved his hand. In fact, he did not want to pay attention to the other party. The other party had such a disgusting feeling. It really did not mean the slightest bit of likability. Looking at the other party made him feel melancholy! "You, what do you want to do?" Sui Xiaoqiang looked at Liu Yi and asked. "What do I want to do? I don't want to do anything, what can I want to do! What do you think I want to do?" Liu Yi asked. "I really got out of here, right?" Sui Xiaoqiang said. Liu Yi nodded. Immediately, Sui Xiaoqiang was leaving. Liu Yi's right hand has been raised and ready to attack. Sui Xiaoqiang immediately understood, get out of here, get out of here, right? That¡¯s how it is, right? Well, if he just rolls over and shows the other person so piously, what's the problem? Because he wanted to get out, Liu Yi ignored Sui Xiaoqiang and left Sui Xiaoqiang as he pleased. As long as the other party didn't come to trouble him, that was the end of the matter. He didn't have to worry about the other party, just forget it. . time flies! I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but Liu Yi wanted to get rid of Xiao Junye for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t. There is a restaurant ahead, and there are many people in the restaurant. What do these people do? self-media! When we usually eat, the self-media likes to come to a restaurant. If we come here, there will be a care for each other, and there will not be such a problem of fear of being cheated. Once something goes wrong, one person's power is limited, so everyone has to come together. With such a setting, you will definitely not suffer any loss. No, Xiao Junye brought Liu Yi to the restaurant. She wanted to take Liu Yi to get to know everyone. "Hey, new boyfriend!" As soon as he came in, a man spoke to Xiao Junye. Xiao Junye¡¯s eyes turned cold instantly. What her new boyfriend meant was that she still had an ex-boyfriend! What the ex-boyfriend means is just to frame herself and throw dirty water on herself, right? It's such a virtue to be directed at the other person. At this moment, there is nothing she can't do when she is so angry. With this big slap, he is already ready to attack. "Did you say the wrong thing?" The man looked at Xiao Junye and asked. "Xiao Junye is obviously angry. This feeling of not being angry and self-defeating is a bit scary to look at." Once this guy gets angry, he likes to haggle until you cry. But, then I thought about it, the man is also a self-media, and he is also a good bargainer. He is not a seller, right? Why is he afraid that the other party will cut him and make him cry? The other party can kill whoever he likes. It's such a simple matter. There is no financial dispute between him and the other party. Well, that's it. "I'm not afraid of you!" The man waved his hand. Xiao Junye stretched out his hand and pinched the other person's nose. Not afraid, right? Then I will train you well, and cultivate fear into fear. Let you know that once you provoke some people, the consequences will be unimaginable. It is simply not what you want to see. It is as simple as that. things. "Xiao Junye's move like this really brought extraordinary pain to the man in an instant. If this continues, the pain will be so painful that it will drive you crazy. This is not a situation that men want to see develop. The man's eyes were staring at Xiao Junye with eager eyes, and it was clear that this man had firmly decided that he would not give face. ? ? Okay, let the other person know how awesome it is! The man took action, and slapped Xiaojun Ye directly with a big slap. Do you think he was joking with you? No, that's not the case! I sincerely want to be cruel to you, and I want to hit you with such a rhythm that I know how powerful I am. Xiao Junye looked at Liu Yi. They are already hereLiu Yi's eyes were fixed on the Dragon King, looking at you so indifferently and not taking you seriously. "You, what do you want to do? Tell me, what do you want to do? Is it appropriate for you to continue like this?" The Dragon King tried to pull out his fist, but failed! Failure once or twice means that if it continues like this, it will be failure. ¡°It would be really terrible if the fist could not be drawn out. This is not what the Dragon King wants to see. boom! Kick sideways, get up and come, and hit the dragon king's side as soon as he came. Are you dumbfounded? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the top of the media, was beaten so hard at this moment that he couldn't even fight back. What's this? this is the truth. Normally, you would bully some sellers, and you might be able to succeed. If you show your unafraid of death like this, people will most likely be afraid of you, but now you want to bully Liu Yi? If you think too much, there will be no possibility of success. How could Liu Yi, such an arrogant and ruthless person, take you seriously? This fighting power is not a one-line one, and there is no hope of being able to deal with you in a matter of minutes. "I was wrong, I know I was wrong!" After being beaten once, you should immediately admit your mistake. This is the style of the Dragon King. The Dragon King saw that if he did not admit his mistake, the other party would continue to attack, and once the other party continued to attack, it would be very troublesome. Therefore, it was better to admit his mistake in such a serious manner, instead of being like this all the time. He went on to commit suicide. "roll!" Liu Yi said. The Dragon King¡¯s hands were clenched tightly. This person told him to get out. This was a way to humiliate him. Couldn¡¯t he talk properly? Is that too much? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com wrong You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Under Liu Yi¡¯s gaze, the Dragon King finally chose to leave. What would he do if he didn¡¯t? This guy is so fierce and scary. If you don't get out, the other party will attack you. Once he does, the feeling is that there is no hope. Forget it, just get out. It's annoying to death. Yes. Now, everyone looked at Liu Yi, and it was already different. The Dragon King is the number one fighting force in everyone's mind. If anything happens, just go to the Dragon King and it's over. But now, this guy is the Dragon King in everyone's mind. The other party, well, it¡¯s such a simple setting! The idea is good, but the prerequisite is that Liu Yi has to play with everyone. How can a person like him rarely play with everyone? Thinking too much is not a good look. Liu Yi's eyes were indifferent, and he sat next to the window, his eyes looking out the window with no emotion. The waiter is here. "Eat something!" The waiter looked at Liu Yi and asked. "What should I eat? I don't know what I should eat!" "Then what are you doing here? Go back! Your mother should know what you eat. She is the one who usually takes care of you, mama!" The waiter said. boom! With a palm, he hit the table. Liu Yi's eyes stared at the waiter eagerly. Must he be so unpopular? Don't you feel that he is already a bit furious at this moment? Do you feel that he is about to go crazy? If he gets serious, he won't be joking around with you. "What's wrong? Blowing and staring? Scolding? You want to scold, right? Haha, I still don't care about you, what do I care about you? Even if you curse from East Street to West Street, that's your business! " "Go away, do you hear me? I don't want to talk to you, do you hear me? If you keep going like this and make me very irritable, it is 100% that I will attack you." "Ouch, you're still attacking me? I'm afraid you don't know my identity!" "Aren't you just a waiter? What a bastard!" "I, how could I just be a waiter!" "You are still a bitch!" Liu Yi nodded. The waiter¡¯s right foot stomped on the ground. He was so angry. Damn it, it was as if he was deliberately trying to make you angry. It was so maddening. The other party had clearly thought about it and wanted to be so bad, right? You¡¯ve figured it out and won¡¯t change it, right? Very good, the other party is dead. The waiter first needs to calm down his emotions, and then think clearly about how to deal with the other party! As long as you think it through clearly, the other party will be dead, it¡¯s an absolute thing. The results of it? Will Liu Yi talk to the waiter? impossible! How could a person like him take the waiter seriously? It¡¯s a bit childish to think too much, okay? The waiter became even more angry. Good guy, this is a bit arrogant. He didn¡¯t even look at him. It felt like he was doing it on purpose. What on earth was the other person trying to do? The other party has made it clear that he wants to continue like this, right? It¡¯s annoying, really! "I want to talk to you, really!" "Who? Who is talking to whom? You want to talk to me? You want to talk to me like a loser? Do you want to talk about how much a loser costs per pound?" Liu Yi asked curiously. "You wait!" The waiter pointed at Liu Yi and left. Since he could point at the other party and yell like this, it means that he will not just yell and be done. He will definitely cause trouble for the other party. When he takes action When, huh, that's when the other party is on the verge of destruction, it's not a joke. However, Liu Yi doesn¡¯t care. He doesn¡¯t treat the other party as the same thing. He doesn¡¯t care so much about you, hum! The waiter was so angry that he felt like he wanted to crush the other person to death. He hid in the dark and observed the other person's situation. If he was scared, he would leave immediately. No, it doesn't matter! The only thing people are serious about is not taking him seriously! Is it annoying or not? time flies! There is another waiter serving Liu Yi. As for this, he is calling someone. He has determined that he will call the brothers over and make things big. This service person brush! The attack has begun! The sound of bang, bang was heard endlessly. Each of Atao's friends only suffered one attack. One attack was enough to make them sit on the ground unable to get up. They were very crazy and unhappy, but There is no other way. boom! The attack continues to hit, and whoever steps forward will be beaten. This is a situation like this. The back pushed the front, so he came forward a lot, and got beaten a lot. Now, these few people at the back have come to their senses, stood still, and somewhat want to evacuate! But, will Liu Yi allow you to leave like this? I'm afraid you're thinking too much. Liu Yi's figure moved closer to the opponent in an instant. This attack would be impossible if the opponent didn't know how powerful it was. These people ran away immediately and scattered in all directions. What¡¯s the use? Liu Yi's attack hit these people accurately, and the banging sound was endless. Can you run away? You can¡¯t run away! These people have now been taught a lesson by Liu Yi, a valuable lesson. They did not expect that the situation would develop to such a bad level. Is this person from the army? So fierce? I'm afraid he came from the special brigade, right? A Tao was sneaking towards the back door. He had already realized his mistake. He had provoked someone he shouldn't have provoked. This was too childish, so he should evacuate. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com hit You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Did I let you go?" The voice entered A Tao's ears from behind, cold and without a trace of emotion. A Tao's figure stopped. He was so scared now that he didn't know what to do. Should he go or not? He was very melancholy and felt very heavy. "I said, did I let you go?" The voice came again, and the sound of footsteps also came. The other party was already slowly walking towards A Tao. This feeling, it means that if he has identified you, he will not let you escape so easily. , you can leave if you want? Is this your home? Is it all your decision or what? It's just so naive. A Tao turned around in an instant, was he going to attack? No, it¡¯s not like that. I just knelt on the ground. I was really very, very pious. I completely knew that I was wrong. I no longer dared to do it. I was really close to crying. Such a rhythm. "I, I know I'm wrong. You really don't have to worry about me like this anymore. I'm just a nobody. What are you doing? Right?" "You are not a nobody. You call so many people here every minute. Oh my god, you are acting like a ruffian!" ¡°It¡¯s all just for the sake of face from brothers, I¡¯m really just a nobody!¡± "No, you are not a nobody!" "What should I do so that you can be sure that I am a nobody? I just want to leave here in this trembling state. I am really scared. I really don't dare to do it anymore." I don¡¯t dare anymore!¡± A Tao just burst into tears. It was really disgusting. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ At this moment, Liu Yi's eyes were staring straight at A Tao, and he didn't know whether the other person did it on purpose. He was so disgusting that people didn't know what to say or what to do. It was so melancholy and really sad. of. "I, I really know I was wrong!" A Tao said to Liu Yi. "Forget it, just kowtow a few times and get out. I don't really want to argue with you anymore, it doesn't mean much." Liu Yi waved his hand. A Tao hurriedly kowtowed, and his forehead hit the floor fiercely. The banging sounds were heard continuously. Judging from the situation at this moment, this was simply an impact. It's such an amazing feeling. "Get out of here!" Liu Yi said. A Tao ran away as if he had been granted amnesty. Is this the case? That's it? No more trouble? Impossible, that¡¯s not A Tao¡¯s style! What happened this time stimulated A Tao even more. It couldn't be such a simple matter of forgetting it. It was the other party's business that he wanted to forget it. A Tao must be looking for trouble for the other party. Damn, right? That's great, but there will definitely be a heavy price to pay. After eating, we came out of the restaurant. Xiao Junye is really falling in love with Liu Yi more and more. There is no girl in the world who does not dream of the God of War. This Liu Yi is the God of War in her mind! Since we finally met, of course we want to be together, right? To be together like this all the time, to live our lives well, is such a simple thing. Xiao Junye has already made up his mind. If he gives birth to two children in three years, he must give each other a child to carry on the family line. Well, this is such a setting. "what are you thinking?" "I want to have a baby with you!" "You'd better stop being crazy and do your job well. Then, if you make more money, go home and find someone to marry. It's not easy to do a job that is embarrassing!" "I, why am I so embarrassed!" Xiao Junye put his hands on his hips and stared at Liu Yi. Too lazy to care about the other party, Liu Yi stepped forward and walked forward. Xiao Junye just wants to cling to you. No matter whether you like to see him or not, whether you dislike him or not, he is determined to cling to you. As a girl, how can you pursue a boy like this? Possible failure? Impossible, right? Behind the two people, a figure sometimes disappears and sometimes appears, just like that.nbsp; Zhang Hengrui stared at Liu Yi with gloomy eyes. This person is really not a likable person, really! "What are you looking at me like? Tell me your purpose!" Liu Yi asked Zhang Hengrui. "I won't fight!" Zhang Hengrui said. "Okay, I know!" After Liu Yi found out, he rushed towards Zhang Hengrui. It's your business if you don't fight. Did he say he didn't fight? no! Then his attack must be sweeping towards you at this moment? If you don¡¯t fight, you¡¯ll be a loser? I'm afraid you are a bit self-righteous. With Liu Yi¡¯s attack, Zhang Hengrui¡¯s scalp was numb. Can¡¯t he understand human speech? He said he wouldn't fight. Since he said he won¡¯t fight anymore, that should be the end of it. Why is he continuing to attack like this? It's really inappropriate. "die!" Liu Yi's knife was steady and cruel, and it exploded with terrifying speed, catching you off guard. He stabbed you directly in the heart. This time, he was going to send you to the Palace of Hell. . It can be seen that such a confident attack will not bring you good results. Zhang Hengrui¡¯s eyes were frighteningly soft. It¡¯s a hit! It¡¯s just that it was blocked outside the surface. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Really unpalatable You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Hengrui was obviously wearing something like a bulletproof vest. At this moment, he completely blocked the attack. Are you dumbfounded? You didn't expect it to develop to such an extent, right? Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were a little cold. This guy¡¯s defenses are very comprehensive. Not bad. "That's what I'm thinking about. As for you, it seems like you can't do anything to me at the moment, so you should be willing to talk to me. Since you are willing to talk to me, then, let's Let¡¯s have such a sincere, honest and frank conversation, what do you think?¡± "No, why should I talk to you? Even if I can't pierce your body, I can break your arms, right? I can also break your legs, right? I can also break you Are all the bones in your body broken? Why do I have to talk to you? If you don¡¯t talk, I can¡¯t do anything to you? How did you see it? Come on, tell me!" "I, I hope you can understand your situation clearly at this moment, are you okay?" ¡°I don¡¯t understand clearly the situation in front of me at the moment, well, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about!¡± "Young man, don't be blindly confident and self-righteous!" "I'm just so blind, confident, and self-righteous. What's wrong? Is there something wrong?" "Okay, you're making trouble with me like this, right? You've made it clear that you want to keep going with me like this, right?" "Yes, I have made it clear that I want to stay with you like this. What happened? Is there any problem?" "I'll kill you!" After Zhang Hengrui finished speaking, the attack was launched. This was an attack that was not very sure in a situation where he was so embarrassed that he became angry. ??Brush, brush! The two swords, the medium and long sword, were drawn out of the scabbard at this moment and started to dance. This feeling of fierceness is not easy to provoke! It¡¯s just that, how difficult it is to provoke, as long as this attack doesn¡¯t hit, that¡¯s all! Just like at this moment, the attacks are indeed fierce and powerful. However, the probability of hitting is directly equal to zero. Even if the attack continues like this, it is just a failure. , how is it possible to succeed? It¡¯s very clear that this is a situation of complete collapse, isn¡¯t it? brush! brush! Reluctantly, he attacked a few more times, and then, as expected, there was no chance of hitting. Zhang Hengrui suddenly realized that his information was insufficient! This guy is above close combat, which is definitely not simple. Therefore, I should fight according to long-range combat from the beginning, because fighting according to close combat, no, this is directly being attacked by the opponent. What you are doing is spinning around. brush! In an instant, Zhang Hengrui's figure jumped back, firming up his idea that he must distance himself from you. From now on, Zhang Hengrui will never be fooled, and he will never get close to you again, and he will never get close to you again to seek death. So, Zhang Hengrui¡¯s desire to distance himself is just his personal request. How could Liu Yi allow him to succeed? Liu Yi's body swayed and he got close. As soon as he got close, he launched the attack several times without interruption. Once he attacks, he won't give up unless he vomits blood. It's as simple as that. Ten minutes passed without a winner being determined. From a visual inspection, the situation is unclear. Another ten minutes passed without any hope of a winner. The situation is very unclear. Zhang Hengrui's figure tried again and again to distance himself from the opponent by retreating, but it failed. This feeling, if it continues like this, it is impossible to succeed. what to do? Don't even think about this close combat confrontation, it would be such a disadvantage! The opponent is obviously a master of close combat! ??????????????????????????????????????? What should we do with long-range attacks? "What do you want to do? I'm just asking you what you want to do, come on, tell me!" "What can I want to do? You may be overthinking it. I am purely playing with you. Don't you see my sincerity? That is my sincerity to play with you, huh!" "Young man, you are not playing around, you are trying to kill me. You are attacking me every time with the intention of killing me!" "Can't I kill you?" Liu Yi looked at Zhang; ¡°It¡¯s really unpalatable!¡± Gao Mei shrugged. "Madam, I hope you can think it through before speaking. It's really inappropriate to speak rashly like this. What do you think?" "It is indeed unpalatable, how can I say it anymore? I ordered it, I ate it, and it tasted terrible after eating it. If it tastes bad, let me tell you what's wrong with it? Tell me, come on!" Gao Mei said to the waiter. boom! With a slap, the waiter hit the table. This was meant to scare Gao Mei. He had thought clearly. It would be impossible if he didn¡¯t drive you crazy. What¡¯s the problem? "Are you challenging me? What kind of industry are you in to challenge me? What you cook is worse than pig food. Let me say a few words. What's going on? You can't say it? You're still bragging and staring at me. Yes, what do you want to do?" Gao Mei asked. "You wait!" The waiter went to complain. "You must call your mother here, let your mother attend class with me properly, let me see the power of mama's boy, do you hear me!" Gao Mei said. The waiter swore that this guy was dead. No, when I came to the kitchen, I told the chef the facts directly and without making up anything. The head chef was angry, very angry, someone actually came to his own territory to cause trouble. This was a rhythm that was purely seeking death. He walked out of the kitchen with his two knives in hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com really tastes bad You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Did you say my cooking tastes bad?" The head chef pointed at Liu Yi and said. Liu Yi was confused. He was not afraid of the other party, but he really never said that the other party's cooking was unpalatable, because he actually didn't want to eat a bite, so he didn't eat it. How could he comment on the other party? Will the other party cause trouble for him as soon as he comes? "Does it have anything to do with me?" "What I dislike the most is people like you. You said it and you still don't admit it. If you admit it, what can you do? Just admit it. It's you who said it. What's the problem if you said it? ?¡± "But I didn't say it. I didn't say it was inappropriate for you to force me to admit it. You are a bit self-righteous and arrogant." "Am I a little arrogant? I am quite arrogant, how about it?" The head chef said to Liu Yi. Liu Yi stared at the chef. What if the other party is so easy to talk to and discuss, and just communicates properly, the matter can be solved properly. But, what about the other party? There is no need for discussion or communication at all. He is so arrogant and has no idea what he is talking about. Great! "It's such a virtue to point at the other person. It's really a piece of shit. It's thrown at the other person without any ambiguity." brush! The attack is coming! The attack begins! Attack, this shows the feeling of sparing no effort. Do you think it is fun to make trouble with you? No, it's not okay, this time, this is going to be fought. You know the seriousness of this matter. ????????????????? It really feels like bullying a customer, and there is no intention of communicating at all before launching an attack. Then, the attack failed. Starting the attack is a unilateral matter for the chef, and it must be successful. Judging from the situation at this moment, the chef can continue to attack so unwillingly. Anyway, no matter how many times he attacks, the final result will be failure. Whoever lets others be stronger than you, whoever lets you Just not as good as the other party? right? ??Brush, brush! Not willing to give in, come again! How many times do you come back? Isn¡¯t that just a failure out of reluctance? In Liu Yi's state, there is absolutely no chance that he will hit you once. Do you think he is joking with you this time? Wrong, wrong, you are simply wrong. Liu Yi's eyes stared at the chef eagerly, identifying the other party. Under such a situation, if the other party continued to attack like this, it would always be a failure. "Young man, can we communicate for a while?" The head chef looked at Liu Yi and asked. Liu Yi shook his head. "I am willing to take the initiative to communicate with you, so you should cherish this opportunity to communicate with me. What are you doing now? Are you seeking death? How can you have a future if you don't communicate with me?" "What do I want to do in the future?" Liu Yi asked curiously. The chef raised his right hand and slapped his forehead. Good boy, you don¡¯t even want the future, right? Okay, it's such a virtue to be directed at the other party. If you don't deal with the other party, it's absolutely impossible. The other party is dead. However, when I think about it again, is it really possible to deal with the other party? People can dodge your attacks again and again. Since you can dodge again and again, if you are so unwilling to attack, is it possible to succeed? Reluctance is just unwillingness. Success is another matter. If you persist, you will definitely have such a good result of victory, right? So, this situation at this moment is really making the chef¡¯s head hurt. How come it has developed to this point? Can it still be fun for people to play with? "Trash! You guys probably eat a lot, but if you can't do anything, you are the most useless one!" Liu Yi shook his head, this is pure insult. At this moment, Liu Yi is insulting the other party, what happened? Is there any problem? There's nothing wrong with it. The head chef¡¯s hands were clenched and his eyes were filled with anger. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t treat the other party as the same thing. Even if the other party gets angry, it is the other party¡¯s personal matter. Why should he take the other party seriously? The more you willUnless it is a pig, it will eat everything, then it is possible to eat it! " Gao Mei nodded. This means that what you make is just pig food. You don¡¯t have to admit it, but it has the same taste anyway, clearly and clearly. Gao Mei¡¯s words like this completely pissed off the chef, yes, they pissed him off! At this moment, the chef¡¯s eyes were staring at Gao Mei like spitting fire. He thought clearly. If you keep going like this, there is only one final result, death! If you die in his hands, he will definitely not let you go, for sure! "You don't look good, and the food you make doesn't taste good. You are useless. I am really disappointed in you, believe me!" "shut up!" The head chef said to Gao Mei. "Shut up, your cooking is not delicious, it tastes bad. I am very disappointed in you!" Gao Mei nodded. I have told you to shut up. If you keep talking, it will make people really crazy and unhappy. When I can't bear it anymore, I will really launch the attack and deal with you! It¡¯s bad enough to bully men, but isn¡¯t it also okay to bully women? Do not believe. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com action You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! The attack with strong wind was directed at Gao Mei. This time, this is a must-hit hit. You need to clean up this woman and let her know that men and women are really equal. You want to die, right? ? That's fine, then I'll attack you, what does it matter? However, even at this moment, the chef has already regressed to the point of bullying women. Could it be that you can bully any of these women? I'm afraid you seem to be thinking too much. The attack is coming! It¡¯s a failure when it comes! ? ? ? Keep coming! Come on, if you continue, you will fail. It¡¯s such a simple thing. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, I just avoided your attacks time and time again, do you think it¡¯s fun to make trouble with you? Then you may be thinking too much, okay? I have thought clearly, well, I just want to avoid your attacks like this. In this way, the head chef was embarrassed. He felt that he had lost his face. He really didn't want things to develop to such a point. No, he stared at these two damn people with his eyes. Look, these are dog men and women. In this situation where they were about to go berserk, figures entered the shop one after another, wearing chef's clothes. It was obvious that these were chefs from nearby, and these chefs were obviously not here to eat. These people were already hugging together at this moment. After they got together, they stared at these two troublemaking men and women with eager eyes. The main thing is to keep an eye on Liu Yi and always be on guard against what this guy will do. However, Liu Yi is very relaxed, really! ??Shrugging, calmly, not treating these people as the same thing! It is okay to attack these people, it is okay not to attack these people, these people can do whatever they want. If he has firmed up his mind like this, he will not regard these people as the same thing. Then to him, these people, Nothing. This frivolity was displayed carelessly. As for everyone, it was also very, very unpleasant. In this very unpleasant situation, their eyes were staring at this damned person. Look at the stuff. ?????????????????????? And this damn thing doesn¡¯t treat everyone as a piece of cake at all, he just does whatever he likes, um, whatever he likes is fine. Liu Yi looked at everyone calmly, "Hey guys, what are you doing?" Whoosh! A punch, this is from a cook with a hot temper. He is the most intolerable. He has not felt the slightest respect since he arrived. This is absolutely not allowed. Therefore, his attacks will spare no effort towards the opponent. Sweep up, if you don't succeed once, then try several times. If you don¡¯t succeed after several times, just keep trying. Then let¡¯s continue to be unsuccessful! Liu Yi dodged the cook's attack. The second time, come again! Avoid! The third time, come again! Avoid! ??Brush, brush! Unwilling to be reconciled, he launched a round of fast fighting. He was so fast just to attack Liu Yi. It was really a three-axe-like operation. In an instant, all his combat power was consumed, just for that. The fastest few attacks. No matter how fast it is, it¡¯s not as fast as Liu Yi! With Liu Yi looking for it, these three axes collapsed without any suspense. It can be seen that if this continues, the final result will not be very good. Liu Yi's eyes were fixed on the chef, wanting to see what tricks the chef could come up with. The head chef is unhappy, very unhappy. There is a coldness in his eyes, and he wants to get rid of the other party's rhythm. Really! "What's going on? What do you want to do? Do you want to die?" "Who? Who wants to die? Do I want to die? What kind of situation is it at this moment that you are so arrogant? Are you determined to win or what?" The head chef looked at Liu Yi and asked. boom! Look, the attack hit! The head chef was dumbfounded. He was always staring at the other party. When the other party launched an attack instantly, he really wanted to dodge the other party's attack immediately. What was the result? The result was that it was completely unsuccessful, and the attack easily??Fierce! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but there are also one or two dog noses in this group. No, this group of people stopped in an instant. After stopping, they loaded their guns with live ammunition. Once the opponent loaded their guns with live ammunition, it meant that the other party was ready to attack. Like this, staring at this side with eager eyes. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I am going to take action at any time. Once I start fighting with you, do you think this is a fun thing to do with you? No, no, people will die. Whoosh! A figure jumps out. This feeling is that it is coming in stealth. It is like being a vanguard. It is like appearing in front of you in an instant. In such an instant, This is a rhythm that will make you vomit blood. Five minutes have passed! This opponent¡¯s figure is constantly attracting hatred, and the purpose is to attract you to take action, but you don¡¯t take action either. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com this situation You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t take action, it¡¯s that it¡¯s not time to take action. At this moment, it¡¯s here! Therefore, Liu Yi's figure shot out in an instant, and the military thorn in his palm launched silent attacks again and again. When the other party saw how fierce Liu Yi was, his head was buzzing. The other party's figure moved and avoided, and he was determined to avoid him again and again. " Then Liu Yi had no choice but to be determined to hit the attack again and again, and just greeted the opponent like this. Do you think it was fun to make trouble with you? I'm afraid you're thinking too much, really. brush! This knife comes with this strong wind, and it is sure to come, and it will definitely sweep over you. Ding! The opponent blocked it as soon as he drew his sword! This is the first time! ??Ding, ding! This is the second time, the third time! But as the one who resisted, his mood could not get better. This damn guy's attack power is really extraordinary. Once or twice is nothing. What he is afraid of is the opponent's attack like this. This time, he spared no effort to sweep down. The key thing is that what he is afraid of is showing up, and he really spares no effort to sweep it away. ??Ding, ding! Look, these attacks seem to be intentional. They come so aggressively, and if they keep coming like this, they will drive you crazy. People will die if this continues, that¡¯s for sure. The wind is blowing! Fight if you can, and run if you can't. This is the opponent's operation. He left here in an instant. How could he be hindered by you? I'm afraid you are thinking too much, okay? boom! ??????????????????????????????????? There is no murderous intent coming, and it is a hit without any ambiguity. boom! Attack, come again! Since it can hit you, of course the pursuit will start without any hesitation. Since it is going to be unfolded without hesitation, of course it will not make it easy for you. "I, I am also a person with status. If you go out to inquire about my reputation as a hungry wolf, are you just someone you can bully? Now, you are bullying a person who is extremely vindictive!" The hungry wolf shouted loudly. boom! The punch hit the bridge of the nose, and in an instant, the bridge of the nose was smashed into powder. ¡°Now, do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Then you are probably overthinking it. The next second, the second combo and the third combo continued without sparing any effort. Bang, bang! "Hungry Wolf's face really hurts from all directions. It hurts from being hit by the other party. Damn it, you must have thought clearly that it must continue to be so bad, right?" This is a thorough operation, right? Okay, okay, very good. boom! No matter what kind of mood you are in? If it should come, then come, if it should hit, then hit! It's unambiguous once or twice, and it's unambiguous several times. If it goes on like this without leaving any room, the main purpose is to cripple you and drive you crazy. When you think the person is an official, you won't be ruthless. When you use your hands, you think too much. There are exceptions among the official staff. There used to be none, but now there are, and there are still five. By continuing to attack like this, you will hit the entire structure of your head until it collapses. "I, I, I know I'm wrong, I know it!" "What's wrong?" At this moment, Liu Yi looked at the hungry wolf and asked. The hungry wolf was dumbfounded. This, this was such a random question. What was wrong with it? How should he answer the other party? He was very embarrassed. Really, he didn't know how to communicate with the other party. His mood suddenly became very bad! "You say you know you're wrong, but what's the result? You can't tell me one, two, three. What does this mean? It means you're pretending to know you're wrong, and you don't mean it sincerely. I'm very disappointed in you. ,real!" "I, I want you to love meWhen I got up there, do you think I was joking with you? No, when you strike, you won't feel the slightest bit soft, it will feel like a ruthless strike, a deadly strike. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the way, ok? Under such a continuous attack, the result, as you can imagine, will not be very good. This is self-mutilation, so at this moment Liu Yi's body shot towards the other one, three or three are in a group, right? At this moment, Liu Yi's attack was directed at the opponent. This time, do you think it is fun to make trouble with you? Then you may be overthinking it! ¡°I want to have a serious talk with you, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay or not!¡± "Who? Who do you want to have a good talk with? With me? Do you want to have a good talk with me?" "Yes, I want to have a good talk with you, is that okay?" "I don't want to talk to you!" Liu Yi said. The other party is also a ruthless person. He took out the pistol and pointed it at his head. He hit it hard. Do you think he was joking with you? No, that's not the case! "Bang bang" was hit hard on the head. This time, it gave off the feeling of sparing no effort, such a ruthless attack. Passed into coma. Then, Liu Yi's eyes turned to the third person. The third person just knelt on the ground. The three of them were in a group. As soon as the other person came out, he took care of one of them. The other one was frightened and harmed himself. Could he be cured? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Too disappointed You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi has taken care of his own group, and the rest of the group, including Hound and Gao Mei, have also taken care of their own groups. Isn¡¯t it just as fun to deal with local armed forces by bullying three of them? The strength of the anti-narcotics brigade is acceptable because it has rich practical experience and is better than ordinary police officers. However, compared with soldiers, it is not qualified. Among the several captains, Zhang Dabiao is used to it, because he has seen this guy's combat effectiveness, and it is reasonable to achieve such results. The other three captains were so surprised that they opened their mouths. Are they so fierce? As soon as these five people took action, the problem was solved in minutes. It felt as if all the teams were redundant and only these five people were used to perform the task. Suddenly, the three captains, no, the four captains all came up with the idea that for this kind of specialized business, they should find professional people to take charge of it. Since the other party is so fierce, why? , couldn¡¯t they be staring at the territory? right? As the saying goes, there are specialties in skills. In this city, once it is about catching gangsters, it is definitely no longer a matter for the police. In the end, it is definitely the army that is dispatched. There is also a very cruel murderer who killed three or five people. He was extremely cruel and then hid in a certain area. When searching, it was definitely the army, not the police. Therefore, these five people can be used in a different way. As long as there is such a thing, the five people will unite. If there is no such thing, there is no need to assign work to these few people. Have a good rest and recharge. sharp. The soldier's training all year round may not be able to be exchanged for one action. This is the logic. "Once the world is at peace, it doesn't matter if we support you. At this critical moment, you must not back down. Come on, then it's over. It's as simple as that." Ten minutes later, a decision was made after just such a discussion. From now on, these ancestors will demand confessions. The operation is over, so let¡¯s take the team back. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? YOU LING THE PRISONERS AND THE CARGO ARE ALL ABOUT IT. It was obviously a mission with more than 90% certainty of escaping, but in the end, the entire Seed Team was wiped out. Isn¡¯t this too annoying? The leader of the Transportation Gang really smashed the table with one palm strike. He was really furious! Even prisoners who are waiting for execution have to stay in the detention center. As long as they stay in the detention center, not to mention visiting the prison, they are courting death. At least, they can sneak in and explore the information. There is no problem at all. After the information is completed, If you're released on bail pending trial, wouldn't that mean you're released? If one of your own comes back to forgive your own people and resolves the matter privately, wouldn't that be a suspended sentence, and wouldn't that be a release? right! Therefore, the leader of the gang has a way to send the person to the detention center. Three days have passed! The gang leader finally got the exact information. There are five people, and the portraits of these five people are available. They are really very, very cruel. ¡°Subsequently, based on this portrait, five members of the anti-drug brigade were directly found. Now that we have gotten the color photos, we have a good relationship and it is simply impossible not to deal with each other. Today, Liu Yi doesn't have to go to work, he just wanders around like this. It feels like, since the last operation, there is a feeling in this brigade that they don't need to go to work at all. At work, he also asked you, do you want a notebook? Do you want a desktop computer? If you want broadband, I will give you one, or if you want a high-end mobile phone. What are you doing? Let you play alone! If you don't think it's fun, just say it and you can play whatever you want. When you go out to play, you are out on the field, and your salary and bonus will not be deducted at all. In such a situation, it¡¯s really like having nothing to do and not knowing what to do. As soon as you wandered around like this, someone was watching you! Being stared at by someone like this, tsk tsk tsk, the figures were surrounded in an instant. The residence of Liu Yi and others is not much better. At this moment, they are also being targeted, and they are surrounded in an instant. Minutes later, they feel that they are surrounded and impregnable. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the people in front of him. It could be seen that these people were absolutely different from ordinary hooligans.??¡± Liu Yi asked back. "I'll stab you to death, do you believe it?" ¡°Then come here, well, you must stab me to death!¡± Liu Yi nodded. "I am a person who loses my temper very easily. Once I lose my temper like this, once the power is revealed, you know! There is no hesitation in starting!" "Hehehe!" Liu Yi smiled. Being so frivolous, this simply leaves the little friend with no way to do anything, and such threats will not work, right? What is the other party trying to do? How To? Can the other party still come and play happily? Damn it. "I'm sick!" Liu Yi said. "Kill him!" The little friend shouted loudly. You guys just watch your friends perform. If you want to do something, he will do it first. Well, he can give it a try. Let's see how he does it, whether it is good or not, and then we can decide whether we want to be together. superior. My friends can see that they are all greedy for life and afraid of death, and they are all people who dare not get involved. I am so disappointed, really. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com this kind of character You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! The little friend ran away! "Everyone was dumbfounded. Are you going to get together with the guy who killed Liu Yi?" This guy suggested, and after the proposal was completed, he ran away first. Damn it, he was very good at seizing the opportunity, because everyone didn't have time, so the other person's escape alone would not be pursued. ??Everyone, you are looking at me and I am looking at you. It is really a crazy feeling. This, this makes people feel very melancholy, so just run away. In the blink of an eye, you can feel like you are like a bird and a beast. In the blink of an eye, you can run away like this. If you are not your opponent, what else can you do? Who doesn¡¯t want to deal with Liu Yi? It also depends on whether it can be successfully dealt with. Judging from the current situation, it is not a big deal. There is no possibility of success in cleaning up. So, what you get in exchange for continuing to stay is just pretending. What you get in exchange for continuing to pretend is that you may not know what kind of damage it will be. So, what should I do? That's it. It¡¯s time to escape at this moment, of course you have to escape, run without any suspense. This is action? Such a failed action? Liu Yi can be sure that this is the other party's action against him, but is this action too failed? Since you are going to appear on the stage, you have to do something skillful. You really want to calculate this person's heart, calculate him, and make him feel miserable. What kind of situation is this? It's simply disappointing. This, this has affected people's emotions. No, I need to eat something. I found a restaurant and got a bowl of rice noodles. Just as he sat down, he was about to eat. A figure sat opposite Liu Yi, with a pair of beautiful eyes, staring straight at Liu Yi. Yeah, yeah, this is you. , it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, I either recognized the wrong person, it¡¯s just your rhythm. Liu Yi raised his right hand and slapped his forehead. ¡°Oh my god, have you adjusted my position?¡± Liu Yi looked at Xiao Junye and asked, why is there such a person everywhere? Why can I see each other wherever I go? Why does the other party have the same feeling of being haunted? What is the other party trying to do? It's really depressing that the other party keeps going on like this. "Look, are we destined? I think it is! No matter where you go, I can meet you, well, this is fate!" "You are following me. Is this something you encounter normally?" "No, I met you. God allowed me to meet you. God said, go out and come to this noodle shop. You will definitely meet your man. Yeah! I'm here. !Look, I¡¯ve met it!¡± "How can you still talk to God?" "I can. Didn't I meet you just because I was talking to God?" "You are talking to yourself, this is talking to your own heart, so you have nothing to do with God. Thank you, don't blame me randomly, okay? You are so shameless. ,very dangerous!" "It's not dangerous. As long as I have you, I'm not in danger. I don't want anyone else, I only want you!" Xiao Junye pointed at Liu Yi and said. Liu Yi's right hand slapped the green lotus, and he was so depressed. This guy is like a shit stirrer. He has entered your life so forcefully, so persistently. It's just like this, it's all mixed up and mixed up. It doesn't matter if you don't want to accept your matter, they will still continue to stir things up like this. Don't worry, if they think about it clearly, they will continue to stir things up like this. If I don¡¯t drive you crazy, that¡¯s not their style, it¡¯s their character, and it¡¯s such a virtue. Liu Yi closed his eyes and wanted to think carefully. This person was very annoying and unlovable. It was really not good to be like this. Really, he hoped that the other party could be more serious. What's the matter? Everyone just had a good conversation. Feelings can also be discussed! It¡¯s not a good development to always be nagging like this. Then, Xiaojun looked at you with such affectionate eyes. When you wanted to talk to him again and again, he looked at you with such affectionate eyes as always. youbsp; Brush, brush! This round of attacks produced extraordinary explosive power. Every time there was a strong wind, it looked like it was not easy to mess with! It just looks like it¡¯s not easy to mess with. The actual situation is that it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s easy to mess with. There¡¯s no way it¡¯s really not easy to mess with. The man was almost crying. He was working so hard and couldn't do anything to the other party. So, what's the point of attacking like this? Is the other party going so far? Did the other party think clearly and just want to go so far? What is the other party trying to do? "I want to talk to you, okay?" The man looked at Liu Yi. boom! Counterattack, coming in such an instant is not a hit. "Me, how could I be made bigger by you? This is wrong, it's because I didn't stand firm!" The man shouted loudly. boom! It ¡¯s for you to accept it again. You are beaten, not to stand still. The man was hit again, and his head stung very much. He wanted to say, I just didn¡¯t stand firm. However, if you think about it, you will be beaten after you say it. If you say it again and again, you will get continued beatings. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Stop running You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I admit, you are a bit awesome!" The man nodded. Liu Yi's right fist has already been raised. After accumulating strength, he is ready to hit the opponent. As long as the opponent is still screaming, well, he will not let the opponent go so easily. of. "I, I really admit that you can indeed bully me all the time. You are much better than me. I am indeed no match for you. If this continues, I will be beaten. You're going to be disabled, okay? Now that you've said it, you can let me go, right? It's not appropriate for you to keep fussing with me like this, right?" "I like to keep arguing with you, and I will keep arguing with you. Do you care about me? If you are not satisfied, just hit me!" Liu Yi said. If a man can beat him, he will. The key is that he can't beat him. This opponent's force value is so terrifying, how can we deal with it? This is no match for him at all. This feeling of pain in his head makes people's mood become very bad in an instant. No, we can¡¯t allow this to continue to develop in such a bad way. Liu Yi is gone! After bullying you, he can leave if he wants. He can ignore you if he wants to ignore you. He doesn't need to forgive you, nor does he need to regard you as a threat. At this moment, he leaves so casually. Isn¡¯t it annoying? Crazy? That¡¯s right! Well, what he wants is such a feeling. How could he achieve his goal without driving you crazy? It just has to drive you crazy, such a simple thing. The man¡¯s eyes were staring at Liu Yi, and he left, right? Leaving like this is actually irritating him. This shows everything with his behavior. He is so incompetent and can't do anything to the other party. "So handsome!" Xiao Junye gave Liu Yi a thumbs up. Liu Yi shrugged, well, isn¡¯t he just so handsome? Do I need the other party to say this? When I grew up, many people told me how handsome I was. I had heard this fact for many years. With this, he kissed Liu Yi directly. Then, Liu Yi turned sideways to avoid it! At the moment when he avoided it, such a bullet passed close to Liu Yi's arm. In an instant, Liu Yi threw Xiao Junye to the ground and rolled on the spot. Such a move , there is a lot of blood flowing on the arm, but this is not important. At this moment, the top priority must be to leave. We can't stay like this anymore. It's really too dangerous here. Poof! One by one, they were driven directly into the mud. Such a sneak attack in the morning, such an ordinary failure, is it over? Of course not! Since Liu Yi¡¯s super and terrifying close combat capabilities have been verified, he might as well start with long-range attacks. No, this is starting from a long-range attack. " Such an attack was launched from a long distance away. As soon as this attack showed its power, do you think it was a joke? No, that¡¯s not the case. Liu Yi's eyes were staring straight at this little Junye. In terms of emotions, his mood suddenly became not so good. With such a burden, he simply couldn't perform well. Importantly, This nympho still behaves like a nympho at this moment. It¡¯s like being sick! Liu Yi really feels that the other party should take a good look at his brain. It is not appropriate to continue to be sick like this! Seek it early and get better soon. It is probably physical illness plus mental illness that finally made the other party look like this. Anyway, if you are sick, you have to be treated early. Treat it early and you will be cured early. That¡¯s it. One thing. Ten minutes have passed! Xiao Junye has not changed much. He has always looked at Liu Yi like this. As for how dangerous it is now, do you care? Does it have anything to do with her? Does it matter? Not yet! The feeling of not caring is so clear, what the hell! Such a gesture of Xiao Junye really gave Liu Yi a headache and it was hard to say anything to her. Forget it, if the other party is willing to let it continue like this, it doesn't matter what you do, now, the top priority is still solved the problem. &nbRolled up. The opponent just watched the attack coming, turned around, and ran! Can Liu Yi let the other party run away? To chase, you must catch up! The two of them, one running and the other chasing, were completely matched. The other party glanced behind him, and after seeing Liu Yi still fighting with him to the end, he felt like his breathing was a little heavy. Such a situation was indeed not what he wanted to see. This Guys, this is a bit annoying, really! brush! An acceleration, such a sudden sneak attack, I really just waved it out with all my heart, and it almost succeeded. At this extremely dangerous moment, the opponent rolled on the spot, dodged, and took advantage of the situation to get up from the ground, and then continued to run. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since there is no result, once again, Liu Yi chose to give up and his figure stopped. This means that you can run away as you like and I will not chase him. Hey, the other party won¡¯t run away! "You run! Really!" "No!" "Aren't you going to run away?" "I can run if I want to. If I don't want to run, I won't run. Now if I don't want to run, I won't run. What can you do to me? I won't run. Just do what you want, hum!" The other party said. This is the feeling of challenging Liu Yi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Safety first You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Liu Yi started. The opponent ran away instantly. It¡¯s like this. He¡¯s just trying to get into trouble with you. If you chase him, he¡¯ll run away. If you don¡¯t chase him, then forget it. Liu Yi turned around and left. The other party took out his mobile phone from his body, and then made a call. He wanted to report all the information he had obtained. time flies! Liu Yi came to the brigade. Here, everyone gathered together and said that they were taking action. This action could be to summon Liu Yi, which means that it is mainly related to them. The action of Liu Yi and others was to simply cross the past line and reach the opponent's territory. They did not say who they wanted to kill, and completely disintegrated the things planted by the opponent. Each person was equipped with two incendiary bombs. , when the time comes, just throw it out and let the other party know that planting these things will most likely result in no harvest. After finally planting it, when the incendiary bomb comes in a few minutes, it will burn you clean, letting you know this terrible side. Words to go to the original legend. No, Liu Yi's eyes were staring straight at the seven o'clock direction. There is movement, someone is keeping watch. Liu Yi and others have already arrived at their destination. Everyone, they are prepared outside the line. Once the people here have the slightest idea of ??going there and bring something with them, they will definitely If you are not willing to obey the order, then start fighting. However, once the people here have no intention of leaving, it will be easy and simple. This action will be just the action of Liu Yi and others. Liu Yi's figure shot out. high speed! In an instant, he was so close to the opponent, really close to the opponent at this moment, and launched an attack on the opponent. "Crap, how come there is someone here?" The other party was dumbfounded. There was someone there, so it was nothing. However, when the invasion came in front of him, he realized that it was a problem. This was not what he wanted to see. The attack has already begun, heading towards the man. Once, twice! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????? This feeling has been made countless times, do you think it¡¯s fun to make trouble with you? No, it's not! ???????????????? If it goes on like this, if I don¡¯t continue to have fun with you, it will feel like a rhythm that will cripple you. Bang, bang! It¡¯s a hit! ???????????? Grass, I obviously avoided it, how could I have hit it? The other party was dumbfounded. This, this is too confusing, right? How could it be a hit? It's not a very happy feeling, really. boom! Continuing hits! Continuous hits. "I, I'm really not in a good mood. You keep hitting me. Do you know what this behavior is? Bullying behavior! If you bully me like this, if you continue to bully me like this, you know I will be How angry are you? Very angry! So, if you continue like this, you don¡¯t care. Do you know what the final outcome will be? I will kill you!" "Then kill me. Don't just compete here. If you really have such ability, you must show it. Do you hear me? Come on, come on, kill me!" This is Liu Yi's attitude at this moment. After he finished speaking, the attack continued to hit the opponent's face. He hit it so hard. He was unswervingly determined to hit him. This is the rhythm of the opponent vomiting blood. It makes people crazy and unhappy! The other party's eyes stared at Liu Yi softly. "Even if you stare at me, it won't work. You need to direct your attack at me. Well, this way it will work. Let's see what one, two, three can tell? Right?" Liu Yi looked at the other party and asked. The other party just looked at Liu Yi like this, without saying a word, and locked onto you. It was such a gesture. You don¡¯t know what he is going to do, right? Whatever, I don¡¯t care! "I'm talking to you!" Liu Yi said. "You expect to get any information from my mouth. That's impossible. I know that I will never tell you. You have a conversation and continue the conversation. I won't stop you. I won't do anything. I¡¯ll tell you, it¡¯s that simple!¡± The other party said it directly:It was to send the man's head up to the tree trunk. boom! ?????????????????????????????????????? Whizzing! Everybody fired towards the mountain village. In such an instant, we arrived at the vegetable field, and then the incendiary bombs were thrown out one by one. Bang, bang! It exploded, and the flames burned instantly. The flames rising into the sky explained everything. These people came with an extraordinary intention to invade. They were not here to make fun of you. of. The flames that burst out in an instant explain everything. It is simply impossible not to burn you up. What do you think? ????????????? This is completely destroying someone else¡¯s foundation. No matter who you are, you must die. They were so full of hatred that they fought out and came towards Liu Yi and others. This feeling of vowing that Liu Yi and others must be submerged in them has already appeared. Liu Yi and others turned around and ran. The five of them disappeared into the woods in five directions in an instant. As long as you join the main force, you will be safe. Whizzing! The pursuers came in an instant, and one of them bit Liu Yi tightly, getting closer and closer. Based on the current situation, Liu Yi can run away, but if he heads toward the ambush, it is impossible. He will definitely be caught up in a straight line. There is no suspense. Liu Yi decided to put safety first. Now, he must first consider running away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Being targeted You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Liu Yi accelerated, and shot out in a single turn. He finally opened a little distance, and the opponent bit him again. This guy's explosive power was a little stronger than Liu Yi's. If we talk about tracking, we can definitely catch up. Liu Yi simply stopped and locked his eyes on the other person. Just like that, he stood there and stared at the other person as if he was waiting for the other person's feeling. This feeling of uncertainty also made the other party stop, and his eyes were staring at Liu Yi with such eagerness. It was the same feeling as locking Liu Yi, staring at Liu Yi. Yi. If this continues, this is simply an operation where you don¡¯t give me face, and I don¡¯t give you face. Without communication, there is always the possibility of someone taking action, and once they do, the winner must be determined. an operation. "You take action, come on!" Liu Yi said to the other party. "You take action, come on!" The other party also sent an invitation to Liu Yi. "Come here, you must take action!" Liu Yi said. "You come too, don't always try to persuade others, really!" ¡°Okay, you¡¯re going to make trouble with me, right?¡± "Well, I'm making trouble with you!" "die!" Liu Yi's figure shot out, and he really took action in an instant. This time, he attacked the opponent without leaving any room, and every time he had to hit the target. The other side brings the damage that ends the fight. Every attack is aimed at ending the battle. The other party's eyes stared at Liu Yi gloomily. This guy showed such a feeling that he was not easy to mess with as soon as he made a move. He was not a simple and ordinary person, but he was not afraid. The other party, this is a sure thing. Who is afraid of whom? Just fight and it will be over. It is such a simple thing. Once, twice! Three times, four times! Brushing, brushing means fighting. If this continues, this feeling, then I have never thought about how simple it is to let you have good fruits to eat. "I want to talk to you, really!" Liu Yi said to the other party. "Then let's talk about it, it doesn't matter!" "I said, I want to talk to you!" "You talk about yours!" The other party said while avoiding. "With such a gesture, you have never thought about talking about it!" "You are attacking and I am avoiding. I am avoiding your attack because my posture is wrong? I should have stood still and hit you, right? Are you overthinking some impossible things? I just want to avoid you. The attacks are coming day by day!" "It's not that good. What can I do? I can hit you!" After saying that, it hit. Look, Liu Yi¡¯s palm hit the opponent. The opponent was hit so hard that he immediately took several steps back. This is not over yet, this attack comes again! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Sparing no effort to sweep up the opponent. If you think Liu Yi is just joking with you, then you may be thinking too much and thinking about something impossible. It¡¯s as simple as that. run! The man really firmly believed in this idea and turned around and ran away. Liu Yi took a deep breath and let it out slowly. This person makes people feel a little crazy. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was the other party who insisted on pursuing relentlessly, but now, the other party has completely given up and ran away. Is there such a person? Just give up like this? Is it appropriate? Forget it, let¡¯s chase it! The key thing is that Liu Yi's decision is simply incomprehensible to the man. Once he runs away, it will be over, right? No, it¡¯s not over yet. They caught up with me instantly. Are you dumbfounded? Have you been fooled? Liu Yi's eyes were locked on the man's back, he bit the man tightly and then launched a pursuit towards the man. After catching up, he swept up the man's body with fist attacks like this again and again. ?????????????????????????think. This seems to be a very simple action that just sets a fire, but in fact, it almost didn¡¯t come back successfully, which feels very bad. time flies! An hour later, all the finishing touches were done. No, Liu Yi's eyes were staring straight at the restaurant. He felt hungry just looking at the restaurant. He walked back and forth. A few hours had passed, and it was already time for dinner. . ?We all sat down in the restaurant to prepare for a celebration banquet. For some reason, Liu Yi just felt that they were being followed not long after they entered the city. Look, outside the window, a figure is standing straight on the road, with a pair of eyes staring straight at you. This is locked, this is recognized, this It's the feeling of staring at you, identifying you, and there is a possibility of attacking you at any time. Liu Yi also identified the other party. He wanted to deal with it after eating. Or should we deal with it now and come back to eat? ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s deal with it after we finish our meal. That¡¯s it, eat in peace. The other party felt at ease, waiting with such peace of mind for Liu Yi and others to finish their meal. time flies! The meal is already finished. Liu Yi took a step and walked towards the door, his eyes locked on the other party! Similarly, the other party's eyes were also locked on Liu Yi. ¡°Like this, their eyes are like torches, staring at each other. It feels like there is always the possibility of taking action at any time. "what are you doing?" Liu Yi looked at the other party and asked curiously. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Very irritating You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nothing to do!" The other party shrugged, this serious feeling of not answering properly, it was like a second-rate person talking to you. The sound sounds so unnatural, and there is still a hint of Japanese feeling in it. "From Japan?" "Do I smell Japanese? Can you tell by looking like this?" "Well, I can see it, what's the problem?" "Oh, oh, that's the thing, then I'll just be more direct, um, I'm from Japan, my name is Tachibana Kiyo!" "Tachibana Kiio? Who is it?" "It's me!" "I've never heard of it. You don't have a good reputation. Have you ever been on Baidu Encyclopedia? You must say it clearly. If you have been on Baidu Encyclopedia, you have been on it. If you haven't been on it, you haven't been on it!" "Baidu Encyclopedia, is this your mother? Is your mother a Japanese? A four-character name?" Tachibana Kiyo is not someone who can suffer a loss with his words. Since you have planned to verbally confront the other party, then fine, then they have also planned to verbally confront you, and they are still verbally firm and refuse to suffer. , what the hell! At this moment, Liu Yi's eyes were staring at each other eagerly. This person is so unpopular. If you think clearly, he wants to die like this, right? "Find a quiet place, where no one is around, and let's settle our grudges properly!" ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the beach!¡± "Can!" Tachibana Kiyo nodded. The seaside! It¡¯s very quiet here, because it¡¯s the border, and it¡¯s very complicated here. Whether you are a tourist or a resident, you will definitely not come here to play. If you are hit by a stray bullet, it is really inappropriate. At this moment, Tachibana Kiyo had already pulled out two mid-length katana swords from his body. It was impossible to hide success with the long one. However, it was easy to hide success with the mid-length and short ones. of. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The knife was pulled out of its scabbard. "Are you a full-time killer from Japan?" "how do you know?" "I knew it! The Japanese side has already got the news about us, so they sent you to kill us, right?" "I'm here to investigate. If it is indeed you, I will kill you. If it is not you, then I will go back and recover. Now, since your identities have been confirmed, then you will die. Bar!" After saying that, Tachibana Kiyo's figure shone like a ray of light. This was a cold light. At this moment, this cold light attack was already launched towards Liu Yi's body, time and time again. They are all swords and swords, no matter how you look at them, they are not simple and have an unusual feeling. ??It can be seen that such an attack hits the body, tsk tsk tsk, I wonder, is it a joke? No, it¡¯s not! ??Brush, brush! So, failed! I wonder, since it¡¯s not a simple attack, is it possible that someone could hit you? Try it once, fail! How many times can it be considered a success? Isn¡¯t it still a failure? ??If it goes on like this, it will always be failure. It¡¯s such a simple thing! "Do you definitely want to continue like this? I'm asking you, do you?" "Who? Me? Are you asking me? Are you asking me if I have to keep going like this?" "Yes, does this have to continue like this? Tell me!" "Oh, I got it!" "Is this something you already know?" "Well, that's right!" Liu Yi nodded and confirmed this idea. No matter how many times this attack comes, it can be avoided with such accuracy. You can keep coming so unwillingly, and the result is that others avoid it. It is quite easy to avoid it. , judging from the current situation, the probability of hitting is simply equal to zero. Tachibana Qixiong stopped and calmed down. He had to think carefully about a plan before taking action, or he would not take action. If he did, he would definitely leave no room for such a rhythm. He would bring such terrible things to the other party. The only thing you need to do is damage. You can't give the other party such an opportunity to show off your power and continue to show off your strength. Absolutely! It¡¯s just that regardless of TachibanaDon't mess with me! Can it still allow you to distance yourself? Can you just escape like this? Or does it make you think that all situations are under your own control? I'm afraid you're thinking too much. ????????????? Tachibana Kiyo accelerated his figure and came in an instant! What will happen when you come? Liu Yi knew something right at this moment. He ran and fled the scene. He firmly believed that he must escape from your sight and not treat you as the same thing. That's for sure. Chase! Tachibana Qixiong immediately pursued him. Then, Liu Yi took Tachibana Qixiong back and forth in the woods. This is not a border forest, but a forest here. It has an outer wall. It is purely a forest reserve here. Tachibana Qixiong bit Liu Yi like this, and he must not let the other party escape. Gao Mei and others had already determined the decisive battle area through Liu Yi's look, and then set up an ambush. Whoosh! Poof! With a knife, he took action instantly and failed to kill Tachibana Kiyo, but left a bloody wound on his body. The second attack, come again! The third attack continues! These people are hiding in the dark. They just come to you suddenly and then run away. This speed, tsk tsk, let alone how fast it is. This ghostly feeling, do you think it is making trouble with you? How about fun? Tachibana Kiio has been tricked by the opponent so many times, and his head is buzzing with pain! The point is, the other party¡¯s endless virtues are very irritating. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Damn waste You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Another knife! As a last resort, Tachibana Kiyo had no choice but to fight with the opponent using offense as defense. ??Ding, ding! Attacks from the rear are coming, attacks from the siege are coming! This is such a feeling that Tachibana Kiio is submerged in it. If this continues, this is a rhythm that will kill people. "I am so serious about communicating with you, what about you? I just ask, what about you? What are you going to do?" Tachibana Qixiong shouted at this damn Liu Yi. "As for me, I am so serious about keeping you in this heaven forever. Well, since you are here, there is no need to leave. Be prepared to die. Then, I will give you to you like this. I'm on my way, believe me, my knife is really very fast and I can kill you in a split second!" "It's not a question of whether I believe you or not. I don't want to die. I don't want to, do you know? I want to live!" "That's impossible. Just because our encirclement has been formed, you're dead! If you don't play well anywhere but come here to play, look, you're dead, right? This is just a fool's errand. Se¡¯s end has come!¡± "Everyone has a trump card, and I am the same! If you are willing to communicate with me so well, as for us, then we can solve this problem by communicating well like this. If you are determined like this Your idea must be not to treat me as the same thing, I swear, you are dead!" "Then I choose to die!" ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re making trouble with me, right?¡± "I didn't make such a fuss with you. Why should I make such a fuss with you? I have to treat you as the same person to make a fuss with you!" Liu Yi shrugged. This means that I don¡¯t treat you as the same thing. Isn¡¯t that annoying? Tachibana Qixiong took out a pill from his body. He was going to eat this thing, and then he was going to fight you completely. At this moment, Liu Yi did not stop him and even made a gesture of invitation. The pill was thrown into the mouth. "Does it need water to swallow? Do you need hot or cold water? Ordinary water or mineral water? Are there any requirements for the brand of mineral water? Does it have to be Nongfu Spring?" At this moment, Liu Yi looked at Tachibana Qixiong and asked. Tachibana Kiio wished he could spit out a mouthful of blood, and kept mumbling about the lack of nutrition. Anyway, if he has firmed up his mind like this, then he won't just treat you as the same thing and be done with it, right? ? ? ? Okay, okay! Okay, the other party is really dead, dead. ???????????? Tachibana Kiyo¡¯s eyes were almost spitting fire. Did he feel such anger? He was so angry. He was so angry at being manipulated by the other party that he was so angry. Pills are evaporating their effectiveness. You can feel that Tachibana Kiyo has become a little bit different. In this pain, he is changing bit by bit. If the change continues like this, finally, tsk tsk tsk, he will change to a different point. What are you most afraid of? Liu Yi and others didn't care at all. It really gives you enough time to make a sharp change. Your sharp change is nothing to others. The other party will not be serious and look at you seriously. If they look at you so indifferently, then It¡¯s just a feeling that you are not considered the same thing at all. Isn¡¯t it annoying? It¡¯s so irritating. If you think clearly, you need to use psychological warfare. Very good, wait! Tachibana Kiyo told himself, you must wait, wait for him to think clearly, that will be your end, it is the end, damn you. Ten minutes passed like this. Judging from the situation at this moment, in the past ten minutes or so, these five people were full of indifference, and with full assurance, they never thought about attacking you. You want time, right? Okay, I¡¯ll give you time, give you plenty of time, and let you commit suicide properly! Another ten minutes passed like this. Another ten minutes. "I'm ready, I can take action!" Tachibana Qixiong said. The three of them all took out their mobile phones and ignored Tachibana Kiio. The other two people were chatting more relaxedly, and they were just ignoring you. &?? " "You don't respect me, so that's why you did it, right?" "Why should I respect you? I respect you, but aren't you a fool? No, I can't respect you, so why not!" Liu Yi said. Tachibana Kiyo¡¯s eyes have been completely closed. He told himself, calm down, well, you must calm down! You can't let the other party lead you by the nose. You can see the other party's intention, which is to lead you by the nose. This is absolutely not allowed to develop to such a point. brush! Tachibana Kiyo took action. As always, avoid! Then, as long as you dare to run, they will definitely pursue you to the death. If they really identify you and lock you, they will not let you eat good fruits. At this moment, Liu Yi's posture is simply driving Tachibana Kiio crazy. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, it is not successful. Damn it, if this continues, it will drive people crazy. It will drive people crazy. "Trash!" Liu Yi said to Tachibana Qixiong. "You can irritate me as much as you want, but I won't treat you as the same person!" "Trash, trash, trash!" Liu Yi shrugged. Tachibana Kiyo's eyes were a little cold. Damn it, did the other party think clearly? He was just being polite, pretending to be polite. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Cried You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Trash, trash, trash!" Liu Yi said to Tachibana Qixiong. ¡°Whether you are really polite or fake, well, it¡¯s up to you! You're squeamish, aren't you? He just keeps disgusting you! Now, he just enjoys disgusting you. It's fun to be so disgusted. Just like that, Tachibana Kiyo sat on the ground. His body was already in such a very powerless state. He really couldn't hold on anymore. This backlash was very terrifying! But there was no way to escape, and the other party didn't give him a chance at all, and they just fought against him. You can cross the border, and the other party will definitely not dare to chase you across, but there is a high probability that you will die after you cross. In the end, Tachibana Kiio is afraid of death. ??Catch, take away, and hand it over directly to a special department for processing. It¡¯s finally time to rest! It¡¯s been such a peaceful month! Today is the day to pay wages. The difference between this army and the anti-narcotics brigade is that the anti-narcotics brigade does not mention the usual small income, it is simply the monthly salary, that is, people of all ages are dealing with money every month. However, if you are in the army, your food and drinks are covered by the army, and you can't use the money. If you can't see the money all the time, in the end you really feel that the money is just a number. When you don't use it, I have no feeling for money anymore. Everybody, I took my salary out of the card, it¡¯s more than 10,000! For such a small place, more than 10,000 yuan is a lot. However, this job is even more life-threatening. As the saying goes, wealth can be gained through risk. Since it is a job that is life-threatening, no matter where it is, this job will pay much more than other jobs. No, the only civil servant job in this small city that can earn more than 10,000 yuan is the anti-narcotics brigade. Taking the money, we went to the city¡¯s commercial street to see if we wanted to buy anything. Today, Liu Yi is not on duty. When he comes out, Gao Mei must be following him. These two people were immediately targeted. Ahead, there was a figure approaching the two people. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he sent it directly into the pockets of the two people. Looking at this posture, it was obvious that he wanted to put the two people in the pocket. The two men took out the money from their pockets. And, at this moment, these two people turned to look at the two thieves behind them. "You really stole from someone you shouldn't have stolen from. Liu Yi and Gao Mei, whoever they are, are very, very sharp people. How could they let the other party succeed in stealing like this?" It¡¯s simply overthinking. "There must be a misunderstanding between us!" The little thief said to Liu Yi. Snapped! A slap hit the little dwarf on the face. Liu Yi's eyes were filled with indifference as he stared at the little dwarf. Snapped! Another slap! Another slap! The little dwarf was already dumbfounded. What kind of operation did this person take to take action after a disagreement? He didn't say anything. From the perspective of surveillance, he didn't do anything trivial, but he was very close to the other party. Just a little bit. Snapped! Another slap! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! What sustains such a duration is to get up and start. Is there such a feeling that there is no such thing at all? "I am also a person with a temper. If you continue like this, don't you see that I will completely explode because of you? I will explode my temper and bring you very terrible harm. , yes, it is terrible!¡± Snapped! The attack hit again. No face was given at all. He came when he wanted and hit when he wanted. This is how Liu Yi felt at this moment. It's not easy to mess with, right? "It's just that he's not easy to mess with. I just want you to know how hard he is to mess with. You don't have to hold on to such false hope, it's not appropriate." The short man clenched his hands tightly. He was so angry. The other party did this again and again. He was really about to explode. The other party didn't consider his feelings at all, right? The other party has thought clearly and must make this bad situation worse, right? Snapped! ? ?; "Don't give me a trace, give me more, and you will be so angry that you come and burn me to death. Do you think I'm afraid of you? I'm just like a fool!" Liu Yi said angrily. The short man pointed at Liu Yi, okay, this guy is very nice, he calls himself a fool, right? This is serious. You just thought clearly and made such a fuss, right? boom! Another hit! " Liu Yi doesn't feel any pain anyway, it just depends on the short man. It hurts for a short person, it hurts! It hurts if hit once or twice. If hit a few times, it will hurt even more! He hoped that the other party would stop bumping into him like this. It was very bad, very bad, really! "Trash!" Liu Yi said to the short man. "I'm not a waste, no, no!" The short man said. "You are worse than a good-for-nothing. Even if you are a good-for-nothing, you will fight me tooth and nail. What about you? You just keep getting beaten!" "I also want to fight hard, I am no opponent!" "You are worse than a waste, don't make excuses, you are worse than a waste, you are!" Liu Yi nodded. The short man cried. At this moment, his heart was completely attacked by the other party and collapsed. Today he just came out to pay for living expenses. How could he encounter such a situation? What is the other party trying to do? The other party's aggressive posture, damn it, it's because he has thought clearly and thoroughly studied it and wants to force himself to death. This is not what he wants to see, no! Liu Yi was very embarrassed, why did he cry? A grown man is crying just because he wants to cry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com you are too young You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Not only was she crying, but she was also sitting on the ground and kicking her legs. This was the act of kicking her legs on the ground again and again. It looked like such a girly voice, which made people feel a little headache. I wanted to say something Say a few words to the other person. This is when the words reach the edge of the mouth, and in the end they are not successfully spoken. "What are you doing? So many people are watching, making it look like I bullied you. In fact, I didn't do anything. I am such a reasonable person, so I will bully you. What happened? It¡¯s impossible, right? Well, I really didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Liu Yi said to the short man. The short man continued to cry. Forget it! Liu Yi just left here. Well, from now on, let alone the other party crying, even if the other party commits suicide, it is the other party's business and has nothing to do with him. He does not care about the other party's behavior. kind of rhythm. time flies! I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but Liu Yi and Gao Mei felt that they were surrounded by them inadvertently. There are people in front, there are people on the left, and there are people on the right. It feels like there are people on all sides. I don¡¯t know when it started. Surrounded by it. However, with Liu Yi¡¯s fighting ability, the other party may not know much about him. How could he regard the other party as the same thing? I'm afraid the other person is a little naive and thinks a little too much. He, being serious, would not take the other person seriously. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Tuck in! No, with one person making a gesture, these individuals closed the encirclement in an instant, directly submerging Liu Yi in it. After being submerged, these eyes stared straight at Liu Yi. As for Liu Yi, he didn't care about talking to him. He just let him go, which seemed a bit redundant. Look, the other person came back at this moment. Because he didn't see his hot side, he thought he was easy to provoke, so he was like this at this moment. He came on the stage arrogantly, abruptly, and that was how things developed to this point. Liu Yi felt that this time, he could not let the other party go. A strange man came out, his eyes locked on Liu Yi, looking straight at him without saying a word. Liu Yi didn't know what the other party was going to do. Looking at the other party, his mood was seriously affected. If the other party continued not to speak, he was wasting time. It's very simple. If the other party dares to delay Liu Yi's time, Liu Yi will dare to deal with the other party. If he strikes, huh, the strike will be very dark. In a matter of minutes, he will show his power and beat the opponent to the point where he can't even live. Such a feeling of self-care! "We are just doing some petty theft. Why, is this getting in the way of you? Why do you have to interfere with our business? What do you mean? What do you want to do? Say what you are thinking! " The other party pointed at Liu Yi. "Me? What do I want to do? What do I want to do? What don't I want to do? I don't have what I think in my heart. Where do I get what I think in my heart? Even if I find a sin, I will take care of it. For example, you are also a sinner. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t hang around in front of me. If you dare to come, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Liu Yi said to the other party. The other party was very angry. This person was threatening him, right? This is because you don¡¯t understand what the situation is at this moment, right? Okay, then it¡¯s impossible and unrealistic not to deal with the other party! Let¡¯s do it! Let¡¯s start the fight! ¡°He spared no effort time and time again just to show this terrible damage, huh, huh! At this moment, this attack really has no ambiguity at all, and it has to be directed toward you with all its might. once! fail! The second time, no success! how could be? The other party is the boss of the thief gang, Hu Linjun! With Hu Linjun's fighting power, there is absolutely no problem in self-protection. Bullying and bullying others are also okay! But at this moment, I am completely at a disadvantage and there is no possibility of taking advantage. This is really a bit embarrassing. This makes people's mood become a little bad in an instant. "Trash!" This is Liu Yi's attitude. When you open your mouth, you are saying that the other person is a waste and that he won't give you face. So what! What can you do! "I??Is he really your son? " Gao Mei looked at Liu Yi and asked. Liu Yi touched Gao Mei¡¯s forehead and found that Gao Mei didn¡¯t have a fever either. Why did he start talking nonsense! This nagging feeling makes people don¡¯t want to say anything to the other person anymore! "Let me ask you, is he your illegitimate son?" "If you are a little nervous, I advise you to have your brain looked at. Really! While it is not very serious now and can indeed be treated well, you should still take a look. Once it reaches the point where it cannot be treated, At a certain point, in the end, you are finished, what do you think?" "You mean, I'm mentally ill, right?" "Your nerves are not very normal!" "My nerves are normal. Ever since I met you, I have been on tenterhooks every day and become more and more nagging!" "What does your nagging have to do with me?" Liu Yi said angrily. Ahead, a figure came. It was Xiao Junye who was looking for goods everywhere. He didn't see the goods, but he saw Liu Yi. As soon as he saw them, he jumped over. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Too cheap You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Look, Xiao Junye is here! The moment Gao Mei saw the other person, his mood became very bad. This was the dislike for the other person coming from the heart. He couldn't like the other person at all. When he saw the other person, he couldn't stop himself and wanted to take action. , the other party is really too lively and puts a lot of pressure on people. "hello!" Xiao Junye greeted Gao Mei. She is an interesting soul. Therefore, she firmly believes that as long as she continues to be so interesting, no woman in the world can be his opponent. Well, this one in front of her is also no. Therefore, as long as Xiao Junye falls in love with Liu Yi, he will definitely be with Liu Yi, unswervingly, and absolutely determined. However, Gao Mei didn't mean to say hello to Xiao Junye at all. Her eyes were filled with indifference and she stared at Xiao Junye. Xiao Junye shrugged, "Whatever, if you don't talk to me, I will talk to you politely and politely. It's just that you are so pushy. This is your freedom. You can push me however you want." I don't care, I don't care, I don't treat you as the same thing. "Is it such a coincidence? Are you following me? Tell me, tell me, you must be following me, right?" "Why should I follow you? I haven't. How could I be capable of following you? You must be looking down on me too much!" Xiaojun Ye smiled. Tracking is not necessary. As long as you are looking for an acquaintance and invade the surveillance, then as long as you add a character looking for you to the Sky Eye system, the person you remind is set to be the only one. As soon as you appear on the stage, as soon as you appear in the surveillance, you will be locked immediately. In other cities, it is probably not easy to operate, but this is Mangshi. It is very easy to operate like this here. She is an Internet celebrity, and many people want to hook up with her. Just look at her, and that's it. , it¡¯s done, such a simple thing. ¡°I have some fairy stuff to talk about now, well, you¡¯d better go wherever you have fun!¡± "I don't see that you have anything important to talk about. With your posture, it doesn't seem like you are talking about something important, but more like you are talking about the rhythm of love. If you really want to talk about love, you can't talk about it." For me, that¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t have to be with some cold people, that kind of people are also cold in some aspects, and that cold feeling surrounds her.¡± "You mean, that thing at night?" "Well, the thing about buying Coke!" "In all aspects?" "Well, everything!" Xiao Junye nodded. brush! ¡°This palm with strong wind and anger, do you think it¡¯s scaring you? At this moment, this is an extraordinary feeling. It must hit you and bring you a terrible impact. This is a firm idea that I want to bully others and bully you, so what! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiaojunye, Xiaojunye¡¯s body moved to the side to avoid! Escape once! Twice! Three times! Um? Gao Mei was dumbfounded. In her memory, this guy should have no fighting ability. However, the opponent feels so dexterous at this moment, and this guy has combat effectiveness. Which link is the problem? It feels like it¡¯s not quite right for you! brush! Come again! ???????????? It¡¯s just evasion as always, very successful in evasion, and doesn¡¯t give you the possibility of hitting, it¡¯s annoying or not. "What on earth are you going to do?" Xiao Junye asked. "You are taunting me like this, and I am so angry that I need to clean you up. What's going on? Is there any problem?" "There is no problem, so I hope you can be serious!" "Am I a serious person? How did you know that?" "Okay, you have thought clearly about this, right?" "I thought clearly, 100%!" Gao Mei nodded. "No more chatting, let's take a look at the goods!" "Who has the goods? I don't sell the goods! Don't be nervous!" "snort!" Xiao Junye snorted. The two people were chatting, and Liu Yi walked aside. He felt that the two of them might not be able to finish chatting for a while. Well, he was not prepared to continue to be involved in the war between these two people. How about love? So be it. ? ?Brother ?? closed his eyes and felt a little chest tight. brush! Liu Yi's sneak attack is coming. Brother Kun¡¯s hands instantly stretched out and grabbed the opponent¡¯s wrist. This absolutely did not allow the opponent¡¯s attack to hit him. Because Liu Yi's strength was so amazing, Brother Kun had no choice but to retreat step by step. Yes, it was embarrassing to look at, and it would not sound good if it was spread out, but he absolutely did not allow the opponent's attack to hit him. It was as simple as that. "What are you doing?" Liu Yi looked at Brother Kun and asked. "I can't attack you, so don't expect to be able to attack me. It's as simple as that!" "Oh, such a thing!" "Yes, that's what it means to have this idea firmed up!" "That's right." "You, please be more serious, do you hear me?" Brother Kun pointed at Liu Yi. "I have always been such an unruly person, but you don't know it." "Young man, it would be good for you to be more serious. Really, if you continue to be so immoral and make me unhappy, that's not good!" "knew!" "You know what you know? How do you know so much?" Brother Kun asked. Liu Yi continued to exert force. Under this absolute strength, Brother Kun had no choice but to retreat backwards. Damn it, it was so embarrassing. He knew it was embarrassing, but he really had no choice. boom! Forehead to forehead, this iron-tou skill blow came suddenly and hit the target. At this moment, Brother Kun felt like the world was spinning. His whole body was about to fall to the ground. How could he be so shameless? Such a shameless iron blow caught him completely off guard. Brother Kun just can't beat the other party, otherwise, he will definitely kill the other party. The other party is too cheap. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com no chance of success You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! Iron head work, come again! Bang, bang! It can be seen that Liu Yi doesn't feel pain this time. It depends on Brother Kun. If Brother Kun doesn't feel pain either, that's good. Just keep going like this. Let's see who can't bear it. Come on, Liu Yi can handle it anyway, hey, he won't give the other party any face. "I, I am also a person with a temper. If you do this again and again, are you going to drive me to death? Say it, say it!" Brother Kun shouted at this damn Liu Yi. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, just looked at Brother Kun indifferently and did not answer the other party. His attack could be launched at any time. Such an operation would threaten the life of the other party at all times. Well, this is what he is doing now Needs to be done. It¡¯s so crazy. Really, this guy is so crazy. It¡¯s too much. Brother Kun wants to strangle this damn guy to death. It feels like this guy is having fun with you. Is this going to go on endlessly? What is the other party¡¯s purpose? What is going to happen? boom! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tietou Kung coming, whenever you come, as you please. This is the feeling Liu Yi is showing at this moment. When doing things, well, you just have to do whatever you want, just do whatever you want. Wherever the mood is, things will be done. What's the problem? Nothing wrong? "I have completely realized that I was wrong, and I have already admitted my mistake, but you still keep arguing with me, what are you doing? Right? If you are dissatisfied with anything, just say it out, you say After I came out, when I heard it, I immediately felt that what you said made sense, so I followed what you said. How great, and you will feel relieved, right?" "Why should I feel comfortable?" "Be serious, okay?" "It's not good!" Liu Yi shook his head. Brother Kun's hands were clenched. He had already endured it. It was very hard. Yes, it was very hard. The other party didn't care about such a gesture. That was the other party's business. As for him, he would go berserk. Yes. "Why are you such a loser? You are much more useless than ordinary losers. You, you, you, let me shake my head when I look at it. Forget it, I said you are easily infected by you, Well, I don¡¯t want to talk about you, so get out!¡± "No, today, I will fight you to the death. If I don't leave, I won't leave. If you keep going like this, if you push me to the limit, I will fight you to the death. " "Aren't you going to fight me to the end? Why did I push you to the point where we are both dead? Then whether you want to fight me to the end or not, this is very important! You have obviously made up your mind. Why are there conditions again? You are sick!" "You are the only one who is sick, your whole family is sick, you are the sickest one, it's you, it's you!" "Look, I am talking to you so seriously and you are like this, forget it, talking to you is a tiring thing, no more dialogue, you can go on freely, you really don't want to change, huh!" "Kill you, kill you!" "Oh, I see!" Liu Yi nodded. Brother Kun clenched his hands tightly and stamped his right foot on the ground again and again. Can't you feel it? It was a feeling of anger reaching the extreme, it was the ultimate, it was an unbearable feeling, it was unbearable. brush! With one blow, the greeting came out in just a split second. boom! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Iron head skill! As long as Brother Kun takes action, Liu Yi must let the opponent know how powerful his Iron Tou Kung Fu is. Tsk tsk, this moment, as soon as his power is revealed, the battle will be over. It hurts, my head hurts, and my heart hurts. I am really unhappy when I encounter an opponent who is so tough and has no way to deal with it. Well, I have to force him to endure such pain! "Yes, Brother Kun, let's go!" Yes, Liu Yi didn¡¯t think so and left. But, what about Brother Kun? That person was in the same place, and the silence was a painful feeling. He swore that he would not let the other person have an easy time, absolutely not! There is only one outcome for the other party seeking death, death is certain, it is such a simple thing. Ten minutes have passed, and Brother Kun has already reunited with his friends. He must havesp; Liu Yi said to Xiao Junye. "Why are you pulling my pigtails?" Xiao Junye asked, looking at the sausage mouth. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? couldn't answer, so he couldn't come up with an answer, so for a moment, he had an idea, then go and do it. This is it. Who can distinguish right from wrong? Is this the case? Just do it, do you still regret it? right? Anyway, let¡¯s do it! No, it was not successful, it was just a thought, it was just an operation, it was not successful, right? So since it was unsuccessful, what is there to say? Well, Sausage Mouth feels that this is a one-sided bullying by Liu Yi. Well, since the other party has bullied him, of course he will not let the other party off so easily. ¡°Get him for me!¡± Sausage Mouth shouted loudly. "Wait a minute!" Xiao Junye said to the sausage mouth. "Don't wait, get him, you have to get him!" Sausage Mouth shouted loudly. Whoosh! With one punch, he hit Liu Yi. Even professional killers must be finished when they come. Could it be that what these people can do if they come? Are these people more powerful than professional killers? Just like that again! Facing the attacks of these people, Liu Yi easily avoided the past. Once, he successfully avoided it! The second time, there is no difficulty! The third time, the fourth time! With so many people surrounding one person to attack, was it successful? No! It can be seen that these people can keep attacking without giving up. The final result is that in such a situation of failure, there is no possibility of success. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com It¡¯s hard to do anything You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! once! Twice! Three times! Look, this attack is simply continuous. It means you don¡¯t give up when you fail. You must continue. If so many people persist for a few times, they can attack hundreds of times. Even if you attack millions of times, there is still no chance of hitting Since there is no possibility of hitting, then it is nothing, that¡¯s all. Judging from the situation at this moment, it is getting further and further on this road of failure. It is such a simple matter. Ten minutes or so passed. Failure affects everyone¡¯s emotions. Who is willing to spend time in failure? ??We just got through it in failure. There is no possibility of success. Not only that, Liu Yi also fought back at this moment. ?????????????????????????????? If Liu Yi fights back, can he fail again and again like everyone else? Since he was fighting back, of course he succeeded every time. Liu Yi¡¯s attack made everyone gnash their teeth and become angry. Isn¡¯t this humiliation? This is being humiliated! Who can bear being humiliated like this? Everyone¡¯s eyes were staring at Liu Yi eagerly. Still keep taking action. Under this continuous attack, everyone saw no hope, turned around and ran away. In an instant, they fled and left here. ¡°Oh horsepower!¡± Sausage Mouth was dumbfounded, how could this happen? This, what kind of situation is this? His mood became quite bad at this moment. Is this man the God of War? Is this person invincible? This person gives people the feeling that they don¡¯t even feel any hope in life. Then, Liu Yi¡¯s eyes locked on the sausage mouth, everything was caused by the other party, really! It's such a virtue to be directed at the other person. If he doesn't deal with the other person, it's simply impossible. That's what it's all about! Sausage Mouth is a little flustered. This guy¡¯s cold eyes make people very scared, really! "Trash, tell me, should I take action against you? Or not! I take action against you. I think you are a good-for-nothing, that is, a piece of shit who needs to be beaten. There is no need to take action against you. I will not take action against you. You are such a loser." Day by day you think you are so great, and that¡¯s not good for you!¡± "What's wrong with me? I'm just asking you, why is something wrong with me!" "very bad!" "You can't explain it to me clearly!" "It's just not good if you don't explain it clearly!" "You, why are you like this? You've gone too far!" "It's not just one or two days since I went too far. I just keep going too far like this. What can you do to me? Day by day!" Liu Yi shrugged. Sausage Mouth is very angry, really! Damn it, is it so excessive, so bad? This person has made it clear that he wants to carry out the evil to the end, right? Die, die! Sausage Mouth rushed towards Liu Yi. One blow hit Sausage Mouth. Sausage Mouth knelt on the ground. It¡¯s almost time to kowtow. "Wait a minute!" At this moment, after Xiao Junye finished speaking to Liu Yi, he came directly in front of Sausage Mouth. "You shouldn't be pulling my pigtails. There must be a reason for this. So, tell me what the reason is. If you make it clear, this matter is over!" "I won't tell you that it was someone who asked me to cause trouble for you on purpose!" "Oh, who is it?" "I told you I wouldn't tell you, how could I be your mortal enemy Xiao Gao who would betray you!" "Oh, it's Xiao Gao, I know!" Xiao Junye nodded, and then took steps towards one direction. This place is not big, and she knows where Xiao Gao usually hangs out. Obviously, that's because everyone is shooting videos. Once there is traffic on her side, there will be no traffic on Xiao Gao's side. In such a situation, Xiao Gao is not very comfortable. Isn't it very comfortable? in a comfortable situationdo you know? " "I, I'm not, no!" Xiao Gao shouted loudly. It doesn¡¯t matter you, is it love? This is the attitude of paying attention. If you are serious, you will not take you seriously. If you are happy, it is your business! ¡°If you go crazy, well, it¡¯s also your business. It¡¯s all your business. Whatever you want, that¡¯s entirely your business. Ten minutes have passed. In such a situation that Xiao Gao couldn't bear, she had already thought clearly. She wanted to let the other party know that when it came to attack skills, she was definitely not as unskilled as the other party thought. It may be that in terms of strength, Xiao Gao is not that good, but in terms of assassination skills, she is very, very good! The two knives have already been drawn out, and they are held tightly in the backhand, as if they are similar. brush! Start dancing! Attack, unfold! Once, twice! This feeling is like the flash of swords and shadows every time, and the tiger is like a tiger. As long as you come, his attacks will bring harm to you. Even if you want to escape, you can't escape at this moment. It's already When a fight begins, a winner must be determined. Then, after Liu Yi spotted it, he sideways avoided every attack. How difficult was it? right? It looks so relaxed. "Xiao Gao was dumbfounded. He had already attacked hundreds of times, but he couldn't hit even once. Isn't this too annoying? If this continues, it will be useless to do it hundreds of times. He is not only powerful but also skillful. Once someone's skills are revealed, you will simply be fooled. After ten minutes of persistence, Xiao Gao was panting and dripping with sweat. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com So childish You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I think you've gone too far!" Xiaogao pointed at Liu Yi. boom! One palm, hitting this little high incense. On the shoulders, you all think it's too much, don't hit you, sorry for you! Therefore, he wants to attack you even more, he wants to hit you even more, and he wants to let you know how much he has gone too far. "Why do you hit a woman? I am a woman, I am a woman!" Xiao Gao shouted loudly. boom! Another slap. He doesn¡¯t care if you are a woman or not. He just attacks when it¡¯s time to attack. Of course, Liu Yi is indeed merciful, otherwise, wouldn't it be fun to deal with the opponent with his fighting power? One palm is enough to deal with the opponent. There is a possibility that the opponent's shoulder blades will be shattered. How can you just make the opponent suffer and then scream? Therefore, Liu Yi is giving the other woman a little bit of face, and is not really going to kill her with a ruthless hand. In about ten minutes, the stalemate passed. Xiao Gao, as for Xiao Gao, stepped back step by step, her beautiful eyes locked on the other person so directly, and she hit women so normally, well, this man is different! She is going to get this man! The women in the south are more fierce than the men. ¡°A woman can act up in a matter of minutes on the street, that is, because she is dissatisfied with one thing, she can smash up your whole store. It is common sense that these women in Antarctica are not easy to mess with. Today, Liu Yi provoked Xiao Gao to suffer. She was a pure Antarctic woman, a local woman. She was not a foreigner like Xiao Junye. She swore that this matter would not be like this. Forget it , she must have such a rhythm that she would give birth to a dozen children for the other person and torture the other person to death. time flies! I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but I¡¯m going home. "No, Xiao Junye said pitifully along the way. He didn't have a place to live. He was very pitiful. His life was difficult and he was almost out of town. Gao Mei had no choice but to give the guest bedroom to the other party. Afterwards, Xiao Junye came back with him. Back to the villa. It was empty, and everyone obviously had their own pastimes. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Liu Yi always feels like there is someone in the villa. Simple! Liu Yi took out his mobile phone from his body. No, he directly turned on the infrared exploration device in the villa to explore thermal energy. If you come here without any preparation, your body will be exposed to the mobile app immediately under the thermal imaging of this thermal energy exploration device. No, there was indeed someone there. The other party should have noticed the movement at the door, so he hid in the room on the second floor. So, since there is someone, they must find the other party. Liu Yi came to the second floor. Came to the room where the other party was! Looking at the opponent's hiding position, there is always the possibility of suddenly attacking the opponent. It¡¯s not just about scaring you, it¡¯s going to launch an attack like this every minute to let you know how powerful it is! The other party's eyes were staring at Liu Yi eagerly. Liu Yi looked at each other with a sneer. "what are you doing?" The other party looked at Liu Yi and asked. "I can do whatever I want, and it has something to do with you?" "Yes, if you look at me like this, you are insulting me. If you insult me ??like this, I will fight you!" The other party pointed at Liu Yi and said. "Then if you don't take action, are you waiting for me to treat you to dinner or are you waiting for me to apologize to you?" brush! With a knife, he launched a sneak attack in such a sudden manner. Such a sudden attack came in a split second. Do you think it was fun to make trouble with you? No, no, that's not the case. This is a moment to take action, and the action is unambiguous. It must bring you very terrible harm! Liu Yi moved his figure to avoid it! It¡¯s just an attack with a knife. Is there still a chance of hitting? Stop making trouble, okay? Ten minutes of attacking like this passed without fail. The attack has no hope of success. ?Normally, you will definitely not bring any respect to the other party. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? How to make the other person angry, the main purpose is to make the other person crazy, such a simple thing! "You, you are dead!" "Who? Who is dead? Me?" Liu Yi pointed at the tip of his nose and asked Ma Daha. brush! A steady and hard punch, it comes without any hesitation. After it comes, it moves towards you unswervingly and greets you fiercely. Liu Yi avoided the past. It¡¯s such a simple thing, you do it once and he avoids it! If you keep coming, he will avoid you! You keep coming and going, and he keeps avoiding you, are you dumbfounded? "You've gone too far!" Ma Daha pointed at Liu Yi. "I invaded your home? You invaded my home and you still said I went too far? What kind of brain circuit do you have? Your brain circuit simply makes me give you a thumbs up, you He is a very self-centered person!" "I don't care, you've gone too far!" Ma Daha said with great certainty. If it's too much, it's too much. Now, Liu Yi is serious and doesn't care about talking to the other party. He can do whatever the other party wants. He has thought clearly and has no intention of treating the other party as the same thing. Let's do it as we like. land! Ma Daha had already closed his eyes. This person was driving him crazy. He was so angry that he wanted to just burst into flames. The other person seemed to have gone too far on purpose. Very good. The other person is dead. deal! Let¡¯s take action! Once again, come with certainty and ruthlessness. Once again, Liu Yi dodges. How many more times will Liu Yi avoid the attack from this idiot? I'm afraid the other party is thinking too much and being so naive. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Difficult to deal with You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I won't attack so easily. Who would do anything that I'm not sure about?" Ma Daha shouted loudly. "What do I care about you? If you keep attacking, it's your business. If you don't attack, stop now. Your business, your business. I care so much about you? Do you think I am as self-righteous as you?" Liu Yi shrugged. Liu Yi's attitude was so irritating, as if it was intentional. Anyway, it stimulated Ma Daha. Anyway, at this moment, Ma Daha was in a state of disbelief, and he didn't know what to do. . Are you planning to attack Liu Yi? Not enough grasp! Forget it like this? Just sit back and wait for death, completely obeying the other party, whatever the other party says, and obeying the other party's arrangements to handle this matter? There's no guarantee, and you don't know what the other party will do in the end. brush! A blow came from Liu Yi, who fiercely greeted Ma Daha. It could be seen that this was a blow that was determined to hit and directly end the battle. It could be seen that once it hit, it would be difficult to And well, that's a sure thing. Motor's hands started dancing like this. No matter what, you must try it to see if it can succeed. Failed! Bang, bang! ¡°This head-on confrontation, these attacks again and again, such a hit, tsk tsk tsk, is that just for fun? It hurts, it hurts! Ma Daha almost cried, but how could he become like this just because he became a thief? Others became rich by becoming a thief, and he became a thief, and finally he became like this. You can see that if things continue to be bad like this, their lives will be lost here. Is this a situation that Ma Daha wants to see? No, it's not! Because no, now, Ma Daha simply wants to die and wants to kill the other party. The attacks continued to fall on Ma Daha. It didn¡¯t matter whether you were going to kill him or not, it didn¡¯t matter. You just had to spare no effort to sweep him up again and again. How simple a thing. "I, I really know if I'm wrong or not!" Ma Daha shouted loudly. "Of course you can know that you are wrong, but that is your business. Now, I finally beat the thief reasonably and legally, why don't you let me beat him? Where can I find such a good opportunity? Go? I simply can¡¯t find it, I will definitely continue to attack!¡± This is Liu Yi¡¯s attitude. Such an attitude simply gives people no hope. Ma Daha wanted to cry, really wanted to cry, just after encountering such a thing, in the end, the situation developed to this point. How could the other party go so far? Is it really appropriate for the other party to exaggerate in such a general way? No, don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want things to develop to this, really! boom! It¡¯s just another piece of shit, I don¡¯t care about you. Ma Daha sat on the ground, kicked her legs and cried. It was a cry that saddened the listener and made the listener shed tears. It was really a heartbreaking feeling to cry out. Under this wrong choice, things were developed to such a point by force, such a mistake. Of course, this is not what Ma Daha wants to see, right? Ma Daha didn¡¯t know what to do or get better, but she didn¡¯t feel even a little bit melancholy. "What do you want to do?" Liu Yi looked at Ma Daha and asked. "I know I was wrong, really!" Ma Daha said. "You know you are wrong? Why do you need to know this kind of thing? Is it appropriate to know this kind of thing? If you keep fighting against me like this, you must separate the male and female!" "If you want to be a male, you can be a male. If you want to be a female, you can be a female. I sincerely know that I am wrong. I am really not your opponent. Really, I hope you can be noble and let go of this." Forget it!" "Why should I let you go? Let you continue to do evil things like this? Is it possible that I can do such a thing? This is harmful to society, isn't it?" "No, no, that's not the case. As long as you give me a chance, I will definitely be a good person, for sure!" &p; It is necessary to bite it firmly, and once you bite it, you will not let go. Arale¡¯s eyes were staring behind her, good, very good! Just bite it like this, right? This means you have figured out how to deal with yourself, right? ? ? Okay, okay! Arale¡¯s figure stopped, and the two swords were instantly withdrawn from her body. Then, the two swords started to dance like this. ??Brush, brush! With the feeling of strong wind, time and time again, this feeling of sparing no effort is swept towards you. Do you think it is fun to make trouble with you? No, it's not! Judging from the current situation, this vow must be to penetrate you. Do you think it is making trouble with you? You think too much. Then, about ten minutes passed like this. For a moment, it was impossible to tell whether the winner was male or female. It could be seen that the final result in another ten minutes would not be very good. There was definitely no suspense. How could it fail? Arale is puzzled. "However, we must now admit the fact that it is quite difficult for his double-knife attack to hit the opponent. Enemy, it is not as simple as you think, so it is better to escape from here. At that moment, Arale had one purpose in mind, to run, she had to run, well, she didn¡¯t care about the other party, just like that, she turned around and ran. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Accounted You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Chasing, chasing, really attacking when you catch up. The feeling of this attack is quite extraordinary. After holding the handles of the two swords tightly and dancing, it is simply three times five divided by two. Such a rhythm drives you crazy. You think this is just a fun thing to do with you, don't you? Then you may be overthinking it. Once it is hit, the consequences will definitely be unimaginable, so if you just run away, the consequences may not be too good. As a last resort, Arale had no choice but to stop her body and confront Liu Yi. Just listen to the ding-ding sound, which is endless. Aralei¡¯s eyes were locked on Liu Yi. Why is he so unpopular? If the other party continues like this and makes him unhappy, he really doesn't know whether to say something to the other party about how to get better, really! "what you up to?" Liu Yi looked at Arale and asked. "Me? Do I want to commit suicide? I will lock you in and kill you in a moment!" "How confident are you?" "Eighty percent!" "Your 80% certainty is the same as an ordinary person's 10% certainty. You will definitely fail!" "What are you so crazy about? What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I will kill you!" Ala Lei pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. Liu Yi looked at the other party indifferently. His eyes were full of contempt. Do I give you face? Not really! Are you angry that I don¡¯t give you the slightest bit of face? Crazy? Is your head buzzing? Even if my head is about to explode, it¡¯s still the same. I¡¯ve firmly decided that I won¡¯t give you face, so what! brush! After being unable to bear it anymore, Arale really exploded with 10,000% explosive power. Do you think it was just an explosion? This explosion will definitely kill you, absolutely! The idea is good, and there is no problem if you swear by it, but anyway, it won¡¯t succeed! Arale¡¯s attacks all come and then fail. It can be seen that if they keep coming like this, it will always be a failure. Arale closed his eyes. He felt that he should think about this with the other party for a while and study how the future should develop. It would be inappropriate to keep going like this. Well, it's quite inappropriate. OK! "Trash, trash, trash!" This is Liu Yi¡¯s attitude at the moment. He looks down on you. That¡¯s for sure. You are a waste. How can anyone think highly of you? It¡¯s impossible for anyone to look down on a waste, right? So, now I just look at you like a piece of trash, looking at you with disdain. Arale opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of indifference. He was telling the other person with his eyes that at this moment, he was very angry. Once it broke out, the consequences would be serious. If the other party was fine, he would be seeking death. If he was seeking death, he would really Yes, the consequences are unimaginable, not as simple as the other party thought. "Trash, trash, trash!" "Are you making fun of me again and again? You are saying that I am here to vent, okay, then I will make you pay a more painful price. I will let you know what will happen to me. die!" Arale fired towards the opponent. In an instant, he struck a blow that was steady, accurate and concentrated. This blow is not allowed to fail! It must be successful! Three times five divided by two, the attacks are unfolding, and they come again and again with such terrifying lethality. ¡°Do you think this is just a pretense to scare you? Then you may be overthinking it, really. At such a moment, the attack of this knife is really going to pierce your body in an instant. Then, look at Liu Yi again. Facing such a promised blow, his attitude is to turn sideways and avoid it. Then, with his right hand bent, his elbow serves as the point of attack, swinging like this again and again. He got up and hit Arale on the face. Both stable and accurate. so¡­¡­ Bang, bang! Once, twice, three times, four times. This attack hit Arale right in the face. The impact is terrible, right? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s scary. I wasn¡¯t joking with you in the first place."Okay, the place where we hold prisoners happens to be full. We first placed them in the warehouse like this. After placing them like this, forget about them. In the past three days, you remember that this person gave the other party a meal. Guaranteed The other party is not dead. The injuries on the other party existed before the arrest and have nothing to do with it after the arrest!" Zhang Dabiao said. At this moment, Arale had a bad feeling. These people were going to interrogate her. Moreover, you can tell by listening to the voice that the other party's interrogation method is not a good one. Damn it, the other party is going to develop the matter to such an uncomfortable point. No, this is not allowed. It is absolutely not allowed for things to develop like this! If Arale wants to change, she must change. how to change? It¡¯s almost too much to think about. The first day passed like this. The next day, Arale basically collapsed. ¡°Collapse is a collapse, it¡¯s not death, right? So, the third day, this is the key. Since people have thought clearly for three days, of course they can be sure to get it done in three days. This is obviously not the first time this kind of thing has happened. On the third day, the explanation was given. Such a landmark explains it. Afterwards, the landmark was delivered to Zhang Dabiao¡¯s palm. As for Arale, of course she can be properly detained in the detention center. Later, everyone moved like this, and came to this village in a mighty manner for the first time! Zhangjiacun is a village with strong folk customs. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com in coffin You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Arriving outside Zhangjiacun, everyone hid. If so many people come and are seen by the villagers of Zhangjia Village, they will be alert. Once they are alert, it will be difficult to move the things. They are not afraid of the other party destroying them, but they are afraid that the other party will move them. Once the things are out, what will happen to them? The harm to society is huge. Whoosh! Action has begun. At this moment, Liu Yi's figure shot out in an instant. He wanted to find out where the hidden place was, and to find out clearly, he had to catch his tongue. No, these two people, that is Liu The target of Yi's arrest. These two people are two men. It is obvious that these two men can't find women at ordinary times, so they just solve it on their own. That's it, they have become each other's solution tools for such a long time. It¡¯s really quite speechless to be at work, standing guard, and doing such things in the woods in your spare time. Words to go to the original legend. Let¡¯s do something serious right now. Liu Yi¡¯s hand knife knocked one of them unconscious. When he came to his senses at this other moment, Liu Yi¡¯s knife was sent towards the other person¡¯s neck. In an instant, the opponent rolled on the spot and rolled forward. This broke Liu Yi's control method. After getting up, the opponent's figure turned around and entered a fighting state. As for the idea, there is no problem. It¡¯s true, sometimes there is a discrepancy between the idea and the actual situation. Bang, bang! Liu Yi's iron fist hit the opponent hard again and again. It was really full of impact every time, which was an amazing feeling. Once or twice, it may be nothing. "Three, five, seven, eight, ten times, maybe it's nothing." But what if it¡¯s never over? That¡¯s really crazy, right? At this moment, Liu Yi was so close, and then he directly entered this endless mode. The attack of this iron fist swept towards the opponent without sparing any effort. Do you think I am joking with you? Brushing it again and again? No, absolutely not, this is a rhythm that will seriously cripple you. Just like that, the attacks with this strong wind just come over and over again without leaving any room. They must hit you and cause you very terrible damage. You can see that this is A feeling of carrying this persistence through to the end. Liu Yi's eyes were locked on the opponent, and his targeted attack was not allowed to fail. Yes, failure is not allowed! Then, the other party also doesn¡¯t allow you to succeed. Isn¡¯t this a complete conflict? So whether it's success or failure depends on one's ability, right? The other party's ability is obviously good, but if it obviously doesn't allow you to operate successfully, it will be very successful. boom! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT offensive, he was directly fighting Liu Yi with fists again and again. You can see that after fighting like this again and again, in the end, tsk tsk tsk, it was going to be a tie. Is it? Liu Yi is so persistent and insists on fighting with the opponent. This is the choice made by the opponent, right? Okay, let's just have a head-on confrontation like this. He doesn't care. Well, it depends on the other party. The feeling of these two people's fists is that they are ready to beat each other to death. It can be seen that these two people are thinking very clearly and thoroughly, and they must send each other on the road. , it¡¯s such a simple thing. Liu Yi's eyes were staring at the other person eagerly, not letting him escape. After persisting for a while, the opponent realized that which one had the better ability to withstand a blow, it might be Liu Yi. Maybe he was indeed no match for the opponent. Maybe, if this continues, there would really be a chance of defeat. possible. No, no, it is absolutely not allowed for this situation to develop to such a point of defeat. We must find a way to solve the problem once and for all, for sure. Then, about ten minutes passed like this. Did you think of a solution to the problem? Not yet! No, these two people are still in a stalemate, and they still can't tell the winner. Then, Liu ?"Since you are here to find the goods, then I'll help you find the goods. That's the end of it, right?" If you continue to fight and kill like this, isn't it appropriate? Liu Yi's eyes were locked on the man, looking at him without saying a word. He didn't agree to you or reject you. He might agree to you or he might reject you. It was such an ambiguous attitude. Virtue. The man is so melancholy. This guy, with such a posture, really makes people panic and feel uneasy. I don¡¯t know what to do. Looking at this other person It¡¯s the feeling of melancholy that has never filled my heart before! I am irritable, very irritable. "Tell me, where is the goods!" This is an acknowledgment of the value of men. ¡°Then, the man told Liu Yi the location where the goods were hidden. In the coffin. There are three coffins in this village. They are used to worship ancestors and are not buried. However, they are very precious and no one can touch them. And, the goods are among them. ¡°There are not many people who know that the goods are inside. The rest of them just protect the coffin blindly and fight for the coffin. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Gotta take care of you You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After having the detailed coordinates, it is necessary to formulate a detailed plan, or that is to not take action, but to take action, of course, it will solve the problem once and for all, completely. If it¡¯s inside the coffin, then you can¡¯t do it, you have to let the other party touch it and become the target of public criticism. Whizzing! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He immediately took action. The main thing is to scare people, well, it¡¯s not serious! And, as soon as this big guy started to scare, no, some people immediately started to open the coffin lid, and then, it was a straightforward matter to take out the contents inside. At this moment, a mobile phone is filming everything silently, directly broadcasting live. And, Pioneer Warrior, he is holding such a piece of canvas in one hand, and holding this mobile phone in the other hand to cast the screen. Wherever he goes, this is where he is projected. The live broadcast on the screen is continuing. Originally, there was an invasion. The village chief reminded everyone that this was the first time to take down the intruder completely. However, after seeing the content on the projection screen, it took an instant to return. After thinking about it, there are really three floors inside and three floors outside, directly surrounding the sacrificial hall. The people in the sacrificial hall originally wanted to evacuate, but it was too late. They took white noodles worth hundreds of millions and tried to leave, but they couldn't. This feeling is very, very bad. The elder of the village walked in and came directly in front of the village chief, Hengte. The great elder's eyes are now staring at Hengte with such eagerness, as if Hengte has done something wrong. He has locked onto you so directly, and will slap you hard at any time. Such a rhythm will kill you. Hengte's eyes were a little cold. The other person was looking at him like this and threatening him like this. Could it be that he was giving the other person a little face? Normally I don't take the other person seriously, but now, it's the same. I definitely won't treat the other person as the same thing, absolutely. Snapped! With a slap, it really came up! There was absolutely no mercy in the attack. Hengte was really stunned for a moment. What was this situation? How could it develop like this? This, this is not what Hengte wants to see. There must be a reason for beating someone, right? Are you going to fight if you say so? So arrogant? "Why do you even dare to touch the coffin in the family? You said you touch something else. That is your choice, your freedom. You can do whatever business you like. I won't stop you from doing this. Yes, what qualifications do I have to discipline you? But if you move the coffin, you are looking for death!" "Where did I move? Do you have evidence?" "Evidence? I have it!" Immediately, the elder took out his mobile phone from his body and recorded everything on the screen. However, the video effect was not very good, but it could be seen that the leader was Hengte. First The first one is Hengte, and it is Hengte who finally closes the coffin. This is a rhythm in which you rely on being a member of the village and are not afraid of the soul enshrined in the coffin coming to trouble you. Hengte¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, how could this happen? Look at this video, combined with this angle, he instantly found the mobile phone somewhere. He came to the phone, picked up the mobile phone, and instantly threw it towards the ground. "Hey, you haven't communicated with me yet and you're about to throw your phone away!" There was a voice from the other end of the phone. Hengte picked up the phone and stared at it with his eyes. "What are you doing by throwing your phone down without communication? If something happens, it can be solved by talking about it. Do you admit it or not?" Liu Yi¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Who are you? Why did you want to ruin my plan?" ¡°Anti-narcotics brigade!¡± "okay, I get it!" Hengte pulled out a gun from his body. Today, whoever ruins Hengte's financial path will take his life. Anyone who takes his life will die. It's as simple as that. set up. Hengte will definitely not allow this to continue like this, absolutely. For about ten minutes, the silence passed peacefully. Hengte¡¯s eyes were staring at the outside of the sacrificial hall. No, a figure appeared outside the door, and he locked it as soon as he appeared.p; Another ten minutes. "Did you know? I have reinforcements, and all departments will arrive. Well, when I surround you, anyone can really take you down. But, what about you? You were abandoned by the village and you are still stalling with me here. Time, do you think the outcome will be beneficial to you if you delay it like this? You look so childish!" Liu Yi shrugged. Hengte suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Damn it, when he was so self-righteous and having fun with the other party, in fact, the other party had already plotted against him. He was stunned by the plot. Stunned for a moment. No, no, we cannot allow this matter to develop along with the other party like this. If the other party plots against him, the other party must pay a heavy price. He will not let the other party be so happy. The gun was also taken out, and the muzzle was pointed at Liu Yi. It feels like shooting at any time, just using bullets to resolve the dispute between two people. It is so clear and thorough that no matter who comes, there will be no changes. It is just like this. It's over. "What happened?" ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s very good, well, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to me, really!¡± Hengte waved his hands, it was a casual and indifferent feeling. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com damn it You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I have to take care of you. If I don't take care of you, aren't you going to fly into the sky? I have to take care of you. It's best to stop you from being so self-righteous!" "You, please ignore me!" "reject!" Liu Yi shook his head. "How can I ask you to refuse? I want you to ignore me and just obey me. It's that simple!" "reject!" Liu Yi shook his head again. Hengte wished he could squeeze the other person to death. "As for me, this is how I think. You see, now you just pretend that you haven't seen me. As for me, I just pretend that I haven't seen you. Then, you step aside and I just leave. Isn¡¯t it a good setting?¡± ¡°Impossible, I¡¯ve already seen you, so you pretend I didn¡¯t see you, is that appropriate?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not pretending that you didn¡¯t see it, I want you to pretend that you didn¡¯t see it, it¡¯s as simple as that!¡± "Okay, you just want to go. I won't play with you. Whatever you say is your business. As always, I don't treat you as the same thing. What can you do to me? Come on, Tell me to come!¡± "I'll kill you!" "Come on, if you just say it and don't do it, I will be really disappointed in you. Since you said it, then just do it and let me feel how you threaten me. , are here to kill me and make me really scared, really!" Liu Yi nodded and said. Hengte closed his eyes, he was so angry. Damn it, it seemed like it was intentional. What on earth did the other party want to do? Did you think clearly before doing this? boom! A crisp sound pierced the sky, and it felt like such a terrifying attack was about to appear at this moment. Then, it failed! Yes, it didn¡¯t work. By turning sideways like this, he avoided the past. The second time, the attack comes again! The third time, you really won¡¯t be willing to accept the attack if it doesn¡¯t succeed. The sound of bang, bang is endless, and bullets are shot out one by one. This posture and feeling must submerge you in it and bring you such terrible harm. When you feel, he also Even when he is having fun, he will use facts to teach you this valuable lesson, but he is serious. Bullets, like this, cover you in all directions, drowning you in it, and you must be killed! Then what! Was it successful? Was it successful? "You're going too far, really!" "Who? Who is too much? Am I too much? Am I an excessive person?" "How come you can even dodge bullets?" "This involves prediction. I am watching you all the time. When your fingers and palms are hitting in such a direction in coordination, I will move out of you instantly. is outside the coverage range, then your attack failed!" "Do I want you to explain to me?" "If you don't want it, I'll do it. If you don't want it, I won't do it! It's your business whether you want it or not. It's my business whether I do it or not. It's not because of whether you want it or not. You know. Is this a concept?¡± Liu Yi asked. Immediately, Hengte pulled the trigger again. After dodging this time, Liu Yi's body looked like a cheetah and shot towards Hengte in an instant. After firing, the attack was directed towards Hengte in an instant. Hengte also fired, and a crisp sound sounded. It was the sound of the firing pin hitting the air. Yes, there was no bullet. So, it was his fault that Hengte was out of bullets. At this moment, his iron fist spared no effort and hit Hengte's face hard. One attack, hit! The second time also hit. This time, the relentless hits made Hengte feel like his face was covered with blood. Hengte never thought that this damn guy would go so far! You just attack like this and don't care about your own feelings. Doesn't it matter whether you can accept it or not? Anyway, I will definitely hit you. ??While this continuesYe, then took several steps back, and his mood suddenly became very bad. The two swords are already unsheathed. Now, the opponent is holding the handle of the knife tightly and dancing like this. ??Brush, brush! ???????????????????? That feeling of fierceness will bring you very terrible harm, and it is impossible not to cripple you! The attack of the two swords came from the opponent, and it felt like it was really difficult to deal with it. However, the final result of this is that it is coming, and it is impossible to harm success. Is it annoying? Liu Yi easily avoided every attack. Then, Liu Yi launched a counterattack with great ease! As soon as you fight back, it feels like it will make you vomit blood. Liu Yi looked at the other person indifferently, and his hands were so unambiguous that he smashed hard on the other person's body. Bang, bang! Attack, like this, it hit the man holding the two swords tightly, and he didn't even have the slightest idea. How could this happen? How come you can't hurt the opponent at all even if you use both swords? Even though he couldn't hurt the other party, he was beaten like this by the other party. Isn¡¯t this too embarrassing? Who wants to be so embarrassed? "I am also a person with an identity. If you continue like this again and again, you will only get things done. Have you thought about it, and you must do things well?" The man pointed at Liu Yi. boom! Liu Yi punched the man in the chest. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you point or not. This is your personal decision. If he wants to hit you, he will hit you. This is his operation. Men know that it is difficult to communicate with the other party. He hopes that communication can solve the problem, but the other party likes to take action, damn him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com don't like old age You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! The attack is coming again! boom! Another hit! It¡¯s just like this. It¡¯s not a human feeling. It greets the man again and again. It doesn¡¯t care about your senses and feelings. That¡¯s not important. What matters is whether the attack can hit you. Now, the facts show that it can hit. "Ah, ah, you have gone too far!" The man shouted at Liu Yi. There are even more extreme ones. At this moment, Liu Yi has already taken action, directly blocking the opponent's throat. With such force, look, he easily lifts the opponent up. Do you think it's fun to make trouble with you? No, that's not the case. In an instant, he lifts you up so much that your legs are off the ground, and your whole body is lifted into the air. The man's eyes were staring at Liu Yi. His breathing had begun to become more and more difficult. It could be seen that the other party did not care at all, and the other party would continue like this, and in the end he The result is really not very good. Is this what men want to see? no! So, anyone can betray it! ??This person, once the critical moment comes, mom and dad can betray you, as long as you can survive! However, when the critical moment comes, this mother and father will never betray their children, as long as the children can survive! Back to the subject, at this moment, the word Brother Bing came out of this man's mouth. Brother Bing? Liu Yi doesn¡¯t know this person and has never heard of him! So, Liu Yi looked at Xiao Junye, and the other party was coming towards her. Xiao Junye also shook her head, she had never heard of it. That's it, it's embarrassing. Such a person who has never heard of it wants to kidnap Xiao Junye. It has already developed to the point of kidnapping. It means that there is indeed a grudge between these two people. Since Yes, there is indeed a grudge, and this matter must be dealt with. sleep! Liu Yi casually left the man aside, and then walked towards the villa. Are you dumbfounded? Are you stunned? I didn't expect this guy to be like this at all, right? You think that if people take you seriously, they will care about you, but no, they won¡¯t! People just go back to sleep, don¡¯t worry about that! "Then Xiao Junye also went back to sleep. The team members also went back. One night is enough time for the intelligence department to send information. Liu Yi has been here for so long. People from the local personal intelligence department still know two people. One thousand yuan, soldier information, this is arranged before going to bed. Yes, go investigate! Sure enough, when I woke up, I had the answer. Brother Bing¡¯s information was all here. The first time Liu Yi came to Brother Bing¡¯s lifestyle supermarket, he sat on this stool! After a while, the takeaway is here! Liu Yi didn¡¯t care about these people. When he started eating, he felt hungry and waited until he finished eating. Come here and don¡¯t buy anything, don¡¯t spend money here, but use the tables, chairs, benches and lights here to eat takeout? This is simply a personal insult. Such an insult is simply unbearable. The identity and background of these clerks are not simple things! One by one, they suddenly became gangsters. No, a clerk walked directly towards Liu Yi and stood there. A pair of eyes locked on Liu Yi like a radar. . What kind of look is this? This is a look that will attack you at any time. Are you still seeking death? If you still want to die, really, I will beat you with this big cucumber and eggplant and make you vomit blood in a matter of minutes! "What do you mean?" Liu Yi looked at the other party and asked. "It doesn't mean anything. What meaning can I have? I will just attack you. That's all. It doesn't mean anything!" "Then why don't you attack me? What do you mean by looking at me like that?" Liu Yi asked. The other party is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. This guy, he is serious and has never thought of treating him as the same thing, right? Then the other party is dead! This iron fistFormally retreating will definitely not allow the other party's attack to really hit oneself. No, it will definitely not be allowed. Ten minutes passed like this, which gave people a really bad feeling. "Haven't you noticed that I'm not in a good mood right now?" Brother Bing's eyes opened. He used the perception of the wind to avoid the opponent's attacks again and again. As for the opponent, it was like playing a game. He was very happy. This was really It's a bit unbearable. The other party, is this just a joke? "Huh? What?" "I ask you, have you not noticed that I feel very uncomfortable?" "Your emotional problems are your mother's responsibility. What does it have to do with me? I really have nothing to do with your mother. Even if I go out to eat fast food sometimes, I will never do this to your mother. Yes, I¡¯m too old and don¡¯t feel much, well, that¡¯s what it is!¡± "Ah, you insulted my mother!" Brother Bing's right hand held the black stick tightly, and he smashed the black stick on the ground, making a banging sound. At this moment, it was a feeling of anger burning in an instant, but it was not following You are having fun! ¡°It¡¯s just seeking truth from facts!¡± "You, you just insulted my mother!" "I just seek truth from facts. I really don't like older people. Yes, I admit that when you are older, you can work hard and make money. However, if I don't like it, I just don't like it. You can't force me to like it, right? ?¡± Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were staring at Brother Bing, so sincerely. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com It hurts You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Brother Bing went berserk! I am so sincere in wanting to communicate with the other party, and the other party is so sincere in insulting me. Very good. Since the other party is like this, then the other party can die. If I don¡¯t beat the other party to death, then I simply can't help the other party. The other party is really destined to die. "I'm about to go berserk, so I decided to calm down. I just want to communicate with you to see if this is a high probability situation. If I can be so harmonious, I'm here to talk, talk. That¡¯s here to solve it, what do you think?¡± "What are you looking at? What do I want to see? What am I not looking at, right?" "So, what do you mean?" "What I mean is that it's not interesting. What's the problem?" "If you push me too hard, really, you're dead, do you know that?" "Ah? Is it so scary? I'm about to die? Are you going to attack me? Tsk, tsk, tsk, I'm so scared that I'm going to pee my pants because of you. Otherwise, I'll pee on you. A face?" Liu Yi looked at Brother Bing and asked. Brother Bing closed his eyes again and couldn't look at the other person. When he looked at the other person, he would be very angry. Once he was angry, it was a bit difficult to control his own feelings. It was the feeling that he wanted to burst out with terrible power at any time. The other party is so irritating, really! Liu Yi turned around and left here. I won¡¯t care about this feeling with you. You think I will treat you as the same thing, but I won¡¯t treat you as the same thing. What¡¯s wrong? Come up with whatever tricks you can come up with! It¡¯s so annoying, really! Liu Yi¡¯s method of operation is simply annoying to death. Liu Yi has completely ignored Brother Bing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if I¡¯m chasing, I don¡¯t know if I should chase, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right if I don¡¯t chase. He had no idea whether to pursue him or not. He was so melancholy that he just wanted to hit his head a few times. The feeling of having a splitting headache was really clear. It was because of the other party that he felt that he It's going to drive you crazy. brush! Brother Bing, take action! "I made such a decision in an instant, chasing, I can't just let the other party escape so refreshed, is this a playground?" You can come when you want and leave when you want? Did you give me money or something? You didn¡¯t give me any money. Why are you so arrogant? I must keep you, it¡¯s such a simple thing. ??Brush, brush! The attack of the stick has been covering all directions. The feeling every time is that I have thought carefully about it. It must hit you and cause irreparable damage. No one can do it. It's no use, yes, it's no use! It must be done to cause harm! The idea is good! What is the actual operation like? Once it's available, grab it! Once caught, control him tightly! Such a control, tsk tsk tsk, you play the harp, you can, you continue to play, you continue to be able! It depends on where you can go, day by day. At this moment, Liu Yi has trapped the other party's actions. The other party really has no way to do it, and his heart becomes heavy. "What's going on?" Brother Bing looked at Liu Yi and asked. boom! Side kick! This time, he suddenly hit Brother Bing on the waist. The impact was extraordinary and extraordinary! This is the beginning, boom! The second time, come again! Bang, bang! "Ah? Do you want to die! What good will it do to you if you drive me crazy? What good will it do to you if I continue to fight with you like this? Are you crazy?" Brother Bing shouted at Liu Yi. "I like it and I do, what's going on? What's the problem?" "I'm not happy!" "suicide!" Liu Yi let go of the other party, so he had to give the other party a chance, right? If the other person wants to commit suicide, then give the other person a chance to commit suicide. Come on, come on, the action can be taken. Well, it is really good to commit suicide at this moment. Brother Bing raised his right hand to cover his heart. It felt like angina pectoris.Didn't you realize that because of you, I am emotionally broken? " The boss looked at Liu Yi and asked. "The main thing I don't care about is whether you have an emotional breakdown or not. I don't take it seriously. If you think it's important personally, then just think so. It doesn't matter!" Liu Yi shrugged. Is that annoying? Is it annoying? Well, it's okay to be annoying. He has always been such an annoying person, but you didn't know it! brush! The boss¡¯s iron fist simply hit him without leaving any room. Liu Yi moved his body and avoided it sideways! If you avoid it once, you won¡¯t be able to successfully hit it the second time! Not even the third time! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I???? I??????????????? suddenly feel like I¡¯m unable to hit the target continuously, make people really a little crazy and not very happy. "I, I'm not happy, let me tell you clearly, this is the situation!" The boss is the one who speaks! "Oh, I see!" After Liu Yi finished speaking, he immediately grabbed the boss¡¯s ear with his right hand. With such force and twist, does it hurt? If it hurts, that's right. That's his purpose, which is to make the other person go crazy with pain and want to die. The boss breathed a sigh of relief. He felt really bad and completely unhappy. Are what he hoped for and what he was showing at this moment the same thing? No, it's not. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ????????????????????????????? all all together! "It hurts, it hurts, it really hurts!" The boss was so hurt that he howled, it really hurt. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Ignore You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, looked at the boss calmly and locked onto him. It doesn't matter whether you feel pain or not, whether you are upset or happy, that is all your personal matter. His expression is still so indifferent. This faint and natural feeling is already very clear. Are you dumbfounded? Are you stunned? The boss realized that it was really not a big deal if they faced each other like this. boom! ??A palm was delivered to the boss. Indeed, it was embarrassing to be embarrassed and it was not a problem, so it was not right. When it was really time to take action, he took action in an instant. Wu Wu's attack hit instantly. Such a hit instantly made the boss realize that he was careless and sloppy! This is definitely a situation where one is not alert and allows the other party to succeed, damn it. Now, Liu Yi's right hand has been raised, and it feels like it will fall down at any time. As for the boss, his eyes were cold and trembling. What he wanted and what he was showing at this moment were not the same thing. "Come again!" Liu Yi basically said hello to the boss. After he finished, he wanted to come back again. It must fall on you. This is an unambiguous attack that will bring you this terrible harm. "Young man, I know I was wrong, I really know it!" "Who? Who knew it was wrong? You? You knew it was wrong, right?" "Yes, I know I was wrong!" "Okay, very good, then you will know that you are wrong, it is such a simple thing!" "Young man, please stop acting like this, it's not good, it's inappropriate!" "Is this Luan Lai? I am attacking you. How could this be linked to Luan Lai again?" "You are indeed acting recklessly and inappropriately, believe me!" ¡°Then just mess around!¡± Liu Yi still wants to take action, this feeling, well, no matter how old you are! "Young man, I really don't want to keep making trouble with you like this. Can't you tell me if there's anything you need to say? It's not good for you to always be like this!" "oh!" Liu Yi¡¯s right hand has already accumulated strength and can call out immediately. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "I'll give you the money!" The boss looked at the chef. The head chef nodded. Then, the boss transferred the money to the chef. "Then, Liu Yi left. The most unsightly thing was that he had to embezzle even the hard-earned money. Who could do this? Isn't it disgusting? When something happens, you must take action when it¡¯s time to take action. You must show off your attack with a roar. To make these people fly, you have to pay them consciously. It¡¯s such a simple thing. The boss's eyes were locked on Liu Yi's back. He swore that this man could call someone over in just one bowl of noodles. Once he called someone over, you thought he was making trouble with you. No, it wasn't. Yes, it must have caused you harm in an instant. "I definitely have to take action, absolutely." time flies! As for the noodles, I¡¯ve already eaten half a dozen. "How do you like the noodles I made?" The head chef came and looked at Liu Yi and asked. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious!¡± Liu Yi nodded. "After eating for a while, go to the back door, which is our kitchen door. I will open it for you and leave. Our boss has already called for someone, and he must have set up an ambush!" The head chef whispered. Liu Yi nodded. He nodded, but he never thought that he really wanted to leave through the back door. If he left through the back door, wouldn't the other party be doomed? When the time comes, such a black-hearted boss will definitely cause trouble for the other party. It¡¯s different now. Now all the responsibilities are on him. Therefore, if you want revenge or anything, you have to look for him, not the head chef. Came to the door. These figures appeared in an instant, and they surrounded Liu Yi in an instant. You can see that this posture is like a feeling of surrounding you. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Someone may be trying to scare you, but they really want to follow you, and they have simply thought clearly about getting rid of you. Look at this aura, it¡¯s notAcquaintance, why do you care about feelings? It doesn¡¯t matter, right? If this continues, it will be you who is driving him crazy. How much does it have to do with him? If he firmly believes that he will not take you seriously, then he will definitely not take you seriously. ??Brush, brush! The fist swing attack, look, it¡¯s coming! ¡°I know a guy, um, he¡¯s really awesome!¡± boom! This attack is the best answer. It doesn¡¯t care about how powerful someone you know is, it¡¯s just a thorough thinking, and it will cripple you, that¡¯s what it¡¯s like. "I said I know someone!" "Um!" After responding, the attack continued, hitting the boss in the face. The boss knelt on the ground and refused to get up. He really didn¡¯t dare to get up. He really saw that the other party was not someone who could communicate with you. How could he be so stupid? Can the other party get better? When the other party goes on like this, people's mood simply becomes very bad in an instant. "What does this mean? You just told me that you know someone and you are kneeling down at this moment? The person you know taught you to kneel down, right? He told you to kneel down when something happens, right? " "I really know I was wrong!" "Then do you think I will forgive you?" Liu Yi looked at the boss and asked. The boss was dumbfounded. This person, this posture, and the feeling he presented now were just to tease him for fun. At any time, he would hit his body and head with an attack, and at any time, he would be beaten five times. You're lost in three ways, right? Ah, ah, so crazy! "Trash!" Liu Yi said. The boss doesn't hold his tongue. No matter what Liu Yi says at this moment, it is Liu Yi's vent. As long as this person has finished venting, it may be that he doesn't care. One person completely ignores the other person, and the other person completely ignores the other person. People gradually lose their meaning, right? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Very crazy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I'll beat you to death! I don't like trash still living freely in this world!" Liu Yi's right fist has already been raised. This posture seems to be really ready to attack. The boss was dumbfounded, what are you doing? What is this guy doing? Are you really going to take action? Liu Yi still let the boss go and left! The key point is that when someone leaves so suddenly, you don¡¯t know what the conspiracy is. Is there no conspiracy? Something you wouldn¡¯t believe even to death! How could there be no conspiracy? There must be a conspiracy. It depends on what the conspiracy is. Do you want to report you to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau or where to report you? This thing is simply very melancholy. If this continues, this feeling is simply not very happy at all. Ten minutes passed like this. As for the boss, he has been waiting for the other party to return, because you don¡¯t know when the other party will return as the king. Once he returns, he will give you If it brings any harm, just keep waiting like this, it¡¯s troublesome. The call is coming! It was a call from Gao Mei. There is a guest at home! This customer is not easy to deal with! So we must gather all our strength to deal with this guest. Just like that, Liu Yi is back. When Liu Yi comes back, it feels like he¡¯s not just a guest at home, right? They are also surrounded outside their home, right? This time, Japan's action team has managed to cover all aspects of the situation. Wow, that's really good. Now, Liu Yi found a person hiding in a tree. He was idle and quite bored. With a shake of his right hand, a pebble shot out with a whoosh. boom! In an instant, it hit the man in the tree on the back. This time, the man was so painful that he fell down, standing unsteadily. Then, he stood up with his hands on the ground, and then, his eyes stared at Liu Yi with such eagerness. With. At any time, this is the feeling that Liu Yi will not feel better if he takes action in an instant. brush! Liu Yi took action. Anyway, taking action has become inevitable. So, who wouldn¡¯t take action? right? At this moment, he took action and moved closer to the opponent in an instant. Going closer, the attack swept towards the other party. Do you think it was just a joke on you? Then you may be overthinking it, and it's not the case at all. Bang, bang! These precise hits are reminding you again and again. Once you provoke someone you shouldn't provoke, the consequences will be quite serious. Do you feel it? If the fight continues like this, it will simply beat you to death. This time, again and again, it feels like there is no room left. It is simply the slightest feelings. The other party was like this. He kept being attacked by Liu Yi. He completely missed the opportunity. So much so that he just kept being beaten passively. This feeling was really very, very bad. How could he turn things around? Has it developed to such a point? It was really a wrong step, a wrong step, and I was completely controlled by the other party. As for me, I could only remain so passive. This feeling, not very happy, filled my heart, and I wanted to lose my temper. ah. "I thought you were a talent, but it turns out that you are a waste. You, you, are so useless. If you continue to be useless like this, you will basically be useless!" "I want you to take care of it? Baga!" The other party shouted at Liu Yi. "Japanese trash? Tsk, tsk, tsk, they're all gone abroad!" Liu Yi shook his head and said. So angry, Matsushita Koji's mood became very bad at this moment. Just because this person was insulting him like this, he really wanted to have to ignore the rhythm that would directly kill the other person. "It doesn't matter how scary Matsushita Koji's face is, it doesn't matter! At this moment, Liu Yi never thought about treating the other person as the same thing. He can do whatever he likes. His serious disrespect for others and not taking the other person seriously is such a virtue. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Matsushita Koji has forgotten his family¡¯s instructions.But I am really very unhappy and unhappy. boom! It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are happy or unhappy, when it¡¯s time to take action, you must take action, and after you take action, you must leave no room for it. "I, I want to have a good communication with you about our problems. Why do some small problems have to develop into such an irreversible situation? Right? It's not necessary, right?" "Who said it's not necessary? Who said it's a minor problem? I just want to develop to such a point, it's necessary, it's very necessary!" "If you treat me like this and make me unhappy, you know what will happen!" "I don't know what will happen, so don't worry!" "Ah, ah, I want to die!" "Do you want to die? Come here, take your butcher knife, aim it at your lower abdomen, and kill yourself by disemboweling yourself. I really give you such a chance to commit suicide. Don't all you Japanese people like it? Are you so dead? I will never stop you!" Liu Yi nodded. Matsushita Koji really wanted the other person to die. How could the other person go so far? So arrogant? So noisy? Do you not treat others as the same thing? Damn the other party, it has seriously affected people's emotions. At this moment, it is very crazy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com developed like this You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Action is on! Matsushita Koji just wants to run. If the opponent is capable, chase him. If the opponent can catch up with him, attack if the opponent wants to attack. Do whatever you want. He promises that he won't say anything. Just watch the opponent's performance and be done with it. Now, day by day, I am being despised by others. "Then let's chase you. Of course we have to chase you. How can I just let you go like this?" From now on, will you be able to come out and hang out? How embarrassing would it be to go out and hang out in the future? Therefore, in an instant, Liu Yi's figure moved closer to Matsushita Koji's figure. So fast, this stance, it takes an instant to get close, this stance, it takes an instant, it brings such terrible harm to the other party, when you feel that someone is easy to bully, that person, this is To present the facts in front of your eyes, people, is to beat you to such a pace that you can't find the answer. ??Ding, ding! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. It had to be a confrontation. Such a confrontation is really not an opponent. It makes people feel a little unhappy because they are no match for them. At this moment, Matsushita Koji's eyes were locked on Liu Yi's every move, and he looked for it. It really felt like he was going to fight to the death with the opponent at any time, and it wasn't just about looking at each other in the eyes, well, This is not the case. boom! No, this palm hit Matsushita Koji's body. It came suddenly. As soon as it came, it hit like this. Once it hit, it was so confusing and dumbfounded. Feel. Matsushita Koji felt completely unhappy. He just stood still and his body was about to be stubborn with the other party. Then, the sound of bang, bang was heard endlessly, and the attacks hit him directly again and again, really beating him to the point where he had no power to resist at all. What, what is this situation? It makes people feel hopeless. No, we can¡¯t go on like this, absolutely not. ¡°Plop!¡± Matsushita Koji knelt down like this, and kowtowed to you directly. Sincerely and sincerely, he knew clearly that he was not an opponent. He didn¡¯t want to keep going like this. He hoped that he could get to this point. So far. ¡°Really, I don¡¯t want to continue fighting with you like this, um, I don¡¯t want to. ¡°Then, look at Liu Yi again, his right hand has been raised, and he looks like he¡¯s about to take action at any time. Isn¡¯t it scary? It¡¯s scary, that¡¯s right, well, it¡¯s meant to be scary. "Don't you think it's not very good for you to continue like this? It's very inappropriate. Well, that's what it's all about!" "Who? Who is going to be like this? Isn't it good for me? Isn't it good for me to go on like this? I just want to go on like this. It's not good for me. What can you do to me? How can you do it day by day? Isn¡¯t it fun to play here? It¡¯s just too much!¡± "You, it's really not good for you to continue like this. You are a bit aggressive!" "What am I doing? I'm just an aggressive person. What's wrong? Is there something wrong?" Liu Yi asked. This is not a good conversation with you, why should I have a good conversation with you? At this moment, Liu Yi is doing whatever he wants, doing whatever he wants. He will go crazy as soon as he wants. How can you deal with him? right? Well, if this continues, if it drives you crazy, then that's right, the purpose is to drive you crazy, what's the problem? Matsushita Koji¡¯s hands clenched tightly, unwilling to give in, he even knelt down, what else did he want to do! This person has clearly thought about a rhythm that will drive him to death. "I'm already on my knees, don't you think it's really too much for you to continue like this?" "I negotiated terms with you and asked you to kneel down, right? I said that I must forgive you as soon as you kneel down, right? No, right? In that case, you kneel down and follow Do I have a penny to do with it? Let me ask you, do you?" Liu Yi¡¯s eyes stared at Matsushita Koji. As for Matsushita Koji, he is in a very bad mood. This person is deliberately going too far, right? This is because you have thought clearly about going so far, right? Okay, okay, that's great. Just pointing at the other person is such a virtue. The other party can only end up in one way.nbsp; Bang! ??The palm came from Liu Yi, it was a bit like a sneak attack, and it hit Panasonic Haoyi in an instant. This simply doesn¡¯t give you the possibility to dodge, and it will hit you so hard that you will vomit blood. No, Panasonic's troubled eyes were staring at Liu Yi eagerly. He hoped that this person would really stop going so far. Everyone has a temper, and so does he. If the other person is so ordinary, The way he looked made people angry, and the other party had only one fate, death! ¡°Then, will Liu Yi do something because of the other party¡¯s eager eyes? After thinking too much, he never thought about taking the other party seriously. Well, it was such an irritating look, so what! "You, you've gone too far, you've gone too far!" brush! Panasonic¡¯s easy attack, come again! Liu Yi, once again, avoided each attack, and launched a counterattack in an instant. This counterattack would either not come, or hit the target as soon as it came. Such a vow was a direct blow to Panasonic. Are you dumbfounded? Are you stunned? You didn¡¯t expect the situation to develop into this way, right? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The relationship is broken You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! Look, it¡¯s coming again, it¡¯s coming, of course you can hit. Hitting again and again is of course the same as having fun. In this way, if this goes on, I won¡¯t treat you as a person. What's going on, are you so angry or not? Well, that's the situation. "Don't go too far. You should be able to see that I am not as easy to deal with as you think. I didn't use my double swords. I did it because I was angry. I didn't I really thought about taking action, once I really thought about taking action, those two swords will be taken action, really!" "Then you take action, I stopped you, right? I didn't, right? Since I didn't stop you, then you should show your power at this moment, right now, right now, it must be Let me feel the rabid side of you that is not human, come on, bite me to death, you are such a rabid dog!¡± Liu Yi said to the other party. ¡°The description of a mad dog, this, this is too irritating, isn¡¯t it? How could he, Panasonic Haoyi, be a mad dog? Therefore, at this moment, Panasonic was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. In such an unbearable situation, it really took a split second to show his power like this, again and again. , that is to let you know that you are really dead. brush! The two swords were already in the palm of the hand and started to dance. After they started to dance, they greeted him again and again. It is really a feeling that is filled with murderous intent every time and is not easy to provoke. It must be overwhelmed by you and cause you harm that is not human. Well, it is not human! ¡°You think people are just trying to scare you, don¡¯t you? Then you are simply overthinking, how could you be doing something superficial? Absolutely not. ??Brush, brush! ¡°This time, isn¡¯t this just something that just fails? It can be seen that as long as you don't know whether to live or die, if you continue to attack like this, the result of such continuation is just continued failure, without any possibility of success. This meaning is simply meaningless. Therefore, there is nothing sensible about it. He should be seeking death. However, at this moment, this Panasonic is just ignorant and wants to die, and the chair will continue to die. ??Brush, brush! With such a firm belief, there must be a feeling that the attack must be carried out to the end. It is a certain thing, it is certain. ??If this continues, it will confirm this determination, and it will not make you feel better, um, 100%. boom! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As come by Liu Yi, such an unpredictable feeling came, and it hit the mark! "How to bully Matsushita Koji, then how to bully Matsushita Hao Yi. He is really serious and has never thought of treating the other party as a threat. This is 100% certain. Panasonic¡¯s troubled eyes stared at this damn Liu Yi eagerly, unhappy, ah, ah, unhappy. It's done, without the slightest hesitation, you must hit the attack. Panasonic¡¯s attacks come again and again, and every time they fail. The slaps and punches of others do not have murderous intent. They are successful every time they come. In the confrontation between these two people, one has murderous intent to kill him every time, and the other is It's just a matter of messing around with you. If this continues, when will this end? "Anyway, it doesn't matter to Liu Yi, well, it depends on the other party. Panasonic's figure stopped, the attack stopped, and his mentality calmed down instantly. He always failed like this. If he continued to fail, others would have already lost their minds. ???????????????????????? But this Panasonic is not like that. Well, it doesn¡¯t mean to lose your mind at all, it¡¯s just like this. Panasonic's eyes were very easy to stare at this damn opponent, and he thought clearly, as long as the other party goes on like this, he will really ruthlessly deal with it at any time. This rhythm is not a joke. brush! boom! This is the feeling Liu Yi feels at this moment. Whether you fight or not is your business. As for him, he can come when he wants and he can hit when he comes. It's crazy, right? What I want is what makes you crazyWhat's more, it was sent towards Panasonic's heart. This feeling of a promised blow is not just joking around with you. boom! It¡¯s a hit! Matsushita Koji hit Matsushita Haoyi on the heart, hitting him so hard that he sat on the ground. The floor is really cold. However, at this moment, Panasonic's easy heart is even more cold. This is your own brother. Hey, just just beat himself directly. This is serious. Put yourself in the eyes, good, good, great, the other party really did the right thing. This can be regarded as a wake-up call for Panasonic. Where is the family affection, right? "You, you really make me very disappointed in you. Very good. From now on, I won't care about you. From now on, you are you and I am me. We will no longer have any relationship. That¡¯s it!¡± After finally speaking to Matsushita Koji, Matsushita turned around and left. He firmly believed that the relationship was completely severed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Goods that are difficult to deal with You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! time flies! Half a month has passed! Nothing happened. The Japanese revenge team seemed to have completely disappeared. There was really no trace of it, which made people feel quite embarrassed. The two losers of the Matsushita family, It's like being scared of being beaten. Today, as usual, I am out and about like this, and there is no task to be performed. This feeling is really, very bad. Judging from the current situation, if it continues like this, this feeling It's just such a boring feeling all the time. Ten minutes or so passed. It can be seen that in this situation at this moment, the other party really has no intention of coming out. No, at this moment, Liu Yi's eyes were staring at the other party, and he was sure to take action at any time. When the other party saw that Liu Yi had already discovered it, he walked out of the darkness and walked towards Liu Yi step by step. Liu Yi has locked onto this guy and will never allow the other party to successfully hurt him in the slightest. Just hide it. If you keep hiding like this, the other party will be nothing. This is a 100% thing. "You are really someone who is not easy to keep track of. I just came here to keep tabs on you, and then what? You have developed things to such a point. Don't you think it is inappropriate for you to continue like this? ?¡± "Isn't it appropriate? How could it be inappropriate? I think it's quite appropriate! If I let you follow me successfully like this, wouldn't it mean that I am no different from you? Wouldn't it mean that I am quite useless? I Is it useless? It¡¯s impossible! Isn¡¯t it!¡± "Don't make me angry. You haven't noticed that I'm so hard to mess with, have you?" "Hehehe!" "You continue to make me angry like this, right?" "Yes, I don't take you seriously, don't you see?" Liu Yi asked. The man closed his eyes. "Tell me, who asked you to come!" "No one asked me to come!" "No, you just don't want to tell me. I have plenty of means to make you tell me. Let's go back with me." After saying that, Liu Yi grabbed the opponent's collar with his right hand. He really wanted to control the opponent every minute. This control was a precise feeling, letting the opponent know how powerful he was. Not easy to mess with. The other party's eyes were locked on Liu Yi, because Liu Yi was in a really bad mood. Once, avoided! brush! The second time, again, can it be like this and let you avoid it easily? Are you afraid that you are overthinking it? Come again, and avoid it again! brush! Again! Come again, but avoid it! At least, there is no problem in avoiding Liu Yi's attack, right? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of of?"Isn't it a problem to keep avoiding it like this?" ??When a man targets Liu Yi, he will never allow the other party to control him so easily. It is such a simple situation, there is nothing wrong with it. "what you up to?" Liu Yi looked at the man and asked. "I don't want to do anything, I don't want to!" "Oh, you are sick!" "I'm not sick, absolutely not!" The man shook his head. "You're not sick, but you're not healthy either. It's obvious that there's something wrong with your heart, and even something is wrong with your brain. It's just that you're paralyzing yourself like this. You're not sick, so I'm going to treat you like this. I deceived myself, but in fact, your disease has reached a very serious stage." "I'm not sick, I'm not sick, I'm just not sick!" The man shouted loudly. He really roared, feeling so angry that he wanted to go berserk and burst out with such terrifying power. ¡°Then, is it because Liu Yi is afraid of this man when he roars? Just believe the other party? You said you are not sick if you are not sick? He won't take care of you? I'm afraid you are thinking too much. A paw like this will come again. brush! Turn around and run! &nnbsp; Hit, resist and come down. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The person that comes next is Al, Al¡¯s double swords are also swiping, and he takes over Ada¡¯s class, and then, there is a ding-ding sound, but he still resists. ?Then there is Asan. No, as soon as Ah San¡¯s attack comes, the attack he launched with such assurance will simply drown you in it. The sound of ding-ding continued to sound, but I still resisted it. No matter how many times it came, the final result was the same. I resisted them all. It can be seen that this is a tie situation. If it continues like this, it will only be a tie to the end, and there is no such thing as a winner. "Have you seen it? I'm very unhappy, no!" Ah San looked at Liu Yi and asked. "Okay, I'll send you away first!" After saying that, Liu Yi's attack was directed towards Ah San's heart. The palm strike had no murderous intent, so it came easily. It was a hit as soon as it came. Just listen to the bang and hit once. Bang, bang! After three consecutive hits, Ah San was beaten so hard that he sat on the ground, completely collapsed. He never thought that the situation would develop to such a bad point. What, what? What's the situation, how could this happen? Finished, Ah San is eyeing Al. Ada's expression was a bit solemn. This guy has shown such a fighting power that he is not easy to provoke than he thought. If the big guys unite, they may really be able to kill the opponent. If the opponent gives him Separation is dangerous. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com driving people crazy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Whizzing! ?? Everybody, disperse immediately! If the situation is not right, you should first distance yourself from the other party. After you have distanced yourself, you should study clearly whether you should continue to have sex and how you should continue to have sex. Being reckless is something that you absolutely should not do. Now, everyone is eyeing Liu Yi. What does "locking" mean? That means you can launch an attack at any time, at any time, this moment is to threaten Liu Yi, to make the other party feel this special pressure, and that's it. The idea is good. Liu Yi took out his mobile phone and started playing games. Does he have the slightest intention to treat everyone as the same thing? Not yet. It¡¯s a lot of fun, even with dubbing. "Come on, come on, you pig, if you don't come on, how can I cooperate with you to kill them? Damn it, why are you so cowardly!" "What are you doing?" Matsushita Koji asked Liu Yi. "We are playing games! What happened!" Liu Yi looked at Matsushita Koji and said. Such an answer is completely disrespectful. It is not uncommon to deceive. It just presents the facts directly, right? ? ? Okay, okay! Because you have such a moral character, it is absolutely impossible to let you go, absolutely. Do it, and that¡¯s it! This iron fist with strong wind has spared no effort to come. Already at this moment, this terrible harm is about to show up. It is already facing you, and it is greeting you so fiercely. If you firm up this idea, it will not do you any good. It feels like eating biscuits. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? to?????????? once????????????????????????????? meant it's a failure! The second attack continues to fail! The third time, still failed! ????????????????? If I continue to feel this way about failure, I¡¯m afraid there will be no possibility of success! Is it annoying? It's your business to make you mad. They don't care. They don't care. So what? My head hurts! ???????????????????Unexpectedly, the attack was launched and the result was a failure. This is the result of recklessness. boom! A palm came from Liu Yi. It came under unpredictable circumstances and hit him. It was a feeling and mood that no one could avoid. It was simply terrible. , I honestly didn¡¯t expect it to develop like this. boom! Another palm, still from Liu Yi, still hit Matsushita Koji. Since you are still within his attack range, if he catches up with you, he must attack you, one after another. When you went down there, you never thought that I would give you good fruits to eat. Is it annoying or not? Whizzing! At this moment, reinforcements are coming. Everyone knows that if Matsushita Koji is ignored at this moment, the five people will become three. Now they have become four, and the third child has collapsed. So, with everyone rushing to help, it turns out that it is not so easy for Liu Yi to show off his power. It is not so easy to stop all these actions. Liu Yi took two steps back and stopped attacking. The opponent choked and stood still, and stopped pursuing. These pairs of eyes stared at Liu Yi eagerly. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, looked at everyone indifferently. Even if he stopped his actions, he was still the arrogant and domineering young man. There was no trace of the other person in his eyes, and he had never thought of letting the other person go. In the heart. Is it annoying? If it's annoying, then that's right, he did it on purpose! This is difficult to succeed based on actions. It is better to just launch psychological warfare. "Young man, I think we can communicate and solve it!" Panasonic finally asked Liu Yi. "Why are you so naive! Don't you know whether it can be solved through communication? The mission you came here is to make me die. If I don't die, I will be a cripple. Even if I am willing to apologize, it is useless. Now, you You actually want to communicate with me? Why, are you going to kill me after I wiped my neck with a wet tissue?" "Young man, if you don't speak so excessively, any, there will definitely be no mercy, there is no suspense about this. These three, you look at me, and I look at you, hoping that the other party can take the initiative to take action. No one wants to be the one who takes the initiative at this moment, because Liu Yi's power has severely hit their self-esteem. Once anyone goes up, it's probably going to be bad. Needless to say, it's going to be bad. Nine times out of ten, it's going to be a situation of being beaten. Well, no one wants to be beaten. So, no one wants to go up at this moment. It's just like this. Liu Yi stared at Liu Yi from a distance, unwilling to step forward. It¡¯s good like this, why do you have to step forward? What are you doing here? Being beaten? Stop making trouble, okay? Ten minutes passed, and these people just didn¡¯t move. Silently in place, there is no meaning to do the action in such a trace. Just insult them with words, what does it matter? right? I'm sure I don't take you seriously, it's just so irritating, huh! "Don't you think it's inappropriate for you to continue like this?" "Who? Who is it inappropriate to go on like this? Me? Is it inappropriate for me to go on like this?" "Yes, it's not appropriate for you to go on like this!" ¡°If it¡¯s not suitable, then it¡¯s not suitable, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Liu Yi shrugged and said to Panasonic. "What I hope is a gentle solution, such as communication!" "That won't give you what you want. Don't worry, I will definitely not communicate with you!" Liu Yi nodded and said seriously. Panasonic is so angry. Damn it, is this such a gesture? So aggressive? Damn, it's driving me crazy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com be prepared You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! one strike! This was a sneak attack from Panasonic. He had been planning it for a long time. He came just for this moment, just to hit. Since it was a shameless sneak attack, failure was absolutely not allowed. A situation arises. It must be successful. "The feeling behind this vow is that it is so difficult to provoke, this is a blow that is difficult to deal with. No matter how Liu Yi dodges, he feels that the attack will definitely hit him. ?Then just stop it out of thin air and bluntly. Liu Yi put his hands together like this, directly controlling the knife. With Liu Yi under control like this, his feelings were good, and the knife was so controlled that he couldn't move. "It's absolutely impossible to take advantage of anything. Think too much." Liu Yi looked at Panasonic indifferently. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "You are very useless, but you don't have the slightest self-knowledge. You always think that you can succeed. Isn't this a trial? Did you fail?" Liu Yi talked so much nonsense just to attract the other party's attention. As soon as the other party's attention was attracted, the matter became simpler. In such a moment, his attack really took place every minute. Just whip it towards the opponent's waist. It must hit. He is also a ruthless character. He will retreat in an instant without using the knife. It was just a little bit close to hitting the target! However, this little bit will definitely not allow you to succeed. Panasonic¡¯s eyes were fixed on Liu Yi with difficulty, hum, you still want to sneak attack on him, how could it be possible for you to succeed, are you thinking too much? "Don't you think it's inappropriate for you to continue like this!" "die!" Liu Yi held the opponent's knife tightly and slashed at the opponent's body. This was the Japanese Iai Slash. Using Japan's Iai Slash to kill this Japanese warrior, he really didn't hesitate at all, and he didn't show any mercy in his attack. He did this again and again, and he must greet the opponent with confidence, as he thought. But it is clear that he will not let the other party have a life. It¡¯s such a simple setting. Then what? Come again and again! Failure again and again! The feeling of failing again and again is to carry on the failure to the end. "Don't you think you are going a little too far?" "What do I think this thing is for?" Liu Yi shook his head and continued to chop. Chase and chop. Matsushita Koji and Ada, these two people really looked at the situation in front of them and had no intention of taking action. Yes, everyone has the idea of ????joining forces to fight, but that is also based on the fact that this guy has not bitten anyone. Once Liu Yi completely bites someone, it cannot be a joint operation. Whoever goes up will easily become Liu Yi's target. It is inappropriate to provoke Liu Yi at this moment. It is inappropriate to become a target. It is appropriate, so for the sake of your own safety and continuity, it is better not to attack at this time. ¡°Don¡¯t do things you shouldn¡¯t do when you shouldn¡¯t, that¡¯s all. It took about ten minutes to get through it, and the feeling of being chased and slashed was definitely very unpleasant for the person involved. At this moment, the other party is under such an attack, which seriously affects his mood. He wants to change, but is powerless to do it. All his friends are watching but not helping. What kind of partners are these? ? With such a partner, who can we kill? It¡¯s a shame to kill anyone. Liu Yi locked his eyes on Panasonic with great difficulty. It¡¯s not over yet, he can still attack! As long as the opponent is not successfully hacked to death, the attack will continue. However, it is necessary to take a break at this moment and give the opponent a chance to properly admit his mistake. If the opponent really wants him to forgive the opponent, no Calculation, that is possible, right? "Trash!" Liu Yi said to Panasonic. It¡¯s hard for Panasonic not to say anything! ??The meaning is very simple, I hope Liu Yi doesn't have to pay the bill at this moment and just get out. As for Liu Yi, if the other party wants to destroy the world while eating his own noodles, it is still the other party's business. On his side, he has thought clearly, well, just ignore the other party. It's refreshing and clear. What's the problem? "Don't you see? I want you to leave!" The gangster asked Liu Yi. "Don't you see it? I want to eat noodles. I just want to eat noodles. Keep eating noodles like this!" "Do you want to go to hell to eat noodles? Do you believe I will kill you?" "You still want to kill me? Are you capable of this?" Liu Yi looked at the gangster and asked curiously. The bastard raised his head and looked at the starry sky. Today, he is really hard-core, so there are more and more of them, right? It has to be like this, right? So infuriating, right? Okay, it's such a virtue to be directed at the other person. If you don't deal with the other person, it's impossible, it's an absolute thing. boom! One punch hit the bastard in the belly. Anyway, it is also necessary to confront them sooner or later. It is better to hold the main attack in your own palm at this moment. If you want to fight, then you can fight. The gangster¡¯s eyes were full of indifference. This person hit himself, which was too much. "Big guy, get ready for me, someone is looking for trouble!" The gangster shouted loudly. ??The guys suddenly became emotional. At this moment, it was like a chicken blood injection. They stared at Liu Yi eagerly and got ready. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com How much compensation You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Action is on! At this moment, the big guy really launched an attack directly to let Liu Yi know how powerful he was! Come on, that¡¯s it. Even professional killers can¡¯t do anything to Liu Yi, can these people do it? If you come, you will be beaten. As many as you come, you will be beaten. Now, Liu Yi's eyes are staring at the leader Huanzi, and he is sure. If this person expects to escape from his vision, then, sorry, you may be overthinking. Liu Yi looked at the bastard and made him feel a little scared. If this person stares at you like this, he can't just look at you. This look in his eyes gives people the feeling that he is really filled with murderous intent. So scary. No, we can¡¯t go on like this! The bastard needs to change. But, how to change it? For a moment, I felt a little melancholy, and I didn¡¯t know how to change it! If you continue to be so agitated, won't you annoy everyone to death? Skull hurts! Liu Yi's figure shot towards the bastard in a flash. As soon as the gangster saw Liu Yi coming towards him, he turned around and ran away. Then, Liu Yi left here, which was just a matter of convenience. He just provided a help to the other party. You can't expect him to live forever, right? The other party also has to have his own life, is this the case? The gangster¡¯s eyes stared at Liu Yi eagerly. This guy is so arrogant. He just left like this? His large army is coming soon. Once it appears, it will form an encirclement. Once an encirclement is formed, the opponent will be submerged in it. Once the other party is submerged in it, hum, hum, the damage caused to the other party in that moment is irreversible. He hopes that the other party is really more sensible and less fearful, and offends people for being so frivolous. Gone? Doesn't that mean people don't retaliate? Do you know? The result is that Liu Yi didn't take you seriously, and left if he continued like this. It doesn't matter whether it was revenge or not. You can do whatever you like. That's what he thought. Liu Yi's attitude really made the bastard's mood become very bad in an instant. Finally, the large army arrived. Under the command of this bastard, no, the large troops directly surrounded Liu Yi. The one taking the lead is the bastard¡¯s eldest brother, the big-mouthed beauty! This guy with a big mouth has a good reputation. He never suffers, but only takes advantage. If anyone makes him suffer, he will fight you to the end. He will fight to the end like this. It's simply impossible without driving you crazy. ????????? This family is not a simple and ordinary family, they do not show any mercy when they attack. Words to go to the original legend. At this moment, Liu Yi's eyes were staring at the big-mouthed flower. Are you anxious? Are you panicking? Do you think big-mouthed flowers are the same thing? No, it¡¯s nothing. Being so indifferent and feeling like this means you don¡¯t take Big Mouth Flower to heart. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The whole person is in a bad mood. This person, why, why is he so flamboyant? He is already standing here. Once the other party refuses to give him face, will he let him go easily? Won't! Once he takes it seriously, will the explosive power shown at that moment be a joke? Won't! So, Da Zui Hua hopes that the other party can really be more serious. If nothing happens, it¡¯s just Shao Se. The use of Se Se is really bad and inappropriate. As a result, Liu Yi is still like this, looking at you with a pair of eyes full of indifference. There is no trace of respect in this indifference. Under such a situation, this is a clear thought. If you firm up this idea, you will definitely not You think it's the same thing, so what? It's not angry! ?? Crazy or not! Is your head buzzing? "I, I really don't want to talk nonsense with you, don't you know that? If you continue like this, really, do you think I am joking with you? No, no, no How¡¯s that for you?¡± &nbNow, I don¡¯t know whether the other party forgives or does not forgive. If the other party does not forgive as always, it will be really troublesome. The big-mouthed girl stared at Liu Yi with her eyes fixed on him, hoping that the other party would be more serious. If nothing happened, he would be less guilty and less arrogant. It would not be appropriate to continue like this. As for Liu Yi, he didn¡¯t care whether the other party was staring at him with his eyes. His right fist had already been raised to build up strength. Did he feel such wild explosive power? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? . Dazuihua clenched her hands tightly, unwilling to give in. She had already knelt down to admit her mistake. How could the other party just forgive her like this? How can the other party have such a character? Such a character is really inappropriate. He will only be on the road of seeking death, drifting away like this. This won't work. Then, Liu Yi¡¯s right fist was a threat as always, and it was also a threat to the big-mouthed flower as always. ¡°This is serious because I don¡¯t want to give you face. This is serious because I am ready to criticize you. "I, I know I was wrong, I really mean it!" Big Mouth nodded. "How much is the compensation?" Liu Yi asked. Dazuihua is dumbfounded, how much compensation will he have to pay? What is the other party going to do? If the other party is like this, what kind of operation is this? How is this a virtue of loving money as much as life? "If you make a mistake, you have to compensate. Everything can be measured in money!" Liu Yi said. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com No way to go You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I, I really know I was wrong!" "I know you are wrong, but how much compensation do you want? Come on, give me an amount, is it 100 million or 200 million?" "You find a woman, and I will compensate her 100 million!" The big-mouthed flower said to Liu Yi. Liu Yi¡¯s right hand has already been raised. "I, I'm talking to you so seriously, but you just want to hit me when you don't agree with me. It really doesn't make much sense for you to be like this. Believe me, as a human being, you must not be so arrogant. , It¡¯s really inappropriate to be so arrogant. If you are really willing to communicate with me properly, let¡¯s talk clearly!¡± "We can't talk clearly, I don't want to communicate with you properly!" After Liu Yi finished speaking, this palm strike hit the opponent's body. The big-mouthed flower took a few steps back, and his eyes became gloomy. He hoped that the other party would not continue to behave like this. Such a kind of virtue from the other party was really uncomfortable. Then what? Liu Yi's figure was close to the big-mouthed flower, and the attack came again. Big Mouth Flower knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Such a big devil, he really is not his opponent, so he might as well kowtow properly even though he is really not his opponent. He sincerely hopes to be in harmony with the other party like this. The communication solved this small problem. It¡¯s just a small problem. Why does it have to develop to such an irreversible point? It's not necessary, right? "I thought you were a very special person. You showed off your power and were arrogant and domineering as soon as you arrived. But in the end, that's all. You, you, let me down!" "Yes, yes, I let you down!" "Okay, you and your friends can go wherever it's fun, hum!" Liu Yi snorted, turned around and left here. Dazuihua¡¯s right fist hit the ground with one punch. It was really crazy. The opponent was so ordinary, so that would be a humiliation for yourself, right? The other party is humiliating himself like this. The other party is not a little bit arrogant. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t care about it anymore, there is no need to continue to care about it, just let the other person do whatever they like. After about ten minutes, Big Mouth Flower finally calmed down! After he really calmed down, he must think clearly, well, the other party wants to die, right? Okay, then let the other person know what the consequences of seeking death are like. In this way, Dazuihua began to investigate Liu Yi's whereabouts. There is no trace. This guy didn¡¯t seem to be here for about ten minutes. I searched all around and couldn¡¯t find him. Can you find it? The temporary solution was to summon Liu Yi and others. wait! I have been waiting until night. The guys took action. There was an undercover agent who provided information that there would be action at twelve o'clock at night. This smuggler's favorite thing is to take action at twelve o'clock at night. No matter whether you are sleeping or not, whether you relax your vigilance or not, people are quite excited at twelve o'clock, which is when their combat effectiveness is highest. , people will attack you when your combat effectiveness is at its highest. It¡¯s such a simple setting. At this moment, at this moment, these figures have entered the dense forest. Then, this matter became simpler, and we started to shuttle through the dense forest. Locked! That is to say, in front, this team is about to appear, and this place is already locked! The large group of people has already laid an ambush. Next, it is necessary to ask a small force to conduct a penetration investigation. For ten minutes, while waiting, it was very peaceful and nothing happened. This is different from what was expected. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? Zhang Dabiao immediately found Liu Yi and explained his meaning. Zhang Dabiao meant to ask Liu Yi to investigate the situation. brush! Liu Yi's figure shuttled out ghostly. There is indeed a group in the dense forestLife, is the other party going to keep threatening me like this? What is the other party¡¯s purpose? "Brother, really, you are much more powerful than I thought. I hope you don't care about me." "Where will the rest of the people meet!" Liu Yi asked. "Brother, do you think I will tell you? If I tell you, you will kill me. By then, I will be gone. Can I tell you?" "Okay, then don't tell me, I'll kill you too!" "Then you don't give me a choice!" "Yes, if you tell me, I won't kill you, I will just arrest you. As for whether you are sentenced to life imprisonment or fixed-term imprisonment, it has nothing to do with me!" "me¡­¡­" The man was hemming and hawing and couldn¡¯t explain why, so he was going crazy. At this time, he was given such a multiple-choice question, which made him really unhappy. No, he had to communicate with the other party properly. "Brother, can we discuss it?" "No, I won't discuss it with you. Either agree or refuse. Do you agree or refuse? Come on, tell me!" Liu Yi said to the man. "It is true that the man wants to die. This guy, this is a serious rhythm that wants to force him to death. The feeling of not giving him a way out is very clear." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Can you read You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Whizzing! Liu Yi and others took action and immediately moved towards a coordinate. Five people are approaching this coordinate. They always feel that something is wrong. The feeling of getting this information seems to be a little too easy. It is easy to make people think that something is going to happen. It¡¯s a surprise! At this moment, Liu Yi looked down at the ground. Yes, yes, he knows why something is wrong. If the other party is gathering here, then, of course, on top of this security guarantee, there is something you don¡¯t know about that is protecting it. If it were just a party in a small cabin in the woods, it would be enough for the other party to bear the brunt of the wolves and leopards. "But if these mines are surrounded here, the other party has a safe way, and of course the other party can easily get in. What about you?" That is when there is no safe way and there is no possibility of getting in. That is when there is no possibility of getting in. The result is a thunderstorm. Can you still move? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can you try to move? Look how you died. Day by day, it makes you arrogant. Can you still be arrogant now? time flies! Five minutes passed. Everyone has already dug out the thunder easily. As a professional warrior, there are many ways to solve this problem. So, Liu Yi has to choose which one. Liu Yi has also finished his selection. He digs it out first, so that when the thunderbolt is ejected, there must be no obstruction. If it cannot eject, it will really be a mess. When the time comes, it will explode, tsk tsk tsk, tsk tsk tsk, They all have to finish their work. And, if it can be ejected, it can be shot out, and if it can be shot out, the result is that the opponent can swallow the bitter pill by himself. It is such a simple setting. Words to go to the original legend. At this moment, it is really about to begin. It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming! The moment Liu Yi raised his right foot, Lei Zi instantly ejected. It was at this moment that the baseball bat attack swept away. boom! Hit! The core of Lei Zi, such a detonation point, the high concentration of gunpowder condensate, is already sweeping towards the cabin in this burning situation. Boom! The instantaneous explosion may be because it was a little far away from the cabin, so it did not disintegrate the cabin in an instant. However, the impact it brought to the cabin was also huge and astonishing. Two people are superimposed on two people, so these two people suffered directly. The other two people were a little dizzy and their eyes were bloodshot when the shrapnel was blocked. Whizzing! In an instant, the figures of the two survivors shot out from the window. Their eyes were staring at the five people who were already surrounding them. At this moment, their ears were buzzing, and it was impossible to hear them. You have to see what the other person said. There is no need to hear what the other party says, no need to beg for mercy, just be a little bit, the other party must die! It feels like you want to kill the other person! Ten minutes passed like this. Judging from the situation at the moment, this feeling will not change at all in the past ten minutes. The head is still buzzing, and it is difficult to regain hearing for a while. Then let¡¯s start the fight. Whizzing! The attacks of these two people showed their power. They are not joking with you. They are so serious that they want to be serious with you and show you their terrifying combat power. Okay, I want you to know that some people really cannot be messed with. If you mess with them, you will end up dead! ??Ding, ding! The attack was resisted by Liu Yi. You can come again! Anyway, I will resist it again! ??Continue to come, and to continue is to resist. Liu Yi is such a virtuous person at the moment. He firmly believes that this idea will not give you the possibility of being hit. How about it! If this continues, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be very happy with this feeling. "You are such a??an hour. At the beginning, the man was still very excited, but in the later stage, he couldn't be excited anymore. At the end, he just wanted to beg for mercy. He really didn't want the situation to continue to develop like this, and he really hoped it could be easier to say. Easy to discuss. If anything happens, let¡¯s discuss it like this, and really don¡¯t torture him. "Trash, trash, trash!" Liu Yi said. "I'm not, no!" The man shouted loudly. "Trash, trash, you are trash!" This is Liu Yi's attitude. He firmly believes that the other party is a waste, and then he is also determined not to take this waste seriously. Once again, the man opened his mouth and was about to spit. No, once again, Liu Yi¡¯s electric shock baton has been raised. This means that I want to treat you like this and let you know how refreshing electric shock therapy is. "What on earth are you asking about? Ask me!" "Why should I ask you? I won't ask you. What can you do to me?" "It's inappropriate for you to continue like this!" "I like it, I am willing to do it, you control me!" Liu Yi shrugged. This serious troublemaker, the feeling of not being serious about talking to others, really makes the man crazy, furious, and wants to beat someone to death. Ah, ah, this makes him too unhappy. Oh, what kind of thing is this? Is it so excessive? Looking at Liu Yi again, he still has such an excessive virtue, which strengthens his idea of ??going too far to the end, well, this is the state, so what. "We can't talk anymore?" The man asked. Liu Yi put down his baton. The man breathed a sigh of relief. It would be scary if this person stayed like this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com show no mercy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Afterwards, no matter what Liu Yi asked, the man always answered the question. Anyway, their team was bitten to death by the other party. All the answers involve the supplier and the receiver. The supplier is abroad, so there shouldn¡¯t be any trouble here, but the consignee can be arrested here. Now that we have the information about the consignee, who is the action team? Of course it's still Liu Yi and others. No, I didn¡¯t even have a chance to rest for two days, so I was focused on the recipient. In such a small mountain village close to the south, Liu Yi and others are lurking here. After lurking, pairs of eyes stared at this small mountain village. At present, there is no movement in this small mountain village. The situation here in Mangshi is like this. Once there is a problem in a village, it is not just a rat droppings, it is a pot of porridge that has gone bad. Basically, there are problems in this small mountain village, and everyone will be involved. Got into it. What's this? This is unity! Only unity can this be the case. Since one person has already done this, if they are not united, they will stab each other out in a matter of minutes. It is simply a matter of unity, and everyone can make money together. Based on three hours of observation, going back and forth, in all aspects, it is already half-measured. Since we have already observed everything, let¡¯s take action. There is nothing else to say, right? Do it, and that¡¯s it! In such a moment, it really swept away in an instant. ??A line of figures blocked the departure point of this small mountain village. Then, this was shrinking the defense and starting to completely trap the opponent in it and prevent the opponent from coming out. A figure came out, his eyes staring at the direction of nine o'clock, which was the direction where Liu Yi was hiding. I always feel like that¡¯s not right. So, simply release thermal energy detection, infrared scanning devices, and drones. At this moment, the drone simply soared into the sky, shooting directly in the direction of Liu Yi. The speed was so fast that it was going to hit you so hard that you were unprepared. a feeling. The red light was scanned out in such an instant, and Liu Yi was covered in it in an instant. Before he had time to alert, Liu Yi's figure sprang out, and he reached the man's side with a sliding step. In front of him, a blow from the iron fist hit the man's face hard. boom! Hit! Bang, bang! Continuous hits! The man¡¯s eyes were staring at this damn opponent, how could this happen? The other party was like a tiger going out to war. He came out in an instant. Just come out when he came out. He caused terrible damage to him in an instant. What was going on? What is the other party trying to do? Can it still get better? This makes people feel very bad. Come again! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, and then you will not be treated as the same thing! Again! "Are you sick, or something? Why do you keep doing this? If you keep doing this, it won't make people feel very good, you know? If you think about it clearly, you must If you continue to punish people like this, you will be angry, and you will be dead!" "Who? Who is dead? Me? I am dead, right?" "Yes, you are dead, really!" "Oh, oh, then I know!" "What do you know? How do you know so much? Is it really good for you to keep knowing like this?" "Hehehe!" This is Liu Yi's attitude at this moment, smile, and then this attack will not leave any room to greet your face. Do you think he is having fun with you? No, it's not like that. Something happened. This iron fist's attack really doesn't show the slightest hesitation. If you continue to hit like this, it will be such a rhythm that it will cripple you. boom! The attack hits! Just by listening to the sound, you can tell how amazing the impact is. If this shocking impact continues, how many times will it take?The only thing left to do is to cause terrible harm to the other party. boom! ??Continue to hit like this. It can be seen that this is simply to let you know that some people are quite difficult to mess with, not easy to mess with! boom! In this way, Liu Yi stood in this invincible position. It was simply a dream to pass in front of him. At this moment, a villager has already taken out something like a pistol from his body, and it is also a royal treasure box. How many years have passed? How dare you use a pistol like this? You're not afraid of being blown up, you really have to admire the other person. , "Are you really tired of living?" The villagers pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. It was pointed at gunpoint. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, was very indifferent. He looked at the other party indifferently without any intention of paying attention to the other party. He just continued like this and did not regard the other party as the same thing. "I ask you, are you tired of living?" The villagers shouted loudly. Then, Liu Yi is still like this, you ask your questions, I don¡¯t answer mine, I just don¡¯t answer, what can you do to me? So angry, right? It¡¯s okay to be angry. The more angry you are, the happier I will be. If you continue to be angry like this, I will continue to be happy like this. It¡¯s beautiful, it¡¯s very beautiful. brush! With an unbearable blow, he really hit Liu Yi. He has a gun. Why don't you move around and try? boom! The whirlwind kick hit the villager directly. Even if you have a gun, you still have to fight at close quarters. Does this condone you? I'm afraid you're thinking too much! Such an attack, if I call you out, can it still make you feel better? Simply. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Not afraid of threats You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! Come again. "You, do you want to die?" The villagers resisted for a second time, and then they put the muzzle of the gun directly on Liu Yi's body. As long as the other party continued to seek death like this, really, he would be furious. "I want to die, but you don't have the ability to really bring harm to me. Based on the current situation, we can predict and analyze that there is no possibility that you can do anything to me, no. What?" "No, no, absolutely not!" "Is this the case? It doesn't matter. You just don't admit the facts, right? Then don't admit it!" ¡°It¡¯s really hard for me to be like this!¡± "I did it on purpose. My purpose is to make you work hard. What happened? There is something wrong!" Liu Yi asked. Raising your hand means pulling the trigger. It is really a matter of seconds. When the attack is launched, it is also an instant of effort. The attack will hit. Do you think people are just trying to scare you? No, it's not! People are really coming with you. Then, it didn¡¯t work either. When the villager pulled the trigger easily but could not change the trajectory of the attack, Liu Yi moved. This method is used to create a situation of dodging bullets. Bang, bang! After all, villagers are villagers and not professionals. However, Liu Yi is a professional. After moving like this several times, he dodged all the opponent's bullets. As for the opponent, even if all the bullets were fired, he still failed. Liu Yi could see it at all. Come out, this is a situation that makes people subconsciously feel terrible, and nothing will change. Isn¡¯t it annoying? Liu Yi looked at the villagers calmly. "However, the villagers couldn't stand up anymore. Their heads were hurting so much. Why was the other party like this? Can the other party get better? Liu Yi is still like this. The villagers continued to pull the trigger, and what happened next was that the firing pin hit the air again and again. There was no chance that Liu Yi would collapse completely. "I'm really disappointed in you, really!" "I want you to have hope in me?" ¡°That¡¯s okay, I will continue to be disappointed in you.¡± Liu Yi nodded. The villager closed his eyes. This person, with such a gesture, did not take it seriously, just to make the person angry to the end, right? You just thought about it, right? Okay, then the other party is dead, this is a 100% thing. brush! With one sliding step, the main attack has already been launched. Who said that it is just a matter of avoiding and not launching a counterattack? You think too well, right? Of course we have to launch a counterattack. Not only do you have to launch a counterattack, but you also have to let you know how difficult it is for others to deal with it during the counterattack, hum! "This feeling of three times five divided by two, are you kidding me?" Are you playing a game with me? It happens again and again, and it must sweep towards you and cause you such terrible harm. The mood of the villagers suddenly changed to something very bad. How could it be like this? He had just finished shooting the bullets on his side, and the other side started showing off his power? What is the other party¡¯s purpose and thoughts? Is the other party determined to go too far with this idea? Who is not a difficult person to deal with? The villagers are not the ones to be bullied. The villager's hands pulled out two knives from his waist, one knife in each hand. The feeling of holding it tightly with the backhand is a bit like a killer. This knife attack is another knife attack, which may cut your body. The throat may have pierced your body. Just looking at your forehead like this makes you feel uncomfortable. It makes your heart really hard to settle down. The results of it? The result is that these attacks start to dance, and then they fail. They come once and fail once. They keep coming and failing. At this moment, Liu Yi looked at the villagers and shook his head. He was really disappointed. It was just such a little bit of progress, right? Makes you speechless. "I am going to kill you!" After the villagers shouted loudly, they attacked like a rainbow, faster and faster, sweeping over again and again, sparing no effort. &nWhat appeared was the most real state in his heart. The villager grabbed Lei Zi with his left hand, and with his right hand, his index finger passed through the ring. This is a safety ring. Once it is pulled out, the shrapnel cannot be controlled. However, once the shrapnel is ejected at this moment, the gunpowder will be ignited. Ten seconds later, the flame will reach the highly concentrated grenade. In an instant, as soon as the gunpowder is ignited, the whole thing explodes. The impact of the explosion was simply very, very amazing, but it didn't look easy to mess with. At this moment, the villagers felt that they had threatened Liu Yi, and the other party should not dare to act like this. Is this what it is? It¡¯s true that you think too much. Do you have the slightest intention of not messing around? Do they have any intention of treating you as the same person? He looks at you so indifferently, with such an irritating gesture, which makes the villagers a little bit angry. Damn it, how could this happen? This is because he is not taken seriously. This, this is A little too irritating. "Then, I don't care. It's because you are angry. What does it have to do with others? If I can look at you so indifferently, it means that I have never thought of taking you seriously. This feeling is to be arrogant to the end. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com not allowed You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I, I'm really going to go crazy!" The villagers shouted at Liu Yi. Liu Yi shrugged, just get angry, just get angry, as if the other party was going to get angry and he would treat the other party as the same thing. He didn't know where the other party saw it. Such a nagging look made him People don't know what to say. "The ring has been pulled down, and I will die with you soon!" The villagers shouted at Liu Yi. However, looking at Liu Yi again, his indifferent expression, the feeling of being indifferent and indifferent, is so clear. He is telling you directly with his eyes, I don't care if you pulled the ring off or something. Whatever you want is fine, as long as you are happy, really. "You, what do you want to do? Do you have to go to such extreme lengths?" "Well, definitely!" "Okay, I will really die with you!" The villagers shouted loudly. "Let go of your left hand, and then the thing pressed in your palm will bounce off, and the shrapnel will bounce off, and then, a few seconds later, there will be a loud bang, and it will explode. Come on, let me feel your desperation!" Liu Yi said. The villagers¡¯ eyes were a little cold. This person had clearly thought about seeking death, right? Ding! The shrapnel has already bounced away. At this moment, at this moment, the attack has already begun. The grenade shot towards Liu Yi with a whoosh. boom! One kick, it hit the grenade directly. In such an instant, the grenade flew away. There was a loud bang and an explosion. It exploded. It just happened to land in the village chief's home. Yes, it flew in from the window and landed in the home. After a loud noise, it brought this The explosive power is very, very amazing. In an instant, the second floor collapsed, and the entire building collapsed. Of course, this person does not take the blame. The main responsibility lies in the fact that the house in the village chief's house has been too long. It is relatively easy for things to develop like this. The village chief is so angry, this is directed at him, right? You didn't think you'd blow up his house, right? Was this already planned from the beginning? Okay, okay, very good, just pointing at the opponent is such an operation, it is really impossible for the opponent to survive. The village chief¡¯s hands were clenched so silently. He felt like he wanted to dance with his fists and beat the old master to death. He was so angry. How could he be so bad? How can you go so far? The other person is not a human being. "You, why are you like this? Can't you just accept death calmly!" At this moment, the villagers shouted at Liu Yi. "cannot!" Liu Yi shook his head. At this moment, the anti-drug brigade took action. It¡¯s coming in a swish! This posture surrounded these villagers in an instant. If the matter was so serious that it could not be covered up, and even grenades were used, then it would really be unbearable. The problem should really be brought out and treated as a matter to be solved, and it can no longer be hidden. All villagers are counted one by one. Anyone who resists will be dealt with directly as resisting arrest. If anyone dares to grab a gun and attack the police, he can be shot dead on the spot. Let¡¯s talk about something serious, because these people have different auras, so these villagers are really very cooperative in an instant. With the cooperation of these villagers, things developed relatively smoothly. In this way, the problem was solved smoothly. Back to business! ¡°Everyone was arrested and the goods were confiscated. That¡¯s the end of the matter. We can finally go home and sleep. Time passed by in a blink of an eye for half a month, everything was peaceful and nothing happened. Every day just felt like a busy day. The very peaceful feeling made people feel a little uncomfortable. Today, as usual, I went out for a run or something. But what¡¯s different is that someone is staring at Liu Yi today. This is someone who will stare at you when they are sure.? This is just the beginning. ¡°As long as someone wants to, they can hit it the second time. You can hit it countless times, you, you, you are nothing, that¡¯s all. boom! The second time, look, it hit. Two Scud attacks knocked the man to the ground, in a very embarrassed state, and his eyes were staring at the damn Liu Yi softly. It¡¯s sloppy. The man still realized that he had been hasty, which was fine, it had to be like this, right? Okay, let me let you know how difficult he is to mess with, hum! brush! Speed ??up, speed up, speed up again, at this moment, this is speeding up or trying to escape. Whizzing! "Hidden arrows hurt people. At this moment, the hidden arrows were sweeping towards the man's back from behind. Feeling the strong wind, the man moved sideways again and again to avoid the hidden arrows. "However, there are countless hidden arrows, and the countless situations are really crazy. Once or twice may be nothing, what scares you most is the countless situations like this. ??Ding, ding! He turned around and started dancing with his two swords! After you start dancing, you have to build an absolute defense as a last resort. Once the absolute defense is built, it depends on how you hit it! Still can¡¯t hit? If the first wave is unsuccessful, come back with the second wave! The second wave was unsuccessful, the third wave, come again! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ? ? ? ? Then even one success is not allowed to happen, that¡¯s what the man thinks. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Just different You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Whizzing! The flying needle shot is over. Sure enough, I have resisted all the attacks in the past. Isn¡¯t that annoying? Crazy? Does your head feel like it¡¯s buzzing? Is it still possible to make people happy and not to play in a way that makes people happy? It must be like this, right? At this moment, Liu Yi took out the double swords from his body. Since flying needles can't do it, he might as well use the double swords to fight you completely. Judging from the situation at this moment, as soon as Liu Yi's two swords were tightly grasped in the palm of his hand, the feeling that he was not easy to provoke came out. This was an intention to fight with you to the end, and it appeared in an instant In front of your eyes. As for the other party, he was not an ordinary person. He turned around and ran away in an instant. Get away! "It comes in a hurry and goes in a hurry. No matter how hard you try to stay, people will not stop and talk nonsense with you. Are you very irritable or flustered?" This kind of enemy comes dozens of times a day, but you still can't survive? If you are surrounded by enemies like this all day, you will go crazy. Then just go back, it will directly affect your mood. Back home. Xiao Junye has already prepared food for Liu Yi. In this life, the only person who can control Xiao Junye is Liu Yi. Although Liu Yi did not control her, but for her, well, she Just prepare some delicious food for Liu Yi. Liu Yi's eyes were staring at the food. He still felt that he must keep a distance from Xiao Junye and not make it seem inappropriate for a couple. "What's going on? Eat, for God's sake, you think I'm going to poison you, day by day!" "Eat, eat, eat now!" Liu Yi didn't want to say too much to the other party. Well, he was just eating at the moment. As for him, he also hoped that the other party was just eating. As for the other party, it was best not to say a word, just As long as he doesn't exist, that's it. It's as simple as that. After eating, no, Xiao Junye's eyes were so steady, staring straight at Liu Yi. It¡¯s a feeling that I obviously have something to say, and I¡¯m waiting for you to ask. Will you speak or not? If you don¡¯t speak, will it hinder the other person¡¯s progress? The other party can speak, but the other party can still ask, right? "I¡­¡­" "I'll wash the dishes!" Liu Yi was about to run away. Xiao Junye arrived in front of Liu Yi in just one step, opened his hands, and directly blocked Liu Yi's way. After blocking, a pair of eyes stared straight at Liu Yi like this. , I have identified you, I have identified you clearly, I will identify you firmly and unswervingly, that¡¯s all. Liu Yi was very melancholy. This person, at this moment, it was obvious that something was going to happen to him. However, Liu Yi personally feels that if something is going on, talk about it carefully, and don¡¯t always have such a bandit-like character. This is not appropriate, right? This is very bad, right? Wouldn't it be solved just by saying it clearly? right? Then what? The results of it? Is it solved? "Xiao Junye's eyes are locked with Liu Yi, and he doesn't speak. He just looks at you, waiting for you to ask. If you don't ask, you will bear the consequences. "What are you going to do?" Liu Yi asked curiously. "It's like this. We self-media people are going to participate in an event. Well, I'm going alone. I'm so good-looking. If someone spies on me, my god, what will happen? It¡¯s simply unimaginable. Well, it¡¯s not good. So, I personally feel that you have to protect me!¡± "Actually, you look quite safe. It's unlikely that anyone is spying on you. If you believe me, why not just go ahead and go boldly? Trust me!" "No, no, no, why should I go so boldly? I won't, I will fight with you!" "What's the use of fighting with me? It's useless, really! You'd better go ahead boldly!" "I'm determined to fight you, but you won't let me go, right? Then I'll call them and tell them that it's you who won't let me go!" "I'll go with you!"?How could the eyes affect Liu Yi's mood? He has no emotions, right? Liu Yi looked at the man calmly. The man turned around and left. You really can meet him. This kind of person robs your parking space, and he still makes excuses. It is really reasonable. This kind of person makes people crazy. "I just haven't come back to my senses. You have developed things to this point and always offended people. If you get married in the future, will I have to wipe your butt every day? You are like this It¡¯s not appropriate!¡± "I am suitable, I am a suitable person, what happened, is there any problem?" "If you continue to be so inappropriate, I won't be happy!" "Then I'm not suitable!" It was inappropriate for Liu Yi to rush. He could change at any time. As long as the other party was unhappy and the other party didn't like to do things, the more he would do it. The best thing would be to make the other party angry and go away. Then he would be happy. What a simple thing. Xiao Junye¡¯s eyes were locked on Liu Yi like a radar. This man was just different from ordinary people. Ordinary people would give Xiao Junye face no matter what, but this man would not give it to him. He would not treat you as a woman, and he would not treat you as his own woman. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Isn¡¯t it annoying? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Don¡¯t worry about it! Um! Xiao Junye has already figured it out. She likes him because he is different from ordinary people. There is a reason why she likes him. If they were all like ordinary people, how could Xiao Junye like an ordinary person? It¡¯s such a simple setting. time flies! No, a man and another man appeared directly in front of Liu Yi. Such a stop, standing here, gave people the feeling that they were not asking you if you had eaten. That is coming with a purpose. And, the purpose should not be too good. And, as for Liu Yi, he didn¡¯t regard the other person as the same thing. He could do whatever he liked. He was so arrogant and domineering, what the hell! "Look, this aura, this feeling, and such a demeaning attitude makes people want to slap him in the face. He's just so delinquent!" The man pointed at Liu Yi and said to the strong man supporting him. The strong man glanced at Liu Yi. It is true that Liu Yi is not liked by others. It makes people feel a little annoyed when they look at him. This is a sure thing. Liu Yi felt that this guy was coming with bad intentions. Look, with this look in his eyes and such an unlovable feeling, it really made him want to take action at this moment. He is not an ordinary guy. If the other party has figured it out and wants to be like this, there will only be one end for the other party, and he will suffer a loss. "Do you really want to be so bad? Didn't you see that, because my mood is serious and not very good! And, in this serious and not very good situation, I will take action , will definitely take action!" "Then you take action, am I stopping you? If you want to take action, then take action. It must be done, really!" Liu Yi said to the other party. "My name is Brother Zhang!" "I don't care if you are a dirty brother or a clean brother. Isn't that all your business? Does it have anything to do with me? I treat you as the same thing again? How did you see that? Day by day, it¡¯s just amazing!¡± "I said my name is Brother Zhang. You can ask me about my reputation. I am also famous. If you insult me ??like this, do you believe I will kill you?" "You can't kill me. You have a misunderstanding of your own abilities. You think you are powerful and scary, but in fact, well, that's not the case. Do you know that?" "You, you have thought clearly that you want to stimulate me, right? It will make me hairy, right? Waiting for me to go crazy, right?" "Huh? What? What are you talking about again? I don't know what you are talking about, I don't know why, I don't understand, well, that's what it's all about!" "I'll strangle you to death!" Brother Zhang¡¯s frost queen pinched Liu Yi¡¯s throat. This time, it must have brought terrible harm to you? You can¡¯t take it with you! Liu Yi's figure turned sideways to avoid it. Knowing that you would avoid it, Brother Zhang¡¯s main purpose was not to strangle you, but to cover the sudden blow to his right knee. Look, at this moment, this blow with huge impact is really coming with confidence and without any ambiguity. It is coming with strong wind and it will definitely make you vomit blood. A rhythm. boom! Attack, hit! But, a hit is a hit, Liu Yi resisted and withstood the blow so easily. boom! Attack again! This is because Liu Yi gave the other party a chance. If he didn't give the other party a chance, the other party was nothing. After he gave the other party a chance, the other party's attacks would come again and again. He hoped that the other party could be sensible like this. , it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a matter of committing suicide, it¡¯s such a simple thing. The third time, here we go again. The opponent didn't know about Liu Yi's good intentions. The opponent thought it was because his attack power was so terrifying. Liu Yi was unable to defend himself. This was a situation where he had to do his best to completely defeat Liu Yi. Take it. The idea is definitely good, but how about the actual operation? It¡¯s definitely not satisfactory! It's not something that can be accomplished so easily. boom! This feeling is like unambiguously showing terrible harm again and again.  ?'s. Once a group of people has locked onto you like this, tsk tsk tsk, this feeling will not let you have good biscuits to eat. When the time comes, will you be dumbfounded or not? Is it just a trap? Brother Zhang knows very well that once it develops to such a point, the other party will be trapped. Then what! Looking at Liu Yi again, well, I never thought of treating Brother Zhang as the same thing. Ten minutes passed between the eyes. Brother Zhang calls, calls for someone! This person is determined. He doesn't care whether he calls people or whether a group of people will arrive. Okay, very good. It's such a virtue to just attack the other party. The other party is simply immortal. All are impossible. If you don¡¯t deal with the other party, it will be impossible. Then, the person on the other end of the phone also promised to pick it up and it would be there right away. It just felt like there was no excuse for it. After a while, someone came! This person is Brother Zhang¡¯s younger brother, Xiao Zhou. The fact that Xiao Zhou can come means that the rest of the people are ready. Now, it¡¯s time to take action. Therefore, as long as Liu Yi still has such a virtue, action will really start at any time. But, look at Liu Yi again, he still has such a kind of virtue, he is so serious but he is not threatened by you, isn't it annoying? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Must catch up You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi's gesture made Brother Zhang so angry that he gritted his teeth and itched. He had already brought his younger brother Xiao Zhou in front of Liu Yi. This meant to give the other party a chance to apologize, because as long as it was If the other party doesn't apologize, there really won't be any good fruit in the end. ¡°As a result, what is this person¡¯s look, what kind of gesture is this? I just ignored you and made you crazy, didn't you? How could it be so excessive? It is so excessive. After thinking about it and understanding it, this is to carry it out to the end. There is no emotion at all in Liu Yi's eyes. There is no trace of emotion at all. To put it bluntly, he doesn't regard you as the same thing. It's as simple as that. "Hey, my little brother is here. If you are still like this, it is really impossible to get better. Have you thought about it?" "I've thought about it, well, it's still like this. If it can't be good, it can't be good. It doesn't matter. What's going on? Is there something wrong? It's all gone!" "I, I am not here to scare you. I am truly prepared that once I snap my fingers and hit you, many people will be summoned. You have to think it over with me. Think it through. Does it have to be so bad?" "Yeah, I've thought about it, I've thought about it clearly, it's just going to be so bad, what's going on? Is there something wrong?" Liu Yi asked. The main thing is to make people angry. Brother Zhang is not trying to scare the other person, but you can tell that the other person thinks he is trying to scare the other person. No, that's not the case. If the other person keeps doing this, it will make people very embarrassed. Then snap your fingers! I really don¡¯t want the situation to develop to this point. It¡¯s all forced by the other party, huh! With such a snap of his fingers, look, Liu Yi was surrounded by figures one after another. Is Liu Yi moved at all? No! Are you still so indifferent? Brother Zhang is so full of hatred that his teeth are itching. Damn it, why are you still so calm? Why are you still so arrogant? Why do you think so clearly and go so far? The other party is good, really good. The other party is simply beyond his imagination, much more powerful than him. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Liu Yi asked. "I just watch it because I like it. Is there a problem?" "Yes, the problem is serious. I don't want you to see it. That's what it's all about!" "Then if you don't want to, just gouge out your eyeballs. This way, you can stop looking at me! You won't be able to see me looking at you!" Brother Zhang nodded. boom! Side kick! It was so easy to kick Brother Zhang on the waist. Who said that Liu Yi, like Brother Zhang, is the kind of person who just looks at him without taking action? Is it possible? He is the kind of person who really comes and takes action whenever he wants. He shows his power in minutes, just like at this moment. Brother Zhang¡¯s head hurts. Damn it, is it so noisy? It¡¯s just so rude. boom! One kick, come again! "This time or twice, I'm not joking with you." boom! Again! Bang, bang! These repeated attacks use facts to make it clear that if someone wants to hit you, they can hit you. It doesn¡¯t matter if they keep hitting you like this or if they continue to hit you. As for you, you can resist if you want to or if you don¡¯t want to. That¡¯s okay, no one is stopping you, really! boom! "I am angry!" Brother Zhang shouted. Liu Yi shrugged, it doesn¡¯t matter to you, you like to be angry or not, why should you care about this? "I said I was angry, I was angry!" Brother Zhang shouted again. boom! Continuing to hit! You are angry because it is your own personal matter, but this attack will still hit you. This is Liu Yi's attitude. It doesn't mean that he will give you face just by casually saying that you are angry. That is impossible. How could he give you face when he is such a flamboyant person? Brother Zhang clenched his hands tightly. He was so angry that he just wanted to hit someone. This attitude of the other person was not pleasing to anyone.If you are ignorant and continue to log in like this, you may be doomed in the end. At this moment, Liu Yi had already stood up. Instead of sitting here and waiting for death, it would be better to take the initiative. What is the way to take the initiative? leave! At the door, Liu Yi was about to go out. No, two people blocked Liu Yi's way. Not only that, but two people also appeared behind. This is a pincer attack from the front and back, tsk tsk tsk, it is a feeling that directly submerges you in it. Now, whether you can get out or not, whether you can get out or not, is no longer your decision. Liu Yi looked at these four people, and he didn't know where these four people came from. He was sure to take care of them. It was really a feeling of being very sure, which was very touching. Okay, since that's the case, let's just take the initiative to attack. brush! Liu Yi took action. The sound of banging was endless, and the four people were stunned by Liu Yi's instant attack, and they did not recover at all. Then, when the four came to their senses, Liu Yi had already run away. Whizzing! When pursuing, you must catch up, and you must let Liu Yi know that once these four of them target you, you will be dead. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com How much do you want You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Brush, brush! This attack has already been directed at Liu Yi. Is there any room left for him again and again? No, it didn't happen. It really came with this terrible feeling every time. It must have hit Liu Yi. Just run and dodge at the same time, it¡¯s not difficult. brush! Liu Yi's figure accelerated in an instant and shot away from outside the encirclement. These people also sped up and chased Liu Yi at this moment. The feeling of chasing after you is reminding you that they must catch up with you. It is not for anything else but to catch up with you. I want you to know the consequences of running around. The other party is 100% not going to make things easier for you. You really have to give up on this! Then, there was no way Liu Yi could really escape successfully. He simply stood up consciously and voluntarily. His eyes were staring at the other party with such eagerness. He hoped that the other party could look at him. After looking at her, well, I knew what I was thinking at the moment. ¡°Then, I realized that I had offended someone who shouldn¡¯t be offended, and then, I stopped committing suicide like this. It didn¡¯t work, the other party didn¡¯t look hungry and Liu Yi¡¯s eyes made the threat successful. It seems that we must take action. If he could not take action, Liu Yi chose not to take action. However, the key now is that he no longer has the right to choose. In such a situation without the right to choose, it would be really crazy. He was very unhappy to be in such a situation that he didn't want to be in. "I just hope that we can be so harmonious and communicate properly to solve the current problems at this moment, is that okay?" "What? What did you say?" Liu Yi looked at the man talking in front of him and asked. "You just stood still, and we tied you up politely. You didn't provoke us, and we wouldn't make it too difficult for you. Well, things will go by as time goes by. , it will always be in the past!¡± brush! After the man on the front foot finished speaking, Liu Yi on the back foot came close to him and clasped the opponent's neck with both hands. Then, with his right leg bent in such a way, he moved towards the opponent's lower abdomen again and again. , hit him hard. boom! The attack hits once! Bang, bang! The combo starts hitting! The man's eyes were staring at the damn Liu Yi. He communicated with the other party so seriously that he was attacked by the other party. In such a situation that he did not expect, what kind of operation was this? Shameless, right? Yes, this is shameless. Since the other party is shameless, the man swears that he will never forgive the other party. There is only one final fate for this shameless opponent, death is certain, and it is useless for anyone to come. It is impossible not to bring such terrible harm to the other party! boom! It¡¯s better to worry about yourself! The man was going crazy. When he thought about causing harm to the other party, the other party launched an attack without thinking. The damage caused to him by such attacks was simply very terrifying. "If this continues to be so scary, when will this end?" This feeling, I am afraid there will be no time left. No, we cannot allow this situation to continue. This is a bad development. This is not what men want to see, absolutely not. boom! It doesn't matter whether you can do it or not, based on the fact that this little friend is unable to help at the moment, Liu Yi's attack is so accurate and ruthless that it hits several times. It will cause you very terrible harm. You are happy, it¡¯s your business, you¡¯re crazy, it¡¯s your business, and if he does it, well, that¡¯s his business. The sound of bang, bang is endless, it is really impactful, unambiguously continuous, it is really impossible not to beat you to the point of vomiting blood again and again. Think about it carefully, it will definitely cause you very terrible harm. Bang, bang! "You, you, you have angered me, you have angered me. I advise you not to continue like this, and not to develop the situation to an irreversible point. It really won't do you a penny!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Wow, I'm really unhappy! " The man shouted at Liu Yi. boom! A palm hit the man. A man who doesn't understand the situation is a miserable man. The man was controlled by Liu Yi. ¡°Then Liu Yi can attack the other party if he wants to. He can deal with the other party however he wants. Well, I don¡¯t care about you. boom! Attack, come again. "I, I really want to talk to you. Is it such a difficult thing? I just want to communicate with you in a harmonious way. Isn't that okay?" "No, yes, it just doesn't work. What's the problem?" Liu Yi looked at the man and asked. The man closed his eyes and calmed down. The other party seemed to be doing it on purpose. It didn't matter. He had to calm down. He couldn't be led by the other party like this. He didn't allow this matter to develop to such a point. Calm down. After coming down, you have to think clearly about how to develop. Friends, there is no hope anymore. Since the other party wants to control the hostages, let the other party know the truth of this. If you don¡¯t talk well and have no personal hope, it will be useless for you to control the hostages. Whizzing! The trio of little guys holding daggers, mid-length knives, and various weird weapons were already dancing towards Liu Yi. This weapon with a cold light, this weapon struck again and again, leaving no room for anything. It swept towards Liu Yi's body. It was simply impossible not to beat Liu Yi until he vomited blood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com vigilance You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The idea is good! The actual situation is that the attack is indeed coming. Liu Yi controls the hostage in his hand and sends it out. Wow, this feels good. Just listening to the sound of àÛ, instantly endlessly. Looking at this posture, this feeling is simply a situation of cannibalism. "You, you have gone too far!" A man's eyes were staring at Liu Yi eagerly. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, shrugged and was very indifferent. He has always been so excessive, and he is still prepared to continue to do so. If the other party thinks that he is too much, just think so, and the other party will not have any influence on him. It doesn't matter. Liu Yi will not live for the other party. The other party is nothing. He, then he does not regard the other party as the same thing. Now, at this moment, for a while, he will not treat the other party as the same thing. If you look at it as a person, why don¡¯t you care so much! Such an irritating feeling makes people really crazy. If you want to change something, you can do it if you don't have the ability. "Hmph, if you want me to take action, am I such an unstable person?" The man rolled his eyes and ignored Liu Yi. It was true that he would not take action. Liu Yi's eyes were fixed on the man's eyes. He identified this person and wanted to launch an attack. "Do you want to trick me into taking action? Let me tell you clearly that I will not take action easily, because I am a smart person and I can see your conspiracy. Since I can see it, then I will definitely not be fooled, well, it¡¯s such a simple thing!¡± The man nodded and said. Too much nonsense! Liu Yi didn't want to continue chattering with the other party, so he moved closer to the other party, and his attacks continued towards the other party. Once, twice! This simply reinforces the idea that it must hit the opponent. Once it hits the opponent, the damage it will cause to the opponent will not be even a little bit. When the other party saw Liu Yi's attitude, his head really hurt. Damn it, it looked a bit scary, really. boom! It¡¯s a hit! The friends don¡¯t mean to help either. Bang, bang! Continuous hits. The man was beaten to a point where he was unable to fight back. If his friends continued not to help, he felt that it would not be a good outcome in the end. Therefore, when necessary, his friends should still help. ???????????????????????????????????? The friend is really not able to take action easily without knowing the depth of the situation, just like at this moment, it is easy to not take action, no matter how much you care. "Don't you think you're going a little too far?" The man asked. Bang, bang! Attack is the best answer, it doesn¡¯t matter to you! When it's time to take action, I won't leave any room. If I come towards you again and again, I won't make it easy for you. If you say it's too much, then go too far. If you say it's not too much, don't go too far. I'm sure I won't beat you without any ambiguity. You can't find the southeast, northwest, okay? "I, let me ask you, do you think you are going a little too far!" "Who? Who thinks who? Do I think I am going too far? I don't think I am going too far. Why should I feel this? I don't need to feel this!" "Believe it or not, I will strangle you to death!" "Come on! I'm just waiting for you to strangle me to death, huh!" Liu Yi nodded, the feeling of using a knife to cut meat was great. The three people looked at each other. After the four people made the wrong decision, there are now only three people left. If the mistakes continue like this, this feeling will really not be good! Therefore, we must not be able to continue making mistakes like this, and we must find a way to solve this problem. The three of them were unable to do anything at the moment. They had no idea that this was the most troublesome thing. "I want to leave now. Who dares to stop me? I ask you, who dares!" "Let's go!" "You left so easily? What's your conspiracy? Aren't you here for me?" "Why are we here for you? I'm not here for you, well, no!" The man said to Liu Yi. Liu Yi touched his chin, OK, nonbsp; Sure enough, the other party still hated him. No, in an instant, he appeared in your field of vision. He was completely with you and did not regard you as the same thing. This posture, catching up with you, was simply trying to give you a blow. You have caused terrible harm. It¡¯s time to show off your driving skills. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. "That's it. He couldn't even grasp the slightest trace, and then Liu Yi ran away. " However, Xiao Junye had no idea what was going on. She just felt like someone was following her. Then, she felt what it was like to race a car. It was exciting and enjoyable. This is the man she likes. We drove the car to the border like this. Then, it was a moment of disorientation. You have to ask for directions. No, the car stopped, Xiao Junye was settled, and then Liu Yi got out of the car. He must be looking for someone to ask about the direction of departure. In front, the lineup of two men and a little girl attracted Liu Yi's attention, and he just moved closer to each other. After the other party noticed that someone was approaching them, they immediately became alert and stared at Liu Yi without saying anything. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com demon king You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I want to ask for directions!" Liu Yi said to the other party. "roll!" The tall man said to Liu Yi. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "The other party's attitude at this moment is 100% offending Liu Yi, there is no suspense. No, Liu Yi's eyes were staring at the other party eagerly. "Can't you understand human speech? Get out, get out, get out!" It is still such a posture, actively provoking you, actively not treating you as the same thing, actively, this is such a rhythm that will drive you crazy. boom! A palm, a small punishment, hit the opponent on the chest. The other party was beaten so hard that he sat on the ground. Very powerless! It¡¯s crazy! Obviously, it was presented to the side that he was not good at provoking, and it turned out to take it towards himself. This is a feeling that I do n¡¯t know how to live and die. Well, good, very good! If you are like this towards the other party, then it is even more impossible to let him go so easily! You must let the other party know the truth about this. Some people are not easy to mess with. Once you mess with them, the consequences will be unimaginable. It¡¯s as simple as that! ????????????????????????? There is no hesitation in taking action. Get up! This man took out two military thorns from his body, and started to dance like this, holding the handles of the knives tightly. ??Brush, brush! Time and time again, it was such a feeling that it was like dancing like a tiger. Are we just joking with you, or are we just trying to scare you? No! Every time, this gives people a feeling that the swords and swords are not easy to provoke. If this is swept towards him, it is 100% sure that there will be no good fruit to eat, it is certain. brush! Coming, sweeping up, sweeping up towards the body in an instant. It will not allow you to eat good fruit, but it will definitely bring you such terrible harm again and again. ??Brush, brush! Failed! As long as Liu Yi avoids it, isn't it a failure? Isn¡¯t it just a failure? It doesn't matter, I don't care. Come again! You must come! ??To unfold it so unswervingly, it is simply not a joke, okay? Judging from the situation at this moment, it must be hit, and it is completely at odds with you. Do you think it is just for fun? No, no, that's not the case. Once, twice, three or five times! Ten times eight times n many times! ?Then it¡¯s a failure. From the beginning to the present, we have been failing. This is speaking of failure, and there is no possibility of success. You can persevere, persevere, and if you persevere until the end, it will just be a failure, so what does it matter! It doesn't matter if you are the one who can dodge past attacks again and again, well, it's up to you. So, as the losing party, really, my mood suddenly became very bad. My whole person was filled with endless sorrow and melancholy. I sincerely did not want to see such a situation but there was no way. . Then don¡¯t continue the attack. Stopped. His eyes were staring at Liu Yi with such eagerness, hoping that he and Liu Yi could have such an open and honest conversation, which would move heaven and earth. Well, as long as it was what the other person was thinking, I could do it too. If you can do it, then do it, what does it matter? right? It doesn¡¯t matter! But, do people rarely pay attention to you? Do not care! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I never thought of treating you as one thing, what do you think you are? "You, you are a bit arrogant! Do you believe it or not, I will stab you to death?" "Come on, you must stab me to death!" "You, believe it or not, I will really stab you to death!" "Come on, poke!" Liu Yi nodded. &; Fight with fists! It seemed that he was just asking for directions, and also asked what was going on. Was this little girl kidnapped by the other party? This person should be the child of a person named Teacher Zhang. So, these two That's the kidnapper. So, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s tied from one side to this side or from this side to that side. I¡¯m so sick. The important thing is that when facing kidnappers, there is no need to show any mercy. After making this decision, the feeling of taking action was instantly different. Look, at this moment, Liu Yi's figure is in front of the opponent in an instant, his hands are wrapped around the opponent's neck, and his right leg is bent like this. The kneecap is used as the attack point, directly showing his power. Then, he hit the opponent's face hard again and again. boom! The attack hits once! Then, the attack hit for the second time! Then, the attack hit for the third time! Three attacks hit this little white guy with blood all over his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. He really looked like Shen was panicking. time flies! Xiao Hei stared at Liu Yi with such trepidation. It seemed that at this moment he could really see what kind of person the other party was. This was a feeling that he had made a mistake. The other party was more serious than he thought. There are so many things to deal with, how could the situation develop to such a point? Can it still get better or not? It makes people really not very happy. Liu Yi looked at Xiao Hei. There is another one. If you don¡¯t deal with the other party, you won¡¯t feel at ease. Well, you must deal with the other party. Xiao Hei was immediately frightened. The big devil had locked onto him. Damn it, how could it be possible? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Not sure enough You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Action is on! The attack has already begun. This is not a fun attack. In this situation, which is not a fun situation, it shows a very terrifying combat power in an instant, and then, three times, five times five divided by two, it greets you like this, I won¡¯t give you a way out. "I, I admitted my mistake!" Xiao Hei knelt on the ground like this, and then, the blows came up to him, covering him and continuing. The feeling was like drowning him in it, beating him so hard that he couldn't Any ability to resist or fight back was very hopeless and powerless. Adou had no choice but to bear it silently. Ten minutes have passed. "Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai have been dealt with. These two are very famous in the world and are not easy to mess with. However, they are so badly damaged that there is no way to do anything about it. Zhang Xiaoqian came to Liu Yi. "thank you!" "You're welcome, I'm not here to save you!" "ah?" Zhang Xiaoqian looked at Liu Yi, completely confused. He didn't come to save her. Why did he come? I don¡¯t understand! "I'm really not here to save you!" "You, don't be like this. You obviously saved me, and now you are talking like this, as if you don't care about saving me. You are deliberately trying to seduce me, that's all. You¡¯re trying to hook up with me, right?¡± "What is right? Who wants to be right with you? I am right with you? I am not right with you!" Liu Yi said. Zhang Xiaoqian closed her eyes. This guy is different from the others. The rest are trying their best to hook her up and want to be with her. Where is the other person? This is not the case with the other party! The feeling given by the other party is such that people don¡¯t know which direction it is from east to west. What on earth are you going to do? Still seducing! Using this method, it attracts your attention, which makes people don¡¯t know what to say. For ten minutes, Zhang Xiaoqian kept staring at Liu Yi like this. This man would probably become her man in the future, because this man really attracted her attention. It is difficult for someone to attract Zhang Xiaoqian, but once they are attracted, the result will be Fighting to the end, just to be with you, this is Zhang Xiaoqian's behavior, she is this kind of person, no one can change anything. Then, did you successfully threaten Liu Yi? "Are you leaving? If you go, I'll give you a ride. If you don't leave, forget it!" Liu Yi said to Zhang Xiaoqian. "I'm leaving, I'm leaving now!" "OK!" Liu Yi nodded. Afterwards, Zhang Xiaoqian left here. time flies! Twenty or thirty minutes passed like this. Zhang Xiaoqian's eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi who was driving. This man who was driving was a serious man. Well, he looked better. The more he looked at him, the more he liked to look at him. This feeling , I simply don¡¯t know what to say. "I'm driving, don't just stare at me like that, okay? It's inappropriate!" "Suitable or not, that's all. What's the problem?" "It would be very bad if you continue to be like this!" "Okay, it's still the same thing. What's the problem?" Zhang Xiaoqian is like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. Well, she has such a virtue. Now and in the future, there will be no change. I don¡¯t care so much about you, whether you drive or something else. These are all your personal matters and she has nothing to do with them. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is just a woman, what if she were a man instead? A big slap is simply a rhythm that will kill the opponent. Liu Yi had to admit that because the other party was a woman, he had no way to do it. Forget it, don't think about it, just deal with it with such a normal mind, and let the other party do whatever he likes! "Man, I like you!" Zhang Xiaoqian said to Liu Yi??This is simply going to go further and further down the road of failure. If this continues, when will it be the end? It's the end of complete failure. boom! Liu Yi¡¯s counterattack was directly successful. This is the difference between the two people. Liu Yi can succeed, but the other party will fail no matter how many times he tries. The other party can keep insisting like this, but there is no possibility of success if he persists. Not happy, very unhappy. Encountering such a situation, no one would be happy. This feeling makes people feel so good. "I, I'm really angry, do you know? If you keep going like this and push me to the edge, I will slap you to death, do you know?" "Oh, oh, such a thing! Got it!" "What do you know? Do you know so much?" "Oh, I see!" "Damn it, you're trying to deal with me!" "Well, yes!" Liu Yi nodded. The man closed his eyes and did not look at the other party. He swore that once he really made a move seriously, that moment would be the end of the other party. He did not want things to develop to such a point. He hoped The other party is conscious. However, judging from the current situation, it¡¯s terrible that this person has never thought about being self-conscious, never thought about treating you as one of the same people, never thought about giving you the slightest respect, etc. It can be seen that the other party is an arrogant person. Communication is impossible, you have to fight, and the possibility of winning the battle is a bit low. This is really frustrating. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Your father is here You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I, I am clearly telling you now that I am Teacher Zhang's person, eh!" boom! Liu Yi started to fight. If the other party had nothing to do, what would Teacher Zhang do if he brought it up? What, is Teacher Zhang very powerful? Did he regard Teacher Zhang as the same thing? It doesn't matter, right? It doesn¡¯t matter who you are. "If you don't respect Teacher Zhang, die, die, die!" It doesn't matter if the other party is angry and Liu Yi takes action. However, once the action involves disrespecting Teacher Zhang, then the other party is really desperate. It is absolutely impossible not to deal with the other party. At this moment, this is To bring very terrible harm to the other party. Then what? Was it successful? At this moment, Liu Yi moved his figure, dodged sideways, and avoided every attack from the opponent in the past. He also looked at the opponent with a look of disgust. It felt as if he was telling the opponent, "Come on, come on, you can do it." If it's coming towards me like this, it must be launching an attack. I am really serious and I have never thought of treating you as the same thing. ????????????????????????????????????????? The opponent was so stimulated that he couldn't help it, he had already lost his mind a little, and he was about to show off his extraordinary attack power. He had to cripple Liu Yi. Because of anger, the attack power is stronger. Also because the attack power is stronger, it is impossible to say that there is no threat. But what if there is a threat? Isn¡¯t this still the same situation? right? Once, twice, three times, four times! Didn¡¯t these threatening attacks still fail? Once it fails, it is enough to show that there is really nothing Liu Yi can do. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, stared at the other person with a pair of gloomy eyes. This guy would not give up. Even if you fail every time, you still don't give up. The other person has a character that will not give up if you think about it clearly. If this continues, it will be a bit embarrassing. Such a virtue of the other party makes people very happy. . "Let's talk about it?" Liu Yi looked at the other party and asked. "You just want to talk? I said no, I'm not allowed to talk!" "Oh, let's not talk about it then." Liu Yi smiled, "If you are willing, then let's talk. If you are not willing, then forget it. It's such a simple thing, but you can't threaten him. He has so many people, how could he put you in his eyes?" I'm afraid you are thinking too much, huh! "Let's talk!" At this moment, the other party proposed. Liu Yi proposed, but the other party was unwilling. Well, the other party had to propose this matter, and Liu Yi made the choice. That was it. "I won't talk about it, why should I talk to you? I won't talk about it!" Liu Yi said. The other party is unhappy. He, Zhang Xiaochun, is not someone to be trifled with. This guy, it feels like he has been provoked indifferently. He is on the road of seeking death, but it is getting farther and farther. The other party has thought clearly about seeking death to the end, right? What? Once he gets angry, it's no fun. "Then, Liu Yi is still like this. It's not because you were unhappy instantly that he realized something was wrong with him. That's impossible. He looks at you so indifferently and doesn¡¯t take you seriously, so he doesn¡¯t care about you. "I am angry!" "knew!" "I said I was angry." "I also said I knew it!" "Okay, okay, let's talk to me like this, right?" "Yes!" "Then you're dead!" "It's determined to death, it's determined to be killed." This is Liu Yi's attitude. If you persist, it will be such a dog attitude. If you persist, it will not bring you a trace of respect. No matter whether you are angry or angry now, it is your personal matter. He is I definitely won't treat you as one. brush! This is a steady and ruthless, precise blow, but it comes in an instant. In this way, such a general's power is shown. Tsk, tsk, tsk, it won't make you feel better. This is One hundred percent thing. Then, this power was revealed like this, and it was clear that it would not make you feel better. Once, twice, three times, four times! Feeling, every timebsp; As for Liu Yi, he will definitely not give in. It depends on Zhang Xiaochun. "Zhang Xiaochun is not a person who gives in. He is completely at odds with Liu Yi. In this way, these two people simply feel like they are going to fight to the end. "Why are you looking at me like that? What can you tell? If there was nothing wrong with you, I would get in the car and leave!" "You still want to kidnap the eldest lady in front of me?" "Am I kidnapping?" "brush!" Zhang Xiaochun nodded. "Then you say yes, then that's it, it doesn't matter, that's it, what the heck!" Liu Yi said. Zhang Xiaochun¡¯s eyes were a little cold, no, very cold. Is this damn guy so annoying? Are you so disrespectful to others? After thinking clearly about not taking him seriously, you have to be stubborn to the end, right? The other party must pay a terrible price for the other party's recklessness. Teacher Zhang is here. "Stop making trouble!" With a order, the big guy was like the leaky ball that was leaked in an instant. He didn't make trouble. The instant kung fu was looking at Teacher Zhang, obeying his order, and waiting for further instructions. Teacher Zhang came to Liu Yi's side, stood still, and stared at Liu Yi. Liu Yi shrugged, it doesn¡¯t matter to you. "What do you want to do? What is your intention in kidnapping my daughter?" "Your father is here!" Liu Yi said to Zhang Xiaoqian. Zhang Xiaoqian got out of the car and walked towards Teacher Zhang. She was so scared. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Something is wrong You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Teacher Zhang doesn¡¯t know what the situation is now. He said that the other party is a kidnapper. Are kidnappers so public? Then the other party is most likely not a kidnapper, and if he is not a kidnapper, he is more likely to be a benefactor. So, should I be grateful to the other party? Teacher Zhang is a person with clear distinction between grievances and grievances. "You are not the one who kidnapped my daughter, are you?" "Did I say I am?" "Then I want to treat you to dinner!" "It's okay to eat. Goodbye. Don't block my way!" After saying this, Liu Yi left. It would really be inappropriate to continue to block Liu Yi's way. Teacher Zhang had no choice but to issue an order for everyone to evacuate. As for everyone, they had no choice but to evacuate. time flies! The day passed like this. As soon as Liu Yi came out of his home, he was blocked by two figures. They were not hostile. It seemed that they were here for notification activities. The eyes of these two people were locked on Liu Yi, and they identified this person. There was something that they needed to communicate with this person. Liu Yi is not in a hurry. Since the other party only recognizes him, well, then he also recognizes the other party! It¡¯s pretty good that we¡¯re just looking out for each other and doing nothing. The other party couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. "Actually, we are looking for you because there is something wrong!" The tall man spoke. "What's going on?" The short man asked. When the short man saw Liu Yi, he didn't follow the script or ask questions, so he could only lure the matter out by provoking advice. "That's right, our teacher Zhang wants to treat you to dinner, eh!" ¡°Oh, let¡¯s eat!¡± The short man nodded, then looked at Liu Yi and said, "Eating is a good thing!" "Then you go and eat. I will give you a place to eat, so you can eat more!" Liu Yi said to the short man. Suddenly, the short man felt embarrassed. He ate what he ate every day, so he didn't want to focus on this meal. This really made people a little confused as to what to do. It was so frustrating. We can't turn a blind eye, and we can't ignore it. This, this is the best thing to do. The short man's eyes stared at Liu Yi. "Why are you looking at me? Aren't you going to eat? Go, hurry up, I'll just watch you leave, um, that's good!" "I'm inviting you to dinner, not me. How am I qualified to eat!" "Then I'll give it to you. Seeing how pitiful you are, I'll give you my place. Go ahead and eat!" Liu Yi waved his hand. The short man slapped his forehead with his right hand. This guy seemed to have given something good to him. Did he still have to thank him? Once the other party doesn't go, Teacher Zhang will be angry. Once Teacher Zhang is angry, he may get angry. Therefore, it is better for the other party to go. So how should we tell the other party? The most distressing thing at the moment is communication. The short man felt that it was really difficult for him to communicate with the other party. If you look at the other party's kind of virtue, it doesn't look like a virtue that can be communicated with. This arrogance, this shouting, this squawking are not the slightest, and people's emotions suddenly become a little not so good. You have to find a way to solve the problem. It must be something. Ten minutes have passed. The problem has not been solved yet. Another ten minutes have passed. He just keeps moving forward. He doesn't care about your existence. If you want to follow, just follow him. He has such a casual attitude. Isn't it annoying? If you find it irritating, then go ahead and let it go. If others don¡¯t find it annoying, then that¡¯s the end of the matter. What a frustrating situation. Another ten minutes. This feeling, it was like ten minutes passed, and then, I didn¡¯t regard you as the same thing at all, it was just tracking. What can be traced out by tracking? Well, continue What does it matter if we continue to follow him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk anymore, is there?¡± Liu Yi asked, looking at the short and tall people. "It's youWell, whatever you like is fine. "Don't you think of me as the same person?" "Am I going to treat you as the same person?" "Of course, I am your fianc¨¦!" "Did I agree?" Zhang Xiaoqian asked. "Aren't the parents responsible for the relationship between these two people? It doesn't matter if you agree not to print it, as long as your father agrees!" "Then you go marry my father and don't be upset with me in front of me!" Zhang Xiaoqian waved her hand and said. This is really embarrassing. Such a gesture, such a feeling that the serious people do not regard you as one thing, and such a rhythm that will drive you crazy. "Zhang Xiaoqian is so disrespectful to others, it really makes people feel very, very uncomfortable. At this moment, the young master clenched his hands, gritted his teeth, and his whole body felt bad. What he hoped was that the other party would be more serious and give himself some face, instead of not treating himself as the same thing. However, Zhang Xiaoqian just pretended that she had not seen anything and had not met the other party. As for the other party, love does not exist. Well, after firming up this idea, Abu treated the other party as the same thing and that was it. Is it annoying? It¡¯s so irritating! Because it¡¯s so annoying, the young master wants to do something. "It's you, it's you, it's all because of you!" The young master pointed at Liu Yi and said. "You have nothing to do with me!" Liu Yi simply ignored the other person and let the other person do whatever he wanted. Day by day, it was as if there was something wrong with him. It was better to go crazy somewhere else. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com What to do You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! time flies! I don¡¯t know how long the attack lasted, but Liu Yi¡¯s attack stopped. The other person¡¯s body was in pain from all directions. The feeling of extreme pain made people really go crazy. It was hard for the other party to say anything to Liu Yi, so he just stared at Liu Yi. "Are you sick? Why are you looking at me?" Liu Yi looked at the other party and asked. "As for me, this is how I think about it. If possible, I hope that we can communicate in such a harmonious way. What do you think?" "Who? Us? Are we communicating? How is it possible for us to communicate? Do I need to communicate with you? I ask you questions and you must answer me. If you don't answer me, I will deal with you. It¡¯s such a simple thing and you still communicate, who do you think you are?¡± "You, if you are like this, you will make me a little angry!" "It's okay to be angry. I just want you to be angry. The angrier you are, the happier I will be. What's wrong!" "Believe it or not, I, I" The other party couldn't even think of threatening words. He felt that in the current situation, it was really impossible for him to threaten the other party, because the other party was simply not afraid of him. It would be purely childish for him to threaten the other party. . ???????????????????????? How could things have developed to such a point? Is the other party so bad and so excessive? Could it be better? Then, Liu Yi was ready for his attack again. If you think it is a threat, then it is a threat. Anyway, as long as you don't cooperate well, the attack will fall on you in the end. Once it falls on you, it will definitely not make you feel better. This is a sure thing. Bang, bang! He kowtowed and kowtowed. "It's useless for you to kowtow. You have to answer whatever I ask you. Your answer satisfies me. I think you are okay, so I let you go. Your answer makes me very dissatisfied. I think you are cheating." If you act like a fool, I will deal with you. Whether I let you go or deal with you, well, that depends on how you deal with me, do you know?" Liu Yi looked at the other person and said. The other party was trembling with fear. Then, Liu Yi started to ask seriously. From this moment on, if the other party answers him improperly and makes him dissatisfied, the other party will be dead. It's such a simple thing. The other party also started to answer in such a serious manner. Ten minutes or so of questioning passed by. Liu Yi knows that everyone is young and old. This time, there were one hundred and eighty people in action. This time, we are determined to take down Teacher Zhang. This is to give Teacher Zhang a serious blow to his reputation, and to let everyone know that Teacher Zhang, who is his spiritual support, cannot do it either. Liu Yi immediately told Zhang Xiaoqian what he had found out. Zhang Xiaoqian immediately grabbed Liu Yi's arm and asked for help. Zhang Xiaoqian knew very well that as soon as Liu Yi helped and he chose to help, the moment he occupied would change. Don't just look at him and ignore his value. The value of this person is worth thousands. Thousands of troops. So, the main thing now is whether Liu Yi will help or not. There is no other way, so I have no choice but to help. The figures of these people have already appeared. No, they immediately surrounded the Zhang Family Courtyard. After being surrounded, this feeling is not something that can only be done by scaring you. It is really a situation that is surrounded from all directions, and you are surrounded by everything. It really surrounds you to the point where you are so impregnable that you can¡¯t even walk. Teacher Zhang¡¯s eyes were staring at the surroundings. No, he saw Liu Yi. This guy was outside the encirclement. As for Liu Yi, he danced out like this again and again with his hands in the palm. Under the strong offensive, he directly killed a bloody path. This was simply a strong appearance. This was simply a god blocking, killing a god, and a Buddha blocking. Such a feeling of killing Buddha. It can be seen that at this moment, whoever provokes Liu Yi will end up dead, dead, dead! It is impossible not to die. Liu Yi at this moment, how could heTight, the whole person is in bad condition. This person, this has seriously affected his emotions. If you don't let him hit with the attack, you won't give him face. If you don't give him face like this, it will make him not very happy. , if you make him unhappy like this, the final result is really hard to predict. boom! One punch, hitting the Situ pump, regardless of you, when you should take the shot, then you just have no soft hand. boom! One punch, come again, as always, I don¡¯t care about you so much. "Ah, ah, what are you going to do? You hit me twice. This attack is nothing, but it seriously affects my mood. Do you know? If you keep attacking me like this, It made me anxious, I swear, really, it won¡¯t be too good.¡± "That's what it's all about!" "I said I swear, it won't be too good!" "Oh, I see!" "Is this something you already know?" "oh!" This is Liu Yi's attitude. He communicates with you in an informal way. This kind of attitude will not change if it continues. It is just such a bad behavior. Whether you accept it or not, that's it. It's one thing, I don't care so much about you! Liu Yi¡¯s attitude really made Situ Pump a little frustrated. What is this guy going to do? This guy feels like he's going to die. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com It won't be easy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s not just about forcing Situ Pump to death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? whom he made the attack. Situ Pump's eyes were locked on all Liu Yi's attacks. When he looked for them, he turned sideways and immediately entered the avoidance state. Since he entered the avoidance state, he would not let you hit easily. It's such a simple thing. Judging from the current situation, if this continues, this feeling may not be a big deal. "Let's talk about it, what do you think?" Situ Pump said to Liu Yi. Too lazy to talk, this is Liu Yi's posture at the moment, continuing to attack Situ Pump. Situ Pump closed his eyes. When Situ Pump closed his eyes, it was no longer easier to hit. But although the attacks came, he accurately avoided them every time. Once, twice, three times! With this feeling, there is no possibility of hitting the target. It can be seen that if it goes on like this, there is no possibility of hitting the target. It has been impossible to go on like this, and I feel that it is too difficult. "I tell you clearly, if you keep going like this, you will eventually die of exhaustion. Well, even if you are exhausted, you can't even hurt a hair on my head. Who am I? I am Situ Pump, um. , I am not as easy to deal with as you think, absolutely not!" Situ Pump nodded and said. Then, Liu Yi turned around and was about to leave. This means that since you are not as easy to deal with as I thought, then I will not care about dealing with you. It is such a simple thing. "You, what do you mean!" Situ Pump shouted at Liu Yi. "You don't want to see me, so I just leave like this. Isn't it okay? I am willing to leave. If I want to leave, I just leave. I leave. What happened?" Liu Yi said to Situ Pump. "What I hope is that we can have such a good communication with each other instead of like this. It's true that you make me feel uncomfortable like this, and it's also true that it won't be good for you if I continue to feel so uncomfortable. You said Woolen cloth?" "Things you think are bad for me may be good for me. Things you think I will care about may also be things I don't know. Therefore, what you think is just what you think, and may not be the truth. , what do you think?" "I, I will strangle you to death!" Situ Pump raised his hands, he was so angry, why did he meet such a thing? What is the other party trying to do with this back and forth operation? Can the other party still come to chat happily? This happens again and again, and the other party is really driving people crazy. Then what? Liu Yi treats the other party as the same thing? It's just a matter of raising his hands and attacking if he can. Even if the opponent attacks, he won't treat the opponent as the same thing. He just pulls him up to the sky like this. He is so arrogant. When he is determined, that's it. No one will change his mind. It¡¯s annoying, really! Liu Yi is like this, which will make Situ Pump very angry. We can¡¯t turn a blind eye. If this continues, what should we do? No, no, we can¡¯t sit idly by and ignore it. We must find a way to solve this matter. Then, Liu Yi still ignored the other party and regarded the other party as the same thing. "Young man, how about we talk?" "Who? Who is talking to whom? You are such a stinky piece of shit and you want to talk to me? If I talk to you, won't I give you face? Why do I want to talk to you? I don't, I No, I¡¯m such a pushover, I¡¯m firm and I have no intention of talking to you, that¡¯s all!¡± "Young man, don't squeak. It's really inappropriate. It's true that you make me uncomfortable!" "If you feel uncomfortable, just die. This is such a simple setting. You still need me to teach you, right?" "Young man, don't show off your power like this to me. Do you know that you are really causing me a lot of trouble?" "alright, I got it!" This is Liu Yi¡¯s attitude?? Situ Pump¡¯s four guardians were actually ready for a sneak attack, and they attacked Liu Yi in an instant! However, they didn¡¯t chase them, so the four people were prepared in vain. There was no chance to attack at all. This feeling was really bad and uncomfortable. What can be done? The other party has such a kind of virtue. Not only will I not pursue you, but I will also make it so easy for you. Liu Yi raised his right hand and hooked his fingers at Situ Pump. This frivolous feeling simply means that he doesn't take you seriously. Isn't it annoying? It's just so infuriating. "You, please stop being evil with me, don't you feel my anger?" Situ Pump said through gritted teeth. Liu Yi took out the key bag from his body, opened it, then took out a key and used it as a hidden weapon to hit Situ Pump. Ding! Easily pops open! The second attack comes again. Ding! Still pops open easily. This is not because the attack has been resisted, nor is it impossible for the attack to hit. This is pure humiliation. It is humiliation. Such an attack is not an attack at all. This is because there is no thought of hitting at all, that is, it is just for humiliation. It's just you, that's how you go too far. Situ Pump¡¯s right foot stomped towards the ground again and again, sincerely he wanted to go crazy. No, the keys have been thrown away, and the key bag has been thrown over. It feels like it is going to hit you. You are stunned for a while. Isn¡¯t it easy to get through it? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The myth of invincibility You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! ¡°No, it was blocked again, this time it was hit by a punch and fell to the ground. Is that enough? Situ Pump¡¯s eyes stared at Liu Yi eagerly. The car keys have been taken out. In this posture, the car keys must be pointed towards you to say hello. "What you're doing this time is just because you're sick. You can obviously communicate and see what to do. But you, you're attacking me again and again. Okay, hello, it doesn't matter. , what is the situation with you using the car key? I, tell you clearly, if you continue like this, I will be angry! " Whoosh! When the car keys come, I just don¡¯t care if you are angry or not. The car keys just come over. It can even be seen that, directly, it is going to move towards the body. This time, this is going to hit you. Then. People avoid the past. He took the initiative to retreat, leading his subordinates to retreat, and then fell into deep thought. Situ Pump needs to think clearly. If this situation continues like this at this moment, it will not work. Therefore, he must think carefully about how to completely solve the problem with the other party. Only then. Five minutes passed in silence. Situ Pump is back again. "If we just ignore it and it will never end, then that won't work. Therefore, when Situ Pump came back, he still focused on Liu Yi, because he still had to go to Liu Yi to solve the problem. "Let's talk about it!" "Who is following whom? You and me? Me and you? Are we following each other? I have nothing to talk about with you. I don't want to talk to you. Well, I get annoyed just looking at you. Well, that's what it's all about! " "Really, let's talk about it!" "I really don't want to talk to you. I really get annoyed just by looking at you!" Liu Yi said. "Let's have a serious talk. Let's show some sincerity. With such sincerity, we have solved the problem. What's the problem!" Situ Pump pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were like radar and locked onto Situ Pump. He was just staring at you, with no intention of speaking for a moment. ¡°It may be that I don¡¯t treat you as the same thing, or I may treat you as the same thing. It¡¯s hard to say. I just give you a look and let you analyze and guess by yourself. That¡¯s it. It¡¯s true that Situ Pump¡¯s eyes are a little cold. Damn it, didn¡¯t you see it? His eyes were filled with a bone-chilling coldness, yes, it was complete. Situ Pump's eyes stared at Liu Yi eagerly. Liu Yi turned around and left. The matters here must be left to Teacher Zhang. At this moment, Teacher Zhang walked out towards Situ Pump. ?Obviously, this is the feeling of controlling the whole place and taking over the whole place. Situ Pump really wanted to talk to Liu Yi. In this case, if the talks were concluded, it would be just respect for the strong. Now, once the talks were concluded with Teacher Zhang, it would be as if he was afraid of the other party. That was really not true. suitable. "Why, you look disgusted at me? Don't you want to communicate with me? Don't you want to communicate with me? Come on, tell me!" "As soon as I saw you, I couldn't help but feel the pain in my head. It hurt very, very much. Well, that's what happened!" "Oh okay, I know!" "What do you know? How do you know so much? Believe it or not, I will beat you to death!" "Ah, what?" "I said, do you believe that I will beat you to death?" Situ Pump asked Teacher Zhang. Liu Yi came and stood next to Teacher Zhang. This obviously meant that he wanted to support Teacher Zhang. His eyes were staring at Situ Pump eagerly. This was a sign that he would take action at any time. Once he took action, it was simply Regardless of the feeling. Situ Pump is most afraid of this. There is no way to talk to him at all. This guy has the feeling that he will definitely take action if he disagrees with him. what to do? I mean, I want to handle the situation well, but I don¡¯t know how to handle it. If you encounter such a hobgoblin, it will be very troublesome for anyone. This, this is simply It makes people's hearts confusedJudging from the current situation, Liu Yi's situation is simply quite bad. Liu Yi's eyes were staring at the opponent eagerly. If he looked for it, this terrifying attack power would appear at any time. As long as the opponent dared to come out, as for these hidden weapons, he could easily avoid them by turning sideways. He walked over, then found a corner and hid away. Footsteps sounded! Someone is indeed approaching Liu Yi, because Liu Yi's invasion is a slap in the face to the other party, so at this moment, the other party must kill Liu Yi. People, that is the most powerful people in the other team, aha! Aha¡¯s figure is approaching here little by little. At this moment, three meters away, Liu Yi's figure had already jumped out in this sudden situation. Since it has escaped, it is not just a matter of fun with you, it must bring you some harm, that's all. Liu Yi moved his figure and sideways avoided the opponent's instant counterattack. As for his attack, he had already given up. ??Brush, brush! The opponent's pursuit comes in an instant. Liu Yi also took action with his double swords, and instantly he was in a confrontation with the opponent. He could only hear the sound of "ding-ding", which was like this. Looking at this posture, such a feeling, if such a general situation continues like this, the result is really conceivable. ??Ding, ding! Liu Yi resisted the attacks again and again, and the feeling of being in an invincible position emerged. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com make people unhappy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Ding, ding! Unwilling to be reconciled, he attacked many times in a row. The attack was an attack. However, the facts showed that the attack effect was simply quite unsatisfactory. It was obvious that if he continued to attack like this, the attack effect would not be the same. Where to go ideally. Liu Yi's eyes are locked on the opponent's attack trajectory, so there is no possibility for the opponent to hit him. The opponent can persist like this. As long as failure does not damage the opponent's self-confidence, it doesn't matter how the opponent persists. , are all insignificant things. Liu Yi smiled. This contemptuous smile really made Aha even more crazy. Aha¡¯s figure took the initiative to take two steps back, which meant that he would not fight for the time being. But whether you fight or not is not your decision! Liu Yi's figure moved directly towards the opponent in an instant, getting close and attacking, no matter what you do! At this moment, I have thought clearly. If I don¡¯t hit you, it will be impossible. Whether you hit or not can only be decided by yourself, not him. If he wants to hit, the attack will come at this moment. How simple a thing. Amazing! This is what Aha feels now. If this guy can fight out and come in alone, it shows that the opponent's strength is indeed not as simple as he thought. This guy is really powerful. ! If this situation continues to develop like this, really, this is a situation that makes people feel very difficult to get over. What should we do? If things go on like this, people's emotions will be completely affected. No, it won't work. You have to find a way to solve the problem. "Trash, trash, you are a trash!" This is Liu Yi¡¯s attitude at this moment, he looks down on you! "I'm not a waste, no!" Aha's figure turned sideways and continued to avoid Liu Yi's attack. From just now to now, as soon as Liu Yi¡¯s attack started, aha just avoid it! Every time, it accurately avoids the past, it is such a setting. Then, Liu Yi had no way to succeed and had no choice but to stimulate the opponent. It stimulates the other party in this way, hoping that the other party can understand what the situation is at this moment. If it's okay, it's a shame. It's not good to be like this. result¡­¡­ The result is like this. The opponent is very stable and avoids steadily. He may have understood the situation and wants to fight you steadily to the end. He thinks he can succeed. The psychological warfare was a complete failure. The other party was neither angry nor calm. It gave people a feeling that they were completely unable to understand. Anyway, it was quite melancholy. Liu Yi's eyes were staring at the opponent eagerly, and he was sure that there was a possibility of taking action at any time. "What are you looking at me for?" "I'm not looking at you. What can I do if I look at you, right? I'm not looking at you at all!" Aha shook his head. "Okay, then you're not looking at me!" After Liu Yi regrouped, his attack covered Aha's body. "Stop!" Ah, drink. Aha, I have already thought about it clearly. If it continues like this, it is definitely inappropriate. If it is not appropriate, you have to find a way to solve the problem. If it continues like this, it is not good. brush! Here, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you stop or not, it can only represent yourself, not him. His attacks will not stop because of you. It is such a simple setting. This attack was really unambiguous in the slightest. It was aimed at Aha's body and greeted him fiercely. Ahha clenched his hands tightly, he was so unhappy, this person, finally developed the matter to this point, it was so excessive, damn, we can't go on like this, we have to find a way to solve the other party's problem That's fine, you absolutely cannot allow the other party to do this. Under this steady attack, it suddenly accelerated! Under acceleration, it hit suddenly. boom! With this hit, a violent combo suddenly started. Bang, bang! Under this violent combo, it gave people a feeling that it was so sudden and that there was no way to defend against it. No, it couldn't be like this.There are really diversified attacks on your lower abdomen, which are both torture and threats to your life. They simply don¡¯t want to heal you. Regret, why did you make one wrong step and make things develop like this? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Aha, is also a mercenary, the kind that is difficult to deal with, but looking at it now, this is not his opponent. Do they take you seriously? If this continues, will people always take you seriously? Stop dreaming, thinking too much is really not good. Haha¡¯s eyes were staring at this damn Liu Yi with eager eyes. As for Liu Yi, it¡¯s true that he doesn¡¯t care about talking to him. "You, don't you think it's inappropriate for you to continue like this?" "I think, therefore, I am prepared to continue to be inappropriate like this, huh!" Liu Yi nodded. "You, if you continue to go too far and push me to the edge, I will really take action, do you know?" "Oh okay, I know!" Liu Yi responded calmly, and then the attack continued. This is the response with the front foot, and the back foot is to torture you. Where is this response? This is purely a feeling to deal with you. This feeling made Aha's hands clenched tightly, and his eyes were filled with indifference. He wished he wanted Liu Yi to die. Damn it, why was he so bad and so excessive? How can the other party continue to be like this? Can the other party get better? This is the feeling of forcing someone to death. Damn it, it¡¯s true that people are not very happy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com you went too far You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! Look, the attack on the right knee is coming again. At this moment, Aha's eyes were filled with anger. He hoped that the look in his eyes would really make the other person more sensible. If it's okay, it's better to be less arrogant and less suicidal. It's true that it's inappropriate. If this goes on, it will be very difficult. It's not good. The tip of the knife was being inserted into Ah Ha's body little by little. This feeling was really going to send him to a dead end. One after another, figures were already surrounding him from behind, half-surrounding Liu Yi. It can be seen that Liu Yi is already surrounded at this moment. Even if he killed Aha, everyone surrounded him. Since he was surrounded, he would not be so easily killed. Let him go. However, Liu Yi doesn't care. It's just a circle. As long as you don't take it seriously, it's nothing. As long as you don't take it to heart, these people are definitely a circle. It's impossible to threaten you in the slightest, such a simple thing. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Who? Who is looking at whom? I'm looking at you? Why should I look at you?" Liu Yi looked at Aha and asked. "Damn it, don't you realize what's going on with you? You're already surrounded. So many people are already surrounding you!" "Well, what then?" After Liu Yi asked, he used force, and the knife was going into the opponent's body bit by bit. No matter what Liu Yi's final fate was, at this moment, the situation of Aha couldn't be good, it was so simple. matter. Ahha took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He told himself, calm down, you must calm down. Well, if there is something that can be explained clearly, then it can be solved in such a harmonious way. Whatever you do must be done. Is it going to develop to such an irreversible point? Not appropriate, right? Poof! ¡°Whether you are having a conversation or not, well, when it¡¯s time to strike, you will definitely not show any mercy. Look, he is trying to pierce your heart little by little. "You, don't you think it's really too much for you to continue like this?" "Who? Who went too far? Me? You said I went too far, right?" "Yes, if you continue like this, it will seriously affect my mood. Because it affects my mood, it will also seriously affect my state. Then, I might do something!" "Then what will you do?" "Everything is possible, huh!" "Oh, then you can do it, I won't stop you, right?" "I, if I really did it without caring, wouldn't you just die? Do you want to die?" "I kind of think about it!" There is no way to communicate. This is the feeling of ah-ha. His eyes are staring at this damn Liu Yi. He hopes that this person really will stop being so bad. There are some things that he should not do. It's too much, it's too much. He may not know what kind of ordinary power he will show. Then, the knife continued to intrude, and it felt like it was going to pierce the heart with determination. It was difficult for anyone to use it, and it was obvious that it would not let you have good biscuits. situation. Aha, tell yourself, calm down, you must calm down. It is the other party's business to lead you by the nose, so you must not give the other party this opportunity. However, you have to give a chance. You can't let the other party continue like this. If the other party continues like this, it will really send you to a dead end. This is something that can be seen. If the other party wants to go all out and follow the trend, I just want to kill you, it¡¯s so bad. "Can we talk? I don't want to die either, and I don't want you to die either. We can communicate and resolve such a small dispute in such a harmonious manner. Do you think this is appropriate?" "Huh? What? What did you say?" Liu Yi looked at Aha and asked. This is the beginning of pretending to be stupid. Whatever makes you despair, then do it. This is the style of paying attention. How could he make you feel better? right? Liu Yi¡¯s eyes stared at Ah Ha. He shrugged, his expression very indifferent, not taking the other person seriously or treating him as the same thing. "You, don't you think that if you continue like this, you will push me into a panic?"What is simple is a reply. "I'm going to talk about it. If you don't understand, tell me!" "Huh? What? What did you say?" Liu Yi looked at the man and asked. The man's right foot stomped towards the ground, making a banging sound. At this moment, he could be sure that the other party did this on purpose, to disgust him deliberately. After thinking clearly, he wanted to go so far, and he was determined to do it. The situation has developed to such an irreversible point. What is the other party trying to do? What are you going to do? Bang, bang! Once again, he stamped his feet on the ground. boom! It¡¯s endless. This time, I just stamped my feet on the ground. "You are going crazy, come on, tell me, are you going crazy?" "You pissed me off!" "Oh, such a thing!" Liu Yi said. With such an indifferent tone, it is obvious that he is deliberately trying to annoy the other party. It is obvious that he does not regard the other party as the same thing. He is just so arrogant and dragging him to the sky, what the hell. I'm so mad at you! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com dog attitude You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! He couldn't bear it anymore, so he stabbed Liu Yi hard and steadily. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, whether it can succeed, you have to try it. Maybe it will succeed with one hit? What kind of accidents will not happen in this world? Failed! It really failed! This is the first attack, but this is not the last attack. The second time, come again! The third time, keep going! As long as it hits once! However, judging from the current situation, they will not give you a chance to hit. Is it your decision whether you can hit or not? No, it's something that others have the final say on, and since they just don't want you to hit, there's no way you can hit. "You are indeed pretty good, and you are capable. Join us, what do you think?" "I do not want!" "How could you not want it? Don't you love money?" "do not love!" Liu Yi shrugged. It¡¯s so irritating, really, this damn guy is so irritating, it¡¯s just a thought, a thought clearly, it¡¯s not like letting people eat good biscuits. ?? Okay, okay, since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing more to say. Let¡¯s fight! At this moment, this combat power directly showed terrifying power. ??Brush, brush! One, two, and three attacks made the dance feel unambiguous and simple. Then what? fail! It failed the second time and failed the third time! No matter whether the opponent is angry or not in an attacking state, the result is that it is impossible to succeed. If you don't give up, you will continue to fail. "Withdraw!" The other party shouted loudly. Whizzing! Everybody moved backwards. Without giving you a chance to retaliate, the order to retreat was issued in an instant, leaving you unable to recover. This is what the other party was thinking. Are you dumbfounded? Didn't you expect that? It¡¯s okay if you didn¡¯t expect it, it just means you can¡¯t imagine it, so what! "Don't you think it's bad that you keep stirring things up like this?" "I don't think so. I wonder what this thing is for! I don't want to think about it!" "So, you are planning to continue to stir things up like this, right?" "No, why should I keep stirring things up like this!" "My big slap will kill you, do you feel it?" The other party looked at Liu Yi and asked. Liu Yi¡¯s right hand stood up. No, the hounds, civet cats and others immediately took action. The Anti-Narcotics Brigade also took action. "Take care of these people first, and then pick up the goods. This is Liu Yi's idea." In fact, Gao Mei has another idea, which is to give the other party a feeling that they are coming, and then let the other party dig out the goods. When the other party runs away, he can do it again without digging. "However, Liu Yi vetoed it, so is this still the case? Not really. ??He simply dealt with these people, and then forced the other party to dig up the goods. Then, he took away both the people and the goods, and that was it. These rays of light and shadow are really approaching like ghosts. It is very, very scary. That kind of feeling makes people feel that there is no hope at all. Ten minutes passed like this. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One by one, the figures are taken away, not to kill them, but to beat you until you surrender or lose the power of war. The end result is an arrest. There is only one person who is escaping, and that is the boss, Zhang Hengtong! Zhang Hengtong is such a smart person. Once he realizes that something is wrong, why should he resist? He ran directly towards the woods and was instantly hidden in the woods. It was such a clear feeling that he would not be caught by you. ??????????????????????? Liu Yi chased in immediately, found clues about the opponent, and then followed the trend and locked onto the opponent. Now, Liu Yi can already see Zhang Hengtong. Zhang Hengtong¡¯s hands tightly grasped the handle of the knife, holding the two swords tightly, and he was ready at this moment.Just explain it clearly. What do you think? " "Hehehe!" Liu Yi smiled. Liu Yi¡¯s attitude is simply driving people crazy and making them scratch their heads. Facing Liu Yi's attack, Zhang Hengtong could only dodge. Wan Duzi, this person is determined to bite you. He has determined this idea and wants to bite you to death. He didn't even think about it. Just to make you feel better. How could the other party successfully bite it? Speed ??up! Speed ??up! We still need to speed up! You must speed up and escape from here! The idea is good, but the actual situation is not like this, and it is not so easy to succeed. I¡¯m so sad to death! Zhang Hengtong told himself, calm down, you must calm down, well, you must not develop the situation to such an irreversible point! "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Who? Who is looking at whom? I'm looking at you? I'm not looking at you!" "Okay, you didn't look at me, um, I get it!" "Don't you think you're going too far?" "What do I think this is for?" Liu Yi has such a dog attitude. It is impossible to respect people. The other party has just calmed down. It is because of this dog attitude that he wants to explode in an instant. He is completely unhappy and wants to use his power to the fullest. It's better to show it. ¡°Then, there is no more. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t regard Zhang Hengtong as the same thing. It doesn¡¯t matter how much you do, you can¡¯t do whatever you want, right? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Not an opponent You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Brush, brush! Liu Yi's attack came again. Every time, he vowed, every time, he spared no effort. Every time, he must hit you and bring you such terrible harm. He must take you down. This A single hit can end the battle with the sworn attack. "You, can't you just kill me? I am also a rich man. As long as you don't kill me, I will give you my money. In this case, my money becomes your money. , you suddenly became a rich man, tsk tsk tsk, what a great thing, what a beautiful thing, right?" ¡°I don¡¯t love money!¡± Liu Yi shook his head. With an answer like this, isn¡¯t this going to drive someone to death? How could someone not love money? This is a joke, this is a joke, can it get better? Does it have to go on like this? At this moment, Liu Yi locked Zhang Hengtong with a calm expression, and launched every attack with his double swords very calmly, and each time it was so difficult to dodge. Zhang Hengtong is very, very unhappy. The situation he hopes for is different from the current situation! No, we have to find a way to solve the problem, for sure. brush! Zhang Hengtong¡¯s main idea was to escape, but as a result, he caught up with him in an instant and stabbed him with a knife. This knife almost sent him to a dead end. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off? I'm afraid you're overthinking it! This attack keeps coming, come again! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???? Ten minutes passed like this, and it was obvious that Zhang Hengtong was not in a good situation. Kneeling on the ground. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, Zhang Hengtong would definitely run away. Now, even this glimmer of hope was gone. The other party, the god of war who didn't know where he came from, stared at him and bit him, so If this situation continues, this hopeless situation will continue to develop, and in the end it will really kill people. Such a situation of dead people is not what Zhang Hengtong wants to see. Therefore, at this moment, Zhang Heng communicated with the other party in the hope of being harmonious, and solved the problem peacefully. Kneeling down like this really makes it impossible for people to do anything. If you do it like this, would you be embarrassed? Sorry, that¡¯s for sure. Zhang Hengtong was trembling and frightened. He didn't know what to do. The feeling of this guy staring at you like this makes people feel very comfortable. If you want to kill him, then kill him. Okay, if you want to forgive, just forgive. Why are you just staring at me like this? Is there any purpose? "Don't you see? I want to communicate with you properly and solve this problem, okay!" boom! With one punch, he hit Zhang Hengtong¡¯s shoulder blade. This told the other party that communication was impossible. If he could bring the other person back like this without hitting him, that would be considered good! If the other party is nagging and talks a lot, then if you are very affectionate, you will attack if you are unhappy. If you attack a few more times, the other party will want to die. It is such a simple thing. boom! Look, you¡¯ve attacked a few more times, do you want to die? Crazy? boom! Come again! It feels like I¡¯m just having fun with you. It¡¯s a feeling that you have to keep attacking like this. boom! "You, are you sick? Tell me, what are you thinking?" Zhang Hengtong shouted loudly. "I just feel that this is an opportunity to vent to you. If I miss this opportunity, it will never happen again. Well, I can only attack you like a sandbag at this moment!" "Is that fair to me?" "Whether it's fair to you or not, it seems, is not what I need to consider. Well, since there is an opportunity, you must seize it. If you don't seize it, you will regret it. The emotion of regret is really the same for ten or eight years. I can¡¯t calm down, and I will keep thinking like this, how inappropriate it is, well, I decided not to let myself regret it.¡± "You haveLiu Yi was serious and never thought of taking the other party seriously, such a simple thing. When the other party saw Liu Yi being so arrogant, he thought, well, he couldn't bear it anymore and took action directly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It is quite hard to fight one by one. Whizzing! The roaring attack is coming like this! The dancing time and time again is unambiguous and unfolds directly. Do you think this is just to show you off, to scare you, and to wait for your apology? No, when the people in Mangshi become wild, they are so powerful. Even if they kill you, they will not hesitate to feel that way. Well, what the hell. Whizzing! This attack really shows the feeling of sparing no effort, and it is definitely going to hit. Then, in this aura that was absolutely sure to hit, he failed again and again, and he launched a counterattack when he was close to him in an instant. The counterattack hit immediately. ?????????????????????????????????????????????: One by one, we were beaten to the point where they sat on the ground. Very weak. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com all because of you You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You, you are too powerful, aren't you?" Liu Yi pointed at Liu Yi with a pimpled face and said. Liu Yi didn¡¯t want to talk to the other party. He didn¡¯t even bother to get rid of the pimples on his face. He kept showing off every day. He thought he was a beautiful woman and wore clothes that were very revealing. Bah, serious people just don¡¯t like the other party. "I said you are too powerful, but you ignore me!" He shouted with a pimpled face. Liu Yi is gone! He is just ignoring you. He doesn¡¯t care about you so much. You can do whatever you want. He has firmly decided that he treats you like air. You can continue to play happily. Well, I won¡¯t stop you! After walking away like this, this face of acne has no trace of face. This feeling is that I am so beautiful and charming, and that is not even the slightest bit attracted to the other party. The other party is not attracted to me at all. There is no movement in Si's face. Isn't she more attractive than Xiao Junye? ¡°Ah, ah, so crazy. Here, Liu Yi came to a rice noodle restaurant. The most common thing here is rice noodles and bait. The shredded bait is not bad. As long as the heat is just right, the softness and hardness are just right. With such a layer of chili pepper, the feeling is simply great. Two bowls came. "Is this considered lunch?" Xiao Junye asked Liu Yi. ¡°If you think it¡¯s true, then it¡¯s true. If you think it¡¯s not true, it¡¯s okay. Just be happy!¡± "What I am happiest about is having you in my life. What I am happiest about is that we live together. Well, I am happiest like this!" "Let's live together? Who wants to live with you?" "You, you want to live with me!" "Forget it, I'm not used to it!" "Just get used to it and you'll be fine!" "I can't get used to it!" Xiao Junye clenched his hands tightly. He had already expressed his love like this, so how could the other party still be so virtuous? This is a kind of virtue that is simply disrespectful. Can it be improved? The other party has thought clearly and wants to maintain such a kind of virtue, right? You don't care about your own feelings, do you? There is no way to do it, who can make yourself like the other person! Once a woman falls in love with a man, she is willing to give her all for this man. Just like at this moment, Xiao Junye can give her all for the other person, not just to provoke her or tease her. What? It doesn't matter. "You are Xiao Junye, right?" The fans are here! "I'm not!" "What's the point of not admitting it? You are the one!" "I'm not!" Xiao Junye shook his head. From the moment she fell in love with someone, Xiao Junye decided that she would slowly withdraw from the Internet celebrity industry. From now on, well, she would no longer be Xiao Junye, no. "Very good, you're not, right? You've firmly established this idea, you're not." "That's not the case at first. What happened? Is there any problem?" "I'm going to make you!" The other party stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiao Junye's whip. He really took action as soon as he disagreed. He grabbed your head and made you refuse to admit it. At this moment, he definitely wanted to make you I know the seriousness of this matter, hum! Then, Xiao Junye was very embarrassed. What is this guy doing? Can he get better day by day? This is to control yourself. boom! One punch! It came from Liu Yi and hit the opponent. This seemingly innocuous punch hit, and the feeling was that it instantly made the opponent take several steps back. The other party's eyes were staring at Liu Yi eagerly. This person made him very unhappy. Ten minutes have passed! In the past ten minutes, it will not change. Liu Yi stared straight at the other person and opened his mouth. "roll!" In one word, it is so full of aura and amazing aura. ??????????????????????????? This word directly means to stimulate the other person, that¡¯s not okay, let him go, right? You don't think of him as the same thing, do you? So infuriating, right? Okay, very good, just for the other party.Who should be killed? If I don't dare to kill myself, I'll kill others. Without such strength, I'm really a useless person! " "roll!" Liu Yi said. The man turned around and left immediately. This was an opportunity. The other party asked him to leave. At this moment, if he didn't leave, then when would he wait? Well, we must leave here. The idea was good, but Liu Yi casually made a little noise, dragging a stool and so on. This simply scared the man to the point of peeing his pants. He was too frightened and uneasy to think of this. It will develop to this point, this, what is going to be done, it is simply confusing. It was difficult to escape from here. The man told himself that he must not mess with such a thing again, really. time flies! I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?has already finished eating the bait silk. No, Liu Yi walked out of the shop. Xiao Junye follows. The call is coming! Since Xiao Junye shamelessly lived with Liu Yi, she rarely interacted with her assistant. No, the call is from the assistant. The assistant reminded Xiao Junye that the contract has not expired yet. Even if this guy is swiping orders recently, he still has to send videos. If he continues to be so ineffective, it is a breach of contract. At this moment, he can get it every minute. He wanted to sue her over the contract. Xiao Junye hung up the phone. Call again! Hang up again! Again! Still hung up. Simply directly, the assistant appeared in the vision of Xiaojunye. No, this pair of eyes locked Xiaojun Ye like a radar. Do you want to hang up the phone like this? It's all because of this damn Liu Yi. As soon as Liu Yi appeared, he immediately wiped out the entire group and began to make less and less money. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Good-for-nothing brothers You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's you, it's you, because of you!" The assistant pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. This kind of anger reaches the extreme, like a feeling of being forced, which makes people unable to say anything. However, Liu Yi didn¡¯t really want to talk to him. Just look at each other calmly. "The look in your eyes really made me feel your contempt instantly. You simply don't take me seriously. You, you are so excessive!" "I must treat you as the same person before it's too much, right? Then it's too much for me not to treat you as the same person now. May I ask, can you do anything to prevent me from being the same person? ? What strength do you have that can threaten me? Hehe, hehehe!" Liu Yi smiled, not surprised that he regarded the assistant as the same thing, hum! The assistant clenched his hands tightly and closed his eyes. At this moment, he was silently angry. Once he thought about it clearly, that is, when the other party was finished, who didn't have a few friends yet? If he called, these All my friends are here. However, the assistant does not want the matter to develop to such a point. What he hopes is harmony. As long as the other party follows what he says, this matter can develop in harmony. "However, the other party's virtues have no intention of following what he said. This feeling is really bad. The assistant's eyes stared at Liu Yi softly. As for Liu Yi, he just left and ignored you. Why should I talk to you? The more I talk to you, the more I treat you as the same thing. The more I treat you as the same thing, the more arrogant you become. How bad. Well, after thinking about it, it¡¯s definitely not the case. I'll just ignore you and that's it. It's such a simple thing. "Let me tell you clearly, if you continue like this, I will not be in a good mood!" Liu Yi pointed at the assistant and said. "Then just tell me clearly and stop you?" "I've already told you, you can't stop me!" "With my serious attitude and your such a troublesome behavior, you clearly don't want to have a good talk with me and don't want my forgiveness!" "Who do you think I need your forgiveness? If I don't get it, what does it matter? Hahaha!" "Okay, okay, make trouble with me like this, right? You've planned to make trouble with me like this, right? You're dead!" At this moment, this attack has been brewed. Under such a brewing situation, it really takes every minute to show the terrifying power, and can it also give you good cookies? I'm afraid you're thinking too much. Five minutes have passed! Judging from the current situation, nothing will change in the past fifty minutes. He is such a arrogant person and does not treat you as one thing. Look, he turned around and left. Well, it was a feeling of leaving very casually. Make a call, call someone! "Hey, something happened here. I'll give you my location and move closer to me. You don't need to bring a gun. Just bring a knife. Just chop your mouth off!" "Chop off the mouth? Whose mouth are you cutting off?" Liu Yi turned around and asked this question without warning. At this moment, as Liu Yi asked, really, the assistant's heart was almost trembling, and his whole person felt so frightened and trembling that he was flustered and didn't know what to do. , very crazy, very confused. "Come on, tell me, where is your seductiveness? Aren't you going to cut off your lips? You are so seductive!" As soon as Liu Yi took action, he directly pinched the assistant's nose. Such a pinch really made the assistant think about death in a matter of minutes. He wanted to change the situation but was unable to do so. A feeling, ah, it¡¯s really crazy. The assistant didn¡¯t know what to do. He was just a little bit melancholy. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????? ÊÇÄãµÄ¶«Î÷ÊÇ×îºÝµÄµÄ¶«Î÷¡£ "I, I know I'm wrong, I know I'm wrong! Don't go on like this, really!" "oh oh!" Liu Yi continued, he didn¡¯t want it just because the other party said he didn¡¯t want it. He was very happy to torture the other party like this, just look at the other party?This is so maddening, this damn person, who has been stabbed a thousand times, what on earth is he doing? When the other party goes on like this, it makes people feel really crazy. "Go away, I don't want to see you!" Once again, Liu Yi spoke. "I, my mood really became very bad at this moment because of the relationship. I have so many brothers now. What are you doing? Don't you think you are going a little too far? !¡± "It's just a good-for-nothing brother. It's useless if you ask for it. You'd better be more careful! If you are more careful, you are not a good-for-nothing brother. As long as you are not a good-for-nothing brother, you will be useful. For example, if I give it to someone Brother, I can withstand an army of useless brothers like you by myself!" Liu Yi said. This is no longer just a matter of Liu Yi and his assistant, this is an insult to these brothers. ??Can these brothers endure this? In an instant, the attack was launched! Heading towards Liu Yi! No matter what! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, this is the rhythm that will kill Liu Yi. Look, this vowed attack is coming towards Liu Yi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Huilun family You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Liu Yi avoided it once. ??Brush, brush, brush! I¡¯ve been here countless times, so what can I do! Liu Yi had so easily dodged countless attacks from the opponent in the past! I can continue to fool around with you like this, and I have such a firm idea that I don¡¯t respect you. Really, if this goes on, these people, there is absolutely no possibility of being successful even just once. Simply speaking, judging from the situation at this moment, these people, basically, are It's trashed, like junk snacks. Completely disabled. ????????????? If this continues, this feeling, it¡¯s really hard to get better. At this moment, at this moment, Liu Yi's figure was already standing firm, and his horse's steps were already firm. With the horse's steady stance, these hands began to dance continuously and continuously. Bang, bang! This voice doesn¡¯t sound simple. Tsk, tsk, tsk, are these attacks making fun of you? of course not! The hit on the body is really painful. Anyone who is hit will not be able to stand up. If this continues, when will it end? This, this is simply such a way that makes people crazy, my brain is just buzzing. "You, how could you develop the situation to such a point? Come on, tell me, how could it happen?" "I know how to develop the situation to such a point. What's wrong!" "Don't you think you've gone too far?" The assistant looked at Liu Yi and asked. "I actually think I've gone too far, but I'm just such an overdone person. No matter how you put it, I won't change myself at all. I won't make it difficult for me not to go overboard. Well, I can't do this kind of thing, I have firmly decided to do this and be myself!" "You are not being yourself, you are pissing me off!" "Then just piss me off. It doesn't matter. Do I still care if I piss you off? You're probably overthinking it, really!" "Die, die, die!" "Death or immortality is just one thing. It's such a simple thing, hehehe!" "I'll strangle you to death!" "Come on, you must strangle me to death. Why don't you care about this? You are really childish!" Liu Yi said. If the assistant really has the ability to strangle the opponent to death, he will definitely not be merciless, but he really does not have such ability. How to do it? This damn guy is driving people a little crazy. It¡¯s because of him that his emotions are a little messy for a moment. Then, Liu Yi turned around and left, because no one could stop him. There was no point in continuing to stay like this. If he didn't leave even if it was meaningless, what was the point of staying like this? Of course you have to leave, right? Ten minutes passed like this. Looking at this posture, it felt like it would be difficult for them to decide whether to pursue him or not in another ten minutes. They simply watched Liu Yi leave their sight and did not dare to pursue him. I didn¡¯t dare to chase Liu Yi, but I still dared to chase the assistant like this. These people just surrounded the assistant. It's okay to pay them to bully people. However, if the other party spends money to unite them just to be bullied, if they are bullied, they have to make a comeback now. At this moment, once the assistant is surrounded, it will not make it easy for the assistant. Here, these two people were walking happily, and a dark-looking child jumped out. He directly blocked the way of these two people with himself. His intention was very clear, well, You need to see the goods and sell them to these two people. To be precise, it was to sell the goods to Xiao Junye. This Ning Niu Bu Klaas Gao Bing ring was directly placed in the sight of this little Jun Ye. "Actually, I am planning not to do such a business anymore. Well, I am preparing to find something serious to do in the future. Well, that's what it is all about!" Xiao Junye nodded, when he said this; The child pointed at Liu Yi and started shouting. brush! A figure came to Liu Yi and stood still, staring at Liu Yi with his eyes. In this look, there was a feeling of murderous intent. This is a look to you. You come and understand. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It won't be too good, definitely. Judging from the current situation, it will not be such a simple thing for you to eat good fruits. "You're exaggerating the price!" "Who? Me? Why did I misprice it?" ¡°Ten dollars is a ridiculous price!¡± "Then you still won't leave? Since you can't sell it, hurry up and disappear from my sight. Looking at you is simply quite irritating, huh!" "No, it must be sold to you, but it is definitely not ten yuan. How much you want is up to you!" "Eleven dollars!" Liu Yi said. This black man's right foot stomped on the ground again and again, making a banging sound. His head was really hurting. This man, this is a ridiculous price again. This man will be The rhythm of random prices. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Crazy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I'll give you a chance, and you must tell me properly. I've reached the limit of my patience, and I'm about to get angry. If I really get angry, it will show up in anger. I don't even have it. Do you think this attack that you can control is just for fun? No, no, no!" The black father shouted loudly. "I told you carefully, get out of here and don't hang around in front of me!" Liu Yi said to the black father. The black father raised his right hand and pointed his index finger straight at Liu Yi. At this moment, his mood became very, very bad. This is what he thought. He is also a capable person. What about the person with a bad temper? This is a complete disregard for his senses and feelings. Very good, very good! It seems that he really needs to let the other party see how powerful he is. Just like that, the black father's figure suddenly retreated and moved backwards to the place where the weapons were placed. He squatted down and picked up the two sticks. Then, he stared at Liu with such eagerness. Yi is watching, do you think it will be over just by watching you? "As long as you are ignorant, you will not only watch, but also attack!" As long as you are sensible, then you will not attack! Whether you attack or not depends on whether you are sensible or not! Then, Liu Yi has an attitude of being indifferent and not treating the other party as the same thing. Well, I won¡¯t take you seriously, so what! It¡¯s very annoying! It makes people crazy! The feeling of being unhappy fills my heart, and the feeling of being intolerable fills my heart! brush! Action is on! ??Brush, brush! The double sticks were dancing like this and they were greeting Liu Yi again and again. It felt like they were not joking with you, no, absolutely not! Then, this is not a joke. This promised attack fails every time. It can be seen that if it continues like this, it will continue to be black and white. In this failure, there is simply no hope of success. ! If you fail like this, you will just exhaust yourself to death in the end. As for Liu Yi, he was happy to see the other party exhausting himself to death. He just watched the show. Well, it was quite good. Seriously, he never thought of taking the other party seriously. No matter what you do, There are so many! The black father's hands clenched the wooden stick. It was clear that he was so threatening, but as a result, he did not threaten the other party. This feeling was really very bad. What he hoped for was not what he was seeing at this moment. Not the same thing! what to do? Should we have such a good communication with the other party? "I want to talk to you about something. Well, it's better to talk it over clearly. What do you think?" "Who? Who wants to talk to whom? You talk to me? Talk clearly? What do you want to talk to me about? What do I need to talk to you about? Stinky shit!" "Wow, you are insulting me!" ¡°That¡¯s me, um, I¡¯m insulting you, stinky shit!¡± This is Liu Yi's attitude. Now and in the future, he will always have such a kind of virtue. He doesn't care who you are. You should be insulted or you should be insulted. Well, that's it. So what! It¡¯s so irritating, really! The black father¡¯s hands have been clenched again and again. Unable to bear it, the attack comes again! Fight, fight, fight! At this moment, this attack is really unambiguous, and it is a rhythm that directly wants to cripple you. This time, I will beat you to the point of vomiting blood. Failed! No matter how hard you try, it won't work! You don¡¯t have to give up, you won¡¯t succeed either! If this continues, it will still be unsuccessful! It¡¯s just not successful! There is no possibility of success! ?Persisting to the end means carrying this failure through to the end. It is as simple as that! "I didn't expect that the situation would develop to such a point. It failed so completely. What on earth was going on?" What to do? At this moment, at this moment, the black father¡¯s hands are already clenched tightly, and he can¡¯t wait to attack you.He looked in the direction where the coaster was flying, and at a glance, he saw Liu Yi! We don¡¯t know each other! It does not matter! The important thing is that the appearance of the other party really caused him great trouble, that¡¯s all! The brain is very, very painful. When you can't bear it anymore, there's nothing you can't do. Whizzing! These two people swept towards Liu Yi in an instant. This attack also rushed towards Liu Yi in an instant! " This happens again and again. This is thinking carefully and clearly. The thought must be very thorough. It must have hit Liu Yi. Well, it is not a joke. Then, the two people were hit by Liu Yi's two-handed attack as soon as they came. In an instant, the attack hit the two people. They were so beaten that they sat on the ground and almost called their father. Yes, it hurts, it really hurts! This kind of maddening pain can make people's emotions collapse in an instant! No, collapse is not allowed! In an instant, the two men stood up and stared at Liu Yi with eager eyes. Bang, bang! Taking a step forward, the attack hit, easily hitting the two people. The two people were beaten to the ground again! The eyes of these two people stared at Liu Yi gloomily. This person is so good, so good, so good, and there is nothing like that that makes people crazy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com What on earth are you going to do? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi was indifferent, it doesn¡¯t matter what your attitude is, it doesn¡¯t matter! It doesn¡¯t matter what your mood is, I don¡¯t care! "As long as you don't provoke him, he won't continue to be cruel. If you don't know how hard it is to provoke him, aren't there already signs of the consequences?" "Are you drinking too much Birdie Vodka? Do you know where this is? Do you know who you are provoking at this moment? You are provoking someone you absolutely should not provoke. If you are so If this continues, you will have only one fate, the only one, death! You will definitely die!" The tall black man pointed at Liu Yi and started shouting. brush! Action is on! He directly greeted the tall black man. This piece of shit made the opponent want to vomit blood. At this moment, the tall black man covered his lower abdomen and squatted on the ground. The veins on his forehead had already appeared. This punch hit his lower abdomen, which was a feeling that made him very crazy and desperate. The tall black man's eyes were filled with coldness, and he was staring at the ground. He had thought about it, well, he must kill the other person if he took action. With one hand, he pinched the tall man's ear and twisted it like this. In an instant, the tall man followed this force and hurriedly stood up. He really knew that he was wrong. He was really crazy. He really didn't want to go on like this. He really hoped that the other party wouldn't. If it goes too far, well, it¡¯s inappropriate, it¡¯s inappropriate! ¡°Then, looking at Liu Yi, does he have the slightest intention of letting you go? No! Keep working hard! ? ? If you continue to twist like this, you will literally twist your ears off. How can you care whether you are having a good time or not? I'm afraid you're thinking a little too much and drinking too much Birdie Vodka. "I, I know I was wrong!" The tall man yelled, where did this pervert come from? This feeling, really, is meant to torture you to death. I have to think clearly. If I do, I will send you to a dead end. Do you think I am joking with you? Isn't it okay? "Tell me, what's wrong!" "me¡­¡­" "Then you are not sincere!" After saying that, Liu Yi started to work harder. With such force, the tall man went even more crazy. Damn it, what is he doing? This is a rhythm that will drive him to death. Does the other party definitely want to be so bad? , whether it can be better or not, people's emotions are greatly affected in an instant. ??Continue to exert force. ¡°Oh, oh, oh, don¡¯t be like this!¡± The tall man shouted loudly. "You are not sincere!" Liu Yi has no intention of being merciful at all. He is prepared to twist it down as hard as he can, regardless of whether you are willing or not? Or do you care about your sensory feelings? I'm afraid you are overthinking. The tall man took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He told himself that really, he must find a way to solve the problem. Ah, ah, it can¡¯t solve the problem. Damn it, this is giving people despair and not giving people hope. This is simply a rhythm that is going to drive people crazy. "Where is wrong!" Liu Yi asked again, once again giving the other party a chance. If the other party still doesn't grasp it, tsk tsk tsk, that will be the end, death, death, death! Must die! The tall man was a little crazy. Damn it, this was for the purpose of killing him. This was really a bit too much. ?Looking at Liu Yi again, this is the purpose. Look, he worked hard! ¡°I don¡¯t have to say hello to you when I use force. I will twist your ears off with such force. Do you think it¡¯s fun to make trouble with you?¡± Do you think it will work? You really seem to be thinking too much! The tall man was very crazy. The mood he was feeling at this moment was really so heavy that it was not just a little bit heavy. He obviously hoped to resolve the issue through peace talks with the other party. As for the other party, he had to torture to resolve it. , I am afraid that the other party is sick, really. ¡°Can we talk about it, tell me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, I told you!¡± "I bothnbsp;In this case, is this just a show-off with you? No, this is a one-hit kill. It will directly send you to the Palace of the King of Hell. Think about it carefully and want you to die! "I, I know I was wrong!" The short man also knelt down and kowtowed. If there is any hope, he is definitely not like this. The key point is that there is no hope at all. He can only kneel down, kowtow, and learn the way of this tall man. "You still come out with a knife? You have weapons, but you don't take action, you keep hiding like this. You are so shady. They say that people who are not tall are sneaky. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, you are indeed like this. It¡¯s true!¡± "I, I really know I was wrong!" The short man shouted loudly. "But if people don't believe it, you are wrong if you say you are wrong?" What do you mean? It is such a simple thing to firmly not believe you, just to look at you with such indifferent eyes. What a scary look. The short man really knows that he is wrong and does not want to continue to fight with the other party to the end. It has no meaning. The matter can be solved through negotiation in a direction that can develop. How wonderful. Ah, what a beautiful thing, it wouldn¡¯t have developed to this. , Then what? The results of it? As soon as he raised his right hand, the short man was so frightened that he wanted to pee his pants. He already knew that he was wrong, so why did he still do it? What on earth is this guy trying to do? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com seek death You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Both of them were kneeling down like this, and no one was fighting, so it didn't mean much anymore. Forget it, let's not argue with each other anymore. If arguing with each other is interesting, it doesn't matter if we keep arguing with each other. , which is just a waste of time. The two of them didn't know what this guy's attitude was now. They couldn't guess what they were thinking. Anyway, they didn't see Liu Yi take any action. Then, they didn't know what the other person was thinking. This feeling was a bit The embarrassment is real! How to do it? It¡¯s melancholy, really! "You, don't you think that if you continue like this, you are really being aggressive?" "gone!" Liu Yi turned around and left! As for these two semi-professional killers, just ignore them. They are not a threat. Why did you just leave? The two people looked at each other, why did they leave like this? What is this person trying to do? It makes people really confused about what conspiracy the other party has, because any conspiracy is possible! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is an emotional disease, it comes on in an instant, and you have no idea what the other party is going to do, it is not a thing to be so frightened and so uneasy, it is not a thing. Actually, Liu Yi was just meddling in other people's business, and then left like this. Xiao Junye follows. The pimples on his face instantly blocked Liu Yi's path. He was the one who was almost taken to dig jade by these two people just now. That is the pimples on his face. The pox-faced eyes stared at Liu Yi. This man had been revenged by him. No matter whether he succeeded or not, the other party was still so active in rescuing him at this moment. There might be some conspiracy among them. If he didn't figure it out, it would really be wrong. It makes people's hearts feel a little unstable, which is not good! Therefore, we must find out what kind of conspiracy the other party has. Then, Liu Yi just took a detour from the other party and passed by. It doesn¡¯t matter you, you can do whatever you want. He will ignore you seriously. This is Liu Yi¡¯s attitude at the moment. Isn¡¯t it annoying? It¡¯s okay to make people angry, that¡¯s what you want! If I don¡¯t make you crazy, I would simply feel sorry for you. It¡¯s such a simple thing. Ten minutes passed in silence without saying a word. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this feeling won¡¯t change for another ten or twenty minutes. Liu Yi looked at each other calmly. "what you up to?" "Who? Me? What do I want to do? I don't want to do anything, what's going on?" "Don't you think you're going a little too far? You keep following me, and you still have acne on your face. What should I do if you infect it to me? Don't you know, acne on your face is also contagious? It's a skin disease and it's easily contagious. , people can easily get skin diseases!¡± "Don't talk nonsense to me about all these things!" "Then if I don't talk nonsense to you, why are you following me? Tell me! I know you have a conspiracy, 100%!" Liu Yi pointed at the other party and said firmly. It¡¯s annoying, really. With a face full of acne, I just want to ask the other person why he saved me, because this operation is wrong, that¡¯s for sure! There is grudge between these two people. Is it possible for one person to repay grudge with kindness to the other person? Please stop making trouble, it's unrealistic. "What happened?" Liu Yi asked. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s very good!¡± He waved his hands with a pimpled face. "Oh, then I know!" "Um!" He nodded with a pimple on his face. Liu Yi wants to pass by the pimple-faced person. Go over. The pimple-faced face will not stop you, it will just follow you. It will follow you all the time. It doesn¡¯t matter how old you are. You can do whatever you like. With a pimpled face, he took a deep breath and spit it out slowly. Follow! I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been, but I¡¯ve always wanted to follow you. If I firmly believe in this, I¡¯m completely at odds with you. "Auntie, please don't be like this, okay? You following me really scares me. I know I'm very handsome and very handsome, but you don't want to stare at me like that. You Can't you find another man? Tell me if you can!" "I'm not an aunt, I'm a little sister!"  p;Liu Yi shrugged. That kind of frivolous feeling is like talking to an ant. You are an ant. I am so determined not to treat you as one thing. You can still keep talking like this. After all, I won't put you in my eyes. Isn't that annoying? Angry, that¡¯s right, well, what I want is for you to be so angry, no matter how old you are, hum! brush! One punch, vowed to come, and it was such a rhythm to vomit blood, hum! One punch, come again! That's because the punch just failed! One punch, come back! "You, you!" Liu Yi shook his head, the other party was like this, he still wanted to hurt himself? I don¡¯t know who gave the other party such an illusion. The other party, the other party, let alone how childish that is, it¡¯s ridiculous. "Me, me, that's what I am like, what the hell! Humph!" "That's not good. You're just here to seek death. What can I do? Hahaha!" Liu Yi shook his head. No matter how much you do, we¡¯ll talk about it after the fight. The opponent's iron fist is really an attack. It's impossible not to hit you until you vomit blood. Well, that's what it's all about. Failed! No success! No matter how many times I come back, it's all failure and failure. Liu Yi is really angry. He doesn't take you seriously. You are still so angry. You really don't know how to live or die. , then let¡¯s do it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com fail You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! This is how people compare to each other. When comparing goods, you have to throw them away. Look, this punch hit the target firmly and hard! And, looking at this ex-boyfriend, he attacked him countless times in a row, and all he got in exchange was countless failures. It simply felt like he was a piece of trash. "Stop, I am also a person with an identity. You, when you attack me like this, have you really thought about getting along with me? Let me ask you, have you ever thought about it?" The ex-boyfriend pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. "oh!" Liu Yi dealt with it casually. He had already raised his right hand. His intention was very clear. He still wanted to attack you. He just wanted to attack you. He confirmed you and attacked you. What's the problem? If you don't attack others, they just focus on you and attack you. What's wrong with that? My ex-boyfriend is going crazy. Is this man robbing his woman and still being so arrogant? Do you really think that the men in the Antarctic area are all embroidery characters at home? Even if he is embroidering, he is still an undefeated threat from the East. The ex-boyfriend took out his cell phone, and his intention was already very clear. If you still follow me here one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, then I will make a call! And, once I make a phone call, I will call someone! If someone calls you, you will be dead. However, no matter how arrogant and arrogant this guy is, Liu Yi doesn't take this guy seriously either. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together What kind of mediocre crap snacks can you order? If I can be summoned by you, can there be high-end goods? I figured it out. So angry! This person, with such a gesture, is absolutely disrespectful. This is absolutely to carry out the disrespect to the end. This, this is such a look that really makes people very angry. In such a situation that cannot be tolerated, it cannot be a good thing to attack someone who does not need to endure it anymore. impossible! Action, it was carried out without any ambiguity. Attack, it hits without any ambiguity. The failure once and twice reminds your ex-boyfriend once again that what you are facing is not an opponent that can be successful with a sneak attack. It is an opponent that requires more people and strength to have a slight chance of winning. One hand reached out and pinched the nose of her ex-boyfriend. The feeling of being stuck was like the absolute control of a machine tool. Can you still escape? The machine tool has locked you, how do you escape? If you continue to exert force like this, not only will you not be able to escape, your nose bone will definitely be crushed by the other party's powder, and you will not be able to reap the benefits, really. shocked! I was really dumbfounded. If this continues, it¡¯s not just dumbfounding, it¡¯s true that it makes people a little unhappy. "I, I'm not in a good mood, really!" "oh!" Liu Yi dealt with it casually, but his strength continued to increase. ¡°I, I¡¯m really not in a good mood!¡± "Oh, I see." Liu Yi nodded, and then continued to increase his strength. "I, I can really explode. Do you think I am as easy to deal with as you think? No, if I burst out with terrible power, my God, I think it is very, very terrible. It¡¯s scary, do you know that?¡± "You also said, you think it yourself! In fact, the back and forth is what you think. Things that you personally think are scary are not scary things. They are things that can be ignored. You are just a person who can ignore them. Goods, um! It¡¯s over!¡± Liu Yi nodded, not only torturing his body, but also torturing his heart. This is the feeling of being insulted both physically and mentally. Which of his opponents is not exhausted physically and mentally? He doesn't treat you as a human being and is trying to take care of you. He just doesn't want to leave you behind and will drive you crazy. what to do? Faced with such a situation, the ex-boyfriend didn't know what to do. At this moment, he wanted to stamp his feet. He wanted to stomp the ground until it rotted. How could he encounter such a thing? ? It's all over the place. "What do you want to do? Come on,"??Just play casually and then go back? No, it's not. The three men took out their weapons. Because they were crossing the border, even if they could be operated over there, they couldn't be operated here. Therefore, it was impossible to bring these weapons. Their current weapons were all prepared locally. of. Short swords, medium and long swords, long katana swords, and various kinds of darts are all made of local steel. At this moment, Saburo's hands were holding the handles of the two swords tightly, and then, in a flash, his figure moved directly towards Liu Yi. ??Brush, brush! "Double swords, there really is no ambiguity at all." When you go directly, you will take a shot, and you will be unambiguous and unambiguous. Oh, that is a threat to bring you the end of life to the end of life. Under this situation of full assurance and assurance, once, it failed! The second time it didn¡¯t work either! The third time it was the same failure! I can tell. You can be so persistent. The result of persisting is that you continue to fail during this persistence. The possibility of success is no longer slim, it is simply impossible, it is simply non-existent, it is directly necessary to fail, and it feels like failure to the end. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Hasty You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Brush, brush! Unwilling to be reconciled, Saburo launched the second, third, and fourth round of attacks. If his strength is not as good as that of others, will he be able to make any changes even after a few more rounds? Judging from the current situation, it is very clear that the stalemate is a stalemate and there is no feeling of change. Whizzing! In an instant, these people ran away. It felt like they would never confront you again. You didn¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s intentions were. Why did they run away? You shouldn't, you can't, the other party should fight you to the end. No, we can¡¯t let the other party run away like this. At this moment, Liu Yi's body was directly chasing Sanlang. boom! A palm hit Saburo on the back of the vest. This seemed like a casual and fun thing. In fact, no, it was not such a thing. This hit was brought to the opponent in an instant. The attack power that comes out, tsk tsk tsk, is simply terrifying. Saburo sat on the ground. At this moment, Liu Yi was already shooting towards Erlang. At this moment, he accelerated in an instant, got closer, and launched this terrible attack. Once it hit Erlang, tsk tsk tsk, was that messing around with you? boom! It¡¯s a hit! Then, it shot directly towards Dalang. This is really a complete failure. One person is dealing with the three of you, and it is so easy, just like having fun. What about you, you are facing this situation. The other party has no solution at all. What kind of situation is this? "If this continues, people will die. This is not a joke. Saburo¡¯s eyes were staring at Liu Yi! As for Liu Yi, he doesn¡¯t regard Sanlang as the same thing. Dalang wants to run away, but he can't run away. Erlang is finished, and Sanlang is finished. He is the only one left. He can't go anywhere, and his demise is inevitable. Ah, ah, easy to catch. Such a miserable look. "What on earth do you want to do?" Liu Yi looked at Dalang and asked. "I just want to ask you, are you going to go too far? You should have noticed that, in fact, there is no grudge between us. Under such a situation, we can talk peacefully. The problem is solved, it¡¯s just a small problem, don¡¯t be too bad, well, it¡¯s very bad, what do you think?¡± "what did I say?" "You, can't you talk to me?" Dalang shouted loudly. "Yes, you can do it if you are serious, but you can't if you are not serious. Now, are you a serious person? No! Since you are not a serious person, why should I talk to you seriously? Haha, hahaha!" Liu Yi smiled. It¡¯s so frivolous, so arrogant, so arrogant, so driving you crazy, it¡¯s just impossible not to drive you crazy, it¡¯s just that simple. How to do it? What should I do? "You, you have gone too far!" Dalang nodded. "I have always been such an excessive person, and I have lived an excessive life. I just go on going too far without caring. No matter what others think, I don't care. I just live my life like this. , what¡¯s going on, why do you want to take care of it? Come on, come on, take care of me, let me see a side of you that is different from ordinary people!¡± Liu Yi nodded. Dalang's eyes were a little cold, and he took out a box from his body. Snapped! The box is opened! There was a pill like this lying in the box. Then, he took it out and swallowed it. The pill was really digested in minutes. Clenching his hands tightly, he stomped his right foot on the ground again and again. It felt like a terrifying power was about to burst out at any time. It was so scary to watch. At this moment, look at Liu Yi again, do you want to pay attention to him? Do you care about the other person? It doesn¡¯t matter. Dalang opened his eyes. He had already closed his eyes and opened them. What was the result? The other party is so indifferent! You should just treat him like a piece of food, and not be a little bit arrogant. This is the other party's style, right? Think about itI don¡¯t care whether the other person returns the favor or not. It doesn¡¯t matter. Just look at the other person indifferently and that¡¯s it. You are free to do whatever you want. Well, as long as you are happy, he is such a dog. manner. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That will not change anything. What can be changed after such a firm idea? Well, if I don¡¯t change it, it¡¯s just such a situation! Dalang felt that he was completely ignored and ignored by the other party. The other party was, well, very good! The other party's feeling of infuriating and infuriating makes people feel like it's simply impossible to get better. If they don't kill the other party, that's simply impossible. It's impossible. Dalang's figure shot towards Liu Yi in a flash. The speed is really, really fast. It¡¯s such a rhythm that can cripple you. What do you think? Ten minutes passed like this. Dalang is exhausted, and the effect of the medicine has almost evaporated, so there is no possibility of the attack hitting. It can be seen that if this goes on, it will never be possible. What is this? This is the reality before us. People do have the capital not to treat you as the same person. People don¡¯t just drag themselves to the sky blindly! That¡¯s because I have strength, so I can really not treat you as the same thing. It¡¯s sloppy! If we had planned it properly from the beginning, maybe it would not have developed into this situation. Regret! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com not afraid of you You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! A palm! Out of this, Liu Yi suddenly and suddenly approached Dalang. You can see that this is an insulting and disrespectful blow. This is a blow that has been carefully thought out and brought to you. This is a devastating blow, a blow that is determined to end the conflict. Dalang¡¯s figure, turning around, running, must run, must escape from here, such a rhythm of successful escape. The idea is very good, but the actual situation is that it is completely impossible to succeed. This feeling makes people really feel terrible and there is no way. This is not a situation Dalang wants to see, no. ah. boom! It¡¯s a hit! Bang, bang! Dalang knelt down! That¡¯s it, this was completely kneeling on the ground. He had lost the power to fight. He felt that if he continued to be beaten like this, the final result would be one word, death! Death without suspense is inevitable! However, Dalang still hopes that he can live. He hopes that he can live happily, healthily, and beautifully. If he cannot die like this, he must find a wife, give birth to a child, and raise the child. In order to teach children to become a good child, well, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about! Then, will they give you a chance? Judging from the visual inspection, it is quite disgusting. With such a kind of virtue, there is no intention to give you a chance. They have thought clearly and want to beat you to death. "I, I have information!" In order to survive, even if you betray some information, you will not hesitate to do so. There is no such thing, right? Well, Dalang must tell the other party the information so that the other party will not have the opportunity to do what he wants! "What information do you have?" ¡°Very, very important information!¡± "How important is it?" "Very important!" "How important it is that ten percent is important!" "After listening to it, you just couldn't help but let me go. It's such important information. Are you surprised? You didn't expect it at all, right? I knew you didn't expect it. Well, I didn't expect that I would achieve it either. This level of revealing information is beyond my expectation!" "There's so much nonsense, no more information!" Liu Yi's right hand has been condensed, and the attack is ready. At this moment, it is absolutely 100% to attack! Well, I won¡¯t change what I¡¯ve thought about! This attack, if you think about it, will sweep towards you so confidently and cripple you, what do you think? very scary! Immediately, Dalang took out his mobile phone. There was a default account in the mobile phone, which could directly log in to Japan's headquarters. And, as long as you log in, what information do you want? By then, you will look like you know Japan well. That¡¯s so nice and beautiful, right? The big eyes stared at Liu Yi. "What are you looking at me for?" Liu Yi asked. "I have already sold out the organization, and I also gave you my mobile phone. Now, you can invade our headquarters. Why are you still like this!" "roll roll roll!" Liu Yi waved his hand. "What about my brother?" "Take it with you!" Liu Yi waved his hand again. Afterwards, the matter became simple. Saburo ran away, running away in such a rhythm. At this moment, Liu Yi began to invade Japan's headquarters, and immediately began to take what he wanted. He took whatever he liked. It was such a simple setting, clear and clear. Such a thief started to steal this information, and the result was really conceivable, how could it be better? Can people let you go? impossible things. Just like that, they came over with just one phone call! No answer! Second call, come again! No answer! The third call continued, and it continued to not be answered. It was so annoying, what the hell! This pair??, he told himself, calm down, must calm down, must not continue like this. "Go away, I don't want to see you!" "You have insulted me again. If you continue like this, you simply don't take me seriously. I'm angry!" "If you're angry, go die. Really, I won't stop you, just go die!" At this moment, Liu Yi waved his hand. This feeling of great disgust continued. I just don¡¯t respect you! I gave you a hundred yuan with good intentions. How do you expect others to respect you? Is it possible? "Young man, I give you one last chance. You apologize to me, and then you compensate me a thousand yuan. This matter ends here, and I won't argue with you anymore. That's it. So simple!¡± "Then you should argue with me!" "I'll bite you to death!" The rolling dragon rushed towards Liu Yi with all its fangs and claws, intending to bite him to death. boom! This blow was a side kick to the waist. The feeling of this hit made Gunlong fall to the ground instantly. The pain made him almost forgetful. How could this happen? Ah, this is not a situation he wants to see, really not! boom! Come again! This is a direct kick, falling from top to bottom. ¡°You, if you hit someone, I¡¯m going to call the police to arrest you!¡± "Come on, repay it. I won't be happy if you don't repay it. You must repay it, do you hear me?" At this moment, Liu Yi felt as if he was full of meat. He was serious and not afraid of the other party calling the police. How could he treat the other party as the same thing? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Impossible to chase You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gunlong was dumbfounded! Not even afraid of calling the police. How to do this? I don¡¯t think the other party has anything to fear! "Looking at the other party's attitude and virtue, it is simply that he is not afraid of anything. Damn you, aren't you meeting a hobbit?" It is very difficult to get money. "I, I want to be serious and harmonious with you. It is aimed at solving the problem. To communicate properly is to have a good conversation and not mess around, okay?" Gunlong looked at Liu Yi and asked. Liu Yi shrugged. It's a sure thing that he doesn't care about talking to the other person. He can do whatever he likes. It doesn't matter. Well, he has such an arrogant attitude. He will continue to be arrogant like this. He thinks clearly. It¡¯s thorough and you won¡¯t change it, so there¡¯s no problem, right? It¡¯s annoying, really! Liu Yi¡¯s gesture really made Gunlong angry. Gunlong took out the mobile phone with little power left, just like that, staring at Liu Yi with eager eyes. Liu Yi smiled, that¡¯s it, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you take out your phone or something, as long as you are happy! "You, you didn't realize that my emotions were really bad because of you? I've lost my mind. I'm about to call someone. Who am I? I'm going to call someone. But Rolling Dragon, it¡¯s Rolling Dragon, do you know that?¡± "It's a dragon rolling on the ground. It's a weird dragon. Well, that's what it means!" "Call someone, let's stop talking!" Gunlong made a phone call. Now, just wait for someone to come. Liu Yi won¡¯t leave, so you¡¯ve already called people. Is it appropriate not to give you a chance to call people over? So, I won¡¯t leave now, and I will just watch you playing tricks here indifferently, to see what tricks you can come up with, day by day! Ten minutes or so, that¡¯s it! "Gunlong's eyes are full of coldness. It's really a bone-chilling feeling. It's not easy to mess with. This feeling is very clear. It¡¯s a feeling that power you don¡¯t want to see will burst out at any time. The first body shape has arrived! The second course! The third way! This group of figures came here, stood up here, staring at Liu Yi. We have many families, so we are not afraid of you! "If you want to start a fight, people won't take you seriously. Well, you can do whatever you like." For about ten minutes, it was like this again and the stalemate passed. It¡¯s annoying! It¡¯s just so irritating. Liu Yi looked at the other party calmly! "You, don't you see the aura of these people here? It's really because of the relationship, so the emotions are affected. Under the condition that the emotions are affected, this attack may be After all, you are really so indifferent, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± "Otherwise?" Liu Yi asked. This sound makes it clear what kind of dog attitude Liu Yi has. He doesn¡¯t take you seriously, seriously disrespects you, and is an irritating dog attitude! Gunlong closed his eyes, because with so many friends, it didn¡¯t matter that he could close his eyes so casually. calm! You must be calm. Gunlong told himself, calm down like this, well, that is the way to solve the problem. He must not be fooling around like this all the time, no! And then pinch? Look at this Liu Yi again, can he still care about whether you are calm or not? You have to call someone to give you time, right? You also called people here, right? You haven't made any achievements, right? Then he will leave now. He doesn¡¯t have so much free time to waste time with you here, but he has thought clearly, and he is unswervingly determined to let you know that he is not a simple and ordinary thing, and he is not a fuel-efficient lamp! brush! Action is on! ??The attack was launched without leaving any room. Do you think the lethality it unleashed over and over again was just a joke? No, it's not! Ten minutes or so passed under the attack in the blink of an eye, giving the opponent another chance. What was the result? The other party is of no use at all. &nbIt must be to make the other party's wish come true. Then, the twisting force on the earlobe, the continued exertion, such a simple thing, must be such a rhythm that drives you crazy. boom! ? Continuing to stomp on the ground! This, this is simply painful to the head! "You, tell me if you are okay or not!" "Who? Who can be good or not?" "You, with all your persistence, you are bullying me!" "Can't I bully you? I'm better than you, of course I can bully you, right?" ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re going to make trouble with me like this, right?¡± "That's right, that's how I make trouble with you!" Liu Yi nodded. "Gunlong doesn't speak. You can do whatever you want. From now on, he is mute and will never make a sound again. It's such a simple thing. Then keep working hard. It hurts like hell, so I have to endure it and endure it. In about ten minutes, this stalemate was over, you can bear it! I can still endure it silently like this, it doesn't matter. ?Looking at Liu Yi again, his eyes were staring straight at this bastard Gunlong, what on earth is he going to do? Is it so annoying? "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gunlong looked at Liu Yi and asked. "Nothing, let's go!" Liu Yi let go of the other party, turned around and left! Proud, right? Just be so arrogant! Such arrogance is in line with Liu Yi's character style. He himself is also an arrogant person. Isn't it him who is not arrogant? Gunlong looked at Liu Yi's back like this, should he chase him? Why are you catching up? Did you catch up just to be humiliated by the other party? It is impossible to chase. Now, let¡¯s think about how to end it. I have brought disaster to all my brothers. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Don't want to see You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Here, Liu Yi has returned to the villa. There are these bad things happening every day, which has seriously affected people's mood. The irritability is not the same at all. ???????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s finally time to rest for a while, let¡¯s sleep for a while, and have enough energy to do things. Back to the villa. The villa is back, but this feeling of tranquility makes people feel so uneasy and makes them unable to sleep. It¡¯s not good to keep it like this! Night came in the blink of an eye. Xiao Junye came in. This is an opportunity. By chance, Xiao Junye wants to have something super-friendship happen with Liu Yi. The idea is that it is good, but the actual situation is that they won¡¯t give you a chance. If you want it to happen, you can do it? Then you may be thinking too much, and seriously, this is strictly guarding against you. It is such a setting and such a situation. Xiao Junye just sat next to Liu Yi, staring at Liu Yi affectionately with her eyes. "Are you sick? Did you come to my room to have sex?" "I just think that between us, um, there is an emotion that can unfold, yes!" "Who? Between us? Developing emotions? Me and you? Do you think so?" Liu Yi pointed at himself, and then at Xiao Junye. Xiao Junye nodded. Liu Yi shrugged, it was true that he was not interested in talking to the other party. "Yes, it's me and you!" Xiao Junye opened his mouth. Since he was nodding and the other party ignored him, he just said it directly. " Then, I can ignore you if I speak. At this moment, Liu Yi's attitude is just to ignore you. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to just ignore it? Well, that¡¯s how it fits! "Xiao Junye is in a state of silence. How can it be so difficult to communicate?" How come it is so difficult to communicate with the other party like this? Is it really okay for the other party to continue to be so annoying? Not lovable! Looking at Liu Yi again, it¡¯s still like this, just like this, it¡¯s always been like this, what¡¯s the problem if it continues like this? Xiao Junye moved a bit and sat on the edge of the bed. "Madam, please don't lose your temper, okay? We have already taken you in. If you still lose your temper, it will give us the feeling that we have done something wrong. In this way, it will really make people feel Not very good, what do you think?¡± "I'm not crazy. I'm doing well. Isn't this because I want to develop something with you?" "I don't want to develop a relationship with you either. You can develop a relationship with whoever you want. Between us, well, it's impossible!" "You said it's impossible? I said it's possible!" Xiao Junye nodded, it was such a stubborn feeling, what the hell! Looking at Liu Yi again, he didn't know what to say to the other party. He couldn't communicate with the other party. The other party has always been such a bad person. He wanted to have a good talk with the other party, but the other party insisted on doing this. He was so angry. The look of people is not irritating. It is certain that irritability is filling my heart. "I want to talk to you, what about that!" "Don't think about it, it's inappropriate!" ¡°I just want it, if I want it, I must think it!¡± "Then go ahead if you want, I won't stop you!" "Why are you like this!" "that's all!" This is Liu Yi's style. It has always been like this. If it continues like this, whether you are willing to accept it or not, it will still be like this. Is there any problem? No, right? Xiao Junye took a deep breath and let it out slowly. calm! The other party is deliberately trying to annoy you, to push you to take action, huh, she has already seen through this little idea, and she will definitely not let the other party succeed. Then what? Liu Yi walked toward the door. It¡¯s not good for a man and a woman to live together in the same room! As soon as it came out, the clear feeling of being followed came out. It was a feeling that it locked you directly. That feeling is not simple! It makes people feel uneasy and at ease. "What do you want to do?" Xiao JunyeIt's really bad! " "I don't want to talk nonsense with you. At this moment, if I'm not happy, that's it!" "Oh, I see!" Liu Yi nodded. Knowing but not caring, this is Liu Yi¡¯s attitude at this moment! Think about it carefully so that I won¡¯t take you seriously. Do whatever you like! The headache is real. If Gongtian Xinyi doesn't feel respected, his mood will be greatly affected. In such a situation where his mood is greatly affected, no, the whole person is in such a situation where he is always in need of help. In an explosive state, I will kill you, a turtle grandson, really! Ten minutes or so passed. Gongtian Xinyi's anger is almost brewing. If it is completely brewed, it will send you to a dead end. How simple a thing. Do it, and that¡¯s it! Once, twice, three times! This feeling is that the speed, strength and accuracy have been improved to a certain extent, as if it can be successful! As a result, it failed! Come again! Failed! Come back again! Failed! Come is come, success is success, it¡¯s not the same thing! Judging from the current situation, what you get in exchange for persistence is failure again and again. If you are willing to do so, it will be failure in the end. Since that¡¯s the case, okay, let me let you know how awesome it is. Gongtian Xinyi's figure suddenly retreated, his hands shook, and the shuriken in his palm was released instantly. At this moment, he vowed to greet the other party. It¡¯s awesome! The art of shuriken. It¡¯s so scary. ??Ding, ding! They all resisted. Whizzing! Come again! They all resisted. Unwilling to be reconciled, he continued to come. They all resisted. Gongtian Xinyi has thrown away all his shurikens, and now he only has weapons left to launch this close combat attack. This is not a situation he wants to see, he is really anxious. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com You are sick You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Young man, how about I talk to you? Just let's talk. If there's anything, well, tell it clearly when you bring it out. Once it's made clear, make it clear. If you make it clear, you won't provoke me in the future, and neither will I. I won¡¯t mess with you!¡± "Then you kneel down. If you want to talk, you have to have an attitude. I don't accept your attitude at this moment. It won't work. Well, you have to kneel down to make it possible!" "You, don't go so far!" "I'm going to go so far, come on, kneel down, I'm waiting for you to kneel down!" ¡°I am also a person with an identity!¡± "Yes, I have an ID card. Who doesn't have one? It's like you are the only one who has an ID card. Who doesn't have an ID card yet? I'll show it to you!" No, Liu Yi took out his ID card, handed it to the other party, and showed it to the other party! Gongtian Xinyi clenched his hands tightly, damn, what are you doing? Can it still be enjoyable? Is it here to play? Can't you feel his very bad emotion at this moment? He will go berserk and explode. The other party has always been like this. He may have lost his mind. Once you lose your mind, there is nothing you can¡¯t do. Really, it¡¯s not good for the other party. ?????????????????????????? The result is, no matter whether you clench your hands or not, it doesn¡¯t matter how much you love, the seriousness is just such a general cooing, publicity, and the feeling that it doesn¡¯t matter to you. Things that have been determined will not change. brush! Gongtian Xinyi¡¯s attack is coming! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??? Pay this terrible price, this blow will knock you thousands of miles into the sky! As a result, it was avoided! calm! Gongtian Xinyi told herself, calm down, this is simply being led by the other party's nose, this is not possible, you must calm down and think carefully, study clearly what the other party is, and then, like this Now that your thoughts are clear, let¡¯s discuss it with the other party! Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Gongtian¡¯s Xinyi eyes were locked on Liu Yi. "Neuropathy!" Liu Yi turned around and left. It is obvious that he does not regard the other party's existence as a thing. To him, the other party is no different than air. "I, I didn't even say I wanted to give up. Why are you running away? What do you want to do? Come on, say it, tell me!" "Hehehe!" Liu Yi smiled, it doesn¡¯t matter to you. "You, don't you think you are going a little too far? I'm just asking you, do you think so?" "What do you think?" ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, that¡¯s impossible!¡± "If it's impossible, it's impossible. Why do you think it's impossible? You're crazy!" Liu Yi shrugged. For ten minutes, such a pouting, a pair of view, you look at me that I don't look at you. It's up again. Liu Yi is a very sincere child, and he has always been like this, so there will be no change. As for you, you can love whatever you want, he has never thought of putting you in his eyes, you are to him , well, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s all over with nothing, it¡¯s a clear matter. Gongtian Xinyi became angry when she saw the other party's doggy attitude. very angry! Getting more and more angry! If you continue to be so angry, you will be angry to death. You have to find ways to change the current situation, but you can't stay angry like this. This is not good for fighting aging. Angry people tend to age easily. "Where did you come from, a lunatic? Can you accomplish something by yourself? What do you think? Come on, tell me!" ¡°You, it¡¯s best not to keep fooling around with me like this!¡± "Who? Me? I won't continue to fool around with you?" At this moment, Liu Yi pointed at the tip of his nose and asked Gongtian Xinyi. "Yes, it's you, it's you. You keep messing with me. If you piss me off, I'll kill you!" "Weren't you always here to kill me? Have you succeeded? No! You have no chance of success, right? Facts show that you are nothing!" "Kill, kill you!" Gongtian Xinyi shouted loudly. "Yeah, I know, I know what you thinkLet¡¯s go, we can¡¯t, it¡¯s not allowed! It is impossible for the other party not to die. "I'm going to kill you, kill you!" "Who? Who are you going to kill? Who is going to kill whom?" Liu Yi asked. Anyway, you just don¡¯t let go, the blade is stuck so tightly that you don¡¯t have the possibility of a successful hit. I won't let you pull it out either. ¡°Then since it¡¯s a knife and there¡¯s no way to pull it out, what does it matter if I don¡¯t want it anymore? At this moment, Gongtian Xinyi¡¯s figure suddenly retreated. brush! At this moment, Liu Yi took advantage of the situation and fired towards the opponent. When he fired away, the blade in his palm also became the handle of the knife. Then, he held the opponent's knife tightly and brought this unique blow to the opponent. A fatal blow, this blow is directly going to send the other party on the road to return with glory. ??????????????????????????????????????? At the end of the assassination, you even have no weapons, and you are still being chased around, it is simply ridiculous! It¡¯s simply very, very maddening! Who wants to see a situation like this? This is definitely not what Gongtian Xinyi wants to see. You have to find a way to solve the problem. ??Brush, brush! ??The promised attacks from the rear will not give you a chance to find a way to solve the problem. This time, they come with the feeling of sparing no effort. Do you think they are joking with you! Gongtian Xinyi clenched her hands tightly, and her head hurt very much. How could things develop to such a point? What to do? brush! here we go again! ??Brush, brush! "You are sick. Why are you attacking me like this? You really beat me to death. Can you still recover? Tell me!" "I can't be good. I have to persevere and work tirelessly. If I beat you to death under such circumstances, it will be useless to anyone!" "Then you are sick!" Gongtian Xinyi shouted loudly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Too irritating You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! in spite of! beat! ??Swipe, come and swipe! Those repeated, determined attacks were carried out in such an unambiguous manner. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A out out out out out out out out of all? No! This is to produce a terrifying combat power that is even more terrifying than your Iai Sword. Then, Gongtian Xinyi's figure suddenly retreated. At this moment, he felt the crisis. When he felt it, he must distance himself from the other party. The distance of more than ten meters, such a pull To open, it really only takes a minute to turn around. Turn around and speed up! Speed ??up and escape! In such a blink of an eye, it was like escaping from here. This feeling of escaping, I simply didn't think about stopping at all. I don't care about you, I don't care about you. brush! Chase! It's impossible not to catch up with you. I must let you know the truth. In some places, you can come if you want to come. You can go if you want to leave. You can come and go. It¡¯s just like having fun! No, it¡¯s not, okay! If I catch up with you, it will be your end. It will be impossible without driving you crazy. Tsk tsk tsk tsk. When I saw such a thing chasing after me from behind, I felt like I wanted to laugh. It would be nice if there was an ambush. The key thing is that Gongtian Xinyi didn¡¯t have it. When he came, he was completely sure of himself. Since he was completely sure, where could the ambush come from? We're all sure of it, so what's the point of setting an ambush? ?That is, because there was no ambush, did things develop into this way in the end? what to do? Can it still be good or not? In this way, can it still be happy or not? If this continues, isn't this a rhythm that will drive everyone crazy? My mood suddenly became very bad. How could this happen? It makes people's emotions become very bad in an instant, really. Ten minutes have passed. At this moment, I am still chasing you. I just don¡¯t give up. I have been chasing you like this. Think about it clearly. It is going to bring you despair. It is such a simple operation. Humph, I can take care of you better. so much? This is something that has determined that this idea will not change at all, and that will be it. "This is how I think about it. As a person, well, you must not be so excessive. As for doing things, you must not be so bad. This kind of behavior is really inappropriate. What do you think?" "What is life? What do I need to say? What should I say? What is there to say? Don't say it, huh!" "Then you are evil. You are biting me so hard. What are you doing? You are staring at me so hard. It doesn't make any sense. If you have something to say, I will make it clear later. Then Okay, is this what it is?" "It's your grandma's leg, hum!" "Kill you, really kill you!" "Oh, I see!" This feeling makes people¡¯s emotions impossible to get better, and they are extremely irritating. Gongtian Xinyi wanted to communicate with the other party, but the other party was such a troublemaker. It was obvious that this guy was deliberately messing with people like this. He wanted to continue with the purpose of being a troublemaker. He was so unpopular. , so annoying. The most important thing, the most fearful thing, is this person. He has no self-awareness at all. He is preparing to be such a serious troublemaker to make others dislike him. Isn¡¯t this going to kill someone? Simply amazing! "How about we talk about it?" "Nothing, there's nothing to talk about. Well, what's going on? What's the problem?" "If you really have decided not to talk about it, then you won't say anything, really!" ¡°Then don¡¯t say anything, um, let¡¯s not talk about it!¡± "I still want to talk!" "Wishful thinking!" ¡°It¡¯s good for you to let me go!¡± "No, no!" "Damn it, what do you want to do?" ¡°Nothing to do!¡± This is a serious operation without any serious words. The main thing is toIf such a feeling occurs, we must find a way to resolve the matter through such peace talks. As a result, Liu Yi left! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I don¡¯t care if you talk to me, I don¡¯t care and just leave. As for whether you understand or don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s just a gesture of indifference, how can I care about you so much? I'm afraid you're thinking too much, really. "Young man, can we have a nice talk like this?" Liu Yi did not stay and left here. Gongtian Xinyi took out her mobile phone from her body and called the wise man in Japan. She had no idea what the other party's conspiracy was. This wise man from Japan is known as the Little Zhuge of the East, Panasonic Intelligence! His intelligence is very developed. "I think he is a psychological warfare person. He wants to create a feeling that if he wants to hit you, he can hit you, if he wants to leave, he can leave, and if he wants to kill you, he can kill you. So, then, It keeps oppressing you like this, making you unable to breathe, well, that's what it's all about!" "Is that like this?" "You still don't believe me? Who am I? I am Dongfang Zhuge, I am Panasonic Intelligence, I am the smartest person, do you believe me or not!" "I believe you, but I think, is this really the case?" "Then you really don't believe me! I'm very disappointed in you! You don't trust wise men. Don't call me anymore. Just do whatever you like!" "Little Zhuge hung up the phone and didn't bother to pay attention to the other party. Let the other party die and go wherever the fun is. "Little Zhuge's arrogant attitude really made Gongtian Xinyi want to rush back and do it to him directly. It was so irritating. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Collapse every time You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! time flies! The week passed very peacefully, and today is the day to pay wages again. What do these working people like most? Wages, wages, wages. After your salary is paid, you can go out and spend money. It is such a simple setting. Come to this place of consumption, this time, I hope the consumption will go smoothly! This time, I didn¡¯t see Xiao Junye nor did I see acne on her face, which is pretty good! "As long as you don't see these two lunatics, it will be fine. These two are indeed very unlikable. ??While walking like this, I didn¡¯t see anything good to buy. A figure arrived in front of Liu Yi. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No, the ring in the palm of his hand was handed over like this. After it is delivered, it is delivered before your eyes and within your vision. "Come and see the goods!" "What are you looking at?" "Good stuff, but it doesn't work, Klass is awesome!" "twenty!" It¡¯s not surprising to see it, so I quoted 20 yuan for it. "You didn't even ask me the price. You just quoted me directly. Is it your stuff or mine? You simply don't follow the rules. If you keep doing this, what am I going to do? I don't have it. We¡¯ve got a solution.¡± "Okay, how much is it?" "one million!" "Ten dollars!" Liu Yi said to the other party. The other party took a deep breath and said, "Twenty, that's the lowest price. If it's lower than this price, then you're setting new lows again and again. Then, because of your relationship, you've broken the lowest line, and it's also because you've broken this lowest line." Because of the relationship, you will be criticized by all members of the industry, it is such a simple thing. So, twenty, as long as it is the most inferior thing, I can indeed sell it to you. But, if it¡¯s ten yuan, that¡¯s not possible, absolutely! "This ten yuan is not just a price, it is simply insulting, yes, it is such an insult to people. Liu Yi's eyes were fixed on the other person, he was sure, he was clear, well, I am so determined in this idea, I definitely don't take you seriously, I'll take care of you, I'll take care of you. So old, you can be treated as you like, such a simple thing. "You, speak well, you have to speak well, and I will speak well, and everyone will speak well. Only in this way can we have a good future. If you don't speak well, I will not be happy. You know this What's the end? It's possible to kill you, really!" "Kill me? Then do it quickly. I'm tired of this world. It's not just a day or two anymore. Come on, you must kill me. Really!" "You are tired of this world, why do you insist on fighting with me? Do you know that it is inappropriate for you to be like this? It is not good for you to be like this." "Oh okay, I know!" "You know what you know? Is it really appropriate to know so much? I'm really ready to slap you to death!" "Aren't you going to take action yet?" Liu Yi asked. Are you trying to attract people to take action? Amallie was in a very bad mood. He is also a person who really knows how to take action and not just talk about it. If the other party really has thought about it, well, he wants to operate in this way and drive him crazy, then Dare Qingqing is good. Once he takes action, it will show up. The power that comes out is very terrifying. Liu Yi is leaving. Block it, don¡¯t let it go. ??A piece of jade, you either don¡¯t ask, but once you ask, you must buy it. It¡¯s such a simple thing, you can come when you say, or leave when you say? Where can such a simple thing exist? No, absolutely not. "It's like a psycho!" "Who? Who is crazy? Am I crazy? Are you sure you want to say this to me, right?" "It's like a psycho!" Once again, Liu Yi spoke. It¡¯s so irritating, really! Liu Yi¡¯s attitude makes people really crazy. Amallie¡¯s eyes have been closed, he wants thisWhat kind of profession is excrement? It is a profession for low-class people. Isn¡¯t it nice for him to sell jade? ¡°I¡¯m not a turd picker!¡± "No need to explain, really! I am already very sure, well, you are the one who picks the shit!" "I said no, no, no!" "Yeah, it's just what you said, I know!" ¡°Indeed it¡¯s not!¡± "Well, it's indeed not the case, I know it!" Liu Yi nodded. This serious and disrespectful feeling really makes Oreo so angry that he rushes upwards. His whole body feels like the flaming mountain is baking. It burned instantly. If this continues, when will this end? When is the end? Can it still get better or not? Does it have to be this way? Such a normal look? It is simply impossible to be happy in such a situation. This punch is released! Oreo is still very talkative. He talks to you without touching anything because he really wants to solve the problem through conversation. The results of it? It turns out that the other party is like this, so unlovable, and has such a feeling that the other party has no so-called, ah, ah, is it so annoying? In that way, it is necessary to fight this other person just like to die. It is firm to strengthen this idea. Well, it will not let the other party live a good life, and it will never be. The result is wrong? The result is that this attack always fails like this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com humiliating You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! The attack is coming again! ??Brush, brush! "I tell you clearly, if you are so ordinary, persistent, and dismissive and want to continue like this, you will end up dead. It must be death. It is such a simple thing!" Oreo pointed at Liu Yi and said. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Liu Yi looked at the other person with such a sarcastic smile. He thought well. As for me, I will definitely not treat you as the same thing. Well, as for you, just do whatever you like. It doesn't matter. Such a look. "You're dead. You really pushed me into a hurry and pissed me off. I've really thought about it. I was just joking with you for a while. Now, I'm serious!" Oreo took out two telescopic rods from his body, held them tightly with both hands, and shook them with such force that the telescopic rods were thrown out. ¡°Then, hum, was that just a joke on you? It just started dancing, it just pointed at you and greeted you again and again, it just thought about it, it was very thorough, it just wanted to drive you to despair, that's it. Such a simple thing. ??Brush, brush! The attack is coming! It keeps coming! Here we come unswervingly! ??He came like a kid. It's like a complete failure. Every time, you are so determined and determined to hit the target. Then, what you get is failure every time. If you continue to fail like this, there is no possibility of success. , what a simple thing. After ten minutes of such failure, a tiring feeling filled Oreo's brain. ¡°I really want to pick a fight with Amalie and support him. However, the result is that this person is not as easy to deal with as she thought. This person is really difficult to deal with, and he looks like he is not easy to mess with. "This is already a provocation, what should we do?" We can only continue to attack like this. No, not necessarily, why continue? Is it completely possible to communicate with the other party and resolve it? Well, yes, you must communicate with the other party to solve the problem, and let the other party know the seriousness of the matter. boom! Look, this counterattack really came in an instant. As soon as it came, it hit. The first hit let Oreo know the seriousness of this matter, but it was serious. Oreo¡¯s head is a tough one. boom! "I'm not coming!" Oreo ran away! If you don¡¯t run, what can you do? We can only escape from here, right? At that moment, Oreo fled from where he was, so completely, and ran away. In fact, this means that Liu Yi doesn't care about chasing. If he cares about chasing, hey, hey, the other party is nothing. If he chased the opponent, he would be able to hit him in minutes. Of course, the result of the hit would be three times five divided by two, which would cripple the opponent. However, if he didn't bother to pursue him, wouldn't the opponent just escape easily? ? In the dark, Oreo was observing Liu Yi with a telescope. Why, how could things develop into such a way? How did it come to such a point? This is not what Oreo wants to see at all, no, it¡¯s not! If we can really talk about it, he is willing! However, the current situation is that as long as Oreo dares to speak out, he will dare to hit you. Once the iron fist-like attack hits you again and again, hey, hey, he will beat you until you vomit blood. a feeling. This is what the legend says about not giving people hope, right? Yes, it just doesn¡¯t give hope. ???????? A feeling of being very crazy and worried is filling my heart. It¡¯s my heart. What on earth is this person trying to do? No, one by one, the subordinates were staring directly at Oreo. This matter has developed to such a point, it is very embarrassing. It¡¯s embarrassing, it¡¯s not important! The important thing is how to solve it. You can¡¯t just treat it as it happened and just ignore it, right? When someone humiliates you in such a general way, you must resolve it, right? At this moment, Liu Yi¡¯s side?It's still hypocritical, anyway, you are gone. At this moment, Liu Yi followed the big guys to participate in the event, eating, drinking, shopping, and singing! No, this is KTV. ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t allow you to bring your own drinks and food here!¡± A waiter said to Liu Yi with great disgust. It is already a kind of point that has been mixed. What do you do? You can just sing at home, in the wilderness, that's okay. You, you, you're so stupid, and yet you go out and embarrass yourself. Is this really appropriate? I don¡¯t know if I should tell you what¡¯s better, but it¡¯s just such a situation. "Did I bring my own drink? Are you a clairvoyant? The scanner can tell in a minute that I have brought a drink? Yours is better than your eyes!" Liu Yi said to the waiter. The waiter just stared at Liu Yi indifferently. His meaning was very simple. I am not very happy. I have seen through you. I am becoming more and more unhappy because of your words and deeds. Be more sensible. Don't mess with me. "If you continue to provoke me like this, the consequences are simply unimaginable. Do you think it's fun to mess with you?" No, it is not such a situation. It is not such a thing. "Trash!" Liu Yi sneered. "I'm not a waste, you insulted my character!" The waiter pointed at Liu Yi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com catch You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi shrugged. The feeling of indifference is so clear. Just insult it. These are all trivial things. Well, you don't have to take the other person to your heart. As for the other person, let him do whatever he likes. , it¡¯s completely random, it doesn¡¯t matter what the other person is. As long as the other person is happy. The most important thing about the waiter is that he was very unhappy because of Liu Yi's rush! If this situation continues to develop until the end, really, it won¡¯t be too good! No, we have to find a way to solve the problem once and for all. The waiter snapped his fingers. No, the security guard was approaching instantly. "This person is going to cause trouble!" The waiter pointed at Liu Yi and said to the security guard. The security guard looked at Liu Yi. Liu Yi shrugged. This did not happen. If the other party insisted on labeling him like this, what else could he say? Well, there is no such thing, absolutely impossible. "This person just wants to cause trouble!" The waiter nodded firmly. "If you want to cause trouble, well, you're not welcome here!" "If I say no, then there will be no. Don't you understand human speech? Which country are you from? Are you going crazy? Come on, tell me what you are thinking!" Liu Yi said to the security guard. Security guard, so angry! The feeling of not being very happy reminded the security guard that at this moment, he had reached the edge of anger. Once it is reached, it will be possible to take action! Once it is a shot, the three times and five are divided into two, the attack is the feeling of unfolding. You must not give you such a rhythm? What do you think? "You, it's best not to go on like this, I am also a person with a temper!" "Who? Who has what? You? What do you have? Temper? What is temper?" Liu Yi asked. You have obviously given the other party such a good move to play, but the other party insists on making a challenge here, showing off his power, shouting and shouting, then it is really inappropriate. If the other party continues like this, even if he does not fight the other party today , others will also take care of each other. "Time and time again, you are deliberately provoking me. If you continue to provoke me like this, if I get angry, my God, the extremely terrifying combat power will appear in an instant! What does "terrible" mean? I¡¯m just asking you if you understand!¡± "I don't understand. Why do I understand such a thing? Do I need to understand such a thing?" Liu Yi shrugged. "It's really annoying. It's really annoying." It¡¯s such a bad behavior to just point at the opponent, okay, then there¡¯s nothing more to say. If the attack is really the slightest, there won¡¯t be any ambiguity. Just unfold it and you¡¯re done! brush! With this strong wind, you came without any hesitation, and with one blow, it hit Liu Yi directly. What happened to the security guard? Even if he is a security guard, he is also a very handsome guy among the security guards. His fighting ability, tsk tsk tsk, is definitely not at the bottom. ??Are you dumbfounded by such a punch? There's no way to avoid it, right? That¡¯s right if you can¡¯t avoid it. Under such an attack, huh, the opponent is nothing. ??If you keep attacking like this again and again, the opponent will become nothing! There is nothing going on like this. In the end, you have to kneel down and admit your mistake. Otherwise, there will be no good biscuits. brush! The attack failed! What¡¯s the point of failure? Failure is the old mother of success, but it¡¯s just that the old mother appears more often in life! Come again! You must come back! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It's Simply Impossible to Not Cripple You. Just like this, brush, brush, brush, keep coming! It can be seen that this feeling is simply a feeling that will submerge you in it. At this moment, the security guard's eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi. He was looking at the other person, reminding the other person that, well, he is really a person who is not easy to mess with, and he will not be reconciled! If the other party keepssp; It¡¯s okay if you fail like this in private. No one is watching, and you are just silently embarrassed. At this moment, if you are watching, then it is not a silent shame. Then it must be I need to find a way to solve this embarrassing problem, really. Come again! The attack, so promising, is coming again! It must have hit Liu Yi, for sure! It failed again. This time, it¡¯s not just a failure! This time, Liu Yi launched a counterattack, and his counterattack hit instantly. After the hit, the terrifying power was immediately revealed. Once it was revealed, tsk tsk tsk, this feeling, do you think it is Are you messing around with me for fun? You may be thinking too much. boom! One blow, really come again! Another blow, it really keeps coming. boom! Liu Yi¡¯s palm hit the security guard like this. The security guard was a little unhappy. What is this man doing? Are you going to drive yourself crazy or something? This person, this is a bit annoying, really. "I'm not very happy!" The security guard said to Liu Yi. "Let's go together, then we'll be happy!" Liu Yi suggested. How can you be happy about this? Have they already reached the point where they are so miserable together? If you win, you won't win with force. If you fail, it will be very embarrassing. Even if you lose, you can't afford to lose. If you win, it doesn't mean much. It will make you crazy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com on purpose You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Dry! Coming in a moment! The attack begins! ?????????? Without ambiguity, if I don¡¯t beat you until you vomit blood, then it¡¯s impossible. Bang, bang! The attack continues. "These people became the target of beatings as soon as they got close to them. Wasn't it just that they were beaten one by one? He was beaten so hard that he couldn't fight back. boom! No, this attack continued in such a normal way and hit these security guards! These security guards are no match at all! If this continues, this feeling is like being beaten to the point of vomiting blood! "The eyes of these security guards are staring at Liu Yi eagerly. If they are sure, they will take action at any time. Do you think they are just trying to scare you?" Use the knife! Liu Yi shrugged, raised his right hand, and hooked his fingers. This means, come on, directly show the power of the attack, greet him, and let him feel this unusual appearance. , well, that¡¯s what it is. Whizzing! The action was launched, the attack was launched. The unambiguous attack swept towards Liu Yi. This time, again and again, Liu Yi will be hurt with a bayonet. Starting this time, Liu Yi was more ruthless. "Originally, I wanted to be nice to you, but as a result, if you insist on being like this, then if that's the case, then fine, I'll let you know how powerful he is. boom! Listen to the sound. The sound of the hit must be crisper. Being crisper means that the attack power is greater. Such attack power and coherence are shown again and again. Tsk tsk tsk, but it is quite It's terrible. boom! here we go again. Bang, bang! One at a time, each one was hit so hard that he flew backwards, making him no match at all. Such a normal situation, going on like this, this feeling, it is simply impossible to get better. At this moment, Liu Yi's eyes were fixed on the opponent. Once he was sure and clear, he would attack the opponent at any time. What do you think? Just to scare you? At this moment, that¡¯s serious! When the other party saw this look in his eyes and felt the pain in his body, well, run! If you don¡¯t run away at this moment, then you will have to escape from here later. Just like that, he ran away! ? One after another, figures are escaping from here, the speed is extremely fast! In an instant, there won't be even a trace of it, okay? Look at Liu Yi again, he just looks at the backs of these people indifferently, trash, they are all trash. If he works in a company in the future, these trash will be used to ensure safety. His own safety cannot be guaranteed. How can you guarantee a person? What? You are simply useless, you are just raising idle people! "It's neither right nor wrong for the waiter to leave at this moment. Ah, why did he offend such a person? Isn't this too scary? Because of the relationship with the other party, the mood suddenly became worse. I hope to change the situation, but I can¡¯t do it. If this continues, he will go crazy. Liu Yi and others went to sing. I don¡¯t care whether you are real or not. You can commit suicide however you like. You can come again. time flies! Singing well. No, the door was kicked open just like that! After the door was kicked open, a strong man stood at the door. "Do you have to be so noisy? Do you have to be so noisy? I really want to give you zero points for your singing level, no, negative points, because you have seriously affected our lives. You are screaming in fear, what are you going to do?" The strong man said to Liu Yi and others. Liu Yi and others looked at the strong man indifferently, looked at him seriously, and did not regard each other as the same thing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is none of your business. The strong man was very angry. This look was a very stern look. No, we can¡¯t let the other party continue to be so stern. &The irritable mood filled my heart in an instant. "I, I want to leave!" The strong man said. "If you think about it, then do it. If someone is stopping you, will I stop you? How do you see that I have the intention to stop you? It's impossible, okay, do it. , let¡¯s go, go far away, never appear in front of me again, that¡¯s it!¡± "Don't be like this. If you are like this, I think you have a conspiracy!" "I also have a conspiracy myself, I just have it, what happened!" Liu Yi shrugged. "The one who doesn't take it seriously is to tell you the conspiracy. Yes, there is one. You speculate. You guess and see what conspiracy he has. If he doesn't drive you crazy, is that his style? You are also naive and naive, thinking a little too much. The strong man took a deep breath and told himself, calm down, you must be calm, calm down like this, well, don't let the other party lead you by the nose like this, it's not appropriate. Once the power is revealed, tsk tsk tsk, it¡¯s impossible for the opponent not to die, that¡¯s it! ?Looking at Liu Yi again, will Liu Yi regard a strong man as the same thing? But it¡¯s really impossible for you! What a arrogant person Liu Yi is? A serious person will not treat the other person as a human being. Such a dog-like feeling of looking down on others is deliberately presented. Well, it is purely intentional. It is purely to stimulate you like this. A rhythm that will excite you to death. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com I wish I could kill you You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Action! It¡¯s started! Liu Yi¡¯s palm struck the strong man. "I can hit you if I want to, it's such a simple thing!" You are so annoying, then I will beat you, what a clear setting! The attack comes as soon as it comes, and it hits when it comes. What a simple presentation! After it is presented, let¡¯s see what tricks you can come up with! Ten minutes or so, that¡¯s it! The strong man turned and accelerated again and again. Yes, from the moment Liu Yi started, he ran away and rushed out from the door. The feeling of running all the way was really ugly and very How embarrassing! But why do you want to look good? Is it to look good or to be safe? Of course, you have to be safe. Escape safely, that's the most important thing. It doesn't matter if it looks good or not. Well, that's what it is all about! Finally, he escaped safely. Well, he was forcefully forced into such a state. Well, it was great! So beautiful! The other party has clearly thought that he wants to go too far, right? time flies! Finished singing! The big guy is out! ¡°Looking at the night, tsk tsk tsk, it¡¯s late at night! Singing is an easy way to pass the time. If you do it silently, the time will pass by in a matter of minutes. No, it¡¯s night in the blink of an eye, why not go to a bar! Arrive at the bar! Get in! It¡¯s still so lively here! No matter what kind of troubled times we are, we have to consume and vent. Where can we vent? Isn't this just a place like a bar? Come spend a thousand yuan on drinks, watch this singing and dancing performance, and spend every day happily, well, that¡¯s it! In life, those things that come and go are just eating, drinking and having fun. No, this is such a person. This is when everyone is eating, drinking and having fun. I am working hard for future eating, drinking and having fun. This claw really goes into other people's pockets time and time again and takes the things in other people's pockets. Take it away. Whoosh! An ashtray was pointed at the back of the man's hand. It flew over, hit him, hit it accurately, it was very powerful. The man had already locked onto this damn person. He discovered his whereabouts and hit him so accurately that he hit his eating paw. If there were any problems with the beating, how would he eat in the future? Immediately, the man picked up the ashtray. At this moment, the ashtray was a weapon. He just held the weapon and approached the damn Liu Yi step by step. Close, completely! Then, he stared at Liu Yi eagerly, completely! At this moment, this is such a preparation that is ready to completely disable Liu Yi at any time. This attack, alas, this is the brewing. It will show a very terrifying combat power. Do you think it is just a joke? No, that¡¯s not the case! It¡¯s not just a fun thing to do! It¡¯s something that really needs to show the scary side thoroughly. Looking at Liu Yi again, will he treat the other person as the same thing? Now, no! From now on, no! In the future, it won¡¯t happen either! The other person is nothing, it¡¯s just such a simple thing. brush! An ashtray attack is so straightforward. What does it matter if you just do it? It was about to hit the head! It doesn¡¯t matter if it hits the head, it¡¯s just to hit you until your head is covered with blood. Take a step back, the sky is brighter! At this moment, Liu Yi has a bright future, just like having fun. brush! If I give chase, I will definitely beat you to death. This is an attack that comes with full confidence and full assurance. It really has to be a hit. Ran??Is this how it is supposed to be? The man got out of here! Second roll! The third roll! The fourth roll! ??It rolled all the way, no, these were wallets one by one, and the mobile phones fell out. These wallets, mobile phones, etc., all belong to these owners. Suddenly, these owners began to claim them. Then things became simpler. No, one figure after another was summoned by this thief! It¡¯s so irritating. Okay, it¡¯s very good. It¡¯s like this to make people anxious, right? This means not giving people a chance to properly explain and respond, right? Wait! An hour has passed! Three hours of waiting passed. Everyone, drinking the northwest wind like this, this feeling is really, very crazy. If you weren't waiting here, you could just make a lot of money. However, because something happened to this little friend, come here Once here, we entered into this endless waiting. If this continues, when will this end? If this goes on, there will be no days left, and if it goes on like this, it will be impossible for people to be happy. No, you have to find a way to solve the problem like this, really. time flies! This time, it only took a few minutes. After a while of suffering, the person appeared. No, several people appeared at the door of the bar! Simply, I can¡¯t wait. Whizzing! These figures moved closer in an instant, directly surrounding these people. The main thing was to lock Liu Yi. It was a look full of resentment. This look gave people the feeling , simply wishing to kill the other party. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Impossible to succeed You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I am angry!" The thief said to Liu Yi. boom! Kick sideways, get up and hit directly! Angry, right? That means you didn¡¯t get beaten, it would be fine if you got beaten! You will know after being beaten too many times that you should not be angry. When you are angry, you will be beaten. "I, I am really angry, very angry. Do you know that if you continue like this, in the end, the consequences for yourself will be unimaginable? I don't believe this. It¡¯s what you want to see, don¡¯t believe it!¡± It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it or not! Whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with Liu Yi! war! Since it is the other party who made the decision and the other party wants to fight first, okay, then I will satisfy you! At this moment, Liu Yi's figure shot out, and he was so close to the thief. One or two attacks were aimed at hitting, and they must have hit the opponent. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off of things that are thought through, and unswervingly, will not change, well, that is the thing! The result is wrong? The last pinch? The final result is a tie. It is impossible to tell the winner in a moment. These thieves use the tactics of you and me. It seems that they have a draw with you. However, as Liu Yi took the initiative to attack, the result was not as simple as the other party thought. At this moment, the attack started! As soon as it was unfolded, there was a constant banging sound, and figures flew away one after another. Then, he is no match at all. There¡¯s a call! If it hadn¡¯t been for the call, Liu Yi would have played with the other party. The call was from Zhang Dabiao. Temporary transfer! Generally, if temporary transfer is involved, there will be a big event, which requires the dispatch of Liu Yi's special operations team. No, five people arrived at the scene in an instant. At the scene, Zhang Dabiao and others had already laid an ambush. I heard that someone is coming over there. Not only are they coming, they are also bringing a batch of goods! Recently, due to the strict control here, the goods have been unable to be replenished. Under the situation that the replenishment cannot be replenished, the result is that the price of the goods is getting higher and higher. The higher the price, the more profitable it will be. If there is a profit involved, then someone will put themselves in danger. So, after getting the information, Zhang Dabiao immediately called Liu Yi, because it was safer this way. Who doesn¡¯t know how powerful the anti-narcotics brigade is? Therefore, if you dare to take action under such a situation, then the person who takes action must be a master. To deal with masters, you need masters, that is, masters like Liu Yi. Now, Liu Yi has already laid an ambush. He is staring straight at the direction of nine o'clock. He is looking for it and locking it. He will shoot towards the direction of nine o'clock at any time. And go. The speed is so fast, and the attack will be launched without any ambiguity. Do you think I am fooling around with you? impossible things. brush! Action has begun! At such a moment, this is such a crew that is going to make you doubt your life. The other party was really in a state of confusion, looking as if he didn't expect Liu Yi's appearance at all. ??Ding, ding! However, in an instant, the other party seemed to have come back to his senses and entered this state to confront Liu Yi. The confrontation is over. Then, the other party ran away! That feeling seems to be telling you, come on, chase me, let me see how powerful you are, show it like this, let me feel this side of you that is different from ordinary people. Come on, you must sweep out the fighting power, really. The result is that this seems to be the situation that the other party imagined, but it did not happen. Why did Liu Yi pursue him? If you don't want to pursue, then don't pursue. Liu Yi stopped and looked at the other person indifferently. The feeling of being serious and not taking the other person seriously, well, it is so clear. "If you think about it, there won't be any changes. It's such a simple thing, the other party."?In such a situation, it was easy to resist all the hidden weapons. At this moment, Liu Yi's eyes were fixed on the other party. ??Brush, brush! ? One after another, figures appeared from the darkness, heading directly towards Liu Yi. Who doesn¡¯t know that there is such a special team in this anti-narcotics brigade? Who doesn¡¯t know that these very special people in this team must be ruthless when facing these people. Just like at this moment, if you really take action, you must kill the opponent. This is not the other party¡¯s script. What does the other party¡¯s script look like? That's the rotten Liu Yi. It's absolutely impossible for him to successfully escape from here, well, absolutely. As long as the other party wants to, Liu Yi can be covered by this hidden weapon in a matter of minutes. However, there is a point in this coverage. With this point, it is the coverage of the encirclement, and death is inevitable. Liu Yi will not be fooled. Because if you are not fooled, it will be impossible to form an encirclement. In the end, it will become a direct attack. In this case, it will not be so perfect and you will not be completely sure. At this moment, in this situation where there is no complete certainty, the attack is so completely collapsed. This feeling is really very unpleasant. How did it develop to such a point? How did it develop to such a point? The purpose of these bodies rushing out one after another is to kill Liu Yi completely. We can't let this person continue to be insulted like this. It's not allowed. The idea is good, but in actual operation, it cannot be described as unsatisfactory, and it is completely impossible to be successful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com why is it like this You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The big guy doesn't come close. This is the big guy's choice, right?" At this moment, Liu Yi wants to get close to the big guy. brush! In an instant, Liu Yi approached one. Chat with you? no! Since I want to get close to you, the purpose is to attack. So, as soon as he got close, his hands hit him with such force. This time, twice! This many times! This attack! This feeling! This is simply impossible without driving you crazy. ?You can tell by looking at it, it¡¯s probably not going to be a problem if this continues. Therefore, judging from the situation at this moment, it feels like it is simply difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser. "You are not a good person, I am very sure of it!" The other party said to Liu Yi. Not wanting to pay attention to the other party, Liu Yi retreated. ¡°No, the other party¡¯s hands opened his clothes, but there were thunder straps tied to his body. But what would happen if Liu Yi ran away? Even if you want to hit the other party, the other party will not give you a chance. How melancholy must this be? The other party¡¯s eyes were staring at Liu Yi. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, looked at the other person calmly, and thought about it clearly. Well, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t treat the other person as the same thing. It¡¯s over. It¡¯s such a simple situation! "Have you not noticed that because of you, my mood has become very bad? Well, because of you, I am now unstable!" Liu Yi ran away! No matter what your thoughts or calculations are, whether you want to provoke the general or not, it doesn¡¯t matter! not give a damn about! You can do whatever you want, as long as you are happy. The key point is that once Liu Yi runs away, the other party's plan will not be successful. If it is impossible to succeed, then it will be impossible to be happy. If it is impossible to be happy, like this If you go down, this feeling won¡¯t be a problem. How to do it? Liu Yi's eyes looked at the other person indifferently. You don't care about all this, but you still want to plot against him? Now, Liu Yi has returned to the team. This is to use the team to attack you. No matter what your plan is, it will not work. Once the team launches a long-range attack, it will simply stop you from getting close every minute. Whizzing! The suicide bombs are in action. The bullets have also penetrated into the knees of these people. They only destroy your possibility of movement and make you lose your mobility. If such a bullet is not enough, then it will simply destroy your legs. , so that you are completely defeated. So, I don¡¯t know how long it has been. Look, judging from the situation at this moment, the other party's situation is simply very, very bad. If you come to one like this, you will be disintegrated, and you will not be able to succeed at all. So, if it continues, it will be a complete defeat, and it will lose its meaning, right? ??Then if it loses its meaning, you have to make things meaningful. About ten minutes passed. Looking at the current situation, this is a complete stalemate. Another ten minutes passed. At this moment, Liu Yi's figure took action again. I still recognized Awei, and when I recognized it, it was screwed towards the other party. As soon as Awei saw this guy, he was heading towards him so suddenly, and he immediately understood that this person was in conflict with him. It seemed that this batch of goods was really impossible to transport successfully. In the past, it was impossible to do anything to Liu Yi. "Withdraw!" Ah Wei gave the order. Withdraw immediately if you say you want to? You've come, why don't you leave something behind? Liu Yi made a gesture with his right hand. Gao Mei and others immediately took action. At this moment, Liu Yi's actions against Ah Wei were carried out in an instant. This time, again and again, he launched a dazzling attack on Ah Wei! Is that something fun for you? of course not! Ah Wei looked at this damn piece of shitHis eyes were fixed on the trajectory of the attack, and he had to try his best to dodge every attack like this. ¡°However, you can see that if this continues, sooner or later it will hit you. There is only one fate if you are hit, death! How to do this? The vice-captain¡¯s head was buzzing. This, this made people¡¯s emotions become very bad in an instant. Why did things develop to such an extent so suddenly? The vice-captain wants to run, but he can¡¯t. It's not easy to dodge now. There were several dangers that almost hit him. The big devil obviously didn't have the patience. This really made people's emotions worse. Get up. "We, can we communicate, I am willing to compensate!" A knife pointed at the vice-captain¡¯s heart, communication? We are already in such a situation, and the defeat has been decided. Who will communicate with you? ¡°That means we have completely lost all capital. Do I still need to communicate with you? No, Liu Yi's eyes were filled with indifference as he stared at the vice-captain. The vice-captain saw that this grandson, it was 100% that he did not regard him as the same thing. It was impossible to communicate with him. So, what should we do about this? Can it still get better or not? This is just crazy, really. "There is no communication!" The tip of the knife has already penetrated the flesh! This posture and this feeling are not to scare you, but to pierce you. Once it¡¯s really a pair of piercings, I¡¯ll send you to the Palace of Hell! This is a blow aimed at sending you to the Palace of Hell. "I, I, I know I was wrong, give me a chance!" The vice-captain shouted, almost dying of melancholy. Why is the other party like this? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Know how to take the dead end You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Poof! This is just a little bit, and it continues to be sent towards the heart. This solidifies the idea that it will pierce the heart, but there will be no change. It¡¯s so crazy! The vice-captain now feels like he has no life left. The other party really wants him to die. Action, continue! ????????????????????????????? Without the captain, without the vice-captain, it is a failure without suspense. This team was caught up like this, and maybe three or five people would run away, after all, the woods are so big. "However, these goods can't be taken away without even a pound." What a simple thing. If the other party leaves with the goods, the key point must be to be arrested. In such a situation where the key point is to be arrested, how could the other party escape? But don't think too much, okay? time flies! Ten minutes passed like this. No, this is completely done. The things were returned to the anti-narcotics brigade and the people were imprisoned. ??Everyone, this is the late night snack stall. Everyone has worked hard, so it is such a simple setting to come here to have a late night snack and then go home to sleep. While everyone was eating and drinking, no, three people arrived! When he arrived, he sat behind Liu Yi. The other party must be sitting and leaning on Liu Yi like this, which makes him angry. brush! I stood up in an instant, this hot feeling, tsk tsk tsk, was so clear. The other party's eyes were staring at Liu Yi eagerly. As for Liu Yi, he chose to ignore and not regard the other party as the same thing. The other party's eyes were staring at Liu Yi. Okay, okay, just look at him without looking at him. He had failed to threaten this guy. He had thought about it carefully. He must have thought clearly. This kind of situation should continue, right? It¡¯s a very bad feeling, isn¡¯t it? Okay, the other party is 100% dead. If you don't deal with the other party, that is 100% impossible, absolutely impossible. If this continues, this feeling is about to explode. Bang, bang! The opponent¡¯s right hand slapped on the table, and he slapped it again and again, reminding Liu Yi that he really shouldn¡¯t go too far. If it goes too far, it¡¯s inappropriate. As for Liu Yi, he glanced at the other person with this indifferent look, without taking the other person seriously. This look seemed to be asking the other person, "What's the matter with you?" Well, I just wanted to ask you if something is wrong. The other party is very angry. Ah, who is this person? What kind of setting is this? What is this going to do? This is such a rhythm that will drive him crazy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡° If you can't bear it anymore, you don't need to bear it anymore, you don't need to bear it anymore, then you can just burst out this terrible power and attack this damn guy! Brush, this punch, like this, this is a promise, well, it must show very terrible damage. Failed! Failed the first time! Failed for the second time! The third time, it still failed! It feels like you are going crazy and people just don¡¯t take you seriously! You can continue to be crazy like this, but people can also continue to not regard you as the same thing. You, um, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, this failure is definitely a foregone conclusion. What¡¯s the problem? brush! Look, the attack is coming again. This time, he couldn't stand it any longer. Liu Yi just shook his body and used his shoulders as the point of attack. He directly hit the opponent's body. With a simple impact, the opponent was knocked to the point where he was sitting on the ground in such a state of embarrassment. how so? How, how could it be? Could this still be better? This makes people feel a little heavy. "Are you going to go so far? Once I am serious, I will launch a serious attack. What is a serious attack? An attack that kills you. At that moment, it is to beat you to the point of death. Such a rhythm that makes you vomit blood will kill you, you know??I don't look very happy. "You, you must go so far!" "You are sick. I eat well, but you are a bedbug. Come out as soon as you come out. You still say that I am sick. Is it that I am sick or you? You are simply giving me the disease." You sick person, labor and management no longer want to talk to you, get out! Get away!" "Okay, okay, if you talk to me like this, you don't give me the slightest respect, right?" "Respect, is it given by you, is it given by others? Come on, tell me, is respect given by others! Do I care about giving you respect? You are also naive!" "I'm going to kill you! I must kill you!" "Oh, I see!" "I said I was going to kill you, did you know that?" "Oh, I see!" Liu Yi's indifferent feeling was that he was looking at the other party's joke. He was so serious and did not take the other party's joke as a serious thing. He could do whatever he liked and wanted to do. Well, he didn't care about it. The other party is sure of this. Brother Dao clenched his hands and made a crunching sound. Ah, I couldn't bear it. I really wanted to explode. I really wanted to burst out with terrible power. I just beat the opponent to death with such a rhythm. The opponent, this This is what you have to think about, right? If the relationship is good, the other party will inevitably go to a dead end. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com never mind You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! A palm came from Liu Yi, and it hit Brother Dao. Is it annoying or not? Crazy or not? Do you want to die or not? Isn¡¯t it very powerless? The feeling of such an easy slap made Brother Dao almost want to cry! How could you encounter such a perverted and inhuman opponent? "You, don't go too far. Am I alone? No, these are all my horses. In front of my horses, you are so arrogant, you are so shouting, you If you continue like this, it¡¯s not appropriate. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll die!¡± Brother Dao pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, looked at Brother Dao indifferently. This was more than indifferent. He simply didn't take the other person seriously. How could he care about you? Are you thinking too much? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of consideration for you, ??Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is a way to make you look good, um, just do whatever you like. brush! Brother Dao¡¯s attack, in this anger, comes again! After arriving, they were swept up. After sweeping up, the attack must continue like this! It is absolutely impossible not to cripple you. How simple. Ten minutes passed like this. "I thought you were such a powerful person. The two knives held tightly in both hands looked like a killer, and they started dancing. The result? Time and time again, it was just a collapse, and It's not as scary as I thought, I think highly of you, you loser!" "I, I am not a waste, no, I am also a well-educated person!" "Whether you are well-educated or not has nothing to do with me. I don't really care. Well, that's how I think about it!" "Very good, you have planned this, right?" "Yes, yes, I have planned this, you loser!" "I'm not a waste, I'm not!" "If it's not, then it's not. You can deny it. This is your right, you loser!" It¡¯s so irritating, really! Brother Dao's eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi. He hoped that his eyes could already see the depths of the other person's heart, and then the other person would really stop being such a troublemaker. , inappropriate! The results of it? In the end, Liu Yi didn't take Brother Dao as the same thing. No matter how you look at him, since you have already started taking action, if you don't take action at this moment, it is your personal matter. If you don't hinder his attack, it will be unambiguous. In such a situation, I will greet you. Therefore, Liu Yi's attack has begun, unambiguously. ??Brush, brush! Come with this strong wind, come with this feeling of assurance, this feeling of trying your best to hit the target, but there is no intention of making fun of you. This is absolutely, absolutely, absolutely necessary to cause you such terrible harm, absolutely. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes stared at Brother Dao. Brother Dao¡¯s eyes were staring at Liu Yi. So, if you look at me, I will look at you too! It feels like staring at each other all the time, as if we are trying to communicate harmoniously. However, under such a staring situation, it does not prevent Liu Yi's attack from hitting, right? boom! One hit! Hit again and again! Continuous hits! It hit! This feeling is simply that I want to keep hitting it like this. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes looked at Brother Dao calmly, to see what kind of tricks you can come up with, day by day! "Didn't you see? My mood, um, um, is very bad!" "I don't care. Does your mood have anything to do with me? You're crazy!" Liu Yi finished speaking, and the attack hit again, hitting continuously. This is because he has thought carefully about it and keeps hitting like this, hitting you with such a rhythm that you will vomit blood. boom! "I, I can't bear it anymore, I can't bear it anymore, do you know?" "Then what?" "Then, I hopeBrother, one-on-one, he is still so helpless, still has such a complete rhythm, and is still so hopeless. boom! Palm strike, come again! Bang, bang! ??Palm strikes, continue! "You, why are you so determined to continue like this? Come on, tell me!" "I like it, I am willing, I just want to keep going like this, what's wrong? Is there any problem?" "Okay, it has to be like this, right?" "Um!" After saying that, the palm blows hit Brother Dao's body continuously. Brother Dao pulled the spray out of his body. Who among the gangsters doesn¡¯t have some heavy weapons? Look at this feeling, it is definitely not a high imitation, it is directly a troll from abroad. The only difference between this high imitation and not high imitation is disassembly. Because it is a high imitation, it is definitely not easy to make it fit perfectly. Its main purpose is to fire, not to disassemble easily. At this moment, this is not a high imitation but a genuine product. It is really easy to disassemble. No, Liu Yi's claws are on the gun body and are sent forward. The top piece, Down! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? This is to let you know that he is not a simple and ordinary person, and he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At this moment, Brother Dao stared at Liu Yi softly with his eyes. This man makes people feel so difficult but good, really! "You are sick, I am sure of it!" Liu Yi nodded. "Whatever, love is determined or not!" Brother Dao shrugged. "You are just sick!" "alright, I got it!" Brother Dao nodded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Ah Hui You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! A palm hit Brother Dao on the body. Brother Dao sat on the ground, very embarrassed. This was definitely not a situation he wanted to see, but he definitely had no choice. How could this happen? One wrong step, one wrong step, every time you make the wrong move. "I, I know I was wrong!" "You know it as long as you know it, it doesn't matter!" Liu Yi shrugged. "Okay, then I'll just leave!" "Did I let you go?" Liu Yi looked at Brother Dao and asked. Brother Dao just wants to fish in troubled waters, so forget it and leave. Where is the other party? This is simply a feeling of fighting to the death. What does the other party want to do? If the other party keeps saying this and continues in such a normal way, it will really make people feel very bad. what to do? We have to find a way to solve this problem. We can¡¯t let it go on like this, right? Ten minutes have passed. Brother Dao was always in a state of fear. This big devil kept staring at him. This look made him feel very scary. He wanted to kill the other party, but he didn't. Such strength. This is not the case, and that is not the case. This, this is simply giving people a feeling of no way out. This is a way to completely drive people to death. Very good, the other party is trying to It¡¯s clear that this is how it¡¯s going to be, right? So, the other party is really dead, well, dead. ?Who hasn¡¯t had a moment where all firepower is about to explode? Brother Dao also has it. Brother Dao¡¯s hands were clenched tightly. Liu Yi and others just left. I don¡¯t say hello to you or say anything to you. I just don¡¯t see you in my eyes. Well, I come when I want and leave when I want. It¡¯s such a casual feeling. Isn¡¯t it annoying? Crazy? My brain is just buzzing, right? Well, it¡¯s just such a setting that will make your head buzz. "You, you are dead!" Brother Dao said in a low voice. Liu Yi looked back. Brother Dao hurriedly shut up, not daring to repeat it and not letting the other party hear it, because once the other party heard it, it would be quite troublesome. The other party, that was really very disturbing. What a look. About ten minutes passed. Liu Yi and others scattered their things. time flies! One day has passed! It¡¯s a new day, it¡¯s coming. No, Liu Yi went out for a run early. He must keep exercising. Running every morning is simply essential. At this moment, isn¡¯t Liu Yi just running for the essentials? As I was running like this, I saw a little girl on the side of the road. It seems that he drank too much! Then, there was such a man who also got up very early in the morning. He felt ready to make a move after seeing him. Just like that, he moved closer to the little girl. "Hello." Liu Yi shouted at the other party. As soon as the other party saw Liu Yi, he stood still and stopped his hands and feet. Then, his eyes stared at Liu Yi with such eagerness. He was sure to launch the attack at any time. Do you think he was looking at you like this? ? No, it¡¯s not! "Don't meddle in other people's business. It has nothing to do with you. Just leave it alone and get out!" The other party said to Liu Yi. The other party has noticed that no matter what he does, it is a dispute between himself and the little girl, so there cannot be a penny relationship with Liu Yi. Since it is impossible to have a penny relationship, then, The other person, hurry up and get out of here, um, I don¡¯t want to see the other person. It¡¯s such a simple thing! Then what? Liu Yi is approaching the opponent step by step. Tsk, tsk, tsk, this posture is such a rhythm to attack the opponent. When the other party saw Liu Yi like this, his head was buzzing. He really thought he was a weakling, right? You really think he is easy to bully, right? I can't say it, but I have to let Liu Yi know how powerful he is. &nbsWith your fists tightly clenched, you start blind typing like this. If you hit blindly, you will hit whoever comes. It is such an irritating feeling. I will beat you to death. Then what? It¡¯s even more impossible to hit with an attack like this, right? Liu Yi¡¯s expression was full of indifference and he didn¡¯t care! "Well, this is serious. I never thought of treating Ah Hui as the same thing. Is it annoying? Does your head hurt a little? Yes, that¡¯s right, this is what Liu Yi wants to see. boom! With a palm, it was very steady, and it hit Ah Hui with such a pro-divine skill. It was so angry that it made you mad. It made you feel so angry. Well, I don¡¯t care about you. I don¡¯t care about you! Ah Hui told himself to calm down, he must calm down. boom! Then come here one more time so that you can calm down. Ah Hui still told himself that he must stay calm and not let the other party lead him by the nose like this. He must not. boom! Come a few more times and you can calm down, right? Then just calm down like this, and you won't be soft at all when you start. I can¡¯t calm down anymore. Ah Hui's eyes were locked on Liu Yi. He must figure out what the other party meant. It felt like the attacks were hitting him again and again. The other party simply didn't regard him as the same thing. It was so bad. Is it really good? You really did this because you thought about it clearly, right? "What's going on?" Liu Yi asked. "It's not bad, it's very good!" "Oh, then just go on like this!" Liu Yi waved his hand. Is the feeling of waving his hand casually irritating? Isn¡¯t it maddening? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com shameless You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Just wait for me!" Ah Hui pointed at Liu Yi, this matter will not be so simple. Ah Hui swore that he must be looking for trouble for the other party. This turtle grandson is so arrogant, right? Okay, okay, the other party is going further and further away on this road of seeking death. Too lazy to talk to each other! No, Liu Yi came to the girl's side. First, he helped the girl up. Then, he was pinching the girl. After a while, the girl opened her eyes. After opening his eyes, his eyes were staring at Liu Yi so straightly. "You, what have you done to me? I do!" The girl said. "I didn't do anything to you. I saw you lying on the side of the road like this, so I just saved you. I really didn't do anything!" "I have already said, I am willing, well, I am willing, no matter what you do to me, I will always be willing, that's all!" "But, I really haven't done anything. What do you want? If you want it, I don't want it. I really haven't done anything!" "Why are you so annoying? I said it so clearly that I am willing and you still keep nagging. Why are you nagging me like this? Even if you do something, I am still willing. It is such a clear thing. I am willing. , don¡¯t you understand these three words?¡± The girl looked at Liu Yi and asked. Liu Yi slapped his right hand on the face. This is not something that cannot be understood. This is a matter of whether to bear the thunder or not. What the other party means is that if the other party says that he has done something, he must admit it. Is this the case? No, no, it¡¯s not allowed! "It is absolutely not allowed to happen like this. Absolutely." You must tell the other party such a shallow, simple, and easy-to-understand truth, well, yes, it is, and no, it is not! Since it¡¯s not the case, it¡¯s really inappropriate if you force him or pull him to do it. Well, what you are doing at this moment is so inappropriate. Over! Looking at this girl again, her eyes were fixed on Liu Yi. She knew that this man must be responsible for his own life. It is really not easy to put such a label on the other party. Since it was finally done, then you must fight to the end with the other party. This is no suspense. Thinking it through, thinking it through, and firming up this idea, well, fighting to the end, there is no hesitation at all. "What are you going to do? Tell me, what are you going to do? You are nagging and having such a crazy feeling. It is really very, very ugly. If you continue like this, well, it is not appropriate!" ¡°I just want to go on like this, it¡¯s not appropriate to go on!¡± "Believe me, this is not good!" "It doesn't matter, do I care if you are good or bad? Hahaha, you are thinking too much, really!" "It's really not good for you to be like this. Trust me, don't go too far, really!" "I'm just such an excessive person, what the hell!" Girls are so embarrassed, well, they just have to get so crazy, and keep getting so crazy, don¡¯t you like it? If you don¡¯t like it, take it back. Take it back and teach it properly. Just teach it the way you like it and that¡¯s it. It¡¯s such a simple setting, clear and clear. So sad! real! Liu Yi now took a deep breath and exhaled it slowly. He told himself that to be calm, he must be calm! You must calm down and think clearly. Don't let the other party lead you by the nose. This is indeed inappropriate! After calming down, the other person is nothing! That¡¯s right, look at the other person after you calm down, tsk tsk tsk, the other person is just a piece of stinky shit. If you don¡¯t take the other person seriously, then the other person is really redundant. That¡¯s the situation. "Young man, if you touch me, you touch me. If you touch me, you have to be responsible. You must be responsible. You can't escape. This is not appropriate!" "Where did I touch? When did I touch? Why do I have to be responsible? You really don't want to be so boring." "You areSo what's the situation? ? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªWho knows who gets beaten? But the strength of this guy¡¯s attack is really astonishing. In this very shocking situation, well, it¡¯s better not to mess with this guy. ¡°That¡¯s it, the big guy is not willing to leave, but he is also unwilling to provoke this guy. However, at this moment, Liu Yi has identified Ah Hui. It was Ah Hui who brought the big guy here, right? That means that if Ah Hui is not dealt with properly, under such a situation where this person is so evil, well, there is nothing he can't do. So, since Ah Hui is targeted by him, then Ah Hui It's 100% dead, 100%. When Ah Hui saw this guy locking himself in such a way, he became more than a little panicked. What kind of feeling is this? The big devil has locked you in! The big devil is about to attack you. This person is definitely a big devil. This person is so frightening to death. coming! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a sudden burst of speed, and at that moment, it was directed toward Ah Hui, fiercely greeting him. ¡°Plop!¡± Kneel down! Kowtow! It was really just like the rehearsal, I entered a shameless state in minutes. Why do you need face? Can you gain eternal life if you lose face? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s better to just don¡¯t want it, because if you don¡¯t have shame, you will be invincible. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com want to talk You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is really embarrassing. This guy kneels down and kowtows like this. He is so shameless and invincible that you have no way to deal with it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Too lazy to talk to each other! Liu Yi left here. No, this girl hurriedly followed up. She still staggered a little and was a little unsteady. She drank too much. The sequelae were not sobering up, but simply being woken up by Liu Yi. We arrived at the breakfast shop! Ordered two bowls of noodles! ¡°No, after a while, this girl came too and sat down! Two bowls of noodles were also served! The girls started eating! It¡¯s quite nice to have breakfast like this, live in peace, and not talk to each other. Is this such a good thing? No, no, this atmosphere, that is a rhythm that will be broken sooner or later. The girl's eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi, identifying this person and confirming that her eyes were 100% locked on him. Look at Liu Yi again, looking at the girl calmly, well, it¡¯s for sure that he doesn¡¯t treat each other as the same thing. "You look at me like this, do you want to have a baby with me?" "No, why should I have a child with you? We are not very familiar with each other, right? You can have a child with whoever you want to have a child with. Well, you must not embarrass me here, you know!" "I don't know, I want to have a baby with you!" The girl¡¯s eyes were staring at Liu Yi with a feeling of firmness and determination! These words are also so decisive. If I say I want to have sex with you, I will have sex with you. No one can shake your position. Well, I must have sex with you. So sad! real! Liu Yi¡¯s right hand immediately slapped his forehead. How could he meet such a thing? This simply makes people feel powerless for a while. Looking at such a thing, the mood is somewhat bad! I hope the other party won¡¯t get so nervous all the time, it¡¯s really inappropriate! However, hope is hope, and turning hope into reality is not something that can be done easily. what to do? If you want to find a way, you must find a way. A figure arrives. "You are really here! Who are you to eat noodles here? Are you crazy?" A man stood next to the girl. The man was Gu Xiaomei¡¯s fianc¨¦, Zhao Dachang! It was only at this moment that Zhao Dachang noticed the presence of another person, his eyes staring at Liu Yi. Liu Yi shrugged, which means, I am just passing by, well, you don¡¯t have to treat me as the same thing. "What's your expression? What do you want to do? You want to humiliate me, don't you? I'm asking you, do you want to humiliate me? Come on, come on, tell me, is this the case! " "Ah? What? What is it?" "I'm asking you if you want to humiliate me!" "Why are you humiliating you?" "Okay, okay, make trouble with me like this, right? You've figured it out and this is what you want, right? You've figured it out and won't change it, right? You've firmly decided on this idea, It must be so general that there won¡¯t be any changes!¡± "Change what?" "You are dead!" Zhao Dachang pointed at Liu Yi and said. "Are you crazy?" Liu Yi asked. From beginning to end, Liu Yi ignored the other party and did not offend the other party, right? As for the other party, it is so inexplicable that the hatred value has been raised. This is inexplicable. It is to treat him as an enemy. All this is so inexplicable. The other party has such a sick rhythm. ah. It¡¯s okay to be sick, but you must see a doctor. Well, that¡¯s the situation. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, looked at the other person calmly, well, he treated the other person as the same thing! It doesn¡¯t matter to you, right? brush! ? ?Zhao Dachang clenched his hands tightly. At this moment, he almost wanted to dance at any time. Then, as for Liu Yi, no matter how much you do, if you like to dance, it¡¯s your business, if you don¡¯t like to dance, well, it¡¯s also your business, just do whatever you want, as long as you¡¯re happy. "I, I want to talk to you!" Zhao Dachang looked at Liu Yi and said. Liu Yi shrugged. If you think about it, it's all very clear. It's you who wants it. Since it's you who wants it, then if I want to agree, I'll agree. If I don't want to agree, I won't. Look at you for seeking death. The posture is as if I must agree, and it is a great honor for you to talk to me. "I said, I want to talk to you!" Zhao Dachang shouted loudly. He is so angry. Normally, he does not talk to others. Once he talks to others, others should be grateful, because it is okay for him to kill others. Today, at this moment, he talked to the other party. The results of it? ??The result is that it has developed like this, right? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡° very good! ??It is such a virtue to be directed at the other party, but if you really don't deal with the other party, it is absolutely impossible. There is nothing you can¡¯t do when you can¡¯t bear it anymore. Once this power is revealed, tsk tsk tsk, it may beat you to the point of vomiting blood! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com nothing You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! One punch! Come directly. This is no matter how much it is, it is sent directly towards Zhao Dachang's lower abdomen. It is not to talk to you at all. The answer is not a simple blow, is it dumbfounded? Are you stunned? You didn't expect this situation to develop like this, right? "What are you doing? What are you doing? I've already told you that I want to talk to you. It's okay if you don't talk to me. Why are you still taking action? Why are you still hurting others? You're like this. It¡¯s really very inappropriate!¡± Zhao Dachang shouted at Liu Yi. boom! It¡¯s a hit! "I do things, that's it. If I want to talk, I will talk. If I don't want to talk, I won't talk. If I want to hit you, I will hit you. I can hit you once, and I can hit you ten times. I think No matter what, you can only let me do what I want, you can only beg me, it¡¯s simple!" "I, I hope, if something happens between us, we can just communicate like this properly. I don't know if that will work!" "No, it just won't work, 100% not!" "Hey, if you keep going like this, it's true that you're making me unhappy!" "Yes, my purpose is to make you unhappy, huh!" "Kill you!" "come!" "You, why are you like this!" "I've always been like this!" "You're calling someone!" At this moment, Zhao Dachang took out his mobile phone from his body. At this moment, this slap hit Zhao Dachang¡¯s wrist. Then, the phone fell to the ground, and the screen was shattered. This, this is too much. Zhao Dachang's eyes stared at the excessive Liu Yi, did he do it on purpose? It's on purpose! From the beginning to the end, the other party deliberately developed things to this point, right? Okay, okay, okay, it is such a virtue for the other party. Should you ask the other party to pay for your phone or apologize? No matter which one it is, the other party will definitely not care about you. He is so arrogant, so arrogant, so arrogant, and doesn't regard you as the same thing! Mad! real! Zhao Dachang took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He told himself that he must calm down and not be led by this guy like this. He really didn¡¯t want to go on like this. The results of it? The result is still the same. "If people want to hit you, they can hit you. If they want to give you a chance, you can call them." People want to keep torturing you like this, and you are nothing, and it is such a hopeless and hopeless situation. If this continues, it will simply drive people crazy. We must find a way to solve the problem once and for all. Liu Yi is gone! ? ? Crazy, right? Why stay? Why do I have to keep playing like this with you? Can you leave here? OK! Therefore, Liu Yi left without taking it seriously. Zhao Dachang clenched his hands tightly. Damn it, this is really making people want to die. Damn it, this is a firm idea. It is so disrespectful to people. Bar? Okay, then there is only one final fate for this guy, death or immortality is impossible. Make a phone call, call someone. Gu Xiaomei's eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi. This man was indeed the man she fell in love with, but he was different. He really didn't agree with each other. He just came to take action. Once he took action, he just wanted to show off. This extremely terrifying power has come out, what do you think? "Why are you looking at me like that? Come on, tell me!" "Who, me? Am I looking at you like this? Did I look at you? I didn't. I'm not a person who looks at others. Why should I look at others!" "Hum hum!" "Then it's a case of humming or not humming. I'm not looking at you! I'm just following you like this!" "Then you'd better not follow me, it's not appropriate!" ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m sure, then, you are my man, since you are such a kind of person.??I'm coming! " "I have a lot of plans, there is no surveillance here!" "Oh, that's the case. Now that you've admitted it, what's the situation?" Liu Yi took out his mobile phone from his body and used it as a microphone. No, he handed it to Taipo and asked Taipo to answer. Taipo¡¯s eyes were a little cold, damn, what are you doing? This person recorded his own voice, right? This is such a shameless rhythm, right? This is because you have thought it through and thought it through, so you have to go so far, right? ? ? Okay, okay, okay! It¡¯s really impossible for the other party not to die. Taipo told herself that she must endure it, be patient! brush! In an instant, Taipo had already stood up and came over. Her eyes were full of indifference as she stared at this damn guy. Once she identified this guy, she would show her power like this at any time. I'm not joking with you, no, no. "What do you want to do?" Liu Yi shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I can want to do anything, I just act like I don¡¯t want to do anything!¡± Taipo¡¯s hands and legs are in a posture. What is this? Muay Thai! Well, at this moment, Thai Po has directly become a master of Muay Thai. Since you dare to provoke her, then you have to think carefully about provoking her. Tsk tsk tsk, is the price you have to pay the price you can bear? It¡¯s very possible that you can¡¯t bear it! So, is Liu Yi afraid? impossible! People like Liu Yi don¡¯t know what fear is at all. They never thought of treating the other party as a threat. The other party is nothing! How simple. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Not in a good situation You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Side kick! pretty! "Although she is an old lady, this time, she is showing off the style of Mr. Jackie Chan. Tsk, tsk, tsk, if this hits you, do you think it is just for fun?" No, no, absolutely not! This is to fight until you know how powerful you are. At this moment, it really happened again and again that Liu Yi failed like this. It comes with the purpose of success, but the purpose is the purpose, and the fact is the fact. The fact is that the attack is not easy to succeed. The fact is that even if it is so persistent, perseverance, and unremitting efforts, the final result will be The result is to survive in failure. At this moment, the old lady¡¯s eyes were staring at Liu Yi. This person was really driving people crazy. After such a delay, the police came and took the person away. There was no suspense. The call is coming! This is the team¡¯s assembly call. At this point in time, this is something important. Immediately, Liu Yi dropped everything and came to the anti-narcotics brigade. There is indeed something important. This information says that someone has a ton of stuff in his hands, and it is about to be shipped at this moment. It is such a simple situation. So, this is not very certain, what should we do? The best thing is to let Liu Yi and others investigate. As soon as Liu Yi and others are sure, everyone can take action. Everyone's business level is also a drug fighting battle, and this kind of thing to explore has to admit that Liu Yi is more powerful. No, Liu Yi took a look at the map and didn¡¯t choose night, let¡¯s go during the day! The closer it is at night, the more alert people are. It is very, very difficult to successfully detect under such a situation when people are more alert. Therefore, it is better to do it during the day. We¡¯ve arrived at our destination! Here, it is just a seemingly ordinary small village, there is nothing attractive about it. However, it is such a small village, tsk tsk tsk, from the village chief to the villagers, they are not simple goods. They are all criminals who have gone very far in this trafficking. Of course, this is intelligence Said in it. As for whether it looks like this, you have to take a look to be sure. OK, let¡¯s take action! Let the other party know what the words unpredictable mean. Speed, that¡¯s fast! That whooshing sound, that feeling, was like a gust of wind sweeping away, eh, eh, no one expected to see Liu Yi's figure! He shot out very quickly and arrived at what seemed to be a warehouse. The next thing was seeing the urns one by one. ¡°These guys, tsk tsk tsk, they have made some fake urns to replace the real ones. These real urns were placed somewhere, and the white powder was completely enshrined. Once you take these things, people will fight against you in a reasonable and reasonable manner, and they will let you know the seriousness of this matter every minute. Well, it is such a simple thing, such a clear setting. five minutes! ten minutes! twenty minutes! It¡¯s over like this. Judging from the current situation, the result will not change in the past twenty minutes. What a simple thing. At this moment, Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were staring straight at the other person! If you look for it, the attack will appear directly at any time. This person came, and then he stayed here and refused to leave. At this moment, Liu Yi had no choice but to hide. You didn't know what the other person was going to do. Did he find you? He's not very sure. He doesn't know what the other party is like at all. The other party came out, opened a lid, and then installed some, and then ran away like this. It seemed that he was leaving here. How do you know how to leave? It's possible that the other party leaked the secret, and the other party knew that the place would not be safe soon.A palm hit the man's heart. Do you accept it or not? I don¡¯t accept it! The man was going crazy. How could this happen? This was not the development of the situation that he wanted to see. His mood suddenly became very, very bad. What he hoped for and what appeared at this moment were not the same. Something. ??Definitely, this is to show the extremely terrifying power so thoroughly. boom! Another slap! Bang, bang! Keep coming! ???????????? This feeling just wants to go on like this, this feeling just goes on and on like this, I just never thought that I want you to have good biscuits to eat, I don¡¯t care if you are better! Do you think people treat you as the same person? I'm afraid you are thinking too much. boom! Look, this attack is just like having fun. Because it is a palm strike, there is no killing intention, that is, because there is no killing intention, so it is impossible to avoid it. This feeling is so crazy. This is unprecedented unhappy. If this goes on, it will force you to do it. The feeling and mood of someone's death suddenly became very bad and heavy. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Liu Yi shrugged. "You are ugly and not good-looking. Because you are not good-looking, I will look at you more. What's wrong?" The other party asked. boom! Not much, the slaps just kept coming, unambiguously. The man was beaten until he was completely vomiting blood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Never mind you You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bang bang! This attack had already made the man lose his ability to fight. No one would have thought that this matter would develop to such a point. This mood suddenly became very bad, terrible and terrible. There is no way, it makes people crazy. The man is finished now. No, the situation here also attracted the attention of the outside world, just attention, so only one person came. After this person came, he opened the door and walked in. After walking in, no, one hand instantly grabbed the person's collar, and pulled him in with a tug. Then, the door was closed instantly, and the other person also rolled on the spot. , after standing up, he held the two swords tightly in his hands. This pair of eyes is simply staring at this damn Liu Yi. He is the boss's double bonus stick, his right and left hand, Zhang Hunter! Since he is the boss¡¯s right-hand man, of course he has two brushes. Zhang Hunter twisted and moved his neck like this. Really, he was ready to fight to the death with the other party at any time. As long as the other party continued to be so ignorant, it didn't matter. He wasn't either. He is a sensible person, and his attacks will be directed at the opponent at any time. It can be seen that this look is not one that is willing to surrender. This is to keep fighting with you to the end. This is something that has been thought through clearly and there will be no changes. This is a very principled decision. people. I¡¯m upset, it doesn¡¯t matter, come on, let¡¯s let the other party¡¯s principles work, what does it matter? brush! Zhang Hunter's attack has been completely launched. At this moment, in an instant, the two swords have been completely dancing. Time and time again, they are directed towards Liu Yi, so unambiguously. When I greeted him, I could tell that I really thought clearly that I would not let Liu Yi have the feeling of eating good biscuits. Liu Yi never thinks that he is a simple and ordinary thing, he is a fuel-efficient lamp. It¡¯s just an attack like this, right? "Then let the other party know that there is heaven outside the world and there are people outside the world like this, knife to knife, what does it matter? right? ??Ding, ding! For a moment, it was almost a tie. This is very difficult, no, this is such a feeling that you can't tell the winner. ??If you don¡¯t give in, persist, and persevere, in the end, it will just be a tie. If this continues, in the end, the result is really conceivable, and it really won¡¯t be so good. Zhang Hunter's eyes were staring at Liu Yi eagerly. What he hoped for and what was shown at this moment were the same thing? It¡¯s not! Liu Yi's mood was a bit heavy. What he hoped for was that the other person would apologize to him properly and admit his mistake. Well, stop acting like this. The other person seemed to be the same person even if he didn't notice it. It was really embarrassing to stare at him with eyes like shit. You want to die, right? Thinking it through, huh? Stay firm and never change, right? Okay, then let the other party know what kind of price they will pay if they commit suicide. brush! Seriously! This serious blow, alas, the thing that is directly at the heart is sent to the heart nest. This is the feeling of piercing the other person's heart in minutes. This is a good thing. There will be any changes. It¡¯s such a simple thing, it must be to send you on your way, no matter who comes, it won¡¯t work, clearly and clearly. It¡¯s not easy to mess with, it¡¯s not easy to deal with, this really makes people¡¯s emotions become a little tense. Zhang Hunter¡¯s eyes were locked on this damn opponent. ¡°Plop!¡± Kneel down! if not? Fight to the end, is it impossible not to die? Isn¡¯t that what caused his death? As long as he fights to the end, there is no possibility for him to survive. He is destined to die at such a pace. This simply makes people's mood become very, very bad in an instant. . boom! He kowtowed and kowtowed. The main reason is that even if you kneel down, there seems to be no group to stop the other party from doing so.; Two keys, one after another, are hitting the opponent's lower third lane. A place like this has been attacked like this. As a result, you can really imagine how terrible it must be. It makes people crazy like never before. It makes people want to die. All thoughts are there. People really don¡¯t know what to do or what to do. At this moment, it is neither possible for the other party to leave, nor for not to leave. If you don¡¯t leave, you are no match. If you leave, you will be beaten. Where this guy hits, any injury will cause severe pain. If it is a terrible injury, the consequences will be unimaginable. Why, how did the situation come to this point? What about a situation? What on earth is going on? "You, you, you've gone too far!" "Uh-huh!" After saying that, Liu Yi walked towards the man. Is this such a simple thing that swept across the world? The one who arrived at this moment was like a big devil. As Liu Yi walked step by step, really, the other party had an unusual feeling of going crazy. He stared at Liu Yi with such eager eyes, really hoping that Liu Yi could stop it. I have to keep my figure in check, and I really must not go on like this, ah, ah, it¡¯s not appropriate! The result is wrong? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Yi, Liu Yi must keep going on like this, and he will take care of you so much. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com It doesn't matter You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! One punch. "I was wrong!" The other party immediately knelt down to Liu Yi. He didn't want to, but what kind of situation was this? Kneeling down was not very promising. If he couldn't even kneel down, then his life would be full of despair. Like this Life is really terrible, it makes people crazy. "Where is wrong!" Liu Yi looked at the other party and asked. How to answer this? What¡¯s wrong with this? The other party didn¡¯t know what the answer was wrong. At this moment, it was really awkward and crazy, just like being stuck in a question. Doesn¡¯t this have to continue like this? Didn¡¯t you think clearly that you want to continue like this? It doesn't look very happy. "Ask you, what's wrong, come on, answer me!" "Is it okay if you don't answer? I don't really want to answer you. This is how I think about it. As long as you don't keep making trouble like this, um, um, we can talk and communicate easily!" "We, there is no way to communicate. We don't want to communicate with you. You are very annoying. Well, I don't like you! If I don't like you, what else can we communicate with? Will you commit suicide? If you will commit suicide, come on, Show me your suicide, let me see your daring moment, huh huh!" "I will kill you!" "Tsk, tsk, tsk, it's like, you killed me in a moment, and I'm so afraid of you. You, you, you are so self-righteous at all!" "I, I will really kill you!" "Oh, I see!" "Is this something you already know?" "Um!" Liu Yi nodded. At this moment, changes have already occurred outside the door. No, these people have already come in. After entering, they completely submerged the place. After being submerged, it is really impossible for the people here to make the decision themselves. They have to listen to others for everything. It is such a simple thing. The people here surrendered instantly. On Liu Yi's side, there was no possibility of resistance. He surrendered when he should. The mission was completed very, very smoothly. I feel that even if such a mission were to be repeated, it would be completed so smoothly. The main reason is because Liu Yi's suction was so good that he attracted all the elites. When we got here, the snake couldn't do it without a head. Because there was no leader, it just fell into chaos. ¡°All the people are taken away, all the goods are taken away, all are taken away. After a task is completed, don¡¯t you just have to rest for a while? time flies! It stopped for a while! Today, Liu Yi went out for a walk as usual. Xiao Junye blocked Liu Yi's way. This guy kept avoiding her. She wanted to go out with him again and again, but it was simply impossible. This guy, even if he lived in a villa with her, tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk , then you can completely miss her. Even if Xiao Junye is blocked in the lobby, the other party can still walk from the window to the second floor and jump down, and he will be down in a matter of minutes. If they are blocked at the entrance of the community, then simply go out through another door or drive out. Anyway, they will not meet you face to face. Today, this is directly blocking Liu Yi. Today, Xiao Junye must have something to do with the other party, it¡¯s such a simple thing. It¡¯s just that when Liu Yi looked at Xiao Junye so calmly, he had to be cautious in every move he made. Xiao Junye took a deep breath and let it out slowly. She told herself, calm down, well, you must calm down. It must not be because of the other party, so you just lost your way in an instant. This is not appropriate! It doesn¡¯t matter to you! Liu Yi stepped forward. ????????????????????? Xiao Junye followed, and it seemed that this was another situation where he could only be so silent in front of such a follower. This feeling is not very happy, really. "Xiao Junye just kept staring at this guy's back. How could he be like this?" Why is it not over?nbsp; The black guy pointed at Liu Yi and said angrily. Look at Liu Yi again, looking at the black guy with an indifferent expression, does he still care about whether the other person is angry because of him? The other party is also a bit naive, he doesn't care if the other party is angry or not, well, it doesn't matter how old you are, just do whatever you like, it's such a simple thing. , "I said, I'm very, very angry because of you, um!" The black guy nodded. boom! ??The palm strike hit the black guy, so I might as well let you know how powerful it is. The black man is unhappy. What is this man going to do? He has already said that he is very angry. If the other party is playing a game, then it is really inappropriate. He is very angry. He is very angry. Does the other party know? Still don't know. boom! here we go again! This blow, tsk tsk tsk, this continuous feeling, I never thought it would make you eat good biscuits. "Then I know I was wrong!" "It's useless for you to know that you are wrong. There are so many of you, and you are only representing yourself. The rest of you have not put down the butcher's knife!" "Then there's no point in just staring at me and beating me alone!" "I like it, I'm willing, I love it, I just want to watch you and beat me alone, what's going on?" "I'll kill you!" "Come on, you must kill me. Really, if you don't kill me today, tsk tsk tsk, tsk tsk tsk, I'm so disappointed in you, that's what I said!" Liu Yi has such an attitude that there is nothing to talk about, so don¡¯t worry about it! I don¡¯t care whether your mood is good or bad, eh, eh, it doesn¡¯t matter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com be prepared You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The black guy looked at his friend, did he expect him to help him? Don't make trouble, okay? The other party simply can't count on it. "I don't want this to go on, but at this moment, damn Liu Yi won't let him go. Why did he provoke such a thing? I just regret it to death." brush! This blow, no, it is coming again, this posture, such a feeling, it is unswerving, it will never let you go, it will definitely sweep up towards you. . ??If you are sure of something, you cannot change it. What is the point of changing it again and again? Still a man? At this moment, since I have identified you, then this attack must definitely hit you. It is such a simple thing. It must bring you very terrible harm. Who can It's no use coming. The black man knelt down and kowtowed. He was determined. He must continue kowtowing like this. It is too much. This is a rhythm that wants to kill him. He wants to live. He really wants to live. What I feel is that I want to live, I really don¡¯t want to die. Looking at this other person, I feel like I have a huge headache. Then, since the other party is kowtowing, give the other party such a chance to keep kowtowing. At this moment, Liu Yi looked at the other party calmly. The other party was completely ready to start the operation. Come on, the operation must be started. Because Liu Yi looked at the black man like this, the black man kept kowtowing. "Kowtowing like this, ah, this feeling is simply terrible. How could things develop to this point?" This is not what black men want to see, really not. What I sincerely hope is that things will not develop to this point. It would be really bad if it continues to develop like this. This, this feels so embarrassing. time flies! Twenty minutes have passed. No matter how skillfully you use it, kowtowing like this for twenty minutes, it really hurts. Does this person forgive or not forgive? What kind of operation does this person have? What on earth does this person Then, Liu Yi left! Why don¡¯t you leave? Do you want to continue fooling around with the other party? Stop making trouble! I left here without taking it seriously. I didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to the other person¡¯s feeling. Well, let the other person do whatever they like. It¡¯s such a simple thing. For ten minutes or so, this little Jun Ye was really following Liu Yi! Very perseverant, this is the whole life's perseverance used here, this is a thorough confrontation with Liu Yi, this posture is simply such a rhythm that the confrontation is blossoming, if you think about it clearly, it is not good, isn't it? Any change, that's what it is. Then, Liu Yi must have a good communication with the other party. Well, talk clearly about how this matter should be operated. It is really inappropriate to keep going like this. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were staring at Xiao Junye. Xiao Junye pouted, and kissed Liu Yi directly on the lips. It was shameless anyway, and he was going to get nervous anyway, so he might as well continue to get nervous like this. He firmly believed in this idea, It must be such a way that the nerves must be carried out to the end. Then, Liu Yi didn¡¯t care about talking to the other party, well, I don¡¯t care about you, just turn sideways and avoid it! ?Avoid it once! Avoid for the second time! Avoided the third time too! This feeling really has to be avoided time and time again, so I don't care if I hit you. Even if it's a matter of taking advantage, it doesn't matter. Well, I still don't care if I hit you. I don't care if I take advantage of you. If you are serious, you will look down on you. It¡¯s such a simple thing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Clear! Clearly. If this continues, when will this end? Is it the end? Can it still get better or not? Xiao Junye¡¯s hands were clenched tightly. This person was going to drive her crazy. Okay, okay, this was to let her know how determined this person was, right? I just don¡¯t want to give you a hit, so you give me the advantage and the other party doesn¡¯t want it, right? "Hey, you are such a grandson, people don't like you, but you are still so good at it, you are sick!" A man came and started pointing at Xiaojun Ye. He is Xiaojun.bsp; Furthermore, you have attacked so many times and you are simply making a fuss. How can they keep attacking you like this? Are people afraid of you or something? Of course we have to fight back, right? Yes, we must fight back. Yes, we must let you know what despair is. Such a one-blow counterattack is here to let you know what an attack is. If it succeeds, it¡¯s called an attack. If it fails, it¡¯s nonsense. and. Ma Chao's attacks all failed, so that's not an attack, that's bullshit. At this moment, this successful attack is simply coming without sparing any effort. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter how old you are, or how many things you do, it¡¯s simply impossible not to drive you crazy, how clear is that. boom! It¡¯s a hit! Ma Chao felt like his heart ached. It was good. This person had beaten him regardless of his identity. He was on the road to death. He had already begun to take bold steps forward. Some people are not easy to mess with. Once it is an attack or a hit, you basically have to be prepared to die. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Scary You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ma Chao pointed at Liu Yi. This person, right? That's the guy, right? You hit yourself so calmly without taking it seriously, right? It's so disrespectful to not take yourself seriously, isn't it? Okay, the other party is simply destined to die. "If you continue like this, I will call someone. You probably don't know. In fact, I know a lot of people here. As soon as I call, the figures will gather towards this side. Well, the battle will be resolved in the next second, and you will definitely not have an easy time!" "Then you call quickly. While I'm still waiting for you, I must call someone over. Do you hear me?" Liu Yi looked at Ma Chao and asked. Ma Chao was dumbfounded. Is this okay? What is the other party doing? This is a rhythm that is deliberately intended to cause trouble. The phone has really been taken out. If the other party still doesn't know how to repent and is still so stubborn, he will really dial the phone. Once the phone is dialed, huh, this matter, then But it has reached a point where it is irreversible. As a result, Liu Yi's eyes were indifferent. Called! "Third brother, something happened here. I'll give you the location. You don't need to bring the gun. Just bring the knife and chop off your mouth." No, the phone has been hung up and the location has been sent! "Is it done?" ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯ll be here in a minute!¡± Ma Chao nodded towards Liu Yi and said. brush! One step closer! One punch, this was on the lower abdomen. After such a blow hit, Ma Chao felt that really, his whole body was not good. How could he have such an excessive opponent? It was the other party who asked me to make a phone call, so I just obeyed and called the other party. I made the phone call and it happened again! Then if the other party doesn't accept the call, you can just ask yourself not to call, right? It was all caused by the other party. What on earth did the other party want to do? If the other party goes on like this, it seriously affects people's emotions. It's such a simple thing, but the other party is really going too far. "As a result, does Liu Yi treat you as the same person?" It¡¯s impossible. boom! Come again! This time, just to tell you a situation like this, I will not take you seriously or treat you as the same thing. I will look at you indifferently, so disapprovingly. I treat you like a dish, what can you do to me? "Are you sure you want to go too far?" "Who? Me? Do I keep going too far? Have I gone too far?" Liu Yi asked. "My people will be here soon. You are so persistent in attacking me before people arrive. Isn't this an excessive behavior?" "Then can I attack you so persistently while your people are not here? If I don't attack you at such a time, am I going to wait for you to attack me? Do you think I Stupid, right? How could I be as stupid as you think? You must have done more!" "Okay, okay, okay, if it has to be like this, you just want to be like this, right? If you continue like this, you really have thought it through and won't change it, right?" boom! The attack hit again! This is the difference between two people. One person is constantly attacking, while the other person is constantly beeping. People who beep are usually just like beep, and they are not serious, just like those who are making noises about resigning, usually they are just making trouble, well, they are not serious. These sullen sounds are not angry, alas, this is a great one, this time, it is simply, that is, the soft hands that are soft, there will be no feeling. Woolen cloth! About ten minutes! It¡¯s so complete that it¡¯s in the past. This feeling is simply unpleasant. At this moment, Ma Chao's eyes were locked on Liu Yi. This man had attacked him many times. After he shut up, it seemed that the other party had calmed down and stopped attacking him. "Are you coming? When will you come? It doesn't make much sense if I keep attacking you to kill time. YouHe was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, completely moaning and unable to get up. It¡¯s really like I can¡¯t get up. The third child looked at his subordinates and Liu Yi. The third child knows very well what kind of people his subordinates are, and he will be weak once he suffers a loss. At this moment, it is obviously a situation where the weakling is at a disadvantage. If this person and these subordinates hate his wife or something, then these people will not just make this guy feel better. "However, it is purely about following your orders and doing things. These people simply do not follow your orders and continue to do things. I¡¯m so sad to death! Counting on your subordinates is a feeling that you cannot count on at all. If this continues, there will be no hope for the future, really. The third child¡¯s eyes were locked with Liu Yi¡¯s. This person is someone he shouldn¡¯t offend, right? It was already wrong to begin with, right? But, it¡¯s all wrong, what else can we do? At this moment, it seems inappropriate to ask for forgiveness from the other party. Since it is a mistake, then just do it all in one go and make it a mistake. brush! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Attack again, anyone can be weak, except "????????????????????????? Lao San. Even if he dies, he has to die standing, definitely not kneeling. He still has a little bit of backbone. Then things became simpler. No, Lao San¡¯s attack came with such an unusual momentum. It must be sweeping towards the body like this without sparing any effort. It must be causing terrible damage. It looks scary to death. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com None of them are good things You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ten minutes! It¡¯s over like this. One thing is failure, and the failure spent ten minutes. You can continue unwillingly. If you continue, it means failure. If you continue to fail unswervingly and fail to the end, then it depends on whether you are still such a stupid person. "I, can I admit defeat? This is how I showed my unwilling side, my male side. I am so strong-willed, you should look at me high, and then I just give up. Well, this matter is over here, how good is it, don¡¯t you think so?¡± "You can admit defeat, I won't stop you. Really, you can admit defeat however you want, and I won't treat you as the same person!" "Then will you attack me again?" "Of course I will. I won't attack you as soon as you admit defeat. That's not my style, right? It's your personal business to admit defeat. As for me, I won't take it as the same thing whether you admit defeat or not. Yes, don¡¯t worry!¡± "Then why should I admit defeat? The purpose of me admitting defeat is just because you don't appreciate me. As a result, you still attack me. There is something wrong with your character!" "You just know that there is something wrong with my character? There has always been something wrong with my character. Now, in the future, in the future, it will continue to be like this. What's going on? Is there something wrong with you?" snort!" "Young man, I am willing to compensate for the mental damage, is it okay? You tell me how much it is, and I will give it to you, okay? Why do some small things have to develop to such an inappropriate level? It's not like that. Well!" "It's not a trivial matter. How can this be a trivial matter! If you offend me, you have to pay a price. Your price will definitely not be too easy. There is no suspense. Do you think you are offended? Can I act as if I¡¯m not offended? Can I just let it go after this hurt occurs? You are too childish. You are such a brain-dead child, so childish. Is it appropriate? Come on, tell me!" "You can insult me, just insult me, what do you think? You must not continue to go too far like this, okay?" "No, I definitely want to go too far. Only when I feel happy will I be able to forgive you, right? Then why am I insulting you now? I feel happy! I just want to solve our problem Don¡¯t you see the problem between them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at you, you piece of shit, I didn¡¯t see it!¡± "Look, you didn't take it seriously because you offended me. You didn't notice it, and it made me feel bad instantly!" At this moment, he seized the opportunity and directly punched Lao San with his iron fist. boom! The third child was punched so hard that he vomited blood. After vomiting blood, the third child realized how stupid he must be to provoke such a person. Under such provocation, he had to force things to develop like this. In the end, it was The situation has developed to such an irreversible point. boom! The second punch was not just about vomiting blood, it was simply a serious injury. The third time, the fourth time of boxing, come again! It can be seen that there will be no changes in things that have been thought out. Things that have been thought out clearly should be continued like this. The third child seized the opportunity and knelt down. After kneeling down, he kowtowed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by a boss, has forcefully forced others to be like this, then, is it not enough? What else? The third child has completely realized that he was wrong and will never dare to do it again. Sincerely, he hopes that we can be so harmonious and harmonious. The purpose of peace talks is to solve the problem and not to develop the matter into such an irreversible state. situation. Looking at Liu Yi again, his eyes were locked on the third child. Is this man kowtowing now? Who are these people? He kowtows whenever something goes wrong, which means he has no backbone at all. How can he have a future if he is just running around in society like this? It¡¯s such a disappointment that has never been seen before. ????????? Naoguazi, that is such a painful feeling. boom! Continue to kowtow! As long as your attack has stopped here after kowtowing, it means it works. As long as it works, then keep kowtowing and think about it clearly.?¡¯s old mother is nagging at the other person endlessly, so it¡¯s all the other¡¯s old mother¡¯s business. What does it have to do with him? Since it doesn¡¯t matter, then what is the other person doing, right? "Now, because of you, my reputation is ruined. When did you want me!" "I don't want you. If you lose your reputation, what does it have to do with me?" "It doesn't matter, right? You think it doesn't matter, right? Then I'll let you see the relationship. It does matter. How could it be that it doesn't matter?" Immediately, Xiao Junye took out his mobile phone. After taking it out, the family group was opened directly! This is after opening the family group, just let the other party see it clearly, clearly, well, there is a relationship, there is a relationship, there is a huge relationship, it is very clear! ¡°No, it¡¯s been publicized among the family, this man, with such a coquettish back, is the back of a pretty boy. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It must be a pretty face fraud outside, and then using the proceeds from the fraud to support Xiao Junye, is not a good thing. absolute! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Isn¡¯t it annoying? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi doesn¡¯t care! not give a damn about! Don¡¯t treat these things as the same thing! Because, what does Xiao Junye¡¯s family and family group have to do with him? How could he have taken the other party seriously? Hahaha, he was so serious and didn't treat the other party as the same thing. Xiao Junye's eyes were staring at this damn, this damn, he had never thought about putting him in his eyes, what was the other party doing? Is this a rhythm that drives people crazy? "gone!" Liu Yi turned around and firmed up this idea, eh, eh, I'll leave, and I won't pay attention to you. After thinking about it clearly, you are nothing, just do whatever you like, hum. Xiao Junye follows. ¡°There is nothing to do every day, and being followed by a woman like this is not a good feeling either. At this moment, Liu Yi stopped and turned around. Xiao Junye followed with his head lowered. Who knew this lunatic would stop and turn around like this? He was caught off guard. ¡°Then, it hit someone¡¯s arms, and then, just like that, without the after, it looked very embarrassing, really. Xiao Junye's eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi, wondering if the other party wanted to take advantage. "Hey, hey, hey, why are you hugging me on the street?" A man came towards this side, staring directly at Liu Yi. This feeling, I have identified you, please be serious to me, if you don¡¯t be serious to me, all kinds of things will happen, it¡¯s not just a joke, okay? Ten minutes have passed. Ignored the other party. This is the kind of virtue Liu Yi has at this moment, why should he pay attention to the other party? Well, just ignore the other person, irritating them or not. "You, are you not going to pay attention to me?" "I am, um, I am not going to talk to you, can't you see that?" "I'll be angry!" "Why are you angry? You just go crazy and commit suicide. Come on, come on, let me see how you die." "I, I am also a person who once I get angry, I will simply drive you crazy." "You can't drive me crazy, you are a waste, that's for sure." Liu Yi nodded. The young master is very angry, and the consequences will be very serious. In this situation where he is very angry and the consequences are very serious, it is impossible for him not to deal with you. This punch feels like a sneak attack. It comes in an instant. When it comes, it has to greet you. This way, this is a situation where it will cripple you. boom! Come again! boom! Continue! boom! This was not the young master hitting Liu Yi, but the moment Liu Yi avoided the young master's attack, he directly entered the counterattack mode, hitting the young master again and again, and the young master was beaten to the point of losing his mind. I'm buzzing, I didn't expect this at all. ??This, doesn¡¯t this not give people a chance? What are you doing? Are you trying to drive someone crazy? Are you being so deliberately irritating? boom! Another hit. The young master raised his right hand and straightened his index finger, pointing at Liu Yi. He thought clearly, as long as the other party must do this, there will be an end, death, death, death, it must be death, there is no suspense. Thing. "You are not a good bird, no, eh!" "I'm not even that originally, what do you think I am? Hum, hum, hum!" Liu Yi stimulated the other party. "I will call and ask someone to come and kill you, I will!" "knew!" "This is not something that will be over once you know it. This is you constantly provoking me. This is forcing me to panic. Do you know that I am mourning for you!" "I know what this thing does?" "Fuck, what are you going to do?" "Hmph, hum!" Communication failed. There is absolutely no chance of success. Looking at this posture, people are serious and have never thought of treating you as a serious person. &nb?? The other party has always been like this, is it appropriate? "Let me ask you, what if you don't die?" The young master looked at Liu Yi and asked. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, looked at the young master with a very indifferent expression. Is this a matter of indifference? No, this is not, this is a situation where you are serious and don¡¯t want to treat the other party as the same thing. This is disrespectful, completely disrespectful. The young master closed his eyes. He told himself that he must calm down. Well, he must not be led by the other party like this. He must! Let the other person know that some people are really hard to mess with, really. The results of it? People take you seriously? This is impossible! How could such a arrogant person take you seriously? The two bodyguards looked at each other. They had never seen such a arrogant person. Since the other party was so arrogant, well, it was simply impossible not to kill the other party. They must have sent the other party to a dead end. must! Whizzing! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of nowhere. It must bring you very terrible harm, and it must let you know the seriousness of this matter. ??Brush, brush! The attack has begun! It can be seen that such a feeling, such a posture, is simply to show this covering feeling towards you. Seriously, I have never thought about respecting you, which is very annoying. Is it annoying? ¡°Well, that¡¯s how annoying it is. Bang, bang! Liu Yi's palm blows and punches hit these two people, and the hits were very accurate. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com hit You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ten minutes have passed! These two bodyguards have completely collapsed. It can be seen that if this continues, this feeling, there is simply no possibility of touching Liu Yi. Then, the result of such continued attacks, That's the result of losing meaning, that's it, it's really meaningless. "I, this is how I think about it, we are just bodyguards, and the bodyguard's job is whatever the young master says, that's what it is. We just obey the young master's orders, well, that's it, that's all, don't do that. It¡¯s not very good for you to keep making things difficult for us!¡± "I like it, I am willing, I just want to keep embarrassing you like this!" "Very good, I just like your directness. If you are like this, you are direct and express what is in your heart, right?" The bodyguard asked, pointing at Liu Yi. Liu Yi nodded. Well, he just expressed what he was thinking. What happened? Is there any problem? The bodyguard's eyes stared at Liu Yi gloomily. He pulled out a knife from his waist. At this moment, he was holding the handle of the knife tightly and staring at Liu Yi with such eagerness. Did you notice it? ? This is threatening the other party. Once the threat is like this and it continues like this, tsk tsk tsk, do you think this is just a little fun with you? No, no, it¡¯s not! ¡°Once this shows its terrifying power, tsk tsk tsk, it will bring you despair. It is such a simple thing that you will not feel any hope. ??Brush, brush! With the strong wind, it comes so continuously, and unfolds so unswervingly. This is a way of confirming that I want you to die, and it won¡¯t work for anyone. You will definitely die, that¡¯s all! Then what! Once, failed! The second time, it was not successful either! The third time, that is, on this path of persistence, it is so boring. "Liu Yi, that's a simple thing. Can it give you a hit so easily?" Childish, right? It doesn¡¯t matter if you can continue to attack like this. The result is that several attacks will be replaced by several failures. This is a situation like this. Liu Yi's light and natural feeling, this feeling of not caring about people, stimulated the bodyguard's heart. The bodyguard thought again and again, I am no match for you, okay, so be it, I have retreated, um, um, it doesn¡¯t matter to you, just do whatever you like, and to be serious, I don¡¯t treat you as the same thing, It's as simple as that. Then, ran away! "You are so steadfast in your vows, so fleeing, so unswerving in your escape from here, you, you can do whatever you want, hum, hum, hum!" Then, looking at Liu Yi, his eyes were locked on the opponent like a radar. As long as he wanted to, if he chased him, there was a high possibility that he would catch up with the opponent, and once he caught up with him, he would catch up with him. Hitting the other party, tsk tsk tsk, this feeling is like a lump that is about to hit. The bodyguard glanced behind him and came after him. What on earth is this man trying to do? This, this is such a rhythm to attack yourself. Attacked! The bodyguard dodged. The second time, here we go again! This is an attack caused by one person turning his back on another. Then you have provoked them, and if they don't deal with you, will they be worthy of you? It's impossible for them to treat you well, so of course they will deal with you, right? ??Brush, brush! The bodyguard feels that if this continues, this is really going to be a rhythm that will drive him to death. This is a way of not giving him a way out in life. This is a way of going too far to the end. No, it¡¯s not allowed! You must communicate with the other party. This problem must be solved if it can be solved. It is not good if this continues. The other party is really bad and has gone too far. No chance! boom! With one blow, it hit! It hurts, it hurts, it really hurts. This is the first time! ?Then, that¡¯s the second time. And then, that¡¯s the third time. &?? Ten minutes have passed. boom! One blow, hit! This is the beginning! Then, the second time! And then, the third time! This is the fourth time. "Actually, I know a secret of the young master!" The bodyguard said mysteriously. "What secret?" Liu Yi asked out of curiosity. "It's like this. You may not know that, well, some aspects of the young master are more or less minor problems. Well, he is an unhealthy person!" "Is there such a thing?" "Well, it's very, very unhealthy. If you ask me, I can tell you, it's true!" "Then tell me, how unhealthy it is!" ¡°He just can¡¯t lift it up, hmm, not many people know this secret!¡± "Oh, tell me, am I interested in knowing? You disgust me so much that I want to kill you for no reason?" At this moment, Liu Yi's right hand was already standing up, and he was about to greet the opponent in a matter of minutes. This is such an opportunity that I finally seized. If I don't deal with the other party, tsk tsk tsk, I would be a bit sorry for the other party. ¡°Well, I think clearly that I must deal with the other party. At this moment, the bodyguard was dumbfounded, how could this happen? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com give you a chance You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! No, Liu Yi seized the opportunity and ran away. At this moment, he came directly to the anti-narcotics brigade. Then the anti-narcotics brigade will have good things? At this moment, everyone has gathered together and is about to take action. The opponent this time is very difficult to deal with. Now, the big guys have taken action. We arrived in the woods! But, just now, tsk tsk tsk, tsk tsk tsk, this is an ambush. In front of you, these figures come one after another. This posture, such a feeling, is directly going to submerge you in it. Among them, if you think that people are waiting for you to take action and get beaten passively, you are overthinking. The sound of swishing came, it was really an attack coming from the sky. Time and time again, it must be like beating you into a brainless treasure. This is what I have thought about, and I have clearly thought about it. I am definitely going to bring very terrible harm to you. This is my firm belief that I am going to destroy you. The big guy is so pressed that he can¡¯t lift his head up. If this continues, this feeling may not be a thing, really! We need to find a way to solve the problem once and for all. Time and time again, I tried to explore, but failed! ??If this continues, if it continues, it will just be a failure in exploration. At this moment, Liu Yi took the initiative to ask for a special person to handle special matters, that's all. Judging from the situation at this moment, it is certain that this is a necessary thing to show the terrible power. Whizzing! This attack was launched with confidence! It must be, that is to bring terrible power, it must be. ??Brush, brush! At this moment, the attack failed. The gunman rolled on the spot to avoid such a flying knife attack. Then, the muzzle of the gun was immediately pointed in the direction of Liu Yi. However, Liu Yi, this bastard, had already successfully avoided it. , not giving you a chance to aim. You don¡¯t even have a chance to aim, how crazy do you have to be? You can continue to be unwilling to give up. Anyway, the result will not change at all. It is just such a situation, how simple it is! Ten minutes have passed again. Another ten minutes! Keep coming! It¡¯s really a joke, it¡¯s such a feeling of spinning around. It¡¯s really a feeling that I want to keep playing like this. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t care if the other party doesn¡¯t treat the other party as the same thing, well, it depends on the other party. As for the other party, this is a persistent attempt to target Liu Yi. The repeated failures have made him lose his self-confidence. If this continues, isn't this a feeling that will drive him crazy? No, no, this kind of thing is not allowed to continue to develop like this, it is absolutely not allowed! About ten minutes! It¡¯s over! Look, Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were locked on this man. This man knew where Liu Yi was, but this attack just couldn't be directed at the opponent. Ah, this feeling made people feel uneasy. This, this was not what he wanted to see. Absolutely not. What the man hopes is that Liu Yi will be more serious, and if anything happens, um, everyone will communicate and solve it, instead of like this. The results of it? Liu Yi's figure jumped out like a cheetah in an instant. When he jumped out like this, tsk tsk tsk, did you think that it was just a matter of scaring you and it would be over? No, no, this is a sudden attack, just a random beating. Whizzing! The covering attack was simply unprepared, and even the pebbles were used as weapons. Isn't this a rhythm that will kill someone? This, what is this for? Whether it can still get better or not, this simply seriously affects people's emotions, really. Whizzing! Look, this covering attack is coming as soon as it is completely destroyed, leaving you with no way to dodge it. Bang, bang! ??The continuous suffering made the man realize that if this continues, the final result will be one, death! "Death is certain, damn it, this is carelessness"It doesn¡¯t matter, if you are desperate, you will go crazy, hahaha! " It¡¯s annoying, this guy relies on his tough head, so he has a feeling of being confident and fearless. The man could see that the other party had firmly decided on this idea, well, he wouldn¡¯t change it, right? Just don¡¯t change it, right? OK, OK, OK! This person seems to be driving everyone crazy. "I, this is how I think about it, can we be so harmonious and have good communication between us?" The man looked at Liu Yi and asked. "Who? Us? Are you with me? Do you want to communicate with me? Hahaha, it's impossible. I'm such a arrogant person. Hahaha, you still want to communicate with me, I don't care. Don¡¯t bother talking to you, you stinky piece of shit!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a stinking piece of shit, no!¡± "Then what are you? A dung beetle?" "Don't keep saying these things back and forth. These are dirty words!" "I'm so dirty, what can you do to me? Are you going to bite me to death, or what? Come on, come on, tell me!" Liu Yi had one purpose, to force the other party to death. "You tell me what you are thinking, and I will see if I can talk to you and communicate with you so that we can discuss it!" "You commit suicide, I won't stop you, come on, be cruel to yourself!" Liu Yi made such a gesture of invitation towards the man. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com immature You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The man's mood was not very good, but very bad. This man asked himself to commit suicide. How could he be the one who committed suicide? The other party really shouldn't continue to seek death like this. The other party continued like this. , it¡¯s really inappropriate. Does the other party have to go so far? "Hum hum!" The man bit his teeth like this, and then, the matter was simple. No, the potassium cyanide flowed directly into the inside of the body, and he was getting closer and closer to death from the poison. , will undoubtedly die, this is a certain thing. This is what the other party wants to see, right? Good, good, very good, he already knew it thoroughly. ¡°Then, let¡¯s look at Liu Yi. Liu Yi's eyes were staring at this guy softly. He was forced to death by himself, right? This feeling is so shameless that I don't even want to tell you about it, and I don't want to fight for the hope of living. It's just a suicide, right? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡° If this is the case, your mood will become very bad in an instant. How to do it? You have to find a way to solve the problem! Ten minutes have passed! No, this guy is completely dead, and his death is very real. We can't doubt that the other party is pretending. So, you can't count on such a guy, so do something else! brush! Liu Yi's figure shot out very quickly! The attack unfolded instantly, aiming at the second one. Liu Yi showed such great power that the other party simply gave up here and ran away. At this moment, he was trying to escape. Can you let the other party run away like this? It would be impossible to catch them all, but if there were one, two, three or five like this, there would still be no problem. At this moment, Liu Yi locked two people in this way. No, these two people clearly know that it is difficult to get rid of Liu Yi. They have to face this difficult situation. In this situation, one person is directly equivalent to death. It must be done by two people together, it¡¯s such a simple thing. Then the two of them got up together and ran together. It was really impossible to run away. They also established their body shapes together. Their eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi. They were looking for it at any time. There is such a possibility of taking action. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t like to look at others. Why would he look at others when he can take action? Just like at this moment, if it can be a confrontation, then it is a direct confrontation. A confrontation solves the problem. Well, it is simply impossible not to kill one person. Fight, fight, fight, we must fight. It is such a simple thing. I don¡¯t care about you so much! Just like that, the attack has been launched completely, and it is not a joke. These hands are dancing in an instant, giving a dazzling feeling! ¡°Once this feeling appears, tsk tsk tsk, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a good life. The two people looked at each other, and then they became alert. Then they started to dance with their hands. Then, they must be going to fight with this damn guy, definitely. Then, ten minutes passed! Twenty minutes have passed! The stalemate lasted for thirty minutes. Liu Yi was really not in a hurry at all. He locked his eyes on the two people and started to have playful confrontations with each other again and again. If this has always been the case, the final result of these two people will not be very good. With such a stalemate, everything is under the control of Liu Yi, then, these two people Sooner or later it will be over, this is very clear. The two people looked at each other, who wants to die? Whoever wants to be finished is nobody's business. They don't want to be finished. This is their business. If they don't want to be finished, then they have to do things that don't want to be fucked, right? The emotions of these two people, really because of Liu Yi's relationship, instantly became very bad. This person has locked onto them, this person has not let them go, this person is really extraordinary and excessive, no, no, we must not allow this situation to continue to develop like this, absolutelyThis kind of look, what he hoped for and what was presented at this moment, were not the same thing. This was completely inconsistent with his script. It's not appropriate to go on the script so much! You have to follow the script. The tall man's hands clenched silently. The two people looked at each other again, well, there is another conspiracy! Whizzing! This is shooting in two directions. You must be thinking clearly. The troops are divided into two groups. It depends on what you can do. Day by day, you are squeaking, right? Then you just keep talking like this, no one really cares about you, well, that's the situation. Looking at Liu Yi again, he looked at the other person indifferently, not caring whether the other person's shooting direction was divided into several directions. He rushed towards the taller one, the one with a mean mouth, and the one with a lot of words. . As soon as he caught up, a bunch of attacks came, hitting the head hard. boom! The attack hits! This time, the opponent was beaten so hard that he almost felt like vomiting blood. The tall man's eyes stared at Liu Yi gloomily. He sincerely hoped that this person, well, should not keep going like this. If it goes on like this, it is really not good. It looks very, very excessive. Makes people unhappy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com want to talk You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! One blow hit the tall man! Combo hits are also continuous hits! This time, the feeling came out of the fight, the feeling of sparing no effort and never ending. I really thought clearly that the only way to be so consistent is to keep attacking. "You, you don't always have to focus on a person like me to fight. You also have to have a rhythm of even rain and dew. Do you know that we are a team, two people, then you have to start from Let¡¯s attack each other, hit me, hit him!¡± boom! What these words bring is this insignificant attack. No matter what you talk about, well, they have always planned to attack you. Your words are nothing, not even an opinion. It doesn¡¯t count, it¡¯s just a rhythm of ignoring you like this, not bothering to care about you, not caring about you! "You, don't you think it's bad for you to continue like this?" "I don't think so. What do I think this thing is for? I don't want to think, huh, okay?" "I'm not in a good mood because of you!" "You are in a bad mood just because you are in a bad mood. It has nothing to do with me. Really, you are not in a good mood because of me? It's because of yourself and your uneasy connection with me. You are simply childish. very!" "Damn it, I wish I could drag you to death together!" "Yeah, I understand. So that's what you're thinking. You want to die with me. I don't care. I don't care. I'm such a ruthless person. How did you see it? I will treat you Do you think it¡¯s the same thing? Day by day, I just don¡¯t know what I should say to you!¡± "You are dead, I am determined to do so!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Don't go on like this. You, you are not negotiating with me. What I hope is that you negotiate with me. What about you? What are you doing? You are trying to force me You look crazy!¡± ??A palm came from Liu Yi, and once again it was aimed at the opponent's body without hesitation, and he hit it without taking it seriously. The obvious thing is to express your intention very clearly. No matter what you said, it is your personal matter. As for him, this is a firm idea that he will not take you seriously. At this moment , now, this second, you are nothing! From now on, in the future, you will still be nothing! You can go on doing nothing like this, and he will definitely not take you seriously. Isn¡¯t it annoying? "I want to communicate with you!" The tall man shouted loudly. boom! The palm strike hits! This time, the tall man's hands directly blocked the wrist and the arm. He must not let the other party do this and just pull it back. The other party is really so annoying. What is the other party going to do? What? Can the other party get better? If the other party adopts such a posture, he is simply seeking death. Trying to pull out the claws! Once, it failed! The second time, it was also unsuccessful! "After ten attempts, they were all failures." At this moment, Liu Yi's eyes were already a little cold. The other party felt that he was quite unlovable. If the other party persisted, that would be the case. In the end, this life path was really very, very difficult. It¡¯s not easy to leave, he said! Liu Yi has already thought clearly. As long as the other party stirs up trouble, in the end, hum, hum, hum, there will only be one end, death! It is impossible not to die. ?Look at this tall man, he is so stubborn and demanding, and seeing how you still move, day by day, you probably don¡¯t know how to play the zither, right? Simply amazing! boom! Attack, come again! boom! Attack, continue! This is the terrifying power displayed by Tietou Gong. ??The impact after impact makes my head buzz. If the impact continues like this, it makes me want to die. "If you want to change, but you can't do it, you can do it. If it goes on like this, it's definitely not appropriate. If it's not appropriate, you have to do it."10 out of 10 is a horrific attack. At this moment, the attack has arrived! Isn¡¯t it scary? Did you not expect that the situation would develop like this? These two people really could only kowtow. Bang, bang! The most cruel thing is to hit your forehead on the ground. Even if your head is broken and bleeding, you will not hesitate. Well, you must keep kowtowing like this. If you are firm in this idea, you will kowtow to the end. Such a look. ?????????????????? Then, this rhythm is that my head is about to be smashed, it is really such a melancholy look. ¡°You don¡¯t know when the other person will be willing to forgive you. This, this is simply driving people crazy. What if the other person refuses to forgive you? What can you do? It can't be anything like that, right? boom! ?????????????????????????????Kowtowing, this is so sad to death)?????????????? "Can't we talk? Let me ask you, can we talk or not!" The tall man asked Liu Yi. Liu Yi shook his head, of course not. How could it be possible to talk? I'm not very familiar with you, right? If we are familiar with each other, then we can talk. If we don¡¯t even know you, then we may be in a good or bad mood at any time. Tsk tsk tsk, directly, we will launch this desperate attack on you. Such a look in his eyes seriously affected the man's mood. ¡°That¡¯s because it seriously affected the man¡¯s mood. Now, the man simply wants to bite the potassium cyanide. When people die, they usually don¡¯t think about it for a moment. In this way, this is complete suicide, and they successfully kill themselves in one stroke. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Ruined You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Forget it, tell me the headquarters!" Liu Yi waved his hand, that's it. If he continues to be so aggressive, the final result will be that the other party will be forced to death by him, which is really inappropriate. Well, that's it for now. We can't really kill the other party. I was driven to death. The news from the headquarters was told to Liu Yi. Liu Yi didn¡¯t hesitate at all, he just arrived at the headquarters. This place is actually an abandoned air raid shelter. After all, it is a border. Since there are troops and soldiers here, there may be air-raid shelters. There used to be military camps here, so such an air-raid shelter was built! Everything is hidden here. Whoosh! Liu Yi's figure shot in, and the speed was really, really fast. In an instant, this was an attack. There is no way! Come in, and that¡¯s when a sense of crisis arises. ??Ding, ding! This attack, or to be precise, this hidden weapon, instantly showed its power. It was a hidden weapon shot by a mechanism. Tsk tsk tsk, it¡¯s really a subconscious defense. It must protect you. The idea is that it is good, but the actual situation is that it failed! Once, it failed! The second time, it is impossible to be successful! ??Ding, ding! It comes again and again, and fails again and again. No, the one who succeeds now is to come in! Liu Yi's eyes were staring at the front with eager eyes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? OK. This is the feeling that you will take action at any time when you are sure, and there will be no ambiguity in taking action. This is the feeling that the power will sweep up towards you again and again. Feel. Such a figure appeared in front, blocking Liu Yi's way. If he locked Liu Yi correctly, he would never let Liu Yi disappear from his sight like this. This was absolutely not allowed. Something happened. brush! Liu Yi's body shot directly towards the opponent. The speed was so fast, and the attack was so sudden. It felt like this once, twice, or three times, when you thought it was a joke. When, tut tut tut, this is a rhythm that will beat you until you vomit blood. When you feel that Liu Yi is approaching, he is going to let you know thoroughly what regret is, regret for being so careless. boom! Palm strike, hit! It hit the opponent. Because it is a palm strike, there is no killing intention! ?That is, because there is no killing intention, it is a hit instantly! Such a hit would make people cry, right? The other party was really staring at Liu Yi with a pair of eyes, hoping that Liu Yi would really stop being such a troublemaker. Well, it's not appropriate. boom! In the end, it doesn¡¯t matter what look you have, the attack that should be made, well, it must be made. The attack that should hit must hit. Just like this, if you continue to hit like this, the damage that should be brought to you will definitely be brought. I think clearly, it will definitely bring you all this, which is not good. The feeling of provocation must be that he wants to beat you so that you know how powerful he is, must be! boom! Another hit, another hit! This feeling, it seems that if you keep hitting like this, there will be no achievements. It seems that you have entered the state of the invincible turtle in an instant. You can hit whatever you want, as long as you are happy. Anyway, if you can bear it, you will always be able to do it. I can handle it! This is what you have to keep resisting, well, it doesn¡¯t matter to you! ???????Irritability! ???????Irritability! Very irritable! If you continue to be troubled like this, this is probably not a problem, really! "Don't you see it? Such a dispute between us will really show up at any time, um, um, it's not a fun thing!" "Who? Who didn't see it? I didn't see it, did I? You are sure that I didn't see it, right?" "You didn't see it!" "oh oh!" Liu YisuiThis terrible attack. Attacks, such hits one after another, make people feel hopeless. ??????? If there is no hope all the time, this life is simply about despair. This is definitely not a situation Beibei is willing to accept, for sure! Beibei¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, and his head was buzzing. boom! Come again! This time, it hit Beibei. The consequence of this hit is that if several attacks have come, the result of them all coming is that they all hit. The result of all hits is that Beibei is so angry that he is really mad and hateful. This person is not giving face. This person is doing this on purpose, right? What is this person trying to do? It can still get better but it can't. ¡°Ah, ah, it¡¯s such a crazy feeling, it¡¯s just crazy. Beibei stared at Liu Yi gloomily. Liu Yi didn't care about treating the other party as the same thing. He aimed at the other party's heart and struck three vicious blows in a row. After these three consecutive blows, there was only a bang-bang-bang sound. The relationship was good now. Beibei just sat on the ground. His head was buzzing. His chest hurt and breathing hurt. If it continued to hurt like this, it wouldn't be a problem. No, it couldn't be done. You must communicate with the other party in such a harmonious manner. Then what! Does anyone communicate with you? They are not the ones communicating with you. boom! This slap made Beibei start to vomit blood. He was finished. He was already vomiting blood. That meant that he was completely finished. It meant that on this road of death, he was simply drifting away. It's going to the end, it's over. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Whatever you want You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! One blow, hit! Attack one after another, continuous hits. Those who blocked Liu Yi's path have been dealt with! As for Liu Yi, this is a step forward to reach this warehouse. I don¡¯t know who lured Liu Yi back. Now that Liu Yi has discovered the warehouse, he still has to capture Liu Yi even if he doesn¡¯t want the goods. A fire is lit like this! At this moment, Liu Yi's situation is simply quite bad. However, a master like Liu Yi used his speed to jump out of the cargo yard in an instant, rolled on the spot, and quickly extinguished the flames that might be burning on his body, bit by bit. No signs are given, no sparks are given. No, everyone was dumbfounded. In such a big fire, the other party simply rushed out. This, this, what kind of situation is this? It makes people really crazy. Such a feeling and emotion can become very bad in an instant. The fire burned the warehouse. The purpose was to die for the other party. Where was the other party? Dead? When the other party comes out, you say it's irritating or not. Ah, ah, this is simply such a situation that makes people crazy, it directly affects people's emotions, this is simply such a situation that makes people intolerable, that is, this terrible situation unfolds The attack, um, the terrible attack, was sweeping directly towards Liu Yi at this moment. This is not a joke, absolutely not! Ten minutes have passed! Twenty minutes is just the blink of an eye! Liu Yi seems to be having fun with everyone, come and escape! Come on for the second time, avoid! For twenty minutes, it was still a dodge, an easy dodge, a simple dodge. Once he dodges, everyone is nothing. It¡¯s just that simple. The brain is really painful, very crazy, so on, this feels, this is simply without the future and no hope. Everyone, stand still. Will the problem be solved by standing still? boom! Liu Yi's figure collided, causing the two people to sit on the ground. As for him, he ran out with the trend, whether you were standing still or not, it didn't matter. Such an operation of not caring will not take you seriously. When it¡¯s time to take action, take action, tsk tsk tsk, you won¡¯t show any mercy at all, it¡¯s such an irritating feeling, what the hell! After ten minutes of stalemate, it passed so easily! Liu Yi was blocked in a nook and cranny again. Judging from the situation at this moment, it felt like it would be really bad if this continued. With such a few people, in fact, there is no certainty at all. If it is an attack, it is not an attack. It is to be beaten. Once it is attacked, it will definitely be beaten. If the opponent is surrounded like this and does not attack, Then why surround the opponent? This stalemate lasted for several more minutes. If I continue to be so melancholy, I feel like I will spend my whole life here. Why did I meet such a calm person? It feels like everything is in the hands of this person. Same. The other party¡¯s behavior has seriously caused great trouble to people. ¡°If this goes on, this feeling is so terrible. Ten minutes, in the blink of an eye, look, it¡¯s gone. Such consumption will never end. "Anyway, Liu Yi is quite unhurried or not. Well, it depends on the other person. "That's how I think about it. I just pretend that you've never been here. As for you, just leave here and it's over. We have never seen each other before. Is this the case?" "What's going on?" ¡°It¡¯s just a situation where we haven¡¯t seen each other before! "Oh, it's such a thing, but we have met each other, I have met you, and you have met me. That's it, clearly and clearly! If you let I just pretend I haven¡¯t seen it before, I can¡¯t do it, well, that¡¯s the situation!¡± &?Watching it with eagerness or whatever, it doesn't work, it doesn't matter! I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t take you seriously! Liu Yi¡¯s palm strike, come again! "Be prepared for me to kill him!" The man shouted loudly. ???????????????????????? This is just the big guy lifting up all the crossbow arrows. After lifting up, it will really sweep the attack towards you in an instant. "It's inappropriate for you to look at me like that, really!" "If it's not suitable, then it's right. It doesn't matter. I'm not a person who cares about whether it's suitable or not. Yeah!" "I said, it's not appropriate for you to continue like this. As for you, you can feel it yourself. It's okay if you think you're not suitable. It doesn't matter if you think you're not suitable. It doesn't matter. It's all your business. I don't care. You see, I seem to care. Human? You must have misunderstood, huh huh!" "Don't talk nonsense to me, I am also a well-educated person!" "Even if you don't have anyone to support you, it's still your business." "I'm talking about self-cultivation, self-cultivation, do you know what the word self-cultivation means? It's self-cultivation!" "Hmm, you are a person who has no one to support you!" "I, I will kill you, I really will kill you!" "Just kill him, it doesn't matter!" This is Liu Yi's attitude. At this moment, he is unswerving. He does not treat you as one thing and does not put you in a strict position. If you are angry, whatever, if you are crazy, whatever, if you want It's easy to launch an attack. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com irritating You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! time flies! Quiet! The tranquility after a round of attacks is as if the person is dead. Is he really dead? No one is sure. Anyway, if it continues to be so quiet, it makes people feel completely uneasy. Ten minutes have passed! ¡°No, it¡¯s not a problem to be so quiet. What should I do? brush! A figure shot out from the darkness. Enough fun, you¡¯re done with the troublemakers, run away! After all the goods were burned, the only thing left was to arrest people. So we might as well start with arresting people. In an instant, we were able to escape from here. It was really such a neat and clean way of running. Feel. These people were dumbfounded. How could a clearly covering attack allow the other party to survive so shamelessly? It's not allowed. It's really not allowed for something like this to happen. Damn it, it must be such a rhythm that the other party will die. It must be! Then what? No matter how much you have, you can do whatever you want, people still run away from here like this. Once you have firmed up this idea, you must run away from here. Whizzing! Chasing, only at this moment did he come back to his senses and greet the opponent. How could the pursuit that had just come back to life have succeeded in killing Liu Yi? Even thinking about it, I know that this is overthinking. time flies! I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but these people have left here and walked some distance. No, at this moment, the tranquility in all directions made these people who had abandoned their strongholds feel very uneasy in an instant. Whizzing! The anti-drug team members appeared on the scene in an instant and formed a circle of encirclement. They immediately surrounded the place. Pairs of eyes stared at these people eagerly. As long as these people dared to make the slightest move, this was not staring at them with both eyes. Instead of looking at you, it will attack you. "These anti-narcotics team members are quite difficult to deal with. That's it. If you are locked up, it will present a terrible threat." The big guy raised his hands and surrendered directly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I know I¡¯m wrong. Then the task is completed! It can finally stop for a while. How can there be so many cases that are still being executed every day? impossible things. Liu Yi firmly believed that it would be possible to calm down for a while. Although the idea is good, in practice, it may not be the case at all! It¡¯s just the second day. No, someone called Gao Mei and asked the other party to attend a class reunion in Mangshi. The other party saw Gao Mei. The other party called Gao Mei because he saw it and the class reunion was about to start. For Gao Mei. So, can Gaomei not go? Things that can't be done. Gao Mei¡¯s eyes were staring straight at the direction of nine o¡¯clock. Who is this person if it¡¯s not Liu Yi? Liu Yi sat on the sofa and fell asleep, pretending not to see each other. Then if you just pretend that you haven't seen it, Gao Mei has no choice but to walk over and walk in front of Liu Yi. Her beautiful eyes are staring at Liu Yi like this. Look for it. Well, it will be at any time. Take action towards Liu Yi. It was either kissing or pinching, to let you know how powerful it is. "What's going on? Is something wrong?" Liu Yi looked at Gao Mei and asked. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gao Mei looked at Liu Yi and asked. "I'm looking at you like this, guarding you tightly. Well, I want you to know that I can't be hurt so easily!" "I never thought of hurting you!" "That's just to take advantage!" "Why should I take advantage of you?" "goodbye!" Liu Yi stood up and was about to leave, but Gao Mei made a move with one hand and directly pushed Liu Yi to sit on the sofa. After sitting on the sofa, Liu Yi realized that if you want to pretend to be stupid, it may not be so easy and simple. People are obviously not prepared to give you a chance. ?Any changes will make you feel better, huh! This is just so maddening. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m arguing with Gao Mei, and I feel a little inferior. I feel like I¡¯m being looked down upon by Gao Mei. "You, it's you, I don't like you!" Sun Hao pointed at Liu Yi and said. Originally, Liu Yi was just a spectator. No one would have thought that this fire would burn him like this. Isn't it a bit baffling? Is it a bit far-fetched? Does this have anything to do with whether he has a penny or half a cent? It burned into his body like this, is it appropriate? It¡¯s not appropriate, right? So, Liu Yi¡¯s idea is, well, you can give the other party a chance. The other party must be sensible, otherwise, this is simply a possibility that will never be recovered and will appear at any time. As it turned out, the other party had no intention of being sensible at all. Looking at the other party's virtue, it was as if he didn't even know that he was seeking death at this moment. Okay, since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing more to say. Let¡¯s do it! boom! With one palm, it hit the opponent! boom! The second slap, come again! boom! The third time, keep going! This time, Sun Hao was beaten so hard that his head was buzzing. How could this happen? How could it be! Looking at Liu Yi again, the slap had stopped. After he stopped, his eyes were filled with indifference and he looked at Sun Hao. Sun Hao remained calm. Damn it, this made him even more embarrassed. No, this embarrassing situation is not allowed to continue to happen. We must get this thing back, we must deal with this guy, and we must let this guy know the seriousness of this matter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Shameful You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Sun Hao's attack has arrived. Failed! A failure! The swipes are the combos being launched. The combos failed again and again! This is really irritating. This, why do you keep failing? What is this situation? Liu Yi dodges the opponent's attack just like it's fun. He doesn't care, it just depends on the opponent! As long as the other party is willing, if it has to go on like this, then let's go on. It doesn't matter, he will be so indifferent and continue to launch this attack. Seriously, he has never thought of treating the other party as a person. This is what happened. Sun Hao is a little crazy, no, very crazy, damn, what kind of dog posture is this? Such a dog posture has seriously affected his emotions. No, no, this situation is not allowed to continue to develop like this, absolutely! Then what? Regardless of whether you allow it or not, the final result is that Liu Yi will not have the slightest thought of treating you as the same thing. How annoying. "I, that's how I think about it, there is a misunderstanding between us, huh!" Sun Hao nodded, and he was ready to stop here, because his mother said that once this enemy is not something you can defeat so easily, you must not continue to fight like this. In the end, it is very possible that it will be Being forced to death by the other party is like this. Now, Sun Hao is just planning to stop here, well, if he doesn¡¯t do this, there will be nothing left. boom! A palm hit Sun Hao's body. This palm reminded Sun Hao that things started with you, so the end may not be you. It's a very simple thing at the beginning, and it's very easy to attract hatred. However, if you want to resolve the matter so abruptly, I'm sorry, but it's not that easy. Now, this is obviously not giving you face, it¡¯s as simple as that! Then, the second slap, come again! The third time, keep going! The fourth time, the fifth time! This is simply a rhythm that will drive you crazy. "You are so dirty. So many people are looking at you. Are you crazy? You must be crazy. If you keep attacking like this, you will seriously offend me. If I don't follow If you care about me, I can't be a good person. As soon as I call my eldest brother, tsk tsk tsk, you will end up dead, dead, dead, you must die!" "Oh, I got it!" Liu Yi nodded and did not take the other party seriously. As for the other party, he can do whatever he loves. Well, if he firmly believes in this idea, he will definitely not treat the other party as the same thing, clearly and clearly. ¡°My brain is really painful. If this continues, it will simply drive everyone crazy. No, you have to find a way to solve the problem. No, you just followed the other person. This is very bad, really! Sun Hao's eyes were filled with a cold feeling as he stared at Liu Yi. So, does Liu Yi regard Sun Hao as the same thing? impossible! Liu Yi stretched out his right hand and hooked his index finger at Sun Hao. This means, come on, you must come. I really never thought of treating you as the same thing. Yeah, I don't care. This kind of provocation has a serious impact on people's emotions. Sun Hao's mood must have been affected, but what can he do? Damn it, this is a firm idea. This is what it is. It makes people really crazy. "I want to talk to you!" "You have no chance of talking. You can either go away. I don't really want to see you. You can go away. Goodbye!" Liu Yi looked at Sun Hao. There is no trace of respect in this look. This feeling is such a general lack of respect for others, such a simple thing. "You, do you have to go so far? With so many people watching, you don't give me any face at all? Let me ask you, do you give me no face at all?" Sun Hao shouted. boom! A palm pushed Sun Hao's chest.  ?What about you! "You're still like this, right? You've thought about it clearly, right?" The knife in Brother Kai's right hand was pointed at Liu Yi. As long as the other party's answer made him feel unsatisfactory and unacceptable, the attack would be launched! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as this attack is launched, a series of combos are immediately present, hum, then it is really impossible not to die, it is as simple as that! result¡­¡­ Completely defeated! It collapsed again and again, and it felt like it was impossible to succeed. It feels really melancholy to feel like this. "You're not a good person, that's for sure!" "Who? Who is not a good person? Me?" "Yes, you are not a good person, I am sure so!" "Oh okay, I know!" Liu Yi nodded, and then hit the opponent on the chest with this palm. boom! Knife attacks failed time and time again, while palm attacks succeeded easily. This shows that it is still a matter of inferior strength. This is a situation where the strength is inferior to others, and Brother Chikai is unwilling to admit it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Eat it You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! what to do? Brother Chikai asked himself, what should I do? So many younger brothers are watching, watching themselves fail! If a group fight was used at the beginning, nothing would happen, but now, the battle is already defeated. Under such a situation, if a group fight is used again, it would feel like seeking death. "Come on, come on, come on together!" Although he didn¡¯t want to, at this moment, Brother Chikai still gave the order to come together. These little guys, in an instant, swept towards Liu Yi. This posture, such a feeling, it is simply vowing to show you a very terrifying power, three times and five times. In addition to two, the attack is unfolding. It is impossible not to hit you and make you doubt your life. Liu Yi, duck sideways! If you avoid it once, you will avoid it the second time too! The third and fourth times also escaped. Like a fish in the water, tsk tsk tsk, the speed is quite fast. If it goes on like this, it feels like a rhythm that is going to drive you crazy. Unswerving, look for you, no matter what. Dealing with you, hmm, impossible. Ten minutes passed like this. These people were so surrounded, so hard-working, and so hard-working to attack, but they got nothing in return. This would have a terrible impact on anyone's emotions. The eyes of these people were staring at this damn Liu. Yi looked at it. Liu Yi, with a calm demeanor, um, calm and composed, um, doesn¡¯t treat these people as the same thing, um, these people can do whatever they like, he is just so indifferent, irritating people or not! If this continues, this will seriously affect people's emotions. No, this situation is not allowed to develop like this. Absolutely. Looking at Liu Yi again, well, it is still like this, it has always been like this, it will continue to be like this, I care about you better, I care about you so much! This kind of behavior of seeking death, okay, this is not giving people face, right? ¡°Then I really want to start an endless dispute with you. It¡¯s not a joke. Liu Yi's eyes were staring straight at these people to see what tricks these people were going to play. One, turned around and ran away! Evacuate the battlefield! "One affects two, and the second affects the third. In the blink of an eye, they all left the battlefield. At this moment, Liu Yi was stunned for a moment. What was going on? What is the other party trying to do? Is it appropriate for the other party to behave like this? Judging from the other party's gesture, it really made the other party very angry! No, no, not allowed! ¡°We cannot allow this matter to develop to such an extent. It is absolutely not allowed. brush! Liu Yi rushed towards Brother Chikai. Brother Chikai actually evacuated the battlefield along with the crowd. He was wondering whether to take a taxi, share a bicycle or run on two legs. Then damn Liu Yi came. It felt like he was locked in. Never mind. No matter where he fled, the other party was so determined that he would bite him to death. This is really embarrassing and makes people unhappy, this is really full of people, and it is really crazy. If you keep going like this, I'm afraid you'll get beaten! No, this kind of thing is not allowed to happen. You have to run successfully and you can't get beaten! brush! Speed ??up! Does acceleration work? You speed up and others don¡¯t speed up? As soon as someone speeds up, they will be close to you in an instant. As soon as people got close, they immediately launched an attack. Only a bang was heard. No, this piece of shit hit Brother Chikai directly. He was so stunned that he was stunned. Ah, my body hurts, it hurts so much, it hurts so much that it¡¯s unbearable. Brother Chikai¡¯s eyes stared at Liu Yi eagerly. No matter how you look at it, the result is the same, you are not regarded as the same thing. Look, this right fist is already raised! This feeling of lifting, look, it is going to sweep up on you. This time and again, no effort is spared. If it doesn¡¯t drive you crazy, it¡¯s simply impossible. Isn¡¯t it annoying? Brother Chikai clenched his hands tightly, and he told himself, calm down, you must be calm, you must not lose it like this.bsp; "Then you will be needed right now. You just roll around on the ground. After you finish rolling, I will forgive you. I am a person who keeps my word!" Liu Yi said to Brother Chikai. Brother Chikai took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He told himself, calm down, you must calm down, um, calm down, like this, this is just a little clear, after thinking clearly, like this, This requires thinking of a solution. Then, Liu Yi left. Is it too much? Well, it¡¯s just that excessive. After humiliating you, I leave like this. It is a feeling of not caring about you, a sense of arrogance, and a serious feeling of leaving like this without wanting to look at you more. This simply gave Brother Chikai a very crazy feeling. He felt that he had been humiliated. The key is that they have such strength. The fighting power of others is placed here. Well, if you humiliate, what can you do if you leave you? Can you take action? Just take action. Brother Chikai looked at Liu Yi's back silently. He swore in his heart that he would definitely take down the other party sooner or later. This person was so brash and arrogant, and he didn't regard himself as a human being. Same thing, right? Okay, okay, at this moment, this other party's arrogance must have to pay a very terrible price. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com demon king You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Play! Arrived at the beach! This kind of place is specially prepared for looking at your figure. There is no sea in the south. What is there is the sea in their hearts, which is just a big pond. With this water depth, it is almost worse than a lake. This is a pond formed by rainfall. At this moment, Gao Mei also put on such eye-catching clothes. No, she appeared shyly in front of Liu Yi. She mainly wanted to show Liu Yi. As soon as he appeared, the person next door started whistling. This time, Gao Mei¡¯s face was really ugly. Her eyes were fixed on this whistling second-rate guy. "What are you looking at? If you look again, I'll take off your clothes!" The second-rate man pointed at Gao Mei and said. Gao Mei was very angry, and the consequences were very serious. This guy actually wanted to strip himself naked. This was the feeling of not knowing whether to live or die at all. Okay, okay, just do it to the other person. With one thought, the other party is simply dead. It is not appropriate for Gao Mei to take action at this moment. So, Gao Mei looked at Liu Yi. Liu Yi immediately understood that with such a crazy bee and butterfly, well, it would be more appropriate to take action himself. "Kneel down for me!" Liu Yi pointed at the other party and shouted loudly. The other party was swayed by Liu Yi's aura. He was stunned for a while, and almost knelt down. When he came to his senses, how could he be kneeling down? No, no, this is not allowed to happen, absolutely! "I won't!" The other party said. "Go away, I don't want to see you!" Kneel down and roll, then rolling should be more acceptable, right? "You, you're still cheating, right? Then I'll let you know the seriousness of this matter. If I don't do it to you, it's simply impossible!" After saying that, the other party just got angry and took advantage of the situation. Such a move is directly to let you know the seriousness of this matter. He is not a simple and ordinary thing. He is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he He attacks you again and again, tsk tsk tsk, you just want to know what will happen if you provoke him. Once, it failed. "The speed is not good enough!" Liu Yi said jokingly. The second time, come again! It failed again. ¡°If you¡¯re not good at speed, you¡¯re not good at technique either!¡± Come again, keep coming! Failure, failure, failure all the time! Judging from the current situation, there is no possibility of success. With this feeling of failure going on, the future is simply a dream. At this moment, Liu Yi's eyes were staring straight at this second-rate guy. This guy is very persistent. He has already shown the feeling that the other party can't help him. As for the other party, he just doesn't give up. If you insist on continuing like this, you will feel like you are not sure whether you are alive or dead. It is very clear. Okay, then let the other party know that some people are really not easy to provoke. Once they are provoked, the consequences will be unimaginable. At this moment, action is unambiguously launched. It¡¯s just a moment! When Liu Yi's flash of thought helped him decide to launch the attack, at that moment, the attack hit. It¡¯s such a simple and easy thing. This attack hit the opponent directly, making the opponent sit on the ground, making the opponent want to vomit blood, and making the opponent doubt his whole life. "how so?" The opponent's eyes were fixed on Liu Yi. He had been attacked by this guy several times. He felt like, damn, he wanted to die. He was no match for the opponent. The opponent was so strong that he was inhuman. Regret, simply regretting that I shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first place. How could things develop to this point? If this continues, this feeling will drive someone crazy. No, no, we have to find a way to solve the problem once and for all. It can¡¯t be like this all the time??, got it! " "I'm really going to kill you!" ¡®Well, I really get it! ¡¯ Liu Yi nodded. Prince Wang is going crazy. This person is seriously not giving himself face. He has thought clearly and must continue to be so bad. This is a very excessive feeling. calm! The more you are in such a situation, the more you need to calm down completely and not let the other party lead you by the nose like this. Well, this is not good! boom! So, if Mr. Wang is calm, will Liu Yi treat the other party as the same thing and stop hitting him? Impossible, right? This attack is really unambiguous and will beat you to such a rhythm that you will vomit blood. You can do whatever you like. Prince Wang knelt down. "There are some ways, but it doesn't mean that I have to kneel down. There really is no way at all. "You are kneeling down now, what are you doing? You are such a flamboyant person, you should be fighting with me to the end. How can you do such a thing as kneeling down and kowtow? Who allowed you to do this? You're like this? It makes me very unhappy. I think you want to plot against me!" Liu Yi was looking for a reason to attack the other party. "No, I didn't plot against you. I sincerely hope that you won't go on like this. It's not good!" "I just want to be in this bad situation, so you want to plot against me and kill me, right?" "I, I have no such idea!" "None of your business!" "Damn it, I'm angry!" ¡°If you¡¯re angry, just be angry!¡± "Forget it, it's worse than it is!" Prince Wang shook his head. Liu Yi raised his right hand. Prince Wang was a little flustered. He felt that this big devil had locked onto him and would attack him at any time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Not that serious You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "unhappy!" "Get out, get out!" Liu Yi waved his hand. Prince Wang nodded. At this moment, of course, he must obey the other party and get out immediately. He fled away from here in an instant. Liu Yi shook his head, is he really promising? It's really disappointing. Prince Wang swore that he would deal with the other party right here. time flies! After a while, Mr. Wang came back! When he came back, he didn't come back to chat with the other party. He came back with this very powerful subordinate. At this moment, his eyes were staring at Liu Yi who was basking in the sun. The other party was in a good mood. Ah, you're still basking in the sun, right? You won't take him seriously anymore, right? You just have to keep being this arrogant, right? Just like that, Prince Wang pointed at Liu Yi and gave the order. The two masters walked towards Liu Yi. It was nice to bask in the sun, but these two people came and simply blocked Liu Yi's light. It is impossible to say that there is no dissatisfaction! At this moment, Liu Yi's eyes were staring at these two people eagerly! As long as these two people keep going like this, really, Liu Yi will take action! As long as Liu Yi takes action, it is simply impossible not to cripple the opponent, it is such a simple thing. Liu Yi's threat really puts a little pressure on these two people in an instant. If there is pressure, then you have to find a way to solve the pressure. If you should attack, well, you still have to attack. This is what these two Personal thoughts. "You, don't you think you're going a little too far?" The tall man looked at Liu Yi and asked. "Who? Who did you say went too far? You said I went too far, right? You mean, you think I went too far, right?" "You have gone too far. Isn't this very clear?" The tall man asked. Liu Yi shook his head. He didn't even get up. What's too much? When he gets up, he will attack, and the attack is really too much. If he shows his power, tsk tsk tsk, at that moment, it will be impossible without making you vomit blood. That's what it is. . Action, well, let¡¯s do it. I¡¯ll beat you until you know the damage. It¡¯s as simple as that! Bang, bang! As soon as Liu Yi stood up, he was swept away by excessive attacks. It hit these two people easily. The two of them really got off to a bad start and just took two steps back. This feeling was really bad. How could this happen? This is not what they want to see, no, it's not! How can that be done? Judging from the situation at this moment, there is no such feeling as a change of feathers. No, if Liu Yi takes one step forward, he has already taken action. Does he have to keep taking action like this? Since you take action, of course you have to hit it to the end. There is nothing wrong with it, right? At this moment, this attack was really carried out with determination, and the sound of banging was just like that. As for these two people seeking death, how easy it is to be beaten so hard that they can't even retreat at all. This feeling is simply terrible. boom! ???????????????? Still hitting the mark, still leaving no room for anything, still thinking clearly and thinking about it this way, still not caring whether you are in a good mood or a bad mood, because it doesn¡¯t matter. "I don't want to give you too many opportunities. I'll only give you once. Don't go on so arrogantly. Thank you!" "I will continue to be so arrogant, thank you!" Liu Yi shrugged. The other party was still taking care of him. The other party also felt a little bit suicidal. Not knowing whether to live or die was really not good, really. brush! At such a moment, such a blow, it swept towards you so directly. Anyway, I have to express myself. The tall guy might as well just not retreat but advance instead. If he doesn¡¯t drive you crazy, huh, it¡¯s simply impossible. No, this tall man¡¯s attack has already been directed at Liu Yi. With such a confident look, this is the rhythm that must hit and hit.I will give you a chance at the end. As for you, talk to me properly and communicate properly. If there is any problem, we can communicate it clearly and solve it. Really, we have negotiated and we have a future for each other. If we don¡¯t talk about it, it¡¯s really hard to do! " "If it's not easy, then it's not easy. I don't want you to give me a chance, really!" "You, you are very arrogant, do you know that?" "I know, I did it on purpose, do you know it or not?" "I will kill you, do you know it?" "It has finally reached a point like this, isn't it? You are finally going to kill me, right? I have been waiting so long for such a point to appear, but I haven't waited. Uh-huh. , now the wait has finally arrived, I am really happy, come on, come on, I must do what I say." "Damn it, I will really kill you!" "Pull the trigger!" boom! The button was pressed, but the pistol exploded. Facts show that if you really block the muzzle of the gun, the bullet will not be able to go out due to air resistance, and then it will come back, and when it comes back, it will explode in the chamber. The consequences will be serious. The rest of the bullets exploded together, and the final feeling was simply unimaginable! Fortunately at this moment, it has not developed to such an unimaginable point, that is, the palms are just bloody and bloody, and it has not resulted in countless bullets on the body. Well, such an exaggerated situation has not yet appeared. Hmm, that's pretty good. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Can't kill me You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! time flies! In these five minutes, people of all ages were bleeding profusely. The tall man pointed at Liu Yi and stepped back step by step. The top priority at the moment was to deal with the wound. When he dealt with his own wound, that moment would be the day when the other party would be extinct, he said. Now, the two guys were taken care of so easily. ¡°As for these two guys, they were doing it secretly or hiding it. Sincerely, it was very embarrassing. It¡¯s really such a shame and there¡¯s no way I can get back this situation. ??????????? The scary side of others is presented before your eyes, whether you accept it or not, well, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about. This feeling is really, really bad. How could things develop so abruptly like this? What kind of situation is this? ¡°It¡¯s really very uncomfortable and there¡¯s no way around it. Isn¡¯t this trying to force people to commit suicide?¡± time flies! Here, Liu Yi and Gao Mei are also preparing to leave. Gao Mei was dressed so well just to seduce Liu Yi, but the result was unsuccessful. This guy was just basking in the sun, tut tut, tut tut, not even looking at her. He was arrogant and domineering, so arrogant. This is what's inside his eyes. It just doesn¡¯t have such a setting for her. This is difficult to have such an operation. This mood suddenly became quite bad. We have to find a way to solve the problem once and for all. How to do it? ??It¡¯s melancholy, really melancholy. A young master blocked the way of these two people. To be precise, he blocked Gao Mei's way. Well, Liu Yi can leave, you can go as you please, but Gao Mei can't leave just because he wants to. He came here just to be happy. He doesn't know if Gao Mei is happy, but because Gao Mei has always been Ignore him. There is no hope for him! He must be unhappy! Therefore, the young master hopes that Gao Mei can give him an explanation. If you like it, you like it. If you love it, you love it. If you don't like it, you don't like it. If you don't love it, you don't love it. It's such a simple thing. Such fishing is really not possible. suitable. Fishing! "What are you doing, Zhang Dasheng!" "That's it. You should know what I think about you. Come on, tell me why you like me!" "I don't like you!" Gao Mei said. Zhang Dasheng raised his hand, straightened his right index finger, and pointed at Gao Mei. He sincerely hoped that the other party would not keep complaining like this. This damn rotten thing can still be good or not. alright. What on earth are you going to do? I just tried it out to see if the other party was serious. Is it appropriate for the other party to behave like this? "What on earth are you going to do? I'm asking you, what are you going to do?" Zhang Dasheng pointed at Gao Mei and shouted. "What are you not doing? Look at you and the scenery like this and do nothing. Well, that's good. That's what it's all about!" Gao Mei shrugged. "You, you, you must like me. No one is allowed to like me, but you just like me, that's it!" Zhang Dasheng shouted loudly. Then, Gao Mei pushed Zhang Dasheng aside with such a casual push. Well, I don¡¯t want to see you. It¡¯s such a simple thing. I thought clearly. If I don¡¯t take care of you, I simply don¡¯t want to. Maybe. Zhang Dasheng told himself that to be calm, you must be calm and calm, and don't be influenced by the other party, huh huh. "It's really annoying. I'm like this every day. I don't know how much I weigh. I think I'm the first god of war in ancient times. I'm so arrogant that I don't look like that at all. Oh my god. , they are simply going crazy!¡± The one who spoke was Liu Yi. " If it was Gao Mei who kept coming and going, then the other party really didn't care. However, if it was Liu Yi who was nagging like this, it was simply an act of seeking death. The young master's eyes are staring at Liu Yi gloomily. If you look for it, he will show a very terrifying attack power at any time to beat you. You know you know him.Liu Yi asked curiously. Zhang Dasheng's hands were clenched tightly, and his right foot gathered strength and stomped hard towards the ground, making a banging sound. Really, really unbearable, he wished he could just move towards this It's okay to just rush the damn shit. This person is really driving people crazy. The more this happens, well, the more you need to calm down. You must calm down and think clearly about how the future is going to go. It¡¯s as simple as that! Then what? The results of it? They are gone! "People don't care whether you are calm or crazy, what do you want to do? They don't take it seriously and just leave here. You are not in their eyes. They ignore you like this. Isn't it annoying? Isn't it the rhythm that makes your head buzz in an instant, and you want to kill the other person? It doesn¡¯t matter! I don¡¯t care! It doesn¡¯t matter how much you have! It doesn¡¯t work no matter what you want, right? You can keep going like this, really! Do it, and that¡¯s it! Such a moment, such an attack, such a greeting towards you, a merciless attack must have caused harm, it is not something that can be done just by messing around with you. matter. Then, the feeling from this beautiful attack was that of failure! Complete failure! It can¡¯t be such a failure that has the possibility of success! Look, this time, I just stick to people and pass by. This is simply to continue the failure to the end. I am afraid that this is such a rhythm that I will fail for a while. There is no possibility of success. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com It's that simple You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! brush! Not willing to give in, he launched countless combos. Countless combos with this strong wind, in this unwillingness, continue to fail like this, as long as you persist, persist, then you will continue to fail, if you continue to persist like this, you will continue to fail like this. What a simple thing! Sometimes, things are just like this. If it is not what you think, then it is correct and it will definitely happen. You just think about it. Zhang Dasheng completely stopped the attack. If there is no hope in this situation, why should it continue? What is the necessary point? There is no need to order it! Zhang Dasheng¡¯s eyes were locked on Liu Yi. Liu Yi raised the corners of his mouth and smiled. Then, the counterattack came. Whether you attack or not is your personal matter. Whether he fights back or not, well, is his business. The key is that Liu Yi will definitely fight back. This is 100% sure. Look, the counterattack has begun. Such a counterattack, such a hit, and just a bang, Zhang Dasheng must be stunned, okay? ! He sat down on the ground in an instant, looking very embarrassed. The pain in his chest reminded him that this person was not easy to mess with! "Because it's not easy to provoke, then don't provoke him, so just look at the other person indifferently and that's it. Well, that's what it's all about!" Zhang Dasheng¡¯s hands were clenched tightly. Then you just sit on the ground and clench your hands and that¡¯s it? Liu Yi was gathering strength with his right hand, and his eyes were staring at Zhang Dasheng eagerly. Zhang Dasheng was a little scared. "Let's go!" At this moment, Gao Mei spoke. Liu Yi turned around and left here as a way to save face. It¡¯s embarrassing, it¡¯s really embarrassing. With such a situation and such a development, he actually asked a girl to intercede for him. Ah, ah, it is really embarrassing. Immediately, Zhang Dasheng took out his mobile phone and started to communicate. As for revenge, it is not something that happens overnight, especially revenge that is completely certain. It must be taken slowly. There are many kinds of things that cannot be rushed. Once you are anxious, it will really become very troublesome. , well, that¡¯s what it is. With such forbearance, ten days have passed. Today, it was finally time for Zhang Dasheng to take revenge. The people sitting next to him were experts from all walks of life. Once these masters take action, they really want to capture Liu Yi in a matter of minutes. Well, I saw it, I saw Liu Yi going out. Whizzing! The figures of the masters from all walks of life shot towards Liu Yi in an instant. high speed! Coming in an instant! This attack is also about to happen, and you can¡¯t wait to launch it right away. If this attack comes towards you, tsk tsk tsk, it will definitely bring you to a dead end. Well, it¡¯s such a simple thing. Liu Yi, with an indifferent expression, said, well, just look at the other person and that's it. It's such a simple thing. The other party is very angry and the consequences are serious. Under this unbearable situation, there is nothing that cannot be done, okay? The other party¡¯s eyes were locked on Liu Yi. Liu Yi is still like this. He doesn¡¯t care whether the other party can¡¯t bear it or what. He doesn¡¯t care about the purpose of the other party¡¯s arrival. He doesn¡¯t care about anything. He still takes the initiative to take a detour and go to one side. It¡¯s so disrespectful. What¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong? What¡¯s the problem? It¡¯s so disrespectful. I never thought about respecting people. Well, it¡¯s just such a simple setting, refreshing and clear. The other party is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. Under this very serious consequence, the other party really wants to show such terrible power to beat this Liu Yi knows how to write the word "sensible" ,damn it! This knife has a fatal feeling as soon as it is released. This attack is fatal. This avoidance is fatal! It was so light that it easily dodged the knife attack, as if it was just for fun. Once, the escape was successful! The second time, ??Tsk tsk tsk, it's simply very unsatisfactory. This attack will fail once! Come as soon as you swipe! fail! Come endlessly! Failure, failure, still a failure! ?? If you continue to fail like this, the possibility of success is zero. However, even if there is no possibility of success for you, it doesn't matter. We just don't give up. We have thought about things clearly. Why should we give up? No, no, just no! An unwavering no. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s completely on the bar, this is such a rhythm that the bar will blossom. This is a feeling that confirms that this situation has locked you in, no matter what! Ten minutes passed like this. This is a situation where nothing comes out of the attack for more than ten minutes. Liu Yi feels that this group of people can persevere. As long as they let the other party see hope, the other party can continue like this. Therefore, of course, this group of people are not allowed to continue to see hope like this. They must , that is to let the other party know what it means to feel despair. ? Okay, it¡¯s impossible not to deal with the other party! In this way, Liu Yi has already made a mental preparation, three strikes, five divides two, he is direct, and he cleans up the other party completely. It is such a simple setting, I don't care if you are better or not. ,Hum hum! Then, Liu Yi started to fight back! Liu Yi fought back, tsk tsk, tsk tsk, this feeling is like being hit to the point where you want to cry, well, it¡¯s such a simple thing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com know it's wrong You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I, I really won't let you go!" A man's figure retreated instantly. After retreating, he distanced himself from Liu Yi. After the distance was widened, it was really a matter of seconds. He took out the slingshot, pointed it at Liu Yi, and then, tsk, tsk, tsk, it took just a matter of minutes to launch the cannonball. time flies! So, I don¡¯t know how long it has been. Judging from the current situation, well, these attacks are really powerful. These bullets were shot out from the slingshot, and they swept towards Liu Yi's body. They were trying to make Liu Yi know the seriousness of this matter. Once, ten times, hundreds of times! Really, it¡¯s about making someone feel very uncomfortable. Then what? Failed! No matter how many times I come here, how many times I fail, I feel that if I keep doing it like this, it will always be a failure. There is no point in continuing to fail like this! Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were staring at the other person, and he was sure, well, why don¡¯t you treat the other person as the same thing anyway? As for the other party, he was also staring at Liu Yi in the same way. He was looking for it, but he didn't take Liu Yi as the same thing. One failure or several failures didn't mean anything. If a person gives up so easily, it shows a problem. If this person is not a persistent person, it is really impossible to succeed. Do it, and that¡¯s it! It comes in an instant, and the attack unfolds without any ambiguity. It is directed towards you, and this very terrifying power is presented without ambiguity. Well, this is the situation. Condition. At this moment, Liu Yi's figure was as close as a cheetah. Being so close, this gives people the feeling that they are not afraid at all. This, this is the rhythm locked by the big devil, this is not a good thing. Whizzing! The long-range slingshot attack was repeated several times and failed several times! You can see that if you continue to attack and fail like this, the final result is that there is no possibility of success. On this road of failure, tsk tsk tsk, this is going to go further and further to the end. Such a feeling. At this moment, at this moment, Liu Yi's eyes were locked on each other, as if they were having fun, no matter what! "You, you made me feel very, very bad in an instant. Do you know that if you continue like this, you will make me feel very bad all the time?" These are all very bad words, really, you are dead!" "Who? Who is dead? Am I dead? You mean, I am dead, right? It doesn't matter, I don't care. How could I care whether I am dead or not, right? Isn¡¯t that right? I¡¯m dragging someone from heaven like this, hahaha!¡± Liu Yi's fists have already arrived and hit. Just listen to the bang, this blow, this is the beginning! Since we have brought the distance from a distance to this close, then after we get closer, the other party will really be prepared to go to a dead end, huh. ???????????????????????????? Time after time is simply showing off this relentless attack power, hitting you with such a rhythm that it will make you cry. Do you think it¡¯s you who has the final say, or it¡¯s just what you say? No, no, absolutely not! Ten minutes have passed! ?? Everyone, watch! Watching Liu Yi stare at this guy and fight, the big guy thought that he fought well. Normally, people who are good at long-range attacks are actually not very fond of people like this, and they are quite annoying to watch. Such people are usually good at attacking people's hearts, hiding behind them, and they keep plotting against you. As a cultivator, when encountering something, of course you have to charge forward, right? I keep hiding behind and scheming. Please tell me, what¡¯s the point of this? So, for this kind of person, the attitude is to dislike you very much, um, look down on you, all kinds of things. "I'm serious, I just don't want to look at you twice." Someone happens to be taking care of you right now, so just keep taking care of you. These are allsp; Brush! Such a blow, directly from far to near, directed towards the man, and greeted him fiercely. It was really a blow that was going to hit. This extremely terrifying power could hit you like this. It's such a rhythm of vomiting blood. This is a firm idea to let you know how powerful it is! snort! "Dad, I really know that I was wrong. You really should stop fussing with me like this. I am just a little person. It seems that you are very generous if you don't fuss with me. You are really generous." Yes, you really want to live in harmony with me like this, I don¡¯t dare to do it anymore!¡± "What's wrong?" At this moment, Liu Yi looked at the other party very curiously and asked. The man was very crazy. He didn't know where he was wrong. He knew that if he didn't admit his mistake, he would probably be forced to death by Liu Yi. This guy, this is not just a threat to you, this is It's very scary to see such an operation that someone can take action at any time. what to do? I don¡¯t know what I should do! This is so melancholy! This head hurts! This is simply a buzzing feeling in one¡¯s head, and in an instant it becomes a very bad emotion. If one wants to change, but cannot do it without being able to do so, it will not be a problem if it continues like this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com not to be outdone You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! Look, the attack hit. Hurry, the man knelt down and kowtowed. It doesn¡¯t matter where he made a mistake. It¡¯s not important. He must admit his mistake and his attitude must be good. This guy has already started to attack. Does he want to beat you to death? You can't give the other party a chance to kill yourself. The call came. If it weren¡¯t for the phone call, I wouldn¡¯t have forgiven the other party. No, this Liu Yi came to the headquarters. This time, this mission is not aimed at the anti-narcotics brigade, it is purely aimed at Liu Yi and others. This time, ten people can be transferred from the military. The purpose is to dismantle a drug manufacturing den over there. Directly, that is such a dens with planting and making a dragon. Yes, because of the undercover, this side has already mastered such information and knows where one of the opponent's dens is. Now that it is known, it must be solved and sneaked over, because it has already crossed the border. , it is already within the coverage of the other party. Once the border guards are dispatched, they will start fighting with you in minutes. "However, if you still don't deal with it even though you clearly know that the other party has a den, then you will really be watching the other party transport batches of goods towards this direction, which is really hard to watch. ¡°That¡¯s it, the mission content was clearly explained and the action plan was carefully studied by everyone. ¡°Subsequently, the ten mobilized soldiers also arrived. One person was accompanied by two people, and they were divided into five groups in total. This was a deployment like this. Everyone entered the boundary, and then, the figure rushed forward with a swishing motion. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of silence, we kept silent along the way. Soon, everyone encountered the first wave of crisis. Yes, this place may not be covered by the border guards, but since it exists as a den, it must be covered by the other party's spies. The spy just twitched his nose, and within minutes he sensed something was wrong! In such a situation where I sensed something was wrong, the result is really predictable. No, these are a pair of eyes, staring at you eagerly, identifying you, this is unswerving If he identifies your direction, there must be something threatening him. If this is the case, there is simply no way to do it. There was a stalemate like this. The stalemate lasted for about ten minutes, and the other party started to take action! Step by step, we slowly came closer to this side! You should be clear about what you think. I want to let you know how powerful he is every minute. coming! It¡¯s totally here. In an instant, he is close to you, and then, with a punch like this, tsk tsk tsk, it is unambiguous and unfolds directly. Do you think it is fun to make fun of you! This is to show others' prestige. Unfortunately, this punch was immediately caught. And, in order not to alert the enemy, Liu Yi didn't make much movement at this moment. He directly hit the opponent's forehead hard from forehead to forehead. boom! first! Hit! It¡¯s so crisp and direct. And then, it will be the second time, and then, it will be the third time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Do you think it is a joke with you? No, no, that's not the case. boom! "You, are you trying to force me to such a rhythm? Let me ask you, are you?" "What is it? What am I? I am nothing. What can I be? It's not what you think. Don't worry. Well, I will never treat you as a once-in-a-lifetime person. thing!" "Why should I worry about this thing? I'm not worried!" boom! No matter whether you are worried or not, this blow to the forehead really hit the opponent's forehead hard again. This time, it¡¯s just like having fun. It keeps hitting you. If you firm up your thoughts like this, you won¡¯t be able to live your life like this.It's the same as at this moment. I'm really ready to fight you to the death. This is not a joke. With such two people, their eyes are so eager to stare at this side. After staring, they will take out weapons and fight you at any time. Their sense of smell is very keen. As soon as you get close, they will notice it immediately. Yes, it's simply very, very powerful, and it's not the least bit confusing. How to do it, this is it! ??If this continues, this is such a feeling that makes people feel a little annoyed. "Let's talk!" "Who, who wants to talk to whom? Should I talk to you?" "Yes, let's talk about it!" "I don't want to talk to you!" The woman looked at the man and said. "You may be sensitive. In fact, there is no one. Then you are sensitive because you have never used it. So, women, you must use it frequently, just like the orderly!" "What you mean is that you think about it. If you think about it, just use your own golden right hand to solve it yourself." "Today, I will get you!" The man¡¯s gun was pointed at the woman. The woman¡¯s gun was also pointed at the man. This is the feeling that there will be internal strife every minute. This is because I care about you so much. I just want to let you know the seriousness of this matter. Two people, they are not to be outdone! The man has noticed that he doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to him if this continues, right? You'd rather keep it in a state of neglect than use it for yourself, right? Is it really appropriate to be so bad and excessive? It makes people feel a little crazy! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com bear infamy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It turns out that these two people are sensitive for a while! Fortunately, this guy is very perverted, and he will do just that if he disagrees with you! At this moment, Liu Yi glanced at his two subordinates, and in an instant, the three of them ran out like cheetahs. When you start, you really won¡¯t show any signs of weakness. Bang, bang! Three attacks of five divided by two were launched directly, hitting the woman's body. None of the three people want to hit the woman. At this moment, only Liu Yi attacks this woman. If I don¡¯t go to hell, who will? Is this the case? You can't force your subordinates to do things they don't like, right? "Once a subordinate does something he doesn't like to do, he and you, the superior, are just on the same page, okay?" Whizzing! Countless people sprang out in an instant, and these countless people surrounded the three people in an instant. The woman who was attacked stood up and walked towards Liu Yi. Is she a simple and ordinary woman? Of course not. She is the second in charge. This intention is to kill her person, who is the third in charge of the family. "These two masters are playing here. Do you think they just want to fight because they can't reach an agreement?" As soon as you make a move like this, someone can convey the message with just a whistle. In a matter of minutes, subordinates will arrive and surround you. Move. If you are Astro Boy, just move. You can do whatever you want. You can move! As long as you are not afraid of bullets, you can do whatever you want to do at your own pace. However, at this moment, Liu Yi is afraid of bullets, so he can't move casually! No, at this moment, Liu Yi stopped all his actions and stared at the second head of the family, Sister Hong. Sister Hong's figure has already arrived in front of Liu Yi. This guy is really powerful. He attacks her again and again, which is driving her crazy. Such a rhythm, okay, okay, it¡¯s so good. It¡¯s impossible not to deal with you! "You look at me like this because you have a crush on me. Then I have to tell you that the relationship between us is that of enemies. What kind of relationship is an enemy? That is a relationship that will never end! This is not death. The endless relationship will never be eased, so there is no way we can be together, believe me!" "You, stop trying to kill me like this. Who hasn't lost their temper?" "Then it's your business whether you lose your temper or not. I still want to tell you that there will never be any relaxation between us. It's such a simple thing!" "So, you have thought it through. I didn't even say anything and you just kept talking to me, right?" At this moment, Sister Hong¡¯s gun was already pointed at Liu Yi. "Kill me. There will never be a chance for us to be together. I don't like you now, and I won't like you in the future. It will still be the same in the future. Well, you'd better kill me!" Liu Yi nodded. It¡¯s just like this, the feeling of meat on the hob is full! It¡¯s just like this. There is no way to communicate with you! Such a shit-stirring feeling is such a rhythm that drives you crazy. It¡¯s so sad! Sister Hong really wanted to pull the trigger. In the end, the butt of the gun hit Liu Yi hard on the head. Hold it! Don¡¯t be afraid! boom! Again! I still endured it. I was not afraid as always. I never thought that I would be afraid of your feeling. Well, just do whatever you want. As long as you are happy. That's it. This is serious. I never thought about it. I'm going to take you seriously, what do you think? Are you kidding me? No, no, that's not the case. "I, I was really emotionally affected by you, do you know that?" Sister Hong shouted loudly. Then, I ignored you and embarked on the road of indifference. At this moment, I just looked at you indifferently and that was it. Bang bang! Another attack with two gun butts started! ¡°And then, people¡¯s heads are very hard and they have been exercised all year round.Yiyi started tinkering again. Just as we were tinkering, someone came! The man's eyes were filled with indifference as he stared at Liu Yi. Liu Yi is not afraid of the other party either. It doesn¡¯t matter what you do. You can do it if you want. It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s such a simple thing. "Have you not noticed that looking at you makes me feel uncomfortable? If I feel uncomfortable, I might do something. I might do something. You are still here with me, why don't you What are you doing? If you go on like this, go on like this, and piss me off like this, is it good for you?" "Huh? What? What are you talking about?" Liu Yi looked at the other party and asked. The opponent hit Liu Yi with the butt of his gun. Liu Yi retreated instantly and used distance to avoid the opponent's attack so completely. The other party opened the cell door and stared at Liu Yi. brush! Liu Yi is here! It is the other party who wants to open the cell door, and it is the other party who wants to die. At this moment, he got close, caught the opponent, and launched an attack. Outside the door, at that moment, a loaded gun was aimed at Liu Yi. It was difficult. At this moment, Liu Yi was confused with the man. Once these people fired, they would hurt their friends so much. . Therefore, once you shoot, you will be stigmatized. It is such a simple thing. At this moment, at this moment, Liu Yi stared at these people. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com runs fast You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bang, bang! Look, Liu Yi is attacking very happily. He wants to keep attacking like this. I don¡¯t care about you. This man really regrets opening the cell door. Yes, this guy can't escape, but this guy can beat you up with no regard for the consequences. This is a very clear feeling. ah. This, this is really what to do, it makes people feel a little, no, very, very melancholy and have a headache. You must find a way to solve the other party's problem once and for all. Sister Hong is here! Sister Hong¡¯s eyes were locked on Liu Yi. Liu Yi let go of the man. After playing enough, he let go now. It was not to give Sister Hong face, but to continue like this. In fact, it was meaningless. "What are you doing like this? Making such a strong appearance must have disrupted my life. Originally, my life was as peaceful as a pool of stagnant water. It was because of you that it has developed to this point. It's you, it's you, it's because of you that you messed up my life like this, is it really appropriate!" Sister Hong¡¯s feeling is that she is a bit coquettish. So, is Liu Yi paying attention to the other party at this moment? It is obviously impossible. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Don't you see? My mood, well, is affected by you!" Sister Hong said to Liu Yi. Liu Yi squatted in the nook and cranny of the corner. In this way, he was directly ignoring the existence of the other party. In this way, he was not treating the other party as the same thing. Isn't it annoying? If the other person finds it irritating, just think so, it's no big deal. "You know what you think, well, I won't take you seriously!" At this moment, if it continues like this, I will never take you seriously or care about you! Anxious emotions are filling my heart! Sister Hong comes in, and she needs to be irritated. Well, she just stares at the other person to make her irritated. Staring at the other person infects the other person. She exists in the other person's vision and life all the time. If she doesn't drive the other person crazy, it's just like that. impossible. The stalemate lasted for about ten minutes. Liu Yi's eyes were staring at Sister Hong. "I am Sister Hong, and I speak for myself!" "Whether you speak for yourself or not has nothing to do with me. Since it has nothing to do with me, if you tell me these things here, I won't treat you as the same thing. You can keep doing this. If you go down with the shit stick, I won¡¯t stop you, well, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about!¡± "Don't you think you are a bit annoying?" "What am I doing? I want to be so annoying that you can bite me to death, day by day!" Liu Yi shrugged. Sister Hong¡¯s eyes are a bit cold. Damn it, this is what you have planned to do, right? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡° Since the other party is like this, then he really wants to kiss the other party. Sister Hong¡¯s lips moved directly towards Liu Yi¡¯s lips. The main thing was that she was shameless. As long as you are shameless, then there is a 50% chance that this love will unfold! You want to lose face, but the devil knows your thoughts? That is really a possibility that is 100% unresolved! Sister Hong¡¯s eyes are fixed on Liu Yi, too lazy to care about you! Where¡¯s Liu Yi? If you tilt your head, won¡¯t you be able to hide? Are you kidding? I was kissed by you? I'm afraid you seem to be thinking too much. Sister Hong is unwilling to give in, come again! Liu Yi tilted his head and avoided it again. Sister Hong, come back! Liu Yi was so sure that he must avoid it every time in the past. It was such a simple setting. Sister Hong¡¯s figure stopped, and her movements also stopped. Staring at Liu Yi with soft eyes, what on earth is this damn rotten thing doing? What to do? It can get better but it can¡¯t! A girl kissing a boy like this is enough to show her sincerity. With such sincerity, isn¡¯t it enough? Does the other party think she is not clean enough? sheIt's no use, but if you persist in thinking like this, you, to me, are nothing! " At this moment, Sister Hong¡¯s figure is walking outside. Like this, a box is opened, and white smoke comes out of the box. As for Sister Hong herself, she is wearing a gas mask. This feeling is like a feeling that it is going to poison you to death. Same. However, rational analysis shows that the other party is not trying to poison you to death. Damn it, it is trying to confuse you and then have something happen with the other party. As a human being, it can be done like this, and the other party really wins. Wow, looking at this other person makes me feel speechless. At this moment, Liu Yi is not in a good mood. No, we have to deal with this guy and solve this problem. I don¡¯t know how long it has been! No, Sister Hong has already sensed it and can take action. Da da da! This voice sounded. The four teams have already taken action. Liu Yi was kidnapped, so of course he had to be rescued. No, Gao Mei was heading this way with two soldiers. Under such a situation, suppressed by powerful firepower, he almost crippled Sister Hong. If she hadn't run fast, this would have been impossible. The consequences are simply unimaginable. Really, it won't be much better. This is a 100% thing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Sister Hua You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Rescued! At this moment, Liu Yi had already opened his eyes, staring straight at Gao Mei. "It's so dangerous. If I hadn't gone there in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable!" "Oh, I got it!" Liu Yi nodded. Gao Mei was unhappy because the other party did not express gratitude to her. At this moment, the three leaders have already withdrawn their defenses. In such a situation, they have to fight hard. Therefore, this small team has successfully evacuated the scene. Then, what should they do? To operate, it really depends on what Liu Yi says. After Liu Yi learned about the latest situation, he touched his chin and fell into deep thought. How to do it! At this moment, Liu Yi didn't have any good ideas. It seemed that he was not sure how to deal with it. It was the same as this feeling. time flies! I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. No, Liu Yi came to the entrance of the village. A pretty figure walked out. The person coming is the second in charge. ?????????????????????????? As a whole, the second boss, in terms of figure and temperament, is actually pretty good at handling it. Where is it? ¡°Anyway, Liu Yi just doesn¡¯t like the other party and that¡¯s it. At this moment, the second master's eyes were fixed on Liu Yi. This guy was trying to escape from under his skirt. He could obviously take advantage of him, but the other party was taking advantage of him. Why was he unwilling and why was he not allowed? Woolen cloth? Such a kind of virtue of the other party really makes people very unhappy and unhappy! "Why are you looking at me like that?" Liu Yi looked at the second master and asked. "I am willing, I like it, I just want to keep watching you go on like this, can't I do it?" The second master looked at Liu Yi and asked. "No, it's not okay if you have evil intentions. I don't like people like you who have evil intentions. As soon as I saw the evil intentions in your eyes, my mood suddenly became bad! Maybe it's I will take action!" "Then take action and hold me down. Come on, I'm waiting for you. I'm ready. What about you? When will you do it? Don't let me wait too long. What a look!" At this moment, the second master is obviously a little crazy. Since the other party is a little crazy, well, Liu Yi will ignore the other party. It doesn't matter what you do. You can do whatever you like. You can be happy as long as you are happy. The eyes of the second master stared at Liu Yi eagerly. Liu Yi took two steps back. This guy's eyes look like he can't wait to get you. "What are you here for?" "I'm here to negotiate, you go!" Liu Yi put forward his own idea. Here, it must be destroyed. Since the other party is in great trouble, well, then the other party can leave here. It is completely unnecessary for the other party to continue to exist here. And, they will also destroy this place, and then, will the matter be solved so simply? This is a setting that is good for me and good for everyone, right? It¡¯s just an idea of ??not knowing what the other person will be like, whether they are willing or not. Judging from the situation at this moment, it is really a bit embarrassing. "I won't leave if you don't leave. I will give birth to a child for you here and watch you do evil!" "I won't give you a chance. You will never be able to give birth to this child. Well, that's what it is!" "I, I must give birth to this child!" "You won't be able to give birth, that's for sure!" "If I say I want to give birth, I will give birth. If a man is obsessed with a woman, sooner or later it will succeed!" "I won't let you be born if you succeed, I know!" Liu Yi nodded. The second boss closed her eyes. She told herself, calm down, well, you must calm down. You must not be led by the other party like this. It is not appropriate to continue like this! After calming down, I simply didn¡¯t regard the other party as the same thing. The other party was nothing, that¡¯s all." "Don't drive just because you disagree!" "Driving? What kind of car? Is it a sports car, a Hummer, or a Dongfeng truck? Are you driving a big truck?" "Okay, you are making trouble with me, right?" Sister Hua pointed at Liu Yi. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, shrugged, well, he didn¡¯t want to talk to him, that¡¯s all! Sister Hua's mood is really because of Liu Yi. That is very, very bad. Damn it, this has seriously offended her. This is because she does not regard him as the same thing. This is The feeling of wanting to die is very clear! Do it, and that's it. Take action, get started. The attack, unfolding like this, the feeling of unfolding like this, is simply not the way to let you eat good fruits. Then, is it such a success? Did it successfully hit Liu Yi? Once, I escaped. The second time, it was the same. Liu Yi locked onto the opponent with an indifferent expression, and then easily dodged all the opponent's attacks. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT?? I'm afraid you're thinking too much, and if you're firm in your thoughts, you won't be able to hit the target. That's all. Sister Hua¡¯s mood is getting worse and worse. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com fatwa You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Another attack was dodged. This is a serious disrespect for people and does not treat people as the same thing. It feels like playing a game. "However, Sister Hua is very serious about avoiding me time and time again. How could this be the case? She just couldn't understand it at all. "That's what I thought. You want to disgust me like that. You're thinking too much. I will never be fooled. Well, absolutely!" Sister Hua said to Liu Yi. Liu Yi, shrugged, it doesn¡¯t matter to you, whether you fall in love or not, you can be fooled, or you can¡¯t be fooled, it¡¯s just as simple as not taking you seriously or taking you seriously. "If I identify you, you are definitely dead!" Sister Hua pointed at Liu Yi and said. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t care, well, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you are right or not, it doesn¡¯t matter, right? brush! The attack is coming again! Since Sister Hua once again entered the attack mode, well, Liu Yi once again just avoided it. The opponent can enter the attack mode countless times, and Liu Yi can also avoid it countless times. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sister Hua¡¯s eyes are a bit cold. This guy has avoided him accurately every time. As for her, she has failed every time with a feeling of assurance. Yes, she has failed! It is such a possibility that there is no success, and it is such a very, very irritating feeling! ??Obviously this is not what Sister Hua wants to see, but this situation happened like this. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Is it good to play, can it be fun or not, it¡¯s all confusing. Sister Hua¡¯s eyes stared at Liu Yi gloomily. Liu Yi sneered. At such a time, you must stimulate the other party. It is best to stimulate the other party to the point of going crazy and then be done with it. It is such a simple thing. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were full of contempt, serious disrespect for people and Sister Hua. Sister Hua closed her eyes. After all, she is also a big boss, but the other party doesn¡¯t take her seriously, right? Okay, okay, this is forcing yourself to use your strongest combat power, really! Sister Hua took out the pills from her body and threw them into her mouth. With a grunt, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The pills are also gone. When the pill goes down like this, it feels like the whole person is just like a pile of dry firewood being ignited. In an instant, it is such a feeling that it is burning with a raging fire. brush! Action, he couldn¡¯t wait to start it. In an instant, his fists were dancing and unfolded alternately countless times. It must be a hit. This was what Sister Hua was thinking at the moment. As for the idea, it is definitely a good one, but the actual result is that several failures cannot bring one success. Such persistence and perseverance will not bring success even once. It¡¯s just a waste of energy. Sister Hua¡¯s eyes were staring at the other party, and the other party¡¯s eyes were staring straight at Sister Hua. This is looking at you with eyes that are neither humble nor arrogant. I don¡¯t care about you. If you are in a good mood, well, it¡¯s your business! If you are in a bad mood, it is still your business. If you are serious and don't take you seriously, then it will be over. It is such a simple matter. Sister Hua also closed her eyes. She told herself, calm down. You must be calm. The other person should be deliberately provoking you. Well, you must not treat the other person as the same person. The more you treat the other person as the same person, the more you treat the other person as the same person. If you take the other person seriously, the agreement will be trapped in the mud, and that is really not good. "Ugliness brings trouble!" These words came from Liu Yi¡¯s mouth. Originally, Sister Hua had closed her eyes. At this moment, she opened her eyes. In an instant, she was staring straight at Liu Yi. In an instant, she was ready to attack. kind of preparation. "I don't even know that I'm not good-looking. I think I'm like a fairy. I'm becoming convinced by you! Day by day!" Liu Yi shook his head. &nbsThe explosion sounded, and the field had been destroyed by a terrible explosion. This was such a feeling that it was completely destroyed! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? territorial fields, now it ¡¯ s completely gone! It¡¯s over! Sister Hua¡¯s leash dog stared in the direction of the field. It must be that when all the eyes of the big guys were focused on them, the other party¡¯s subordinates were secretly planting bombs. At such a moment, I was completely prepared and did not dare to hesitate at all. I was afraid that the night would be long and I would have to detonate it in a hurry. This setting from beginning to end is simply smooth and flowing, making people unable to come back to their senses. Okay, okay, okay! It has to be like this, right? You¡¯re like this after you¡¯ve thought it through, right? Then let¡¯s do it like this. The pursuit order is issued! Not only Sister Hua and her two bosses, the entire border has been mobilized! No, the whole forest is full of people. At this moment, Liu Yi and others who had completed their mission wanted to evacuate. They thought, yes, they can really evacuate. Hahaha, it is not so easy. It is not something that can be done so simply. The whole forest is already a complete mess, okay? They are all people who want to kill Liu Yi and others. Liu Yi also noticed that something was wrong with the situation, but he did not expect that someone had already issued a pursuit order for him. No, a dozen men appeared in front of them, holding large blades in their hands, and started attacking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Just do it and it's over You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! once! Twice! Three times! Four times! Five times! The attacks this time were really desperate. They not only wanted to kill Liu Yi, but also massacred all his team members. However, these fifteen people were not like the anti-narcotics police. It's such a simple thing, and it's so easy to face such an attack one-on-one, it's just like having fun. This is not about dealing with something that should not be dealt with. The main thing is to study the other party's intentions clearly. Therefore, at this moment, Liu Yi blocked the opponent's throat and controlled the opponent in the palm of his hand. At this moment, the other party felt that it was difficult to breathe. Facing a evil star like Liu Yi, he felt like he wanted to die. Liu Yi's eyes were staring at the other party intently. He had thought about it, well, it is absolutely impossible not to deal with the other party. It is such a simple thing. Is there any problem? . "You, you made me very unhappy, very much!" "Isn't that right? That's all!" Liu Yi shrugged at the other party. "You really, really made me very unhappy!" The other party shouted loudly. Liu Yi continued to exert force, sending the other party on the way bit by bit. This feeling was simply faster than the moment, and it felt like it was coming, and it was too much torture! "It's not scary if a person dies in an instant, because he no longer feels anything in an instant and doesn't know anything anymore!" However, if you tell this person that you are going to die soon, and then do it, and you just let the other person slowly feel the feeling of hanging up, then it would be really terrible, just like It's the same now, it's really terrible. Liu Yi's eyes were staring at the other person. What a simple thing. His thoughts were clear. Well, I never thought about wanting you to be well. The other person¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. "I, I am willing to tell you everything. You really don't want to go on like this. If you have anything to ask, you must ask me!" The other party shouted loudly! As long as selling out can bring about the continuation of life, he wants to continue. Through this moment, he also knows the truth. Living is really happy, and difficulties are temporary. Sooner or later, they will pass. However, once life comes to an end, it is really finished, then it is really finished. Therefore, you must not develop your life to the point where it ends, it is not appropriate! ¡°Then, look at this Liu Yi, is he ignoring him? No! Why should you pay attention to the other party? If you continue to torture the other party like this, you must show your determination like this. It is a certain thing. "Ah, I really know I was wrong, I know it!" "Well, just know it if you know it. It doesn't matter, I still don't care whether you know it is wrong or not. You are overthinking it, really!" "You, you don't want to be like this. Ask me what you want to know. If you ask, I will tell you. As soon as I tell you, hello, me, hello, everyone, how good is this? Why must it be so It¡¯s inappropriate to develop things to such a point where there is no way out!¡± "You have no way to go, what does it have to do with me? I have a way to go. So, don't talk to me about your situation, you say, right? You are eager to surrender, huh huh , I don¡¯t necessarily have to accept it, it¡¯s just that!¡± "Give me a way to live, what can I do? As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. What a good thing!" "It's all a lie. I never believe it. Well, that's what it is!" Liu Yi nodded. It¡¯s so crazy. "The other party really regrets it all the time. How could things develop to this point? What is this situation? After encountering such a thing, it feels like going crazy. In the end, Liu Yi gave the other party a chance. The other party really cherishes this hard-won opportunity. He will explain everything he has to him immediately. time flies! I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. Liu Yi and his partyThe situation is simply very bad! Attack after attack, failed! If this kind of failure continues, there is no chance of success. However, the most terrifying thing is that the speed, strength and accuracy of the opponent's continuous attacks have not been reduced at all. ¡°Then if the opponent keeps maintaining such combat effectiveness, it can really threaten Liu Yi. ¡°Well, we can¡¯t indulge the other party like this anymore. It seems that it¡¯s time to show off the real technology. Liu Yi stretched out his hands and grabbed the opponent's wrist. With such a turn of body, he directly lifted the opponent up. Bang, bang! This attack after attack feels really overwhelming. This is the invincible hot fire wheel technique that has already been launched. The two people collided with several friends, and as Liu Yi let go of his hand in an instant, he ran very fast! At that moment, it was a rhythm of running away. "Chase, chase, catch up with him!" Sister Hua has already exploded and become angry. She did not expect that this guy would develop things to this point. She must catch up with him and kill him. "Whoosh, whoosh" sounds are endless. This is the sound produced by the body shapes shooting towards Liu Yi. Looking at Liu Yi again, no matter whether you are swearing by it or not, at this moment, he is determined that there will be no changes and he will just run away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com No one lets you follow You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Whizzing! Just chase and that¡¯s it! Such a few people, this is an instantly biting this Liu Yi, hum, it will definitely not give the other party the opportunity to escape the success, and I still want to run like this? It's just that I'm overthinking it. It must be because I want to catch up with you and let you know how powerful I am. Such chasing, no, Sister Hua discovered that people are lost like this, there is no trace at all, and you don¡¯t know where the other person has gone. Blocking does not necessarily mean blocking the other party. After blocking the other party, you can slowly find it. Well, you must find the other party. Damn it, you are just looking for death. Sister Hua was so angry. The other person came up to her like this, as if he was deliberately disgusting her. She had to admit that she was indeed disgusted. This emotion became extremely overwhelming in an instant. Such a look. About ten minutes passed. The subordinates still don¡¯t have the slightest feeling that they are going to find it. A figure walked out of the darkness, who was it if it wasn't Liu Yi? Liu Yi looked at Sister Hua with a smile. Sister Hua¡¯s eyes are a bit cold, damn, looking at her so indifferently, not taking her seriously, it feels so arrogant. Liu Yi shrugged. brush! Holding two knives in hand, Sister Hua held the two knives tightly at this moment and pointed at Liu Yi. This posture, this feeling, this kind of vow, this is not to kill. Liu Yi simply wouldn't do it willingly. But whether you can kill He successfully or not is another matter! Liu Yi is not easy to make this color, that is so simple, can it be easy to kill success? It¡¯s okay to think about it, you are allowed to think about it, but the fact that you can¡¯t do it when you think about it is already very clear before your eyes. Liu Yi easily resisted all the attacks, only the sound of ding-ding-ding could be heard. No, this attack is simply impossible, and it can't hit Liu Yi at all. Liu Yi's eyes were fixed on Sister Hua. His mood suddenly became very bad. This person is a very persistent person. This is a very persistent operation. , This is to continue the attacks endlessly, this is to develop this unpleasantness to the end. ? ? Okay, okay! Just thinking about the other person, thinking about it. If you do n¡¯t clean up the other person, you just feel sorry for the other party, it ¡¯s such a simple thing. Therefore, at this moment, Liu Yi has already thought about how to deal with the other party. He must send the other party to a dead end. He must let the other party know that some people, tsk tsk tsk, are quite difficult to mess with. its situation. Sister Hua¡¯s eyes are a bit cold. This guy has thought clearly about going on like this, right? Do you want to understand that this is too much? brush! Liu Yi took action. The speed is very fast, and the attack comes in an instant. After arriving, he unambiguously greets Sister Hua again and again. Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi. At this moment, this is to make you I know the seriousness of this matter. Ten minutes passed like this. This attack made Sister Hua¡¯s head hurt, and she tried to resist it, but she looked a little helpless. It was obvious that if she continued to hit like this, the result would really not be good. "Ah, ah!" Sister Hua howled. Liu Yi shrugged, it doesn¡¯t matter to you, you like howling or not, well, no one who is serious will treat you as the same thing! "I, I'm angry!" Sister Hua shouted loudly. Liu Yi nodded, well, you can be angry if you are angry. It doesn¡¯t matter if you continue to be angry like this. You can continue to be angry. I don¡¯t care if I ignore you, that¡¯s all. "I'm really angry, do you know that?" "Oh, I see!" ¡°Okay, you¡¯re making trouble with me like this, right?¡± "Well, I'm making trouble with you like this!" There is simply no way to communicate. Judging from the situation at the moment, if it continues like this, this feeling may not be a problem. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes stared at Sister HuaWhat kind of situation? Damn it, this made him almost crazy. This unhappy emotion was simply such a feeling that filled his heart. brush! Liu Yi ran away! Speed ??up and run. Whoosh! Sister Hua¡¯s figure instantly pursued her. "You are not my opponent, what are you doing!" Liu Yi stopped, turned around, grasped the handles of the two swords with both hands and danced, directly resisting Sister Hua's attack. At this moment, Sister Hua's attacks were directed at Liu Yi again and again. Unfortunately, they were all blocked by the dancing double swords. ??Ding, ding! Time and time again, I was completely resisted to the point of not being able to move even an inch forward, which was a complete failure. Ding! Come again! ??Ding, ding! ¡°It¡¯s really a waste of effort to resist this feeling again and again, fixing some meaningless things. brush! ??A knife, coming from Liu Yi's counterattack, was sent towards Sister Hua's heart at this moment. Poof! This is the consequences of committing evil. No one asks you to follow, but you insist on following. Look, at this moment, are you being followed? As long as you don't follow, it won't end up like this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com make people unhappy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! time flies! I don¡¯t know how long it has been! Liu Yi, come out! As soon as I came out, no, I saw two men bullying a little girl. Tsk, tsk, tsk, it felt like they were going to do something evil in such a place with no people, and then just throw the girl away. It's the same when you're outside the country. If Liu Yi hadn't seen it, the consequences would have been unimaginable. At this moment, Liu Yi's eyes were staring straight at the other person. The intention of this look was so clear. I just don't treat you as the same thing. What the hell! The other party¡¯s eyes were fixed on Liu Yi like this. If you don¡¯t treat me as the same thing, I can kill you at any time. The intention expressed by the other party does not threaten Liu Yi at all, so does it threaten Liu Yi? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m overthinking it. It¡¯s not that easy, right? "go away!" The tall man pointed at Liu Yi and said. "You are so disrespectful to me, can I get out? I can kill you little bastard, do you believe it? As long as you continue to behave like this, um, um, I will crush you to death, that is Such a simple thing!¡± Liu Yi nodded. The tall man's mood suddenly became very, very bad. This damn thing, this, this is simply a bit too confident, right? A little too showy? This is an operation that does not treat him as the same thing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Good, very good! Just do this to the opponent, this knife is going to draw blood. The tall man pulled out a medium-long knife-like military thorn from his body. This military thorn was a bit old. Today¡¯s military spurs are all about the length of a dagger, or they may be a switchblade, or they may be about the length of a springblade. However, such a medium-length knife-length military spur is basically something from a hundred years ago. That is because the material made a hundred years ago did not contain any moisture. Therefore, even if this knife has been used for a hundred years, even if it is rusty and polished, it can still be used. This knife can last for a long time. Continue to use it poorly. At this moment, the tall man's right hand was holding the handle of the knife tightly, staring at Liu Yi with such eagerness. As long as Liu Yi continues to be unpopular, the result will be that the knife is likely to be directed towards Liu Yi's body. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hum, hum, then again and again, do you think it is fun to make trouble with you? No, no, it¡¯s not! At that moment, a very terrifying threat was presented. It really wanted to bring the threat of death to you. It really wanted to think clearly about what to do. It would be impossible to stop anyone who came. look. Liu Yi, do you care? Do you care? Do you treat the other party as the same thing? Is this enough to threaten people? Stop making trouble, okay? This is very childish, it's true. Looking at this other person, the thought of saying more than one sentence no longer exists. Well, seriously, I just don't want to talk to you. It's that simple. A setting. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were locked on each other! The other party¡¯s eyes were locked on Liu Yi! So, this is a confrontation, and it feels clear that it will unfold at any time. The other party is threatening Liu Yi, that's for sure. He hopes Liu Yi will stop meddling in other people's business and ask around. He, Da Xiong, is really a desperado. As a result, Liu Yi didn't know whether he was so frightened or wanted to challenge him. Anyway, he just wouldn't leave. "It's because Liu Yi won't leave. At this moment, this big bear is really embarrassed. It doesn't feel like dancing or not dancing. I just don't know what to do or what to do." This, this, this is really a good idea! Okay, then there is nothing more to say, let¡¯s fight to the end! I must let you know the seriousness of this matter, definitely! Judging from the situation at this moment, this feeling really puts you on the road to death. It is simply impossible. Well, it is such a simple situation. Ten minutes passed like this. Look, the result of this attack after attack is that it is only a little bit closer to success. But, this little bit?It's inappropriate to kill people, right? Well, that's not good. At this moment, Liu Yi's right hand was really raised and could not be lowered. The other party, it was indeed a bit, no, quite troublesome. Looking at the other party, his mood became a bit bad in an instant. We have to find a way to solve the other party's problem. We can't let it go on like this. "Can we talk about it?" "Who? Who wants to talk to whom?" "Let me talk to you!" "You talk to me? You want to talk to me? I don't want to talk to you!" Liu Yi shook his head. It¡¯s such a crazy, cool and amazing feeling. What the hell! "Okay, okay!" "It's okay, it's the same thing!" Liu Yi shrugged. ¡°Just wait for me, I¡¯ll call someone, and they¡¯ll be here right away!¡± The big bear retreated step by step. Liu Yi will definitely not wait for the other party. He has other things to do and has no time to talk nonsense with the other party. As for the other party, he can call whoever he likes. That is the other party's personal matter. It has nothing to do with him. No, this is why I am so unhappy when I leave. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off back Why did things develop to such a point so abruptly? This is simply such a way that people's emotions can't be improved, which makes people not very happy at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com tidy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! No matter where Liu Yi goes, the little girl who was rescued just keeps following you. She feels like a follower. This solidifies her idea. She keeps following you like this, as if she wants to marry you. It's the same feeling you have. Liu Yi¡¯s figure stopped! After he stopped, he stared at the little girl. The little girl also has this feeling of being neither humble nor arrogant, very clear! Looking at Liu Yi like this. Having firmed up this idea, I just want to keep looking at you like this, okay, okay, do whatever you want! My head hurts! At this moment, Liu Yi just felt like his head hurt. Couldn't the other party just go his own way? High energy warning ahead. The big bear is here again! This time, this is not one person, this time, this is a group of people. This group of people is not here to scare you. They are here to let you know that some people, once they develop to the point of being desperadoes, really don¡¯t care about anything. They don¡¯t care. In an instant His kung fu will show his power and let you know how powerful he is. Then, as soon as the other party appeared on the stage, Liu Yi must have regarded the other party as the same thing? impossible! How could it be possible to take the other party seriously? At this moment, Liu Yi was staring at this little red guy with cold eyes. Still so arrogant, right? Big Bear is so angry, this damn bastard, this arrogant feeling is the feeling that he is not regarded as a threat, this is the feeling of deliberately making him angry. It¡¯s unbearable. Big Bear¡¯s right hand stood up. No, the guys acted instantly and surrounded Liu Yi like this. An encirclement is formed! Blocked! This sealed Liu Yi in it. ????????????? Look how you still babble! It¡¯s going to take a minute to attack you. Once he does, huh, you¡¯re really asking for it! Then, Liu Yi regards the other party as the same thing? "Impossible, he has dragged so many people, how can he just take him so seriously?" The other party also feels a bit childish, a bit naive and a bit overthinking! "I'm telling you clearly, if you continue like this and seriously affect my mood, it will be really bad for you. If you believe me, well, don't go too far. It's inappropriate. !¡± "Then let me tell you clearly, I won't treat you as the same person if I don't believe you!" "You, it's best not to do this!" ¡°It¡¯s best not to mean that you can¡¯t do anything to me if I¡¯m like this!¡± Liu Yi shrugged. "Big Bear's right foot is stamping on the ground again and again. Can't you feel it?" At this moment, he is burning with anger. He is about to explode. He is about to unleash his terrifying power on you. You are still stupid and don¡¯t know anything, are you? Don¡¯t you want to know what you are going to do, day by day? Then, look at Liu Yi again, well, the feeling of not taking you seriously is very clear. I don¡¯t take you seriously. It doesn¡¯t matter what you want. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are arrogant or crazy. Okay, you can die if you want, you can do whatever you want, isn't it annoying to look at you so ruthlessly? "I, I'm angry!" The big bear shouted loudly. Liu Yi nodded, um, got it! Big Bear closed his eyes again. This time, because of the encirclement, the opponent could not move, so he could close his eyes confidently. result¡­¡­ boom! You are confident that closing your eyes is your business, but they didn¡¯t say not to attack you. At this moment, people launched an attack like this. boom! Come again! Look, these two attacks have to be successful in front of your friends. This means that your little friend is a little friend? That's a bunch of trash, as the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, people flock together, these little friends are just as trash as you, trash is very rhythmic, well, it's just like this?I want you to come! If you can do it yourself, you don¡¯t have to go through it. This is how Big Bear operates at the moment. The sound of bang, bang is endless. These attacks are simply terrifying! The main thing is to shock you and scare you. "What are you doing? Are you crazy or what? If something happens to you, just say it like this. It's not appropriate for you to be crazy, believe me!" Liu Yi said to Da Xiong. Daxiong¡¯s eyes were full of indifference as he stared at Liu Yi, well, I don¡¯t believe him, no, no, I don¡¯t believe him, so what! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Melancholy! This guy started again, punching his heart again and again, making a banging sound. ??This feeling, if it continues like this, is as if it is going to make people's hair burnt and hot. "Okay, I'll let you go free. Come on, come on, keep doing this, keep beating like this, you will definitely beat yourself to death. If you beat yourself to death, this is your ability. If you can't beat me to death, I will come again. I¡¯ll give you a ride myself!¡± Liu Yi expressed his thoughts to Daxiong. "If the big bear doesn't come, who will beat himself to death like this?" Have you gone crazy? How could he be crazy? No, definitely not doing this kind of thing. Liu Yi shrugged. At this moment, he gave his freedom back to the other party, limited to the other party's self-inflicted attack. If the other party wanted to run, hehe, he must make the other party unable to run away. It is such a simple setting. Clearly. Daxiong¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, and his head was aching. Why did he forcefully develop things to such a point, which made him feel completely unhappy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com call someone You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Forget it, I won't argue with you anymore!" It¡¯s not interesting! Liu Yi is gone! Just leave like this? Da Xiong¡¯s eyes stared at Liu Yi¡¯s back. Is this person serious or fake? Is there some conspiracy? There is no way to know this, and it feels very bad. The call is coming! No, this is a call from Gao Mei. Then, following this positioning navigation, we came to the place positioned by Gaomei. This is a small bar. What is a small bar? That is, there are no performances, only music and drinks. Then, you can drink as much as you want here. No one comes back to cause trouble. Everyone comes for the same purpose, to drink. It¡¯s just such a setting. Liu Yi sit down! drink wine! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off???????? People, once you are good-looking, it will change everything. Just like now, no one will make trouble. However, because Gao Mei is so good-looking, even if he makes trouble, he must get it. Gaomei. When this man came, he looked at Gao Mei lovingly. He gave you a look and hoped that you could understand the feeling. Well, he was so serious that he just fell in love with you. I have this feeling of falling in love with you, and I really want to be with you. Then what? Gao Mei didn¡¯t pay attention to the other party, why should he pay attention to the other party? The other party is willing to be with whomever she wants to be with. Does it have anything to do with her? Very good, no response. This is love that cannot be answered. No, this situation cannot be allowed to continue to develop. The rhythm must be changed. boom! Gao Mei slapped the table. Gao Mei took advantage of the situation and stood up. After standing up, a pair of eyes stared at Liu Yi eagerly, identifying this man, identifying this man. The man's eyes really looked like he wanted to drown this man in his own heat at any moment. "What are you looking at him for? I'm seducing you, me, me!" The boys shouted at Gao Mei. "He wants to hook up with me!" Gao Mei said to Liu Yi. "roll!" Liu Yi said to the other party. The other party is very reluctant to step down. This is not giving him face, just telling him to get lost. It feels so arrogant. You don't treat him as the same thing, right? You want to die, right? He is also a trainer. It also has a bit of force value. Once his combat power is revealed, it will drive you crazy. Yes, it is such a rhythm that drives you crazy. "roll roll roll!" Liu Yi said to the other party, saying this word three times means that this meaning is very important. The other party must realize that it is just a matter of getting out and paying the blame. If the other party continues to complain like this, tut tut tut, the consequences will be unimaginable. Kind of like. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you, I¡¯m going to slap you to death in such a rhythm that I will slap you to death every minute.¡± brush! One blow is really a sneak attack in an instant. The purpose of the sneak attack is to hit. This blow at this moment is directly sending you on your way. Things that have been thought about clearly will not be changed so easily. Yes, if you want to die, fine, I'll give you a ride. It's such a simple situation. However, how could a grass chicken master like Liu Yi allow the opponent to hit so easily? Turn sideways and avoid it! ??Brush, brush! The second time, the third time, the opponent knew very clearly that once he took action, there was no turning back, so he had to attack three times, five times five times two times, and the attack was ruthless and deadly. Such a rhythm would definitely It will send you to a dead end, not let you eat good fruits, this is inevitable. The result is that it happens again and again, and it is impossible to send you to a dead end. It is easy and simple for people to dodge all the attacks. Well, the serious thing is to not give you the possibility of being hit. Is it annoying or not? Crazy? Is your head buzzing? Not only that, this counterattack is just a joke.On the ground, the mood is seriously bad. If this continues, this, this is simply going to make people crazy. The third time, the attack came too! The fourth time, the attack also came. The fifth time, the attack came without any ambiguity. The man was beaten so hard that he stepped back and left the bar. The third time, the man stood up and wanted to run away. As soon as the other person slapped him, he moved backwards with the force. Then the fifth time, he was completely sitting on the ground outside the bar. Ah, ah. , I¡¯m so crazy. If this continues, I¡¯m really crazy! The mood suddenly became very, very bad. The man looked at Liu Yi. He needed an explanation. The other party had to give him an explanation. He couldn't go on like this. Well, this was really too much. Then, will Liu Yi treat the other party as the same thing? impossible! Liu Yi was such a drag, he just turned around and left. boom! The man's right fist hit the ground. No matter whether the back of his hand was bleeding or not, no matter whether it hurt a lot or not, at this moment, his heart was in a state of ups and downs, and his whole person was simply burned with anger. Circled everything. how so? This, this is so maddening. "He cannot allow this matter to develop in such a direction. This is not what he wants to see, absolutely not." If you call someone to come, you will definitely kill them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Don't care about you You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi shrugged. "You wait!" The strong man ran away. Since you can blend into society and be so public, of course you are not alone. Now that you have provoked others, it is of course impossible for them to let you go. After a while, the big troops will come, huh, that's what they are going to do. Make you despair. Don¡¯t bother to talk to each other, just keep eating. After finishing eating, he came out of the shop. However, just as he came out, the strong man's eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi. He really felt very bad just looking at Liu Yi! Liu Yi didn't care. No matter if the opponent showed up as one person at this moment or many people showed up in an instant, he didn't care. Well, if you want to attack, then attack. If you want to fight, then fight. Whatever you want, do whatever you want. , I firmly believe that I don¡¯t treat you as the same thing! Is it annoying? Is your head buzzing? Yes, that¡¯s right! I just want you to know that some people are really, really hard to mess with, that¡¯s all. brush! In front of so many people, the strong man was in front of Liu Yi in one step. He could be defeated, but he couldn't be embarrassed. He couldn't. This punch is about to unleash earth-shattering power. I have really thought it through and thought it through. It must be punched with such a rhythm that it will make you vomit blood. Things that have been thought through clearly will not change, and they will not change. meeting! And then, was it successful? Of course it failed, right? Five minutes passed. The continuous high-intensity attacks made the strong man realize that one person's strength is absolutely impossible to be the opponent's opponent. Okay, okay, okay, then let's not play with the opponent, hum! Immediately, the strong man's figure suddenly stepped back! Five meters, fifteen meters! This feeling is like a moment of distance between you and me. Whizzing! These coins acted as hidden weapons and were directly hit on the strong man's body. The feeling of a precise hit will make everyone feel desperate. The strong man also stared at Liu Yi with gloomy eyes. "I really think clearly. It's impossible not to deal with you!" Liu Yi really thought clearly. It is impossible not to deal with the other party! Whizzing! The second round of attacks comes again. The sound of banging is endless, and the attacks hit again and again remind the strong man what the situation is at this moment. As long as the other party insists on such an idea and stirs up the trouble, in the end, it will be a dead end, that's it. one thing. boom! This time, it was a blow that Liu Yi came close to in an instant. It must have hit the strong man. He thought clearly, and it would not let you get good results. It is 100% sure, no suspense. "Everyone come together!" The strong man shouted loudly. Whoosh, whoosh sounded, everyone is here at this moment, they are all going together, they must take care of Liu Yi. To deal with Liu Yi, you may be able to succeed with a little strategy, but if you think that you have to be as capable and powerful as you want, you will definitely not be successful. Judging from the current situation, this feeling is that there are too many people and too much waste, and the power is not necessarily great. boom! Liu Yi¡¯s iron fist has fallen on these people¡¯s faces again and again. Can it still make you better? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re thinking too much. These people were beaten so hard by Liu Yi that they felt a little confused. Their mood suddenly became very bad. They wanted to change but were unable to do so. This feeling was really It makes people crazy. boom! Liu Yi, no matter if you feel crazy or not, if you continue to attack like this, you will be finished. With such continuous hits, you will be finished. It is such a setting that it will cripple you, no problem. Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye. The strong man has now lost his will to fight. He just has an idea, he might as well run away. Facing such a thing, his confidence is seriously insufficient. Well, if it is not enough, it is better to just leave like this. As for the other person, they can do whatever they love and the other person is happy. Thoughts, ???Ah, ah, heaven, what on earth are you going to do? " "You have already said that I am Heaven. Whatever I want to do is all my business. I am Heaven. What can I do? Do you think this is the truth?" Liu Yi looked at the strong man and asked. The strong man took a deep breath. He wanted to calm down his anger, but he, he couldn't. He wished he could strangle the other party to death. If the other party kept going like this, he was aggressive. He must be It's such a rhythm that will drive him to death. No, no, no! "This is not allowed. It is allowed to continue to develop like this. It is not allowed. The strong man's eyes stared at Liu Yi with indifference. brush! "I'm willing to compensate you no matter how much money I have. You really shouldn't go too far. If you have any problem, just bring it out and explain it clearly and solve it. What are you doing like this? Really It¡¯s inappropriate, well, that¡¯s what I think!¡± The strong man shouted loudly. Then, Liu Yi looked at the strong man indifferently, did he just agree to the other party? The strong man was frightened, trembling, and panicked at all. This was the look of a big devil, staring at him like this. This, this must have made him crazy, he really didn't know What should I do? ¡°Then, is it because the strong man is frightened that Liu Yi treats the other party as the same thing? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Not reconciled You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! The strong man just hit his head on the ground. It really feels like a smooth flow, as if I have done it many times before. This time, tsk tsk tsk, my head is going to be smashed, that¡¯s what it is, so ruthless. oh. Liu Yi ignored the other party and left here. This search for trouble was a huge failure. The strong man stared at Liu Yi's back. He felt that the dispute between him and the other party would definitely start. On the Japanese side, after several failures, this time they sent out a super master, the Iai Slash master who usually does not take action, Yamamoto Butcher. Butcher Yamamoto came to the Celestial Dynasty as soon as he received the order. Butcher Yamamoto is very troublesome. No matter where he goes, he must use his own weapons, which are his own. In other words, even if someone else does exactly the same thing as you, you have to use your own. So, it¡¯s really hard to assemble this knife and this concealed weapon. But, it was finally done. After getting it done, no, Butcher Yamamoto flew here. As soon as I got off the plane, I felt like today was not going to go smoothly. After walking out of the airport, a bag happened to be left in front of Butcher Yamamoto. Then, he passed by the bag, picked it up, and then carried it on his back and left. time flies! This driver drove the car and took Yamamoto Butcher to a very remote place. This posture, such a feeling, tsk tsk tsk, this is simply such a rhythm to cause trouble. The driver¡¯s eyes were staring straight at Butcher Yamamoto. Butcher Yamamoto was originally pretending to be asleep, but with the other person staring at him like this, he couldn't continue to pretend to be asleep. He had no choice but to open his eyes and look at the other person. He didn't know what the other person was going to do. He was so expressionless. God, it's so baffling, so confusing that people simply can't understand it. They shake their heads and don't want to say anything, really. No, the driver was in a very bad mood because of Butcher Yamamoto. This guy didn¡¯t understand the situation at all and he was so arrogant here. What kind of situation is this at this moment? Is this a situation where the other party can just shake his head and be done with it? I'm afraid the other party is thinking too much. "Did you not understand the situation? You have been locked by me. Take out your valuables and get out of the car. I won't argue with you!" The driver said to Butcher Yamamoto. Butcher Yamamoto opened the bag bit by bit. Anything valuable? Yes, a knife, well, this is the most valuable thing. brush! The sword flashed, and it was held on the driver's neck. Because the blade was too sharp, the skin was already cut open the moment it touched it. The driver swallowed a mouthful of saliva, how could this happen? This feeling is simply that people's emotions are seriously affected. Why did it develop to such a point abruptly? Can it still get better or not? If this continues, it will make people feel really crazy and not very happy at all. This is a sure thing. You have to find a way to solve the problem. "I, there is a misunderstanding between us, huh huh!" The driver didn¡¯t even believe it when he said this. "drive!" Butcher Yamamoto said indifferently. There is no intention of putting down the knife. This is the style of Butcher Yamamoto at this moment. The driver was really, really crazy. His mood was so heavy that it wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit heavy. What should I do? I don¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯m really unhappy. You have to think of a way to solve the problem. And then pinch? The result is wrong? The result is that this knife threatens the driver¡¯s life all the time. No matter how much the driver wished to put down the knife, he had no intention of putting it down. If this continues, when will this end? When will this end? Can this be better or not? The driver¡¯s eyes were gloomyIt¡¯s the same, there won¡¯t be any changes. Liu Yi is so sure and confident that he can take you down in a matter of minutes. What's wrong? No problem? "Butcher Yamamoto is really unhappy. How could he develop things like this?" What is the other party trying to do? Can it still get better? boom! A palm hit the butcher Yamamoto. This is an attack. What can hit is an attack. Both swords were dancing and the afterimages were just a series of failures. This is a chicken-feather attack. What is the use of such an attack? It is simply useless. Butcher Yamamoto stared at Liu Yi. So just by staring, you can resolve the battle and resist the hit of this attack? Thinking too much! Bang, bang! Liu Yi's attacks continued to hit Butcher Yamamoto, which made Butcher Yamamoto stunned. Butcher Yamamoto was definitely unhappy. He clenched his hands tightly and his whole body felt bad. What he hoped for was different from what was shown at this moment. He was completely unprepared and started fighting. In the end, Things have developed to this point. This is not what he wants to see, absolutely not! If possible, Butcher Yamamoto hopes that the other party can give him such a time, five minutes, um, five minutes, okay? He wanted to open up a fight with the opponent and fight with real swords and guns. The opponent would be shamelessly engaging in a sneak attack. He is not willing to give in. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Very angry You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi looked at Butcher Yamamoto calmly, well, I don¡¯t care about you! You can do whatever you want, he has such a light and natural feeling as always. Yamamoto Butcher realized that if he proposed such an idea, it would probably be impossible to fulfill his wish. The other party did not seem to be an easy person to talk to. "What on earth do you want to do?" ¡°Give me ten minutes, no, five minutes, no, no, no, three minutes is enough!¡± Butcher Yamamoto said to Liu Yi. Liu Yi nodded. You agree now? Yamamoto Butcher is simply unbelievable. How could he agree? The other party should not agree to him. Once the other party really gives him these few minutes, hey, the other party will be on the road to death. "Two and a half minutes left!" At this moment, Liu Yi reminded Butcher Yamamoto. No matter whether you really promised not to take action or not, you must seize the opportunity and give it a try. Immediately, Butcher Yamamoto dropped the bag on the ground, opened the zipper, and then equipped himself with weapons one after another. There must be a sense of ritual. If you are ready to fight again, the combat effectiveness will be different, and the whole person's feeling will be different. Therefore, it was a sneak attack just now. At this moment, this is serious. In this serious situation, well, it must bring such terrible harm to Liu Yi. It is such a simple one. This is not a joke with you, absolutely. Then, did Liu Yi take the other party seriously? It¡¯s impossible. The other party can do whatever they want, and he will not treat the other party as the same thing. Butcher Yamamoto couldn't feel the other party's fear and trembling, which is great, so arrogant and arrogant, right? I simply don¡¯t know how ordinary the situation has developed at this moment, right? Then, go to hell, go to hell! The figure of Butcher Yamamoto shot towards Liu Yi in a flash, and the speed was really, really fast! In an instant, you can get closer. After getting closer, the two swords began to dance. When they danced like this, they were about to dance. This dazzling feeling is not a human feeling. Well, it is just such a situation. Later, looking at this Liu Yi again, his expression was indifferent, he didn't care, and did not treat each other as one thing. Come just come. Come once and escape! Come twice, avoid! Come three times and resist. ??Ding, ding! ¡°They either avoid or resist, and they don¡¯t treat you as the same person anyway. You can say that it¡¯s irritating or not. Butcher Yamamoto stared at Liu Yi with gloomy eyes. What he hoped for was completely different from what was shown at this moment. He didn't want his attack to be resisted. He finally got in front of the opponent and returned it. What is it like to be resisted? Ah, ah! Butcher Yamamoto wanted to howl. This feeling made it impossible for him to recover. It was a very crazy feeling. "Then, Liu Yi doesn't treat the other party as the same thing. He doesn't care about you so much. You are a lunatic. Well, he can't control it. This is a situation like this. Give up the katana! Change! I changed to a mid-length katana, which is very good for assassination, because the length is good, just right, and it has both offense and defense, and the defense is also very, very good. ?????????????? Then, moment by moment, the two swords were really dancing directly, the attack was launched, and the vow was made to greet Liu Yi from the body. I¡¯m going to beat you to understand the seriousness of this matter. Look at this Liu Yi again, avoid it once! Avoid the second time! ??Evade three times, evade the fourth time! If you can¡¯t avoid it, then resist it. ??Ding, ding! The situation just now happened again. It was really maddening, not even a little bit. This, this was such a feeling that someone was about to be driven to death. I never expected the final outcome of this situation. It has developed to such a point, what on earth is the other party going to do? Can it still get better or not? The other party is always like thisButcher Yamamoto's emotions were aroused. This person, his eyes, and the overall feeling gave people that he didn't have the slightest respect that he should have. It was so irritating and maddening. It seems that the two swords are about to switch again. Dagger, short katana. In Japan, there is no distinction between machetes, long knives and daggers. They are all katana swords, short, medium and long. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the long style, then it became the mid-length style, and now it is the short style. The short style represents absolute close combat and assassination skills. This is about to use the most terrifying assassination technique. ??Assassination skills, tsk tsk tsk, once it dances and once it hits, it is such an operation that the assassination is 100% successful and sends you on your way. Do you think it is the same as what you think? Then you may be overthinking some impossible things, and you may be childish. At this moment, Butcher Yamamoto is absolutely sure that he can definitely kill the other party, well, absolutely. Butcher Yamamoto has already thought clearly, he must bring this terrible harm to the other party, that's all. Then, Liu Yi looked at Butcher Yamamoto with an indifferent expression, "I don't care about you so much. You are free to do whatever you want. Your freedom does not care about you. If you want to take action, just take action." Butcher Yamamoto has taken action. This guy is going to drive him into a panic, right? Okay, let me let you know how powerful he is. He is not something that can be easily dealt with. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Is there anything wrong? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! The attack has begun! This is a blow under the light of the sword. It is sent directly towards Liu Yi. It must hit and failure is not allowed. Failed! The blow that had to hit was completely unsuccessful! It doesn¡¯t matter, the second attack still has to hit. As for the idea, it's just an idea. As for the fact, no matter how arrogant or arrogant you are, the final result is that it is impossible to hit. In such a serious situation, the result is that It is conceivable that it has developed like this. "I just want to have a good talk with you to see about this matter. How can we talk it through clearly? What do you think?" "Who? Talk to me? A defeated general of yours has already completely failed, and you still talk to me? Do I care to talk to you? Do you think I care to talk to you? Do you think I care to talk to you? Come on, tell me to come!¡± "Don't be so arrogant. You should have seen that, well, I am also a capable person. It will do you no good if you piss me off. That's for sure. So, do you still want to piss me off? ?I don¡¯t believe it, well, absolutely don¡¯t believe it!¡± "None of your business!" Liu Yi shrugged. Butcher Yamamoto's hands are clenched tightly. He really wants to kill you. At this moment, with this feeling, he simply wants to strangle you to death. But he doesn't have such strength. Really. He looks very crazy! "You, believe it or not, if you continue like this, it really makes me very unhappy, very much!" "I believe, even if I don't go on like this, as long as I live, you won't be happy. I will be a thorn in your heart. If I exist, you won't be happy. What's the point? Question, come on, tell me what kind of question you have!¡± "Okay, okay, you have to be like this, right?" "That's me, huh! What's the problem?" "I'll kill you, really!" "Come on, kill me!" If this continues, it feels like there is no chance of success in communication. The key point is that Butcher Yamamoto still hopes that he can talk to the other party in a harmonious way through communication. It¡¯s fine, but it¡¯s okay not to bring the matter to such an irreversible point. It¡¯s not appropriate. ¡°As a result, they didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to cooperate. Why should we cooperate? Are they familiar with you or something? If you just don't cooperate, what can you do? Yamamoto Butcher closed his eyes. He wanted to calm down. As soon as he saw the other person, his anger suddenly rose. It felt like he wanted to dance around and show off this terrifying attack power. Then, the result Completely collapsed, okay? "They can still give you a chance to be at peace, and it will happen in an instant. After it arrives, it is really impossible not to beat you until you vomit blood. What do you think?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This attack of three times five divided by two is spread out, it is really impossible not to hit you until you vomit blood, well, it is impossible! I¡¯ll kill you, this turtle grandson! Then what! Bang, bang sounds are endless. This attack hit Butcher Yamamoto¡¯s head with a stinging pain, not just a little bit. How could it be like this? No, we can¡¯t allow this to continue to develop like this, we can¡¯t allow it! You must distance yourself from the other party. Having this idea, I immediately retreated. ??The explosion retreated five meters, fifteen meters! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How can it still give you a chance to hit the target if you are pushed back so fast? I'm afraid you are overthinking. Then what! Liu Yi has no intention of chasing Butcher Yamamoto. He is not here to chase him. Why is he chasing him? He acted as if he was very familiar with the other person, and he was not interested in talking to him. ¡° Butcher Yamamoto is really depressed to death. Why is this damn rotten thing so excessive? What to do? Have you gone crazy? Just ask the other person if they are crazy? Is it really okay to be so generally annoying? It makes people crazy. Does the other party have no thoughts in this regard at all? I don't care about your emotions, right? Liu Yi is gone! I came out to buy beer. As for the Yamamoto butcher, he is his ownGone, gone, went to sleep! " Liu Yi stood up and was about to leave. This feeling, I don't care if you have anything to do with me, it doesn't matter. If you have this firm idea and don't treat you as the same thing, then you are nothing. Simple things. It¡¯s so annoying! This guy, why is he like this? Xiao Junye's hands were clenched tightly, and he wished he could just go up to the other party's body. He clearly didn't want things to develop like this, and the other party acted as if he had done it on purpose. This kind of behavior is really not attractive at all. Xiao Junye hopes that the other party can apologize to him, well, that's it for now, don't make trouble anymore, it's inappropriate! "What's going on?" "I'm not doing well, what can I do? I'm not doing well!" Xiao Junye said. ¡°It¡¯s okay if nothing goes wrong, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Liu Yi is taking the first step to leave. If you don't say anything when I give you a chance, then you don't need to say anything. Well, at this moment, just keep all your thoughts in your heart. This is good, he I just left here so nonchalantly, just too lazy to care about you. This, this is really annoying. How could Xiao Junye be willing to see such a situation? Her hands clenched. Bang, bang! The knocking on the door, no, the banging on the door has already started. This time, it feels like the door is being smashed for you. It¡¯s scary. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Annoying! You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The door is open! There was a man standing outside the door, with a menacing look, staring at Liu Yi with a pair of fierce eyes. "Are you Liu Yi?" "You have recognized the wrong person. I am his younger brother, Liu Quan. Do you have anything to ask me about?" "I'm looking for him!" "Oh, bye!" Liu Yi wanted to close the store immediately. "I'm just looking for you, I know you, you are Liu Yi, don't pretend to be like me, it doesn't mean much!" The man pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. Liu Yi tilted his head and looked at this person with such an indifferent expression that he did not regard the other person as the same thing. The man is very angry, this damn thing, what kind of look is this? This look was destined to cause disputes. It was directed at the other party. He really wanted to feel like he was going to attack the other party. He hoped that the other party would be more serious, okay? ? "It's okay, that's Shao Laise." Liu Yi is preparing to close the door. brush! This punch is unbearable. This is a person who specializes in playing the zither. Liu Yi is playing the zither at this moment, right? If you dare to be so kind, it¡¯s simply impossible to beat you without crippling you. What do you think? Failed! The man is also an incomprehensible person. If he makes a sneak attack or fails, hey, he won¡¯t continue. He doesn¡¯t mean to get angry at all. This feeling makes me realize that he is no match after one failure, so I won¡¯t come. You say Infuriating or not. Ten minutes or so passed. Liu Yi's eyes were staring straight at the opponent, and he was really about to hit the opponent with a counterattack every minute! "elder brother!" When Xiao Junye came, he immediately recognized the man's identity when he saw him. This was his brother. Although he was not his biological brother, he was also his cousin, so he was very close to him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, I¡¯m not looking for you!¡± The elder brother pointed at Xiao Junye and finished speaking. Then he looked at Liu Yi again. This bastard is really not lovable at all. Looking at Liu Yi, his head hurts very much. , it is completely possible to make it impossible to bear it as soon as you see the other person. The opponent's face is simply suitable for psychological warfare. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t regard the other party as the same thing. He doesn¡¯t even have to give face to Xiao Junye. He can still give face to the other party¡¯s brother. "You come with me to Chacha, and we can talk about the rest. If you don't apologize to me, huh, huh, huh, you will end up dead, dead, dead!" "Then I will definitely choose to die!" Liu Yi nodded. Is this a choice for you or what? This person is simply driving people crazy. How can he be like this? This is such a rhythm that is driving him crazy. Don¡¯t let the other person affect your mood. Brother calmed down. It¡¯s easy to calm down. This is my brother¡¯s ability. Do you envy him? In a matter of minutes, you will enter a calm state and you will be stunned for a while. My brother stared at Liu Yi with his calm eyes. Liu Yi just doesn't care about talking to each other. Really, you can do whatever you want, as long as you are happy, well, I won't stop you! As long as you are happy, you can do anything. My brother is unhappy. This is the key issue. He must hear the other party's apology now. Otherwise, the anger will not come down. If the anger cannot come down, in the end, I really don't know what will happen. So, the other party It's better to be more conscious. Liu Yi turned around and left. It¡¯s so disrespectful. My brother casually threw a key bag at Liu Yi. Liu Yi tilted his head and avoided it easily. How could he let the opponent just hit it? He is too weak to allow such a thing to happen. Well, he just dodged the opponent's attacks so easily. You don't care. Ten minutes have passed. ??Brush, brush! The elder brother really couldn't bear it anymore, so he rushed towards Liu Yi and waved his fists. "I indulge you time and time again and don't care about you. You are really polite!" Liu Yi took a step forward and hit his brother on the chest with his palm. Hit with one palm! Brother, step backp; It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have thought of it or not, your thoughts are just ignored and don¡¯t matter. It¡¯s such a simple thing. The woman closed her eyes, and her eyelashes were trembling. It was not electric, but purely angry. Liu Yi's attitude was already very clear. This was a clear expression of this intention. Hey, I Don't treat you as the same thing. Now, for a while, all this time, I have never thought about putting you in my eyes. Is it annoying or not? Crazy? Your head is buzzing, right? It doesn't matter, I don't care what kind of mood you are in, well, a serious person wouldn't treat you as a threat, what the hell! ???????Irritability! Very irritable! Anxious emotions filled this heart. The woman¡¯s eyes were locked on Liu Yi. ??Just lock it. Liu Yi can lock it any way the other party wants. On his side, he continues to watch the news. Since he has thought about ignoring the other party, he cannot treat the other party as the same thing. "Don't you see my identity? Do you really not know who I am?" The woman looked at Liu Yi and asked. "Who you are doesn't seem to have much to do with me, right?" Liu Yi asked very curiously. "It does matter, it matters a lot. My identity is something you must understand. It must!" The woman shouted loudly. Liu Yi shrugged, it doesn¡¯t matter what you do, you can do whatever you want, I won¡¯t take you seriously! The woman took a deep breath and let it out slowly. How annoying! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com irritating You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi still has this doggy attitude! No matter whether this woman is going crazy or something, he has already finished eating. Since he has finished eating, he can leave at this moment. There is no problem, right? Pay the bill as soon as you get up. After paying the bill, get ready to leave. These three people are obviously family members. No, they are directly blocking Liu Yi's way. Pairs of eyes locked onto Liu Yi like radar. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? were made was simply blocking your way. Under such a situation, Liu Yi couldn't be said to be targeting these three people, right? This is really not easy to do, really. Liu Yi slapped his forehead with his right hand. Anxious emotions filled his heart. What should I do? "Don't you see? My mood has suddenly become bad because of you, huh!" The woman nodded. "Don't you see it? I don't care at all whether your mood is good or bad. Whether your mood is good or not has nothing to do with me. How could I regard your mood as a normal thing? What¡¯s going on, how did you figure out that I take notice of you three monsters?¡± Liu Yi shook his head. "If you want to make a noise, leave it alone and get out!" A tattooed man who was eating next to him said with great aura. As for Liu Yi, his eyes immediately looked towards the other party. "Look, what are you looking at? You are blind. Do you believe I will kill you?" ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk!¡± Liu Yi smashed his mouth. boom! The other party hit the table with one palm, stood up like this, like this, this was such a feeling with an amazing aura. Staring at Liu Yi, as long as Liu Yi was still so arrogant, The relationship is so good, people are ready to take action. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out Off Is that a combatant? No, absolutely not. This tattoo, tsk tsk tsk, looks like it¡¯s not easy to mess with. Is this something that a normal bastard can have? If you don¡¯t earn a certain amount of money from a certain number of battles, can you get a tattoo? Stop making trouble, okay? However, looking at Liu Yi again, it was obvious that he had despised the other person, and it was obvious that he did not take the tattooed man seriously. This look is still full of disgust. This is a serious way of not treating the other party as the same thing. Well, it is so annoying, what the hell! The tattooed man told himself that to calm down, you must calm down and think clearly. You must not let the other party lead you by the nose. This is not good and inappropriate. Liu Yi was about to leave, but these three things blocked his way. These three things were like the tattooed man, making people's heads hurt. How to do it? At this moment, Liu Yi really had no idea at all. Facing such a situation, in terms of emotions, it was really nothing. He must find a way to solve the problem, and he couldn't keep doing it like this. It's gone, absolutely. The tattooed man¡¯s eyes were locked on Liu Yi, and he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so he took action. This blow was directed at Liu Yi with this fatal feeling. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Failed! It would be very embarrassing for a master like Liu Yi to be hit by the opponent. If word spread, it would become a joke. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. So, when the palm failed, it hit my uncle because he failed to stop the car. Brother Grandma is so good to the pond fish, can you feel good? No matter who you are or what your reason is, at this moment, you are greeting the tattooed man with your fists dancing. Just like that, the tattooed man was beaten by his uncle until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. He was no match for him at all. Speaking of his ability to fight alone, the tattooed man admitted that he was no match for his uncle, but did he rely on fighting alone to get out in the world? This approach has long been outdated. Since it is a gangland, there must be people, and there must be many brothers. No, the tattooed man took out an artifact from his body, a mobile phone! This mobile phone is really a very magical thing. Open the WeChat group and you will see it directly.?Can it be fun for people to play? The tattooed man¡¯s eyes were staring at Liu Yi. So, just staring can solve the problem? "Obviously not, you are staring at your problem, it is still there as always, well, there is no solution, that's what it is. Figures came closer one after another. These were all from the group of tattooed men. Five of them stood here. They had a very good aura. This was such an amazing aura. a feeling. It looks like such a difficult posture to deal with. At any time, once the attack starts and sweeps towards you, do you think it is as simple as scaring you? No, it¡¯s not! ¡°But, looking at Liu Yi, he doesn¡¯t take the tattooed man seriously. How can he treat him as his subordinate? Just do whatever the other person likes, as long as the other person is happy! Just be happy, it doesn¡¯t matter! "You, you pissed me off, really!" "Who has angered whom? I have angered you? You said I have angered you? Then I have angered you, what can you do to me?" Liu Yi looked at the tattooed man and asked. The tattooed man is holding the handles of the two swords tightly without any means. The two swords cannot threaten the other party, and this little friend cannot threaten the other party. Can the other party be so capable? Infuriating. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Not allowed to leave You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I give you one last chance. You apologize to me and admit your mistake right now. It's too late. If you firmly believe that you want to keep going like this, you will find out, wow, you were really wrong. !¡± The tattooed man nodded. Liu Yi will not ignore the other party and care about you so much. You can do whatever you like. Whatever you want, then do it. As long as you are happy, this is a serious matter and I will not treat you as a human being. One thing. ¡°Now, in the future, in the future, you are nothing. It¡¯s just that simple. "I gave you one last chance, you should cherish it!" The tattooed man shouted at Liu Yi. Liu Yi just looked at each other, with that indifference, no, that look full of contempt and arrogance, it was serious and he would not cherish it! The answer of not cherishing it has been told to you through the eyes, it depends on whether you are willing to accept it or not. If you are not willing to accept it, how can you be willing to accept it? At this moment, the tattooed man was staring at Liu Yi angrily. It doesn¡¯t matter how angry you are, anger is not the way to solve the problem! Solving problems requires strength. Without strength, you are nothing, it¡¯s that simple! At this moment, Liu Yi's attitude is like this. The other party has no strength, well, the other party is nothing. It is one thing not to treat the other party as someone else! The tattooed man couldn't bear it any longer. He punched Liu Yi directly with his fist. He knew clearly that he was going to cripple you with such a rhythm. Really! The result is that a punch has arrived, and it has been smacked down with determination. Well, it has just been punched up. People have avoided it, so what else can you do? Come again! Again! Keep coming! It¡¯s coming! Then, so many friends were watching, watching the tattooed man fail several times but not give up, and failed several times without giving up. If this continues, it feels like a failure all at once. Even if you don¡¯t give up, it won¡¯t work. The tattooed man¡¯s eyes stared at Liu Yi. Liu Yi also stared at the tattooed man. However, the difference is that at this moment, the tattooed man is just staring, while Liu Yi is ready to attack! With preparations made, the attack started. This seemingly insignificant iron fist hit directly towards the tattooed man. "Wind God Legs!" Another team leader rushed to help, his name was Lao San! "The third child really attacks as soon as he comes. This is a rhythm that catches you off guard and makes a sneak attack." This was not easy to deal with, but Fengshen's legs whipped towards Liu Yi's body in an instant. boom! Liu Yi¡¯s punch hit the third child¡¯s kneecap. In an instant, the third child stopped this figure, and then his hands covered the kneecaps like this. It hurt, it hurt, it hurt very, very much! This is such a painful and crazy feeling, ah, this is really crazy. This is definitely not what Lao San wants to see. If you don¡¯t want to see it, you have to find a way to solve it. what to do? The third child doesn¡¯t have a good idea either. The third child¡¯s eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi. ??Just stare. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t care, really! Liu Yi just stared at the other party. The third child saw it and the threat in his eyes failed. Liu Yi turned around and left. Does that feeling of being fearless mean that there is a trace of fear and that you are regarded as the same thing? There is not. At this moment, you can completely launch an attack, and others will definitely not take you seriously. You can launch a deadly attack like this and see how others deal with you. The third child glanced at the tattooed man. At this time, one person needed to launch an attack as if to die to keep this guy in his tracks, so as to get reinforcements to arrive and form an encirclement. Then, relying on the large number of people, he could instantly Cleaned up the other party. Men with tattoos won¡¯t go. Having experienced this Liu?¡± The female driver looked at Liu Yi and asked. "urgent!" "Then you can't act like this in a hurry. You can do it in an instant. It made me stunned for a while and then I didn't come back to my senses. You made me feel very embarrassed. Such a look, do you know?" "Oh, I know! But, I am really in a hurry!" ¡°You can¡¯t be like this in a hurry, it¡¯s such a simple thing!¡± "Am I unable to communicate with you? Urgent, urgent, urgent! Just because of the urgency!" "Am I unable to communicate with you? You are so anxious. In the end, if you accidentally injure yourself, would it be appropriate for you to sue me? If you say you won't sue me, will I believe you? These ladies all said that I fell by myself, so if you help me up, I won¡¯t cause trouble to you. If you finish helping me, you will have to pay 100 million!" "Oh, you are the old lady!" Liu Yi nodded. The female driver took a deep breath and let it out slowly. She told herself to calm down. She must calm down. The other party really made him crazy. Now she wanted to kill him. Such a rhythm. time flies! No, the next stop is just around the corner. The female driver¡¯s colleague has already arrived and the shift change with her was successful. At this moment, when Liu Yi was thinking about going on, the female driver directly blocked his way. Anyone can go down, except Liu Yi. Liu Yi had to get the consent of the female driver before going down. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Hu Xiaoling You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Are you attracted to me? I know I'm very good. I know that when a girl sees me, she can't help but fall in love with me. However, you'd better think about it. With your status and figure , are you worthy of me? I look down on you!" Liu Yi said to the female driver. "I want to go down!" Seeing that the female driver ignored him, Liu Yi simply said what he was thinking in a straightforward and realistic manner, um um, all he wanted to do was to get off and not think about anything else. He hoped that the other party would agree to him directly. In the end, anyone can go down, but Liu Yi can¡¯t! Soon, it will be the next stop. It¡¯s the same here, anyone can do it, but Liu Yi can¡¯t do it, he can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s such a simple thing, blocking his way, it¡¯s such a clear setting. Liu Yi stared at the female driver with his eyes, "Okay, okay, very good", the other person has thought clearly, and won't change it, right, so, this is That¡¯s what it¡¯s like to be steadfast, right? OK, OK, OK! Really, looking at this other person, it is simply an unprecedented feeling of anxiety, such a situation, such a thing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????To lift up the female driver! Afterwards, he directly hugged the female driver down. You don¡¯t give way, right? No matter what, you just don¡¯t give way, right? Simply, I'll just hold you and come down. The female driver's eyes were instantly filled with a feeling of shyness. This person could be considered to have a physical relationship with her. This person must be responsible for herself. If this is the case, then it will be over. It's simply that the other party is overthinking. ¡°Well, it¡¯s absolutely absolutely not allowed. The female driver's eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi. She was sure that she would attack this guy at any time. "what?" Liu Yi looked at the female driver and asked. "Don't you see? I need you to be responsible for me, I need you to marry me!" "It's better to go to a mental hospital if you're crazy. What's the point of nagging me here? This neurosis needs to be cured. It needs such treatment. If it continues to be so unwaveringly neurotic, It really means that the further you go, the farther you go, and when you reach the end, it will be useless. This is what you want to see, right? I don¡¯t believe it!" "You, please don't talk to me like that. It's really bad and inappropriate for you to be like this!" "I just want to talk nonsense to you like this. It's not appropriate to go on like this. What happened?" Liu Yi said. "I'm just asking you, have you thought clearly and don't be responsible for me!" "The key is, do I need to be responsible for you? Am I very familiar with you or something? You really shouldn't go crazy like this, it's really not good, believe me!" "I, I'm angry, I'm angry!" "It's the same whether you're angry or not. You haven't added another photo cup. Are you afraid it's a fake? Did you go to Kyushu for plastic surgery? Tell me!" Liu Yi pointed at the female driver and said. The female driver took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Ah, ah, I felt so angry. Because of the relationship with the other party, the mood suddenly became very bad. It was also because of this. If you are in a bad mood, your whole person will be in a bad mood. "However, there should be changes, but there are still no changes. unhappy! How could there be no change? Is it sealed because of the temperature? Hmm, it must be such a situation, purely because it is blocked. At this moment, Liu Yi sneered. This was a serious way of sneering and not treating the other person as the same thing. Well, if you continue to laugh at the other person and not treat the other person as the same thing, it is certain that the other person is nothing. The female driver told herself that to stay calm, she must stay calm. Calm down, it¡¯s about thinking clearly and figuring out how the future should go. The results of it? People don¡¯t pay attention to you. You have to calm down. It¡¯s your business. You have to go crazy. It¡¯s your business. People just leave here without taking it seriously. It feels really frivolous and arrogant.  I still need to explain myself. "I don't even dare to admit it, tsk tsk tsk, coward!" The man said to Liu Yi. As for Liu Yi, he explained to the other party with good intentions. As for the other party, he was unswerving and said that he was a coward. Very good. He just pointed at the other party. This is such a virtue. He really didn't deal with the other party. , that is simply impossible! An attack made out of intolerance is 100% aimed at inflicting terrible damage and crippling the opponent. This is not a joke. "Coward, coward, coward!" The man had one idea: to insult Liu Yi and make Hu Xiaoling look down on him. In this way, Hu Xiaoling would fall into his arms again, Zhang Dalong would be a beautiful woman in his arms, and his father would look down upon him. My father has always felt that it was impossible for Zhang Dalong to hook up with Hu Xiaoling, not at all. Zhang Dalong has been working hard, and even his fianc¨¦ has come out today. No, no, he is not allowed to give up, absolutely not allowed, he must completely mess with the other party. Liu Yi's right hand slapped Zhang Dalong's shoulder, and then his five fingers began to exert force. Are you dumbfounded? Are you stunned? Isn¡¯t it just a little bit confusing? You didn¡¯t expect that this matter would develop like this, right? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Zhang Dalong You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Such an effort! Zhang Dalong has the same feeling! It hurts! It hurts! The pain was very clear. The five fingers that the other party seemed to pinch at random gave people the sensory experience of a machine tool. Ah, it hurts so much. If this continues, it will definitely hurt. ah. "Give me a little face, okay? Just give me a little face, believe me, I will definitely be grateful, definitely!" Zhang Dalong said to Liu Yi. However, it can be seen that Liu Yi is simply unmoved and does not regard the other party as the same thing! Now, that¡¯s true! After a while, I'm afraid it will look like this. There will never be any changes, this is Liu Yi's style. Once Liu Yi makes a decision, there will be no change easily. Zhang Dalong was very angry. Could this person give himself a little face? Give him a little face. Will he die or something? Don't go too far. "Whether you are angry or want to commit suicide, it is your personal matter. Well, I have firmly established this idea. As for you, you are nothing. You are not, absolutely not. It can¡¯t be that you wait until the other party lets go and then you can only save yourself successfully, right? OK, let the other party know the fighting power of self-rescue! The right leg and knee, while bending and accumulating strength, hit Liu Yi hard in an instant. A steady, accurate and ruthless attack must hit, definitely! Failure is not allowed, success is a must, it¡¯s such a simple setting! Was it successful? Failed! Failed once, failed again the second time, failed again the third time! It can be seen that this is a path to failure, this is the feeling of being thorough and going to the end. Zhang Dalong was puzzled. How could the other party successfully avoid it at such a close distance? The other person is not a human being, really. boom! ??????????????????????????????????: Really, because the shoulders are controlled, the body is also controlled, and there is simply no possibility of dodge. ¡°Afterwards, my brain felt as if it had been hit by a meteorite. The instant pain made me want to roll around on the ground. Why is it happening like that! Zhang Dalong wanted to roar. At this moment, he told himself that he must be cautious and calm. He must not be able to go on like this. Well, he can't be like this. He must let the other party know that he has never He is not a simple and ordinary thing. He has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. He is also a person who is difficult to provoke and deal with. It is just as simple as your strong woman doing it. "What a piece of shit!" "Who? Who is a piece of shit? Am I a piece of shit? You say I am a piece of shit? You, do you believe that I will strangle you to death? I am not a simple person. If I take action, then But it¡¯s very scary!¡± boom! My forehead hit my head again, what do you think! boom! Another hit! boom! Keep coming! boom! "I, I am a piece of shit. If you say it is one piece of shit, it is one piece of shit. If you say it is two pieces of shit, it is two pieces of shit. I simply will not argue, okay? I, I really know that I am wrong. , don¡¯t go on like this, seriously!¡± "As a piece of shit, there is nothing wrong with you. However, if you wander around, you will disgust others. You also succeeded in disgusting me. What should I do? How much compensation should I pay? This matter will not be like this. It¡¯s as simple as forgetting it, tell me how much compensation you should pay!¡± "Are you going crazy because you are short of money?" "Yes, that's right, what's the problem?" "Okay, okay, you're doing great!" "It's always been the case, don't worry!" "This is a dispute between you and me, and it will never end, I said so!" "What's the use of what you say? What can you change by what you say? Are you taking yourself too seriously day by day? This is not appropriate, believe me!" It¡¯s so infuriating, really. At this moment? Is this what you believe? This is a feeling of blind self-confidence. The other party is so confident that Liu Yi doesn't even know what to say to the other party. This feeling of embarrassment fills his heart. What should I do? I wanted to communicate with the other party, but as a result, the other party behaved like this. No, no! You have to find a way to solve the problem once and for all. ¡°Well, we must find a way. Five minutes have passed! I haven¡¯t come up with a solution. I finally got rid of the three lunatics of my father-in-law. Now there is an extra thing like this. This feeling is a feeling that will never stop. The call came. There is a mission! It¡¯s good to have a mission. This is to do serious things. If you want to do serious things and the other party still pulls you like this, that¡¯s really inappropriate. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off¡± Then, the big guys started to act like this. The work of the Anti-Narcotics Brigade is related to this name. They are responsible for arresting these drug dealers. They are professionals. Searching and arresting people is also professional. No, professional sheepdogs were released. This bitch has an amazing aura! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Sun Laosan You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The destination has arrived! It is a community. As soon as the puppy came, there was an immediate reaction. "These shepherd dogs have undergone specialized education. It is impossible for them to find criminal suspects, because there is only one smell in their noses, and that is the smell of white flour and other items. Whizzing! Shepherd dog, shot out! Just like that, the neighborhood committee was surrounded in an instant. Someone always reports that there is something here. The whistleblower is obviously inseparable from this matter. However, leaving the whistleblower aside at this moment, let¡¯s talk about this stuff first. Well, where is the stuff? This is very important. If you want to find this guy, it¡¯s impossible to rely on imagination. ?Then we have to change a way, that is, let this specialized canine creature come to find it, it is as simple as that! No, the shepherd dogs are out! In an instant, he was swept out and found it. It¡¯s that easy. Not sure where it is hidden, but it must be inside the building. Now, the bastard can¡¯t get in. All doors are locked! The other party may not have expected that it would develop to such a point. At this moment, the other party was obviously caught off guard. At this moment, the other party simply had to resist bravely to the end. Whoever comes will be punished. Whoever dares to come in will let you know the seriousness of this matter every minute. Is it possible for you to come wherever you like? You may, you may, you are just overthinking things. You don't come here casually. You must pay the price for coming. Five minutes have passed! " Surrounding without attacking is because you feel the pressure, so you cannot attack rashly. If you want to attack, you must be sure." Second floor, rooftop! There are several things affixed to the edge of the door, that is, the door lock. Then, there was a loud bang, and the door lock was blown open. Well, it was such a simple thing, and the door was broken easily. ¡°Just kidding, what kind of door can withstand such heavy firepower?¡± Wasn't it just blown apart? Whizzing! At this moment, Liu Yi and his men rushed in. Liu Yi¡¯s right hand is holding a medium-long knife tightly. The long knife is not suitable for use, and the short knife is too short. The only medium-long knife is just right! Hold it tightly with your backhand! Then, it started dancing like this. "Ding, ding, ding" is a sound that never ceases to be heard. Judging from the current situation, this is a rhythm that will last for a while. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? feeling like this, is simply, it¡¯s impossible for you to have good fruits to eat, it¡¯s such a simple thing. ??Ding, ding! Come again, come again, keep coming, the unswerving thing is to keep coming. "The other party, if he really thinks about it clearly, he must kill Liu Yi, for sure." Thinking it through means thinking it through, killing it means killing it. This matter must be distinguished. Of course the other party has thought it through clearly. But, do you have the strength to kill him? That¡¯s enough! Isn¡¯t this a terrible situation? No matter how hard he tried, at most he could only resist Liu Yi's invasion. If the other party continues to resist like this, then the final result may be that it is best to just resist. If it's bad, it will be done. Therefore, the other party is also aware of this, and it is definitely inappropriate for such a stalemate to continue! If it is not suitable, it must be changed. This is undoubtedly and understandable. How to change it? This is a feeling that no matter how it changes, there is no certainty at all. Emotions, in an instant, they become a little bit worse! No, no! You have to find a way to solve the problem, that's for sure. ??Ding, ding! This attack comes from Liu Yi. Seeing that the other party has the intention to retreat as soon as he thinks about it, do they still allow you to retreat? Immediately the main attack began. At this moment, people werenbsp;In this case, you don¡¯t need to know whether you live or die, I¡¯ll kill you! Sun Laosan's figure shoots out. This steady and cruel feeling is like a blow that will send you to a dead end. That's what it's all about! ??Swipe, come and swipe! If it lasts, it will unfold! He greeted me again and again. It must bring you very terrible harm, it must. Then what? The results of it? The result is that if it goes on like this, it feels like you are trying to show off your authority, and you can¡¯t do it, right? No matter how Sun Laosan launches his attack, the final result will be failure, failure, and failure again! ????????????????????? This is a continuous failure, such,? I am afraid that the failure will continue to the end! Sun Laosan was a little unhappy, but he could hold on and persist. boom! A palm hit Sun Laosan's body. How did that happen? If it was just that he couldn't do anything to the other party, Sun Laosan could accept it, but at this moment, he was beaten. What kind of situation is it like to be beaten? It feels like the mood becomes very bad in an instant. boom! Another slap! Bang, bang! My chest has started to feel tight. I feel like I want to vomit blood. How could the situation develop to this point? What kind of situation is this? Sun Laosan¡¯s eyes were staring straight at this damn Liu Yi. "Look at me, it doesn't work, what do you think?" "Whether it works or not, well, that's what it's all about!" "Okay, you're dead!" Sun Laosan said. One hand stretched out and jammed Sun Laosan's throat. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Charge forward, isn¡¯t that like seeking death? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Hunt for You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sun Laosan tore off his clothes in an instant. Look, what is this? This is a bomb. You keep screaming. Let¡¯s see if you can continue to scream like this. Day by day, you are so loud that you don¡¯t know what to do. Okay! It doesn't matter to him if we die together. boom! A palm hit the bomb. "Are you crazy? What if you really hit the bomb until it exploded? This, this is a bomb. Do you know it is a bomb? It is really a bomb. It's going to explode. Is that what you think it is? What do you want to do? Tell me!" "What can I do if I don't want to do anything? Hahaha!" "I'm just asking you, are you crazy?" Sun Laosan drank loudly. boom! The second attack hit in such a precise and unambiguous way. The third time, it also hit. The fourth time, it also hit! Sun Laosan took a deep breath and told himself, well, he must calm down and think clearly that it is the other party's fault that he is crazy, and he cannot be the same as the other party, right? You must not treat the other person as the same thing! No matter how the other party goes crazy, well, I have firmly decided on this idea, I don¡¯t care about you. Ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, really!¡± "Who? Who wants to talk to whom?" Sun Laosan looked at Liu Yi and asked. "Let me talk to you!" "Are you following me? I don't want to talk to you!" Sun Laosan said. The result of the subconscious stern mouth is Liu Yi's very mature attack. Staring at this bomb, the more you threaten others with your life, they will threaten your life. You He vowed to commit suicide and take others with him, right? It¡¯s such a simple setting to help you achieve what you want. Sun Laosan looked at this guy's attack, really, be careful not to panic! His right hand was on a simple remote control button at the corner of his clothes. The lid was already open. Once the button was pressed, he would die in an instant. As long as you come here to make him angry and lose his mind, then there is nothing wrong with him, right? At this moment, Sun Laosan is already ready. Well, it depends on Liu Yi. As for Liu Yi, his figure has stopped at this moment. If he wants to take advantage of his stimulation, he just presses the button. Hey, he just won't let you be fooled. He must let you calm down like this before he comes again. Face death directly. Death is the most feared thing, otherwise it would not be such a word used to force confessions. It makes you infinitely close to death but it doesn't come true. However, it creates a feeling that you have no way of knowing that it is fake. It is such a simple thing, such a simple setting. Sun Laosan took a deep breath, this person is no longer attacking. "what you up to?" Sun Laosan asked. Ignore you. At this moment, this is to help you calm down without irritating you. As long as it doesn't irritate you, you should have calmed down. Hmm, I have firmed up this idea. I must be ignoring you, definitely. "I ask you, what do you want to do!" "oh!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? out out out um ah ah ah to deal with it. Sun Laosan's hands were clenched tightly, and he told himself that he must calm down, calm down, so that he can think clearly and study how the future should go. Well, but don't keep developing like this. Went down. Then, people still ignore you. Because I ignored him, I calmed down easily, so I subconsciously moved my thumb to the side, but don¡¯t press it by mistake, that way is inappropriate. "Aren't you going to commit suicide? Now? Or wait a while?" The goal was almost achieved, Liu Yi asked. Sun Laosan¡¯s hands are really accumulating strength. A feeling of anger fills his heart. What does the other party mean?The husband simply left this world without any pain. Well, that was the situation. "What's going on? Are you ready?" "You guys, let's die together!" Sun Laosan pressed the button. In an instant, this big guy immediately fell to the ground in the opposite direction. There was a loud bang. Sun Laosan and his subordinates who couldn't come to their senses and get ready to bring their equipment suffered heavy casualties. As for the big guy, because he was wearing this body armor, basically nothing happened, that is, it was a bit It's just deafening. After finally recovering, he released the bastard, discovered the hiding place of the goods in a matter of minutes, and then took out the goods in a matter of minutes. The matter has come to an end. You can go back and hand in the mission. Come out of the anti-narcotics brigade. Liu Yi's eyes were staring at the sky, and he always felt that today might not be so smooth, and something might happen today. Well, this might not be something he really wanted to see. A figure walked towards Liu Yi. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The feeling of being locked directly, is evident, is that he came here with great faith. The person coming is the top three masters of Death Gate, Hunter is! Hunter is a very powerful person. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Desperate situation You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hunter was already close to Liu Yi. Well, as long as he is close to the target, then the target will definitely be unable to escape. Therefore, from now on, if Liu Yi wants to run away, sorry, it is 100% impossible. Liu Yi's eyes were staring at the other person. The other person's eyes gave people the impression of a burning gaze. I promise to come here for you. Then, ignore the other person! Immediately, Liu Yi turned around, completely ignoring the other party and preparing to walk in the direction behind him. How could someone allow Liu Yi to leave like this? With just a quick acceleration, he arrived in front of Liu Yi and once again blocked Liu Yi's path. And, as for Liu Yi, his eyes were staring at Hunter Wei eagerly. You didn¡¯t know what this guy was going to do. Anyway, looking at this guy, you felt that this guy should be up to no good. "Why are you looking at me like this?" "It's not because of anything, purely because you are my target. Then, you are my target. If I don't stare at you, who will I stare at?" "I don't want to be your goal at all. Why don't you change your goal? My goal is obviously not something you can achieve. Well, as a human being, you must have self-awareness. For now, you That¡¯s not true. If you don¡¯t have it, then it¡¯s not appropriate. You need to have it!¡± Liu Yi nodded. This is a serious insult, isn't it? Hunter's eyes were getting colder and colder. He hoped that the other party could notice that he was getting worse and worse. Well, then he just shouldn't go too far. If he went too far, It's really inappropriate. But what is the result? Liu Yi obviously wants to continue to go too far like this, but is it his style to go too far? "You're less than 1.7 meters tall. You're not tall, but you must be very clever. You're not very good-looking. Overall, you give people a rather sinister feeling. When I look at you, I don't know why, but I just feel like Still so disappointed, well, very disappointed! What do you think?" "Is it intentional?" Hunter asked. "What's intentional? Are you deliberately telling the truth like this to make you face it? No, I just saw the fact, and it was unbearable. I just wanted to point it out, and then, it was pointed out, um, That¡¯s what it¡¯s all about!¡± Liu Yi nodded and said. Hunter closed his eyes. He told himself, calm down. The more the other party wants to stimulate him like this, the more he needs to calm down. He must not be led by the other party like this. That's it. A simple thing, clear and obvious. Since the other person has closed his eyes, just ignore him. Look, Liu Yi turned around again. There was no way to go in front, so he walked to the rear. For Hunter, another acceleration blocked Liu Yi's way. This guy, this damn guy, left the scene without thinking about it again and again. What was going on? This made him look like he had full control. The certainty is that you can leave under his eager gaze and lock. How can you be so confident? Hunter felt that he was almost driven crazy by the other party. "What are you doing? I don't really want to talk to you, but you are still in high spirits. It's not good for you to be like this! If you have something to do, just say it, and it will be over after you say it? If it has to be like this endlessly Yes, this feeling, you want me to speculate? I won¡¯t speculate, how can you strangle me to death? " Liu Yi asked. Why did Hunter just stare at Liu Yi without saying a word? Silence is better than sound at this moment. Why should you speak when you can say nothing? Well, don¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t care about you! Liu Yi closed his eyes. This person is a bit irritating. He is using psychological warfare to beat you. The other party has obviously thought about how to deal with your feeling. Okay, okay, Very good, just because of the thought of the other party, the other party is 10,000% dead. Hunter was about to take action, and the attack of the steel needle flew towards Liu Yi. The speed is quite fast. He is worthy of being a master of hidden weapons. Once this hidden weapon is thrown, tsk tsk tsk, it will beat you to despair. This, that¡¯s the beginning. After that, it¡¯s endless??. The neck is so locked. Just like that, Hunter was completely controlled. Pairs of eyes stared at Hunter. No matter how hard Hunter struggled, it didn¡¯t work! This is really a headache. The cooperation of these five people is very tacit. Put on handcuffs! These handcuffs must be on three levels. One pair of hands has three pairs of handcuffs, and one pair of legs is two sets. Looking at you like this, I feel relieved. Once you want to cut off the handcuffs, you have to do it with three people together. It is impossible for one person to succeed. "These foreign people have very good ideas. In this police station or somewhere, you can break all the handcuffs with just a twist. But what if all three of them come together? Then how can you cut it off? If you can't move your claws, do you have to go crazy? Why did Hunter become a prisoner in just the blink of an eye? This is too unacceptable. How could he become like this? It is simply impossible to be happy. Really, his eyes , staring at this damn Liu Yi with eager eyes, thinking carefully, once there is a chance, he will kill him, really. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com make people angry You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi shrugged, wasn't he just looking at himself? He didn't care how the other person looked at him, well, he was so indifferent and didn't take you seriously, so he didn't treat you as the same thing! If you feel angry, it doesn't matter. I still don't care. I am still so indifferent and don't regard you as the same thing. "You, don't you think that if you continue like this, you will seriously offend everyone to death? Once you offend everyone to death, do you know what the outcome will be?" "oh!" "This is nothing, this is once you offend me to death, do you know what the outcome will be like?" "What does it look like? I don't really want to know, why do I care about the outcome? Do I care about the person who ends up? You underestimate me too much. For a proud person like me, do I care about the outcome? It's impossible. , I didn¡¯t take the ending as the same thing, what does the ending mean?¡± Liu Yi looked at Hunter and asked. Hunter clenched his hands tightly. This, this feeling was like wanting to dance. This man had thought clearly that he must go too far, and he controlled himself. It's so bad and so infuriating. You can¡¯t treat each other as the same thing! What a boring person the other person is. Of course he wants you to talk to him. He can drive you crazy like this. If you talk to him, then you are really being fooled. You are not allowed to be fooled. Appear. The police arrived and Hunter was taken away. ¡°It¡¯s really okay not to talk to you, just wait for the police to arrive and let the police take you away. How simple. Hunter only came back to his senses after he was really taken away. Damn it, this guy didn¡¯t want information at all and never thought of taking him seriously. time flies! Night! Because the crime was not too serious and the deposit was given, why did Hunter get out of the police station so smoothly? It was just a charge of possession of controlled knives. As for the attempted murder, was it successful? If it fails, there will be a lot of room for you to find a lawyer to litigate. If the fight fails, you are not guilty. Therefore, in such a situation, you can get out by paying a deposit. Because Hunter could not let the other party go, he must make the other party pay the price. Where is the other party? At the night market stall! No, these people are just strolling around. They don¡¯t take Hunter as a serious matter. Do they still care about what kind of existence you are? You are also overthinking. It¡¯s a great time to stroll around like this! A man with a sausage mouth came to Liu Yi. "Look at the goods!" Sausage Mouth regarded Liu Yi as Xiao Junye who came to receive the goods, and directly delivered an jade ring to Liu Yi. "You are so ubiquitous, really just for a little money, not to mention how much you have to run around. You are amazing, really!" Liu Yi said to the sausage mouth. Sausage Mouth shrugged. This kind of thing would be over without arguing with Liu Yi. Well, it¡¯s such a simple setting. "how much is it?" Liu Yi asked. "Thirty-eight thousand!" "thirty eight!" "What are you doing? This is such a good thing, why is it only thirty-eight? You are even more extreme than Xiao Junye. She is an integer after all, but you have made a fraction of it!" "thirty!" "Hey, hey, why are you getting less and less?" "twenty!" ¡°I¡¯ll sell it to you at thirty-eight!¡± "When I was thirty-eight, you didn't sell it to me. Now, if I really want it sincerely, thirty! If you want thirty, just be willing to do it. If you don't, forget it!" "Sell!" That¡¯s it, the deal is done. Holding the thing in the palm of his hand, Liu Yi stared at the sausage mouth. This guy has learned badly. This thing seems to be nothing, but in fact, there is a virus on the thing, and the virus can pass through the capillaries. Kong invades into a person's body, which is simply a very scary feeling. So, this is not a simple thing! This is to plot against you, this is to kill you. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?In a situation, there is a 10,000% chance that the other party will take action against you. Once he takes action against you, the result will be really predictable, and it won¡¯t be too good. This is For sure. So, at this moment, be serious, calm down, and think clearly. It¡¯s just that when you think clearly, they will leave. If they don¡¯t leave, they will wait for you to eat. Of course they left here. No, Liu Yi¡¯s team is leaving. This body shape is close to the sausage mouth. Should we fight or not fight? Because everyone can see that Liu Yi's situation does not seem to be very good, and the situation seems to be a bit wrong. Well, it is completely possible to take action against Liu Yi. Then, because Sausage Mouth didn¡¯t give the order, it was difficult for everyone to take action. Then, Sausage Mouth faced everyone's gaze and gave the order, "Hit, no matter what, you must try it and see." "But at this time, they have already left. There are still traces of them. Where can you go to find them?" This is even more indicative of a missed opportunity. You were obviously poisoned, and it was obviously a deliberate psychological war against you. After planning all this, you left safely. It¡¯s just such a feeling of being so sinister and despicable that it makes people feel angry like never before. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com have a finger in the pie You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! time flies! Several days passed like this. Hunter wondered how he could let Liu Yi go. This morning, he blocked Liu Yi's stay. This time, he must decide the winner and let the other party know that he is not easy to mess with. . Hunter's eyes were locked on Liu Yi, and his figure was also blocking Liu Yi's path. In this way, he was staring directly at Liu Yi. In this way, he was looking for sure. It was locked, and he would take action at any time, but he had the feeling that he was not in a hurry. Well, it depends on whether Liu Yi is anxious or not. So why is Hunter not in a hurry? Could it be that Liu Yi is anxious? You underestimate Liu Yi too much. At this moment, Liu Yi was not in a hurry. Well, he looked at Hunter calmly. I don¡¯t care about you. brush! Hunter took action. As soon as you got closer, you drew out your two swords. It seems that before you got close, you were already prepared to deal with you like this. At this moment, the two swords began to dance, and the dance gave off such a feeling of light, sword, shadow, tiger, tiger and wind. Judging from the current situation, if this continues, sooner or later it will sweep up on you. There will definitely not be any changes, it¡¯s just a matter of time. A failure! The second time, failed! Hunter¡¯s sword skills are very good. It just depends on who the opponent is! If the opponent is Liu Yi, then no matter how good the sword technique is, there is no possibility of hitting. If a person loses the possibility of hitting with this attack, wouldn't it be useless? "Young man, you are not easy to deal with!" "Why, I'm quite difficult to deal with. I'm not someone who can be easily dealt with. You just think that I'm easy to deal with. You just think too much and you're naive. Well, that's it. What¡¯s going on!¡± Liu Yi nodded. "I just want to praise you. It's not very good that you just want to fly. If you continue to be so self-righteous, you really won't have a good future. What do you think?" "I'm so self-righteous. I just don't have a good future. It's better than you who don't even have a future and are buried here today!" "Hey, that's too crazy!" Hunter pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. Liu Yi shrugged. He has always been such a arrogant person. Now and in the future, well, this has solidified this idea. I just want to continue to be so arrogant. What happened? What's the problem? If there is, then yes, it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just such an annoying feeling, what the hell! Hunter told himself, calm down, well, you must calm down and don¡¯t let the other party lead you by the nose like this. This is not appropriate. "However, I can't bear it anymore. This person is making people very angry." Since sword skills are not good, let¡¯s use hidden weapons! In an instant, Hunter started to dance with his hands in order to retreat. The prepared hidden weapons in the palms of the hands were immediately directed at the opponent, and the feeling of vowing and dying with the opponent was so clear. It is really a round of attack that sends the opponent on the road. Then, the sound of ding ding ding is endless. If the attack comes once, it will be resisted. If it comes ten times, it will be resisted ten times. It can keep coming like this. I support you, that is, no matter you are like this No matter how hard you try, it will only lead to failure, not success. Hunter told himself that to be calm, he must be calm and steady, and he must operate with a desperate aim every time. He must kill the opponent, huh huh. The idea is good, but the actual situation is that I have tried to do it again and again, but it has not killed me. Moreover, if this goes on, I will never die. This is because I am following If you can't get through it yourself, you won't get the results you want in the end, right? Hunter's mood is difficult and stable. If it continues like this, it will continue to decline. If it continues to decline like this, it will really not be good. He will be affected by the other party and become a mess. As a result, the other party will casually A sneak attack can successfully kill him. We cannot allow this to develop like this, absolutely not! Hunter told himself?How could this happen? Why has it developed like this? This is not the situation they want to see develop. Damn it, this is simply making them crazy. You must find a way to solve the problem, definitely. You look at the two of us, and I look at you. Bang, bang! The side kicks hit two people on the shoulders respectively. Brothers and sisters can¡¯t be favored alone, right? If you hit one, you have to hit the other. There is no problem with that, right? At this moment, Liu Yi looked at the other party with a very indifferent expression, well, I don¡¯t care about you! These two people were really driven crazy. They never thought that the situation would be resolved and developed to such a point. What on earth was the other party going to do? Is the other party going to drive him crazy with such a rhythm? The two of them had already stood up, but they didn't have the slightest intention of confronting each other. They were not sure enough and they were still fighting. What's the point of fighting? At first glance, Liu Yi looked very calm and looked at these two things seriously. It seemed that he was ready to attack these two things at any time. The two of them felt a little uneasy and panicked when they faced Liu Yi's gaze. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com be calm You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Liu Yi moved! Whizzing! As soon as the two people turned around, they ran away immediately. They escaped in an instant. They really escaped from here in a matter of minutes and left! I don¡¯t care if you are better or not, just do whatever you like! It¡¯s a sure thing that Liu Yi doesn¡¯t care about talking to these two people. They can do whatever they want. Two people ran away! As for Liu Yi, he continues to sit down and drink tea. "Without you, I would be finished today!" "Isn't it good to play with eggs?" "No, that's not yours!" ¡°Young man, don¡¯t drive so easily!¡± Liu Yi said to the girl. ???????????????????????? This guy obviously drove the car first, why did the villain file the complaint first? It¡¯s really inappropriate for this guy to behave like this. The girl¡¯s eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi, hoping that this person would be more serious and stop going crazy like this. Everyone has emotions and tempers. Liu Yi stopped talking to the other party. That's enough. The other party can do whatever he likes. "My name is Chu Renmei!" The girl stretched out her hand. Liu Yi continued to ignore the other party, whether you are Chu Renmei or Chu Tianba, that is your business. I don¡¯t want to know you, and I don¡¯t want you to know my name. This is what Liu Yi is thinking at the moment. Communication failed! Chu Renmei's right hand hit the table with a bang. Her beautiful eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi. How could this man be so different from ordinary people? This is a feeling of being much more arrogant and arrogant than ordinary people. Really, when I look at this other person, my head is buzzing, and my mood becomes very bad in an instant. boom! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just once, it didn't matter to others at all. At this moment, "?????????? Come again, it must be to let the other party know how powerful it is. As for the result, the result is still indifferent, still so indifferent, not taking it seriously, not treating you as one thing, such an infuriating feeling, it is simply going to drive you crazy, such a simple thing. Chu Renmei told herself, calm down, you must calm down, well, don¡¯t let this man stir your heart, this is not good, inappropriate! Then, what happened to Chu Renmei as soon as she calmed down? It's impossible. If you like to be calm or not, it doesn't matter that you are the same thing. You can go on like this forever. It doesn't matter that you are the same person. How simple a thing. Woolen cloth. About ten minutes! It¡¯s over like this! Chu Renmei's eyes have been staring at Liu Yi so gloomily. What she hopes for is completely different from what is shown at this moment. This person doesn't care whether his eyes are full of ferocity. Or maybe it's admiration. Anyway, this guy is serious and doesn't take himself seriously. ? ? Okay, okay, it¡¯s just such an irritating look, right? This is going too far after thinking clearly, right? "I kind of like you!" Chu Renmei said. "Waiter, check out!" Liu Yi waved to summon the waiter, and then, after paying the bill, he was determined to leave. As for you, you like who you like, whether you like a little or a lot is your personal matter. I won't stop you at all. You can be happy as long as you like. Okay, but he's leaving now. Well, he doesn't have time to hang out with you here, that's all. Liu Yi's way of coping really made Chu Renmei angry. Damn it, how could this be done? " You really have to pay and leave. This is the same feeling as avoiding the god of plague. No, no, no! brush! In an instant, Chu Renmei chased after her. You just left if you wanted to? A little girl's heart has been touched by you. You are just going on a trip. You don't allow things like this to happen. You must let you know what it is like to tease someone's heart. Whatever the outcome, you must be responsible. About twenty minutes have passed. No, Chu Renmei is still arguing with Liu Yi. She is thinking very clearly and thoroughly. She is determined to fight with you, no matter how good or bad you are. Woolen cloth. Liu?; "Okay, okay, you're fooling around like this with me, right?" "Well, I'm fooling around with you, what's the problem?" It¡¯s so irritating, really. Judging from the situation at this moment, Liu Yi is definitely not afraid of the sausage mouth in a lawsuit. Well, the other party can do whatever he wants, and he will definitely not treat the other party as the same thing. As for Sausage Mouth, it has been clenched with both hands several times, just wanting to take action. I really want to sweep the attack towards Liu Yi. It is really unbearable. Liu Yi is still so confident. This is simply a feeling of full self-confidence and overwhelming self-confidence. Is there any problem? He is so confident, and he continues to be so confident, so confident! A stalemate of about ten minutes can easily be over. If we develop in the unproductive direction as we are at this moment, another half hour or an hour will be a stalemate with no action. How can we make a move if we are not sure? Is this the case? Sausage Mouth is completely unsure of himself, because if he is not sure enough, there is no way to take action. If this continues, people will feel like they are going to die of melancholy. Sausage Mouth told himself, calm down, well, you must calm down. The other party wants you to be angry, so you can¡¯t be fooled. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Misunderstood You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Five minutes, look, it¡¯s gone again. People are so calm. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are calm or not, or what kind of thoughts you have. They just ignore you. Well, they don¡¯t care about you. You can do whatever you want. That¡¯s how they are. A feeling of indifference. The sausages are not moving, it is not embarrassing! If you do it, you won¡¯t be sure enough. "If we don't take action, it will be embarrassing if word gets out." At this moment, Liu Yi took out something like this from his body, a mobile phone, well, it was a mobile phone. Since Sausage Mouth is a very famous person, things have become simpler. Well, I will help you become more famous. This is to help you promote it well. This is such a setting. . "What are you doing?" Sausage Mouth looked at Liu Yi and asked. "Watch it and publicize it. Don't many people know you? Well, I'll help you publicize it well. That's how I think about it!" "You're probably looking for death!" The sausage mouth gnashed its teeth. It doesn¡¯t matter, Liu Yi doesn¡¯t care what the other party thinks. Well, such a nonchalant feeling is stimulating the other party to take action. "He is looking for death, he is really looking for death!" Sausage Mouth pointed at Liu Yi and said to everyone. There are not so many problems. Swish, swish, it shot towards Liu Yi. The speed was very fast, and it came in an instant. When it came, it launched the attack. Once it was launched, it was directed towards Liu Yi twice, greeting him. Go up. With such a greeting, do you think it¡¯s just a show? impossible! Bang, bang! It¡¯s true that it¡¯s not just a show, but come on, get a beating! One after another, they are all getting beaten. Judging from the situation at this moment, everyone is approaching just to get beaten. If they continue to be so close and get beaten, they will continue to be beaten. , how simple it is. Five minutes have passed! Ten minutes have passed. Everybody, stopped and remained motionless. Everyone¡¯s eyes were locked on Liu Yi, motionless! If you don¡¯t have enough control, why move? What's so exciting? Well, just don¡¯t move, what¡¯s going on! Then, did Liu Yi come to see everyone seriously and treat everyone as the same thing? He thought too much! impossible! Liu Yi's right foot stepped out. It felt like everyone was not moving, but he wanted to move. He had no clear target. Whoever was in his vision was his target. Whoever was the target, he would deal with it. , it¡¯s such a simple thing, I think about it clearly and clearly. Whoever comes, it will be a feeling that no one can find the north. Well, this is the situation. brush! Take action! So fast! This direct feeling made Liu Yi feel so flustered in front of him that he didn¡¯t know what to do! Let¡¯s run away! Turn around and run away, not caring about the consequences of running away, whether it is humiliating or not. The main thing is that it is an idea. You must succeed in running away, you must escape, and you will definitely not allow the other party to do this. If someone catches up with him, he will never allow it. Five minutes have passed! No, Liu Yi didn't chase them at all. How fast these people ran was their business, so he didn't care about chasing them. He was about to leave when he saw the other party running away. However, he had some movement. This is called The beautiful lady Chu Renmei followed. "Don't you see? There are always people looking for trouble for me. Really, following me is simply very dangerous. Believe me, you are not by my side. Good to you, you are by my side. , you are not completely sure that you can live your thirtieth birthday, well, that¡¯s what it is!¡± "Oh okay, I know!" Chu Renmei¡¯s expression is indifferent, and her eyes are filled with the feeling of coping with things. It is obvious that she has not thought about listening to you. Look, this look in her eyes is enough to explain everything. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Melancholy! You have to come up with very sincere opinions on how to deal with the other party and negotiate to resolve this matter.nbsp; "Let me ask you, have you changed your girlfriend again? You are just playing with women. You have changed your girlfriend more than ten times a month. You are a bit scary!" "Hehehe!" Liu Yi smiled. "Then you've changed your clothes more than a dozen times a month, and you're with me. What's wrong?" Chu Renmei looked at Liu Yi and asked. At this moment, the acne on this face suddenly made me a little confused. What is going on? What's the situation with the other party? Whether it can still get better or not, I have said it has been replaced more than a dozen times. Even if you are replaced, you are being replaced every minute. Why don't you know? If you continue like this, you really have no future. Don¡¯t you know this? "You, you, you miscalculated!" Liu Yi shook his head at the acne on his face. The pox-faced eyes stared at Liu Yi with indifference. Damn it, the other party is so arrogant. I'm afraid the other party is going crazy! No, you can't look at the other person. The more you look at the other person, the angrier you become. At that moment, you feel so angry that you almost want to take action! Looking at this other person, I can¡¯t help but look crazy. A lump, a shy fist, hit Liu Yi on the chest. " Such a moment, there is really no strength, it is just a feeling of having fun with you, and you can't feel any threat at all, that's the situation! At this moment, such a figure approached. "I asked you why you have been so indifferent to me recently. You are playing three horses!" The man glanced at his pimpled face, and then stared at Liu Yi with his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Uncle Eight is coming again You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! It is indeed a misunderstanding! Liu Yi really wanted to explain to the other party. "Yes, I am playing with three horses. If one person fights two horses, he can still satisfy me. What about you? Are you satisfied? You can satisfy yourself. You are simply incompetent in combat. !¡± Snapped! A slap hit his face on his face. ¡°Then, the man didn¡¯t care about the pimples on his face, but looked at Liu Yi. His eighth uncle has also been involved in society for many years. His woman dares to miss him. She is quite good and quite powerful. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Looking at this guy looking at him so indifferently at this moment, then it really be an unbearable slap in the face, just slap him in the face. This is to attack the opponent in the usual mode of hitting the pretty boy, and beat the opponent until he cries. Then, Liu Yi turned sideways and avoided it! For once, avoid it! The second time, I also avoided it! The third time, I avoided it! Uncle Eight was unhappy, so he asked himself to be hit, and he felt relieved. This matter was also easy to resolve through negotiation. However, if the other party kept preventing him from being hit again and again, he would be even more angry. Here, In an even more angry situation, wouldn't it be necessary to show this extremely terrifying power? "You don't understand such a little bit of truth. The other party doesn't understand what human beings think in their hearts. If the other party is like this, it's easy to suffer a loss. At this moment, Liu Yi's right leg was bent and sent out at the moment of accumulating strength. As the attack point, the kneecap was directly directed towards Uncle Eighth's body, and it was sent up like this. Only a bang was heard. Attack, hit! Bang, bang! The second time, the third time, this attack really hit him one after another, and the eighth uncle was almost crying. Judging from the situation at this moment, it is confirmed that the idea is to hit continuously. Uncle Eight did a backflip and instantly distanced himself from Liu Yi. His eyes were fixed on Liu Yi. "it's useless!" Liu Yi shook his head. He was so indifferent and didn't take his eighth uncle seriously. Could it be that such a backflip would be enough? As long as he wants to deal with the other party, it is just like fun. Just like this moment, look, he took action instantly, right? brush! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Gets in front of Uncle Eighth. After getting closer, he strikes with his palm, which is directed towards Uncle Eighth. "I'm sorry, brother!" Uncle Eight fell to his knees in an instant. "This palm strike misses every time. People are kneeling down, but you still hit them. Is it appropriate?" Inappropriate, right? Damn it! Uncle Eight didn¡¯t expect that this guy would react like this. This, this simply made him feel quite unhappy. What should I do? My mood became a little heavy in an instant. If this continues, my mood will be seriously affected. Uncle Eighth told himself, calm down, you must calm down, eh, eh, don't lose your mind, don't be led by the other party's nose like this, if the other party is too arrogant, that is the other party's business, you, then You will never allow the other party to have the opportunity to attack you. They are all kneeling down, they are so pious, and you are still attacking, do you have Bilian? "roll!" Liu Yi said. Uncle Eighth will leave soon. If he doesn¡¯t leave now, when will he wait? The other party has already relented. Well, we must leave from here and go to a safe place. Then, Uncle Eighth fled in such a hurry. Liu Yi shook his head. With such little potential, he still came out to join the world. He was quite disappointed with the other party, the other party, the other party. The acne-faced view of Liu Yi has somewhat changed. When he is in a life-and-death situation, this man is still willing to lend a helping hand. This shows that this man is not as indifferent as he thought. . ¡°Hmm, we can still be together with this man. Think about it. Anyway, this also requires a man to mediate the acne on his face. Anyway, he is pouring dirty water on the other party. If the other party does not take advantage, the other party will feel comfortable.There is no such possibility of success. It can be seen that if this continues, continuing will be a failure! Well, this is a failure to the end, without any ambiguity, it is such a situation. "You, you, if it goes on like this, is it appropriate? Come on, tell me!" "It's suitable. It must be very suitable. What's the problem?" At this moment, Liu Yi shrugged and said. "I hope you can be more serious with me, okay? If you keep doing this and make me unhappy, that's really very bad, huh!" "Oh okay, I know!" Liu Yi walked towards his eighth uncle. "Two o'clock mode!" Uncle Eight shouted loudly. The big guys just took out the weapons from their bodies. Only they can understand the slang. Two-point-zero mode is an upgrade mode with weapons added. Once the mode is upgraded, tsk tsk tsk, tsk tsk tsk, I will kill you. , it¡¯s not something that keeps scaring you, no, absolutely not! " Holding this weapon in the palm of your hand, you can tell by looking at it that if this happens to you, only copper skin and iron bones can withstand it. At this moment, Liu Yi simply ignored the other party, and then moved directly towards the eighth uncle. As he got closer, he swung his fists and greeted the opponent again and again with such consistency and completeness. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com old stage You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bang, bang! Uncle Eight felt it. This violent attack was sweeping towards him continuously. This was simply not a pleasant thing for him, no. We have to find a way to solve this problem. The attack from my friends has already arrived. At this moment, Liu Yi's body was moving, and he directly released the eighth uncle! After Uncle Eight was released, no, he was directly injured at this moment. Originally, my friend's attack could stop the car, but under Liu Yi's control, the result was really as you can imagine, it was completely easy to hit the car. He was hit on the body. Even if the attack stops, it doesn't matter. At this moment, Uncle Ba is directly sent towards the weapon. If it is a steel pipe or something, then forget it. The key point is that some are knives and some are maces, and the fangs are very sharp thorns. Uncle Eighth¡¯s body was dripping with blood, but it had no actual relationship with Liu Yi, because these injuries were caused by his own friends. My friends are already dumbfounded, how could things develop to such a point? This, this is a sincere feeling, a feeling of confusion, a feeling of being unable to recover, this, This is just a little bit crazy. A friend stepped forward, his name is Sun Xiaoqiang! Sun Xiaoqiang held two butterfly knives tightly in his hands. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The butterfly knife is very beautiful to play, and the knife skills are simply superb. Sun Xiaoqiang felt that he had successfully threatened Liu Yi. Well, the other party should kneel down and admit his mistake and call him dad. Liu Yi accelerated and successfully got close to Sun Xiaoqiang. Then, this punch gave him a feeling of assurance. Once it hits, hum, it's not what you thought. It's a simple thing, well, that's what it is. Sun Xiaoqiang's eyes were locked on Liu Yi's iron fist. Looking at the iron fist hitting him hard, it was a direct hit. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡° It¡¯s really good! boom! This is only the first time. If there is one and two, there must be three, right? Therefore, at this moment, Liu Yi is already prepared for a series of attacks. Under this continuous attack, he must give Sun Xiaoqiang a taste of his power. Sun Xiaoqiang was really quite crazy and very upset. What he hoped for was what he saw before him. Simply, it was not such a situation. What did the other party want to do? Is it appropriate for the other party to continue like this? It¡¯s inappropriate, really! Sun Xiaoqiang told himself that to be calm, you must be calm. If you calm down like this, the other party will be a paper tiger. Well, it can't scare him. It's an absolute thing. boom! It hurts, the feeling of this attack hitting, it really hurts. Once or twice may be nothing. If it goes on like this, it will feel like life is full of despair. In the future, there is no hope. It cannot go on like this. It must be solved in such a serious way. Questions do. Five minutes passed. "I know I was wrong, okay? Stop attacking me like this, okay? Why do you always have to stare at me and hit me? This is not appropriate at all. If you have any demands, just say it. Ah, tell me, if you don't tell me, how can I satisfy you? Is this the case? You must say it out, what do you think?" Sun Xiaoqiang looked at Liu Yi and asked. Liu Yi regards the other party as the same thing? "Obviously impossible, like this, this is a serious matter and I don't think about taking the other party seriously. Liu Yi¡¯s arrogant behavior really made Sun Xiaoqiang¡¯s hands silently clenched. So, just hold on tight and that¡¯s it? boom! The attack hit again! That time and time again it was just for fun. For Liu Yi, it was just a joke, but for Sun Xiaoqiang, it was simply a desperate attack unfolding like this again and again, which made people emotionally serious.Such good fruit to eat. " This matter can be stopped in moderation, then it is stopped in moderation, just like at this moment, well, if you forgive the other party, it will be over, don't care about it! It¡¯s all just trivial things, so why worry about it, right? Just like that, Liu Yi left. "These two people are having an adulterous affair, that's right!" Uncle Eighth was not sure at first, but he just thought that his wife was stirring up trouble, so he deliberately set up a little red guy to follow him, and this little red guy was also a little confused about life and death. As for himself, he was going to kill him every minute. Get the opponent. Based on the helpless victory, Uncle Eight calmed down and looked at the matter. This little red guy had indeed cheated on himself. It was not allowed, it was absolutely not allowed, and such a thing could not be allowed to happen. Five minutes passed like this. Judging from the situation at this moment, I'm afraid nothing will change in the past five minutes. Uncle Eight¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two people in front of him. The more he looked at them, the more he wanted to take action. The third person, Chu Renmei, was ignored by him. However, at this moment, Liu Yi was staring at the child in front of him, fearing that it was a manipulation of the old bridge. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Make your own decision You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi came to the child. "Uncle, give me some!" "Are you being threatened by another uncle, threatening you to beg here? Are you a kidnapped child? Tell your uncle, he is from the police station!" Liu Yi said to the child. At this moment, a strong man came over, holding a short knife tightly in his hand, and his eyes were like radar, locking Liu Yi. As long as Liu Yi continues to be so ignorant, he will Just take action! Once you take action, you can feel it. Is it threatening you to be done with it? no. This strong man has his eyes locked on Liu Yi. As long as Liu Yi is so ignorant, he will die! If you meddle in other people's business, you will kill them if you cut them off. As long as you want someone else's life, they will kill you in a matter of minutes. It's such a simple thing! "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you going to peel some fruit for me? Where is the fruit? Take out the fruit! Is it a funny egg?" "You insulted me!" The strong man pointed at Liu Yi, and instantly he could tell that the other person was driving. "Why should I insult you? You act like you are a human being, and I will insult you! From the moment I saw you, I did not treat you as a human being, not even a child. Those who are used to make money are the beasts among beasts. Compared to ordinary beasts, you are so much more extraordinary. Well, you are a very beast!" "Kill you!" This attack was directed directly at Liu Yi! When you think that someone is just joking with you, they are speaking with facts and telling you all this with facts. I am not joking with you. No, no, that¡¯s not it, okay? ! This attack at this moment is going to present a covering feeling on your body in an instant. Then, it failed! "The speed is not good either!" Liu Yi said while avoiding. ¡°I can feel the power, but it¡¯s not good, there¡¯s no strong wind!¡± Liu Yi continued. ¡°There is no accuracy, it will fail every time!¡± Liu Yi stimulated the strong man so much. The strong man really works harder every time, he must hit the target, ah, he must! As a result, under the urgent idea that this must be a hit, it failed! ??If you continue to fail again and again, when will this end? There is no end to this. The attack has stopped. "Look, you don't have perseverance yet. You give up after encountering a little setback. You are obviously not ready to continue attacking, right? I am really very disappointed in you. You are What a piece of shit!¡± "You, you, you keep insulting me, really!" "That's right, I just keep insulting you. What's going on, do you want to kill me? It doesn't matter if you want to kill me, really! As long as you have such strength, I really I will be grateful to you till my death, and I will never curse you, so don¡¯t worry, trust me!¡± "Die, die, die!" At this moment, the strong man lost his mind, and then he started dancing wildly, no longer defending, just attacking, again and again. Under this dizzying situation, he must have sent you to death. Dead end. fail! Failed once! Failed for the second time! Failed for the third time! A strong man just fails every time. It can be seen that you can persevere. There is no problem with perseverance. No matter how hard you persevere, the final result is a failure. It means being calm and losing your mind. , all have the same result. "Moreover, Liu Yi stretched out his right hand and pinched the ear, tsk tsk tsk, tsk tsk tsk. In an instant, it brought extraordinary pain to the strong man. When a strong man is in such pain, his brain feels stinging. The strong man told himself, calm down, you must calm down, you can't keep losing your mind like this. "You are a piece of shit! Uh-huh!" "I'm not, no!" "It doesn't matter, really, you canThe other party, what's going on! ??Continue to exert force. Ah, it hurts! "Are you crazy?" "How many more children are there?" Liu Yi asked. At this moment, Liu Yi came to ask a serious question. If the strong man is more sensible, this matter will be over. If the other party is not sensible, hey, he is dead. There is no suspense. It's such a simple thing. The strong man is a little scared. This person¡¯s eyes are so scary. He can¡¯t just indulge him like this all the time. But, how can you treat the other party? The other party is so irritating, so powerful that you can't do anything about it, it's such a feeling that it drives you crazy, what the hell! "Can we talk or not?" "Who? Who can talk or not? Me? Can I talk? I can. If I can talk, it depends on you!" "What do you want?" "How many children are there?" Liu Yi asked again. This meaning is already very clear, to have children. All the children you kidnapped and controlled will be settled by Liu Yi. If you don't give them, it will save trouble. It happened to be you who let him meet him. Then, if he doesn't take care of you completely today, it will be simply It's impossible. So, it¡¯s up to you to decide what to do. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Dead face You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the end, there was no other way. The strong man had no choice but to tell Liu Yi where the children were hiding. Normally, they didn't all act together. They were just one or two people. Only on holidays when there was a lot of business would they act together. "It's just that the strong man doesn't understand. How does the other party know?" We arrived at the place where the child was hiding. Things, can they be solved like this? Neither! The two gatekeepers had a pair of eyes that immediately stared at Liu Yi very alertly. They could tell at a glance that this guy was not a simple good guy, so directly Locked on each other. Liu Yi tried again and again. It was very easy, pretending that I was just passing by. However, the other party was so alert, which did not give him such a possibility of success. Since the other party insisted on developing things to this point, Then there is really no other way. Well, this is the only way to leave and develop. Do it, do it, do it! To let the other party know the seriousness of this matter, well, it must not be to let the other party have a good harvest, it is such a simple situation. The attack started. It unfolded without any hesitation. It happened at this moment. It was about to show the terrifying power. What do you think? Three times five divided by two, the attack is unfolding, and it is unfolding with this strong wind. The other party, that is not a fuel-efficient lamp, saw that Liu Yi had already launched an attack, and also pulled out what he saw. He entered the state in an instant, and then, he attacked Liu Yi again and again. On the body, it danced. It must hit, no failure is allowed. Liu Yi must be sent to a dead end. Well, it is such a simple setting. ??The idea is good, and there is no problem if you swear by it. Just thinking or success is not the same thing. Judging from the current situation, no matter what you think, there is no possibility of success, right? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of mind, this feeling is simply not to mention how heavy it will be. It¡¯s not easy to do, really. This is simply a huge pressure. The pressure is very shocking. It makes people feel a little oppressed and breathless. They have no confidence at all. This feeling is really quite bad. boom! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Liu Yi, who easily hit the target without any murderous intent. This piece of shit is just the beginning. Then, the second time! the third time! the fourth time! the fifth time! It is simply that as soon as the situation is opened, they will hit you continuously. Tsk tsk tsk. It is simply impossible not to drive you crazy. You can see this posture. It's a posture that will drive you crazy. From the current situation, we can analyze that it is impossible to live a good life if this continues. Liu Yi's eyes were locked on each other. The other party¡¯s eyes were locked on Liu Yi. If we continue to be locked into each other like this, when will it end? Can it still get better or not? Liu Yi's eyes continued to be locked on the other party, no matter what. The other party's mood is really because of Liu Yi's relationship, and it feels a little melancholy. "What's going on?" Liu Yi looked at the other party and asked. "I like it, I want it, I love it!" The other party nodded. boom! Look, Liu Yi¡¯s attack hit. Chatting with you is giving you a chance to apologize and admit your mistake. Since you don¡¯t cherish it, he will take action! If he takes action, it will be just like now. He will hit the target easily and hit you so hard that you will be stunned and unable to do anything. This is your personal choice. Of course he respects it. To respect you is to beat you to death. How simple is it? Crazy? Did your mood suddenly turn bad? If you're in a bad mood, that's right! What I want is that you are in a bad mood, why should I care so much about you? I'm afraid you are overthinking. boom! The attack is coming again!  He completely launched an attack, and it was simply impossible not to deal with the opponent. Bang, bang! The two men continued to be beaten until they were unable to do anything. It has always been a situation like this that you want to change but are powerless to do it. It is really difficult but good. No, no, this matter cannot be allowed to develop like this. We must find a way to change it. How can we be Jiang Zi? What the hell is this going to do? Could it be better? boom! Look, these two people were beaten again. One by one, they knelt down one after another. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but I do want to have some backbone. Can that be done? They sincerely want to fight Liu Yi to the end, is it realistic? Judging from the current development, I always think of something unrealistic. In the end, it is definitely nothing. Liu Yi looked at the two people calmly. He was not the one who wanted to start a dispute, but the other party. Now, since the other party has started a dispute, they should work together and fight to the end. It is such a simple thing, right wrong? As a man, no matter how difficult the decision you make, you have to go through it just like learning a lesson. No matter how many monsters and ghosts there are on the road, well, you must get rid of them. This is such a setting. Then what? The results of it? Could these two people regard Liu Yi as the same person? It doesn¡¯t matter what your eyes want to express, it doesn¡¯t matter, just kowtow when you kneel down, do it again and again, it¡¯s the same feeling as giving up your heart and giving up your face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com hit You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Five minutes passed. Liu Yi took everyone away. "These two people were standing there, slapping their mouths. These children couldn't stand it. They were just trash. They were trash. How could they be so useless? time flies! So, it¡¯s been a whole day! Liu Yi has already settled the children here. Now, these children have a place to go. Well, here, they will be very, very happy. The child is happy, but those who expect this child to make money are unhappy at this moment. If you are unhappy, you will be so locked into Liu Yi. After locking, just like at this moment, each one held the knife tightly, tut tut, tut tut, it was almost every minute to show this very terrible damage to Liu Yi's body, extinguishing this desperate feeling. , that was brought to you in an instant. Do you think it was fun to make trouble with you? No, no, it's not such a situation, it's not such a thing, it's definitely not okay. Then, did Liu Yi just put the other party in his eyes and give him face? Thinking too much, looking at the other person indifferently, it feels like such a contempt. For a moment, it was like this! It¡¯s the same thing if it keeps going! "If this continues, tsk tsk tsk, it's going to drive you crazy, that's what it's like. No, such a figure, such a figure, is approaching Liu Yi. As soon as he approaches like this, he will directly launch an attack. If he launches an attack like this, he will immediately end it. The result of the battle is that you die, you die, you must die. The result is that Liu Yi turned sideways and avoided it easily and frivolously. For once, avoid it! Ten times, avoid it! ¡°It happens every time, it¡¯s just avoidance, it¡¯s such a simple thing. "Do you really want to continue like this? Just let me hit you, what will happen? If you avoid the past again and again, it will seriously affect my mood, it's serious!" "I just want to seriously affect your mood. That's how I think about it. What's wrong? I can't affect your mood, right? It doesn't matter. I don't really care about your thoughts. What you think , it can only affect yourself, who do you think you can affect? ??You loser!" "Ah, I will go crazy!" The man is already a little crazy at the moment. He is a man with a temper. He is not just a simple lamp. Once you continue to provoke him like this, tsk tsk tsk, he will really go crazy. Everything will happen. Everything he says and does is meant to drive you crazy, with such a rhythm that drives you crazy. ¡°Then, there is no more, it¡¯s such a simple thing. Five minutes passed like this. The man told himself that to be calm, he must be calm, and he must not lose his mind like this. Well, since the other party must be so stubborn, well, at this moment, Liu Yi will end the battle. He must be aiming such a terrifying and threatening attack at the other party. Smash it hard, hitting the opponent with such a rhythm that he vomits blood. Hum hum! At this moment, this attack was approaching and directed at the man. boom! Attack, hit. The man¡¯s heart ached. Really, at this moment, his eyes were so gloomy that it was so terrifying. boom! No matter how gloomy or scary your eyes are, what is supposed to come will still come. This very terrible attack will hurt you like this. You are just a piece of shit. That's all. Really. Yes, I won't treat you as the same thing. I¡¯ll take care of you better, I¡¯ll take care of you so much. ??Brush, brush! This time, twice, three times, four times, five times, it felt like beating someone to death, it was so scary and terrifying. The man knelt down! "If you don't kneel down, you will be beaten. Once you are beaten, it will feel like there is no hope in life. Well, it is better to kneel down and admit your mistakes to the other party so piously. Who made the other party be like this?"What, keep coming, um, what keeps coming is to hit. Kowtow! It doesn¡¯t matter to you! Such kowtowing is really effective. Liu Yi is not such a cruel person. Since the other party has already kowtowed, he should really do something serious, huh. Bang, bang! He kept kowtowing. "You, you don't want to go on like this, okay?" "I'm going to keep going like this, don't worry!" "You really don't want to go on like this!" "I want to keep going like this!" The other party is really at odds with Liu Yi and wants to keep going like this. Liu Yi is gone! The man looked at Liu Yi's back. Today, this man has brought this humiliation to him. As time goes by, he will definitely repay the favor twice as much. This matter will not be what the other party thinks. Kowtow and it will be over. No, no, it can¡¯t be such a situation. The other party is very arrogant, right? Okay, if you allow the other party to be so arrogant, and the consequences of such arrogance, then there is only one, only one, immortal, that is simply impossible, it is that simple. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com very healthy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! time flies! five minutes! It¡¯s over! No, Liu Yi has already got in the car, got in the car and went home. After returning home, I stopped for a while. Day by day, such a lull makes people lose their passion and become more and more lazy. It is really inappropriate to continue to be lazy like this. That¡¯s it. Liu Yi felt that we couldn¡¯t go on like this. It was too boring to help an old woman cross the road! Today, Liu Yi went out. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Such an old woman was sitting on the road, to be precise, it was her side, and to be more accurate, she was in a coma. So, when it comes to such an affair, no one has to take care of it. These people are really disappointing. Liu Yi, that means you are not afraid at all. No, in an instant, he was in front of the old lady, stretched out his hand, and helped the old lady up so directly. It felt like, tsk tsk, tsk tsk, this was not something he took lightly. He just helped the old lady get through it. There is no problem on the road, right? Then, such a figure was galloping directly towards Liu Yi. "You, it's you, it's you who hurt my mother like this!" The man pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. "Oh, it hurts so much. I felt like I wanted to die when I was hit by you. This bump from you was really scary. Really, you just made me miserable. He was stunned for a moment!" The old lady shouted at Liu Yi. ¡°Then, will Liu Yi be like the rest of the people and be deceived in an instant? No, no, that's not the case. Liu Yi never thought of treating the old lady as the same thing. Now, after a while, well, he will not take these two opera singers seriously at all. However, since these two people have started, it must be the end. How could they allow this matter to pass like this? You are probably thinking too much. This must be the feeling. Impossible, right? The eyes of these two people were locked on Liu Yi. As for Liu Yi, he also targeted these two people. Everybody, they were staring at each other with such eyes. "I said, you hit my mamasang!" "Mama-san? Are you here to sell? You look so ugly, and you still have a mamasang? Which store would want you? Would they want you to set off the other handsome guys? Hehe, hehehe! I even laughed, you are so funny!" The man's right hand has already pulled out a dagger from his body. He, Zhang Dapao, has been involved in society for a long time. In this society, he is somewhat prestigious. Who doesn't know that he is not easy to mess with? For details, please refer to his name, Zhang Dapao. This name is not easy to provoke. The other party actually came to talk to him like this. The other party, this is simply boring, really! ¡°Then, does Liu Yi regard Zhang Dapao as the same thing? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t take the other party seriously, didn¡¯t treat the other party as the same thing, well, it¡¯s just such a simple situation. My mind is buzzing, no, no, no, it can¡¯t go on like this, we must find a way to solve this problem, definitely. Zhang Dapao's eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi. This attack was really launched. Originally, it was looking for it, the knife was taken out, and the other party was frightened. Then, the other party apologized to himself. If you follow the trend, even if you forgive the other party, it ¡¯s a small thing that do n¡¯t need to be so exaggerated, right? How great is this, hello, hello, hello, hello to everyone, right? As a result, the other party is so arrogant, can this be tolerated? No way! If you can't, then the other party's fate will be a dead end. It's such a simple thing. brush! With this murderous feeling coming, it must have hit you, it must! Then, this attack failed! The second time, it failed again! The third time, still failed! If this kind of failure continues, this feeling, it can¡¯t be?Cannon shouted. At this moment, at this moment, Liu Yi's figure turned around like a whirlwind. When he turned around, he hit with a whirlwind kick. Such a blow was swept out in an instant. Swept out like this, it was a hit in an instant. When it comes to this cannon, such a blow, do you think it's a joke? boom! It hurts so much! "If you hit my son again, I will fight for my life with you. I will fight for my life!" "Oh, I see!" "You know what you know, you, you are a bit too much!" "Um!" Liu Yi nodded towards the old lady. The old lady instantly entered a state of good health, and she rushed towards Liu Yi. At such a moment, tsk tsk tsk, this is an attack of three times five divided by two. It is aimed directly at you. It is so determined that it will hit you and beat you. It is such a rhythm that you will vomit blood. Take care of you. So many! "I, I'm going to kill you!" The old lady shouted. Then, Liu Yi turned sideways. He couldn't make trouble with an old lady. No matter what kind of criminal the other party was, no matter how disgusting the other party was, he couldn't just keep fooling around with the other party. Just like that, indifferently. Just look at the other person and that's it. ¡°Well, what a simple thing. The old lady is out of breath. What the hell is she going to do? Whether it can get better or not, people simply don¡¯t know what to do. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com be calm You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Brush, brush! The grandma¡¯s last two attempts were unsuccessful! In this unsuccessful situation, her eyes were staring at the damn Liu Yi. It is very necessary to take action against Liu Yi. Liu Yi shrugged and said calmly, "Well, it doesn't matter to you, just do whatever you want." The old grandma told herself that to be calm, you must be calm. No matter how this person is stimulating you at this moment, well, as long as you are firm in your thoughts and don't treat the other person as the same thing, in fact, who is the other person? No, in this situation where the other party is nothing, well, as long as you correct your mentality, then it will be over. Liu Yi moved his mouth, but then, he didn't say anything. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s such an irritating feeling, what the hell! The old lady told herself, she must, must not be punished by the other party, she has lost her mind. Now, you really can¡¯t look at Liu Yi. Once you look at it, you will be inexplicably very angry. Forget it, don¡¯t look at it anymore. Well, let this guy do whatever he likes! The old lady turned around and left. The eldest son also seized the opportunity and ran away. At this moment, Liu Yi felt that it was not interesting and left here. Xiao Junye seemed to have jumped out and followed Liu Yi in an instant. With a pair of beautiful eyes, staring directly at Liu Yi, it was because he had taken a liking to you and had fallen in love with you. It was a lock. This feeling that you are you, um, solidified this idea, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s such a situation. "Why don't you be like this? Your whole family has such a kind of virtue. It really makes people feel a little melancholy and a headache. Why can't they be serious? If this continues, this will seriously affect people's emotions. !¡± "Then you get me. If you get me, I will be serious. I will completely listen to you. It's as simple as that!" "But, I don't want you. I just want to live a happy life by myself." "How can a person be happy? You must have me to bring you sexual happiness. You'd better get me. Believe me, I'm easy to get. As soon as you think about it, you can get it right away. , um um, what a wonderful thing, what a beautiful thing!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, I won¡¯t, I¡¯m an unwavering no, what the hell!¡± "You, you are determined that this is what you want, right?" "Well, this is what I want to do if I firmly believe in it!" My head is just buzzing. This is a situation that has nothing to talk about, and it has seriously affected this little Junye's mood. This person is so dragging, isn't he? ??This person is going to be dragged down all the time, right? A car, with a very clear target, swept directly towards Liu Yi and Xiao Junye. After sweeping in, the power will appear in an instant. Once it appears, you think it is just a joke. You may be overthinking it, really. Just like that, Liu Yi threw Xiao Junye to the ground. He rolled on the ground a few times, and finally he was safe. Did the other party just let Liu Yi go? No! Come again! The other party's car, once again, is coming towards Liu Yi with great determination. It feels like it will crush you if you look for it. This is an operation that will destroy you. , this is a rhythm that I never thought was about making you happy. This is a setting where one¡¯s oath is directly fatal. Then, once again, Liu Yi took Xiao Junye and fled to a safe place. The car stopped, and a man got out of the car. This man was Xiao Junye's suitor. He was just passing by. Really, when he passed by, he saw that Xiao Junye was hooking up with a man. . Xiao Junye can be single, but she must not be looking for a man other than him. Once she is looking for him, it means she does not regard him as the same thing. Once she does not regard him as the same thing, he is starting to When he got into the car, he acted directly, and when he got angry, he did this ruthlessly. He was going to do something to Xiao Junye in a matter of minutes. This was such a situation. Xiao Junye stared at the other party with his eyes. It¡¯s okay to take action against yourself, but the consequences will beIt hit this man. This feeling, it¡¯s okay to give him pleasure. If he insists on being Ling Chi, he will torture you slowly, torture you little by little. This way, he will completely torture you until you go crazy. This way, this is intentional. to operate. Men tell themselves, to be calm, you must be calm and not to be influenced by the other party. Well, if the other party wants to torture you, you won¡¯t be fooled! As long as you don't take the bait, the other party is nothing. As long as the other party is nothing and you don't take the other party seriously, the other party will be confused. Well, that's the situation. The results of it¡­¡­ The result is that the continued attacks can really affect the man¡¯s mood! The man was attacking like crazy because of this guy. His emotions were severely affected, and his whole person was in bad condition. The feeling of being unable to change things despite having the will to do so was really, really gripping. Crazy. One hand stuck the man's neck. It can be seen that blocking your neck is as easy as having fun. It's not that difficult, right? The man didn¡¯t know what to do. Why did he encounter such a big devil? This, this is simply not an opponent, he told himself, calm down, you must be calm, um, um, don't let the other party lead you by the nose, this is really inappropriate! Ah, calm down. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com fatal You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The man really wants to calm down, but as he becomes difficult to breathe, he really can¡¯t calm down. It¡¯s obvious that he has already thought about how to deal with you. How can you still calm down? If you can be calm, is that calmness or indifference? Don¡¯t you take your own life seriously? "I, I really know I was wrong, I'm sorry!" The man shouted at Liu Yi. boom! Liu Yi's right leg was bent, and the kneecap was used as the point of attack. He struck the man again and again with such inhuman impacts. It was obvious that the final result of such impacts was indeed It won't be very good, so it's best for men not to seek death. If you want to commit suicide, tsk tsk tsk, life is worse than death, there are so many more terrible things than death! The man¡¯s mood was because of Liu Yi¡¯s relationship. It was seriously bad, very, very serious. Then, could it be that Liu Yi was in a bad mood? Thinking too much! The attack will continue. This is Liu Yi's style. "I, I, I want to talk to you!" The man said. Liu Yi's attack, well, is already prepared. Without talking to you, it will directly sweep towards you. If you look for it, it will be sent to you again and again. If you firm up this idea, it will not be Something has changed. "You are just self-righteous and think that others will change. That is really naive. It's such a simple thing. "I, I know I was wrong. Surrender unconditionally. Whatever you say, I will definitely do it!" "Compensation for mental damages! You scared me after all! I'm so frustrated that I need some money to calm down for a while!" "Okay, okay, I'll compensate. I'm willing to compensate you for your mental losses, I'm willing!" "Uh-huh!" After saying that, the attack hit the man directly. "Didn't we agree on compensation?" The man looked at Liu Yi and said, "Yes, why are you hitting yourself?" "Oh, I heard wrong. I thought you didn't want to compensate. Okay, I won't hit you then!" Liu Yi nodded. The man closed his eyes. He told himself, calm down. You must not let the other party lead you by the nose like this. This is not appropriate. It is the other party's business to be nervous. As long as you don't take the other party seriously, it will not matter. It's simple, the other party is nothing, that's the situation. Does Liu Yi treat the other party who has closed his eyes as the same thing? It's impossible. Liu Yi¡¯s right hand has already been raised. This feeling, tsk tsk tsk, is such a rhythm that will cripple you. "I know I was wrong, really!" The man shouted loudly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so loud if you know you¡¯re wrong, right? You know you¡¯re wrong, and that¡¯s completely okay. Just keep your voice down and speak properly. Well, trust me!¡± "I believe you no matter what!" "Forget it, I can't communicate with you, so let's stop talking!" Liu Yi nodded, ready to criticize the other party. "I'm willing to compensate, that's true!" "One hundred million!" Liu Yi said. This sudden and completely unseemly quote made the man wish he could just take potassium cyanide and commit suicide. Where did the other party come from? Are you from Vietnam? If the other party asks for Vietnamese Dong, then we can still discuss it. If the other party wants to talk nonsense with him, it is really not very good. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. No, Liu Yi is still like this. This expression gives people the feeling that there is no way to communicate, and it makes people feel upset at all. The man told himself that to be calm, he must be calm. Liu Yi is gone. Just leave like this! He left without treating you as the same person. What's going on? The man looked at Liu Yi's back. He had just asked himself to compensate him 100 million, but he couldn't get it out. Before he could think of what to say, the other party left. What kind of operation was that? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t treat you as the same person.Meaningful things. If it doesn¡¯t make sense, you have to do something meaningful. You have to take action, really. Whoosh! A figure entered. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You can¡¯t even draw lessons from past mistakes, so the result is predictable, isn¡¯t it the end of the stick? There are two of them. It really means that no matter how many of them go in, they will be dead, so that won¡¯t work! You must find such a solution to the problem to completely solve the problem. Or can you just do it with two, three, four or five? No, no, this is not allowed to happen, really! "Come out here!" Zhang Xiaoniu pointed at the unfinished building and started shouting. There was total silence! No one paid any attention. ¡°If you¡¯re a man, come out!¡± No matter how you try to provoke the general, it doesn't matter. There is silence and no one will pay attention to it. It can be seen that this is what people think. After thinking about it clearly, what else can be changed? Well, it is impossible not to drive you crazy if it goes on like this. It just has to go on in silence like this. "If you don't come out, I'll go in!" After saying that, Zhang Xiaoniu ejaculated and went in. He took it as a warning. Therefore, when he went in, the two swords started to dance. This time, it was such a feeling of dancing like a tiger. Think clearly. How could there be any changes, right? But, where is the person? No one! At this moment, after this round of attacks fell, the bricks swished towards Zhang Xiaoniu. Such a shameless attack was fatal. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Never mind you You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bang, bang! No, it hit Zhang Xiaoniu. This attack came from Liu Yi's close combat attack. The long-range brick throwing was just to cover the close combat. It felt like this close combat showed its power. , it¡¯s simply very scary, that¡¯s all. Zhang Xiaoniu came and went quickly. In an instant, he pulled away from you in such a sudden burst. After pulling away, a pair of eyes stared at you so hard, huh huh. , look for it, no action will make any sense. "I just keep staring at you like this. I'm afraid you can't do anything, right?" That¡¯s right, what I want is to catch you off guard and make you unable to do anything. Zhang Xiaoniu¡¯s gesture made Liu Yi shake his head. He can come out, right? I just don¡¯t want to. At this moment, isn¡¯t this what you just thought about? If you think about it, it will come out in an instant. If you come out, you will succeed in an instant. It is such a simple thing. You don't care about all these things. Just do whatever you like. It's such a simple thing. Five minutes have passed! About ten minutes! Look, Zhang Xiaoniu was beaten so hard that he had no choice but to retreat to the team. It was so embarrassing and so embarrassing. Now that Zhang Xiaoniu has joined the team, Liu Yi also retreats to the unfinished building. "You can't delay for too long, otherwise things will change." Liu Yi was obviously stalling for time. As soon as the other party approached, the other party's jammer successfully interfered with his mobile phone. Under such circumstances, the positioning function was no longer available and he could not be contacted. The other party is a professional person. It is not just a simple thing like chasing you. If he catches up with you, he will directly kill your communication ability. Therefore, the other party has firmly decided that he must win. you. Liu Yi can only use this tactic to delay time. Delaying time, well, I don¡¯t care about all these things about you. Just like this, the longer the time is delayed, the more likely it is that the companion will find it. Now, after so long, my companion has not found this place. It seems that the traces of surveillance along the road have also been washed away by the other party. Only by washing them away can people feel that they are silent. For a moment There was simply no trace of Liu Yi. It seems that we can only think of other ways and do something else. That¡¯s it, I started thinking of other ways. Zhang Xiaoniu¡¯s side is based on such a situation where safety is guaranteed. It is not really about attacking the opponent. It is meaningless. What is the purpose of attacking the opponent, right? ¡°Well, it¡¯s nice to look at each other like this and not attack the other person. Five minutes have passed again, and it seems that we have to save ourselves. It is impossible to run away. Liu Yi is indeed not afraid of the other party. Isn't there a little Jun Ye? Xiao Junye is just an ordinary person. He went to the roof, sent a WeChat message and the location, and threw the phone away in an instant. Someone obviously realized that this person was going to do this, and they reached the roof of the building immediately, but still, it was too late. With better eyesight, you can see clearly with the naked eye. The positioning is successful and the message is sent successfully. This kind of function can be delayed once the network is not good, which is really, really good. At this moment, at this moment, the attack has been fully launched. The two swords are tightly held in the palm of the hand, and they are dancing like this. Time and time again, this feeling simply appears in such an all-covering way that you will be submerged in it in an instant. What do you think? Have you thought too much about whether these things exist or not? It was a brutal fight. Judging from the situation at this moment, Zhang Xiaoniu's situation is really, very, very bad. All of his double swords were avoided by the opponent. It seems that it was indeed a beautiful and successful sneak attack. hope. The result is just that there is hope. After it really unfolds, that¡¯s it. Isn¡¯t it the same as failure? If you continue to dance like this unwillingly, isn¡¯t it just a continued failure? This feeling is that people are constantly giving you hope and attacking just to consume you and exhaust you to death. Their intentions are already very clear, okay? Seeing clearly people¡¯s intentions, then it is even more alert,.bsp; At this moment, Liu Yi had already controlled Zhang Xiaoniu and stood there. Now, Liu Yi stared at Zhang Xiaoniu. "say clearly!" Liu Yi gave Zhang Xiaoniu a chance. If the other party doesn't make it clear, I'm sorry, the consequences will be unimaginable! "It's like this. Before we attack you, we also launched an intrusive attack setting to prevent your subordinates from reinforcing the enemy, just to delay the opponent's pace and prevent the opponent from having the possibility of reinforcements. Firstly, your subordinates may not be able to discover your whereabouts, and secondly, after you finally sent the message, they can discover your whereabouts, and it is impossible for them to get close under our harassment!" "oh oh!" Liu Yi nodded, not expecting that the other party was like this. Okay, you figured it out, right? It's impossible not to deal with the other party. "I, I also told you, what kind of look do you have? It makes me feel like you are going to attack me!" "What are you afraid of? I will! I must! I will attack you, don't worry!" Liu Yi smiled, no matter what happens to him in the future, at this moment, the opponent will definitely not have an easy time. This time, the attacks are made with the intention of completely crippling the opponent, no matter what. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com sneak attack You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Xiaoniu fell to the ground! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s not like they rush forward, or they don¡¯t rush forward, the situation is really embarrassing. How come they met such an opponent? This guy's kind of virtue is simply causing people a lot of trouble and driving them crazy. "You, you are not a good person, well, that's for sure." Zhang Xiaoniu pointed at the damn Liu Yi and shouted. "Oh okay, I know!" Liu Yi nodded casually. He was dealing with the other party. Yes, he was dealing with the other party. He was dealing with the other party. What kind of problems were there. ¡°Subordinates, you are looking at me, and I am looking at you. I feel that you are really incompetent. Facing such a person, why can't you take him down? That is to say, because you can't take down the opponent, you have such an opportunity to make the opponent yell and show off your power. If we can take down each other, then the other party would have knelt down and called him daddy. Who is not afraid of death? I don't believe that the other party is not afraid of death. Now, it is because of everyone's incompetence that things have developed like this. ??Everyone looked at each other, and they all knew clearly that it couldn't go on like this. Since it couldn't go on like this, then the problem must be solved like this, and the problem must be solved. To solve the problem, you must take down the opponent. To take down the opponent, you must take action. You cannot take down the opponent simply by looking at the opponent. It is not a Sharingan, right? Or it could be manipulating the other person into committing suicide. Whizzing! One of them took action, and the second one also took action. Bang, bang! At this moment, Liu Yi's attack has already started directly. Attack whoever comes, and beat whoever is willing to get close. It is simply impossible to find the north. It is such a simple thing. Think about it. It¡¯s clear, there will definitely not be any changes, it¡¯s just such a situation. boom! Attack, come again! Bang, bang! Whoever comes and continues will be beaten. At this moment, Liu Yi has completely shown the non-human side of himself. It depends on whether everyone accepts it or not. Who cares about you, even if you can't accept it, then It's also your personal matter. Liu Yi is such an arrogant person, well, he would not treat the big guys as the same thing. A failed round of confrontation made everyone realize that such a person might not be as simple and easy to deal with as they thought. Therefore, in such a situation, it should be It¡¯s a rhythm where we need to talk clearly and clearly. Liu Yi doesn't care here. It's okay for the other party to attack or not to attack. It's okay for the other party to continue or terminate. Those are all indifferent things. If he firmly believes in this idea and doesn't take the other party seriously, then the other party will It's nothing, it's just that simple. About ten minutes passed. The order has been issued again, retreat! Since there was absolutely no confidence in taking this guy down, it was meaningless to continue to stay like this. Everyone began to retreat like the tide. They really came and went in a hurry. The speed at which they ran was simply unmatched. . Liu Yi was not pursuing. There are always people who are so ruthless and want to plot against him. This feeling, he is so easy to bully. Come when you want, leave when you fail, take a rest for a while, eh, you are here again, this time you come again. Once again, there is no fear of revenge, because there will be no revenge. No, it¡¯s happening today. It¡¯s completely the existence of revenge. When Liu Yi was free, he immediately entered into the investigation and stopped going to work. As long as his affairs were not investigated clearly, the anti-narcotics brigade's affairs would be ignored! ??????? This Da Biao attitude has always been like this to Liu Yi. He immediately helped the investigation. He was also afraid of some action. This guy just refused to participate because he had not avenged his revenge. The other party could do it. Liu Yi told Zhang Dabiao his thoughts at the beginning of the investigation, which means that I have nothing to do here, and it is useless for you to look for me over there. Even if you look for me, I will definitely ignore you. Zhang Dabiao hurriedly came to help, helping Liu Yi finish the job quickly. All surveillance cameras were mobilized and a mahjong room outside the Third Ring Road was locked. Subsequently, the prisonnbsp; Zhang Dongniu is getting older, so he wants to be more at ease recently, so he is cooperating with the killer group. If anything happens when you cooperate with the Killer Group, it will be handled by the Killer Group. People must handle things beautifully, right? There is no need for Zhang Dongniu to worry about this, right? However, I never expected that such a guy would show off his power on his territory. The most important thing is that this guy really has two brushes. He beat his subordinates to the point where they gave up in an instant. This feeling , it makes people really, really crazy. ??If this continues, when will this end? When will it come to an end? Can it still get better or not? This is simply an emotion that makes people feel uncomfortable and happy at the same time. No, no, no, we have to find a way to solve the problem once and for all. We must solve the other party. brush! Zhang Dongniu decided to make a sneak attack without even saying hello to you. He came so unexpectedly. The purpose was to catch you off guard so that you couldn't even recover and you were already beaten by him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Neuropathy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ten minutes have passed! Look, look at this posture, it feels like Zhang Dongniu is attacking all the time. All the attacks are directed towards the opponent with determination, without even a chance of hitting. This feeling is really very disturbing. I feel powerless and have thoughts of death. "You are not a good person either!" Zhang Dongniu looked at Liu Yi and asked. As for Liu Yi, it doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter how the other party views him. "When I say you are not a good person, it is tantamount to scolding you, well, I am scolding you!" "Um!" Liu Yi nodded and said he understood. The most important thing is that Liu Yi has such a kind of virtue. He just nods to show that he understands. You can say it is irritating or not! If you find it annoying, then just think, it doesn¡¯t matter, right? He obviously doesn't regard you as the same thing. If it goes on like this, he won't look at you again. It's just such an irritating feeling that it will drive you crazy. Tsk tsk tsk, that's simply impossible, that's what it is. Unable to bear it anymore, Zhang Dongniu took two steps back and stretched out his hands. No, two weapons were delivered to his palms. These two weapons, which look like knives but are not knives, and sticks but are not sticks, are really difficult to deal with. Once they show their power, tsk tsk tsk, they will make you doubt your life. A rhythm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Five minutes have passed! Liu Yi just stood here, and then, he didn't make a move. The most important thing is that Liu Yi doesn¡¯t take action. What should Zhang Dongniu do? At this moment, Zhang Dongniu was very, very crazy because of Liu Yi who didn't take action. He hoped that the other party would take action. He should take action. Stop whining like this. It's inappropriate! Then, Liu Yi just didn¡¯t take action. Okay, Liu Yi doesn't take action, Zhang Dongniu takes action. Zhang Dongniu's figure shoots towards Liu Yi in a flash. This speed is so fast, such a split second, this is It was swept over directly. Like this, this is an absolute attack created by dancing with both hands. This is such a feeling that it must submerge you in it and not let you feel better. No matter what you say, it is shocking. , Well, it doesn¡¯t work either. How could it be possible to change something that was well thought out? How is it possible to allow changes? No more changes! It¡¯s such a simple thing! Refreshing and clear. The results of it? The result is that Liu Yi retreated and avoided all the attacks so easily. You can attack several times unwillingly, it doesn't matter, you don't care, these are your choices, you He will definitely not take your choice seriously. Who makes him so arrogant and powerful? A failure! Failed again and again! It keeps failing! ??If you continue to fail like this, it feels like there is no such thing as a possibility of success! No, no, no! It must be successful, it must be successful! I¡¯m so sad to death! How could it develop to such a point? Counterattack! Success! The sudden counterattack at this moment, tut tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tusk, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut. I was immediately shocked. So, I was sitting on the ground, my head was buzzing. Zhang Dongniu was not very happy. The other party did not respect him. This is disrespectful. How can you beat someone until they are sitting on the ground? This is too much, isn¡¯t it? Zhang Dongniu's eyes stared at Liu Yi gloomily. brush! Liu Yi¡¯s whirlwind kick is here! Such a moment of effort is really a must, it must be a hit, it must! When you think, he isA figure walked out. The other party knew that this guy was coming for him. Therefore, as long as he didn't come out, this guy would definitely leave. Therefore, this guy was really following him. Once the bar is on, it's useless to keep avoiding it. Liu Yi looked at the man who appeared. His eyes were like locking onto the other person in an instant. He had to show his power towards the other person in an instant. "You are here for me, right?" "Who are you?" Liu Yi asked. "Guan Xiaotong!" "Isn't that a star?" ¡°The same name and surname!¡± "I think you are a crook. You came to our country deliberately and gave a name like this. You want to disgust others. You want to tell others that even if you are a man, you can call a girl Jiji. Your name is so irritating, right?" "It's not as evil as you think!" ¡°It¡¯s actually much more evil than I thought, right?¡± "It's not right, it's not right, it's not right!" "It's not right if it's not right. Why are you so upset? The more upset you are, the more it means that I was right, right?" Liu Yi asked again. Guan Xiaotong really doesn¡¯t want to talk to the other party at all. The other party¡¯s attitude is that he is a psycho and has something wrong with him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com nothing You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Then, look at Liu Yi, who is so serious, and has never thought about putting Guan Xiaotong in his eyes. He is arrogant, ruthless, and feels like, tsk, tsk, tsk, he doesn't even look at you, you say it's irritating Don't be irritating! It just wants to be so irritating and keep irritating people so much that after thinking about it clearly, there is nothing that can be changed, right? Guan Xiaotong's eyes have been closed. As a killer, he must be calm. At this moment, he almost lost his calm because of such a thing. He lost his calm like this. That's not possible. How can it be? How about being led by the other party's nose like this? right? Well, definitely not! But, is it really that easy to calm down? I'm not sure if it's so easy to calm down. What's certain is that Liu Yi will never let the other party be so rash and calm down easily. At this moment, Liu Yi has already unfolded that this is not a human being. s attack. It¡¯s already a hit. The banging sound also made Guan Xiaotong retreat repeatedly. For a while, it was difficult to find any clues. No, it can't go on like this. We must find a way to solve the problem, right? "Can we talk? Come on, tell me!" "Who? Who is talking to you?" When Liu Yi finished his answer, that was when the attack hit, that is when it brought despair to you. He really thought clearly, well, this is definitely not going to be a good fruit for you. The way you eat it solidifies this idea, it will definitely drive you crazy. No, it¡¯s not allowed! Guan Xiaotong's figure suddenly retreated. Then, it is necessary to distance yourself from Liu Yi, it is necessary. It¡¯s just that the idea is good! The result is that they are so close in an instant, tsk tsk tsk, it beats you so hard that you can't come back to your senses. This is the beginning! Afterwards, it became more and more continuous, with banging sounds coming out. It feels like if this continues, eventually, it will really lead to despair. This is not a pleasant thing. We have to find a way to solve this problem. Guan Xiaotong started with his hands. He didn¡¯t use any of the weapons, and just used them as hidden weapons and threw them at Liu Yi. At such a moment, Liu Yi accelerated. With such acceleration, he was close to the opponent in an instant. After getting closer, his right hand stretched out instantly. When he stretched out, he stuck the opponent's throat. It was really stuck. The other person seemed to be unable to move at all. Guan Xiaotong told herself, calm down. The more this situation seems to be difficult to solve, well, the more you need to calm down. There is a wall behind him, so at this moment, Liu Yi smashed the opponent's body directly against the wall. boom! Collision, once! Bang, bang! Impact, several times! This is simply, it is a confrontation with the opponent, it is a complete confrontation. You know clearly that you want to continue like this. Well, if you firm up this idea, it will drive you crazy. It is absolutely impossible. I want you to know that some people, well, are very, very difficult to mess with. After bullying the killer and bullying this dongniu, Liu Yi left. Zhang Dongniu and Guan Xiaotong sat on both sides of the table. The two of them stared at the table with their thoughts a million times. They really didn't expect that this enemy would be such a thing, so annoying? The other party's attitude is simply such a feeling that it drives people crazy. Guan Xiaotong did not allow this matter to pass like this. You must find a way to solve this problem thoroughly and once and for all. You must let the other party know that some people are really, really hard to mess with. Once you mess with them, you will be so self-indulgent. Success is very smooth and leads to a dead end. It is impossible not to die. Here, Liu Yi and others went to have a celebration banquet. As for whether Guan Xiaotong will have any revenge in the later period, you are welcome to come. If you take revenge, I will take revenge. I will not let you go like this. Do you think that you have the final say in this world? You can take revenge if you want. No one can do anything about your revenge.It is indeed based on the basis of losing one's reason, but even if one loses one's reason, what will happen? That's all, isn't it? Once, twice! Three times, four times! This feeling, this is how I am fooling around with you all the time. At this moment, the strong man was at odds with himself. We cannot allow this damn guy to continue like this, absolutely not. If you can¡¯t, then you have to beat the opponent until he becomes a brainless treasure! ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, after thinking about it, this is the fate of the other party. This fate is certain death. It will be of no use to anyone who comes. It will definitely not be given if you don¡¯t give face. Then what? How will the situation develop? ¡°No, it¡¯s still like this. No matter how unwilling the strong man is, how angry he is, could it be that there will be some kind of change? The impossible is okay. Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for this feeling to change if it continues like this. At this moment, at this moment, Liu Yi's eyes were fixed on the strong man, and he had identified the opponent. Then he could continue to humiliate the opponent like this. To him, the opponent was, well, nothing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com scare you You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I am angry!" The strong man nodded. boom! Liu Yi¡¯s attack hit, and you¡¯re angry anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether he hits you or not, right? At this moment, what he launched was this indifferent attack. Well, there was nothing wrong with it, right? Oh, that's alright. "I, I'm really angry. How can you be such a person? If you don't hit me, it's a good thing for you, me and everyone. But once you hit me, you Do you know how much impact this will have on you? You have offended someone who shouldn't be offended, well, that's what it's all about!" boom! This attack is the best answer, why should I care whether you have these or not? There is absolutely no intention of showing any mercy in this attack. If I don't hit you until you vomit blood, I feel sorry for you. I really need to think clearly before I continue to attack like this. What? "It's wrong, I know it's wrong!" The strong man knelt down like this. Kneel down and admit your mistakes. This is a way of coping that is effective all over the world. People all over the world, even on the earth, kneel down to admit it. "If you kneel down in front of a tiger or a lion, it's impossible. They will bite you to death if they come up." However, if you kneel down to a human being, then it is basically still useful. Even if it is not completely useful, he will eventually attack you. In that moment, the other person's heart will be shaken because of your kneeling. Not so steadfast anymore. At this moment, the strong man knelt down like this. This feeling, he really knew that he was wrong and would never dare to do it again. "let's go!" Liu Yi waved his hand. Actually, Liu Yi is not a carefree person. The key point is that if the other party has to come out to seek death by himself, if the other party does not come to seek death by himself, he will not care about the other party. Well, he can do whatever the other party likes. chant. Ten minutes or so passed. Look, this posture, this feeling, the world has become peaceful. Pay the bill and leave! Here, the strong man has gathered a hundred and eighty people! You are good at fighting, right? Well, let's see who can fight better! There is strength in numbers. The power gathered by so many people can only be used against you. You have to fight. As soon as he saw Liu Yi coming out, the strong man and his little friend surrounded him in a mighty manner. This posture was about to submerge Liu Yi in the first place. I thought it was terrible. It¡¯s clear, if I don¡¯t beat you until you¡¯re like shit, huh, that¡¯s simply impossible. Liu Yi's eyes were staring at this strong man. He was seeking death, wasn't he? It shows up again, right? I did n¡¯t know that the last time, I really made a chance to give the other party because of the opponent kneeling. The other party was having a lot of fun playing, really. Liu Yi raised his right hand. At this moment, these colleagues were ready in an instant. The three brigades combined had fifty or sixty people. "Did you see it? I'm here, tsk tsk tsk, there are so many people that I almost panic when I look at them. Kids, what is our purpose?" The strong man asked behind him. "Kill him, kill him, kill him!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? fellow. At this moment, the strong man was not arrogant at all. He was staring at Liu Yi with eager eyes. "What are you looking at me for?" "Waiting for you to apologize, apologize! Please apologize to me quickly!" "I won't apologize to you. Hey, hey, what can you do to me? Come on, tell me!" "You, you make me really unhappy, do you know that?" "I still need to make you happy? I'm not a woman and you're not giving me money. You really need to stop being so crazy. Uh-huh, it's not appropriate. Trust me!" "I will kill you, really!" The strong man shouted at Liu Yi. Liu Yi shrugged, just kill him, it doesn't matter, you kill in whatever way you want, I won't take you seriously, if you want to scream, just scream, um, I won't stop you , irritating! "Come on!"?Let¡¯s continue to seek death like this! " Liu Yi was really too lazy to pay attention to the other party, so he turned around and left. He breathed a sigh of relief! This big devil finally left like this. This feeling is like just coming back from the underworld. The strong man told himself that this time, things would not be so simple, and the other party would be so arrogant, right? Okay, then the other party's final fate, death, death, death, not death, is simply impossible. It must be that the other party is driven to a dead end. Well, we must let the other party know how powerful some people are, hum. . No, Liu Yi is back again. This time, he killed a carbine, and he just stood here, staring at the strong man with such eager eyes. It is true that the strong man was a little panicked. This person, looking at himself like this, made people feel a little scared. He was being locked and targeted by the God of Death. If this continues, when will this person become a human being? The end is the end, damn, how can this be better, really. "The look in your eyes tells me that you haven't given up and you are still going to cause trouble for me!" Even strong men dare not speak. This is because they don¡¯t know what to say. This is because they are being punished by the other party. This is because they are endlessly afraid. This is because their mood suddenly becomes very, very, very bad. . "Forget it, just have fun!" Liu Yi left again. It was purely because it was fun to scare you. After scaring you, he left. It's annoying! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com on purpose You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The strong man looked at Liu Yi's back, ah, ah, he just wanted to howl out. What on earth is the other person here for? Looking at the other party's posture, this is just a rhythm to scare yourself. How can the other party do this? Doesn't this mean that you will completely force yourself to cause trouble for the other party? time flies! ??Take a break for a while! Nothing happened! There is no task to do. Such a feeling, even if there is no one to find fault with, is really decadent, not just a little bit, is really frustrating, not just a little bit, if it goes on like this, this It's the emotion that makes people feel good, and it can't be any better. No, no, no! We can¡¯t go on like this forever. No, Liu Yi is going to do something today. As soon as he went out, such a guy with a face full of blood fell into Liu Yi's arms. This guy was brother Xiao Junye who Liu Yi disliked very much. He claimed to be a guy of his uncle. The fact that I have been hiding at home and unable to get out is partly due to him. No, the uncle has just laid his front legs in his arms, and the three strong men with their hands still stained with blood are standing here. Outside the door, a pair of eyes are fixated on Liu Yi. Is this going to happen? The feeling of scaring Liu Yi with his eyes is to tell Liu Yi not to mind his own business. And, this idle time is also idle, a very boring thing, Liu Yi, then it is impossible to ignore it, of course you have to mind your own business, right? Liu Yi is already ready for a fight, it just depends on how the opponent wants to die. The other party stepped in with just one foot. As for Liu Yi, this was a Scud attack directed directly at the opponent, kicking him hard. boom! One of them flew out upside down. "This is my home territory. If anyone comes close, it's an invasion. Since everyone has invaded, I won't be lenient at all. Well, it's as simple as that. " "knew!" "What kind of thing do you know? Do you know so much? Then you should abide by the rules even more if you know it, but don't seek death. As long as you dare to seek death, I will dare to do it. As long as I dare to do it, you are just a piece of shit. Shit, it¡¯s such a simple thing!¡± "Respect me a little, really, I am also a tempered and well-educated person!" "Whether you have a temper or not, that's your business. If you dare to invade, I will beat the shit out of you!" The other party, taking one step forward, is challenging you. He wants to see how this guy beat him out. brush! With a Scud kick, it came directly and kicked this guy on the chest. Can it make you feel better? I'm afraid you seem to be overthinking it, but to be honest, you just haven't thought about how I want to make you better. No, the other party just turned sideways to avoid it. Huh, could it be that the attack of his little friend hit him? It feels like it's simply childish. Is it really appropriate to be so childish? It makes people quite speechless, really. This attack, come again! This attack keeps coming! This attack is simply unambiguous. It is launched again and again. It is to hit you and you are almost vomiting blood. I never thought that it is to let you have a good hook to eat. ,snort! Bang, bang! It hit this strong man on the head and body! At first it was a flying kick, but after the failed blow, the fists started to dance. Such a change was simply a change that made people unprepared. In such a situation where they were unprepared, the situation It's really conceivable, it can't be better. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? we shall be beaten so hard, and if the beatings continue, it will feel as if my head is buzzing. ¡°You, do you really want to go on like this? Tell me! "I am, I must keep going like this, what's the problem!" "Okay, okay, okay!" "Okay, that's what it's all about!" Having said that, if this attack comes again, it can suppress you, so you have to seize this opportunity. In this way, it means continuous attacks.He chased after the opponent with his figure. At this moment, when he caught up with the opponent, he hit the opponent's back with a hammer, hitting it hard on the back of the opponent, like this Attack, this is because I didn¡¯t want to let the other party have good biscuits! boom! Hit! Bang, bang! ?????????????????????????? boom! Endless hits! "I can't bear it anymore!" The other party stopped and turned around. Then, will I stop hitting you when I turn around? no! boom! Still a hit! You say it's irritating or not. If you keep hitting like this, tsk tsk tsk, this is such a rhythm that it will definitely drive you crazy. It can also be Do you care whether your mood is good or bad? You may be thinking too much. "I, I hope you can communicate the misunderstanding with us in such a serious manner. Some misunderstandings can be discussed clearly, and they don't have to develop to such an irreversible point. It's really not good! " "I just won't talk to you clearly, not now, not in the future. Don't worry, once I make a decision, tsk tsk tsk, stick to it, stick to it, and consolidate it to the end, well, it won't work for anyone else. I You are so arrogant, your head is buzzing, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s right, what you want is your head is buzzing, hum!¡± bother! This person did it on purpose. The strong man saw that the other party was deliberately trying to make him angry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com field artillery You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! one strike! The purpose of hitting the strong man like this is to make the other party come to their senses and think clearly, well, the situation at this moment is not what the other party thinks, absolutely not. "What are you doing? Are you crazy? You make me unhappy!" "I just want you to go crazy, I just want you to be unhappy. Are you going to commit suicide or not?" Liu Yi handed the knife to the other party, meaning, come on, commit suicide, just use this knife, well, you can die however you want, it's all up to you, it doesn't matter. "Young man, it's really inappropriate for you to continue like this, believe me!" "It's inappropriate if I continue like this, huh huh!" Liu Yi nodded, he admitted it. If it is a fact, then admit it, this is a real man, a manifestation of manhood, what¡¯s the problem? Nothing wrong with it, right? "Then you feel that you are not suitable anymore. Why are you still like this? Why can't you make any changes? If you continue like this, it will seriously affect people's emotions. Do you know?" "I just want you to be in a bad mood. What's wrong? What's the problem!" This attitude, how clear it is, doesn¡¯t communicate with you, it¡¯s so irritating or not. "My brain hurts!" It hurts! It¡¯s really inappropriate to keep hurting like this. Damn it! Such a thing, so annoying, and such a bad character seeking death, makes people don't know what to do. No, no, you can't let the other party influence your emotions. Holding his head, um, let¡¯s stop making trouble. Just like that, the strong man held his head and walked on the road of this little friend. This is completely not to make trouble with you. You can do whatever you like. If you want to fight, just fight. At this moment, Liu Yi walked towards the first strong man. As soon as the strong man saw this big devil, he inexplicably locked onto himself. He was frightened, uneasy, and trembling. It was really a trembling feeling. This man brought endless pressure to him. Look at it. It can be seen that this person's behavior has seriously affected people's emotions. coming! It¡¯s erected here! Her eyes were so locked on the strong man! Is it scary or not? It¡¯s okay to be scary, what you want is to be so scary, to scare the other party, so what! The strong man felt that he should say something. "What's your name?" "Zhang Sanpao!" "Those two are the second artillery and the cannon, right?" "Yes!" "Do you still have mortars at home? Field artillery!" "how do you know?" At this moment, Liu Yi faced the confused opponent and pinched the opponent's nose. With such force, the bridge of the nose was almost crushed with such a rhythm. Do you think that with you? Just joking, no, no, that's not the case! This is to pinch your nose until your nose is like a fountain and you vomit blood, then it¡¯s really over! Seriously, I never thought about wanting you to be well, so what the hell! Zhang Sanpao's eyes were locked on Liu Yi. Really, he didn't like this person at all, very much. What he hoped was that the other person would stop being so arrogant. As a result, the other person was like this. The pain reminded Zhang Sanpao that the defense line of the nose bridge was about to be broken, the defense line was about to be disintegrated, and the opponent was about to inflict disability-level injuries on him. In the future, it would be impossible to straighten this high nose bridge without beauty treatment. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? others. "Tell me, why are you chasing him?" "Is it reasonable for him not to pay back the money he owes?" Zhang Sanpao shouted. "Is it still reasonable for you to defraud me of my money?" "We have nothing to do with each other. Isn't this a matter between you and the boss?" San Pao shouted at his shouting uncle. The uncle hesitated. "Boss? Who is the boss?" "Field artillery!" "Oh, where's the field artillery! Come on, take me to see the field artillery!" Liu Yi said. Zhang Sanpao swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a grunt! Liu Yi's fighting power is displayed here, and a dozen people??These people back off. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Just like that, I don¡¯t know how long has passed. This feeling is really the same as suffering. If such a situation continues to develop like this, these people will really feel that they will have no face to be human in the future. Where is this? And Bilian. The office has arrived. The door was kicked open again. The field artillery has nowhere to run, that is, there is no chance to come out, otherwise it would have left long ago. Damn it, this is the king of soldiers coming, just relying on one person and a knife to cut it out. Such a feeling of a world. The key point is that the field artillery knows that it is definitely not the opponent's opponent even if it doesn't confront the opponent. No, it can't be done. You must find a way to communicate with the opponent to solve this problem. You must communicate. . The idea is good, but I really want to communicate. Haha, it¡¯s not that easy. The field artillery's eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi. brush! This punch, without any hesitation, was directed towards the field artillery and hit it hard. Let you see, you are very happy to see it, so if I don't hit you, who will I hit? ? If you don't beat me, you won't know who you are going to beat, day by day. boom! Fighting fists! Field artillery is not allowed to be beaten, absolutely! Attack, come again! boom! Fighting fists! It¡¯s still not allowed to be beaten. Attack, come again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Don't care about you You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! As always, no beating is allowed. Just like this, if we keep fighting like this again and again, when will this end? This feeling, the future is simply full of uncertainty, this feeling, there can be no future, this feeling, I really have thoughts of death, this feeling, my mood is very bad in an instant. "Young man, is there any misunderstanding between us?" The field artillery shouted at Liu Yi, who is this? Attack as soon as they come, and the situation develops as soon as they attack, which is a feeling that is simply difficult to understand. "There is indeed a misunderstanding between us. You must die, you must!" After Liu Yi finished speaking, he attacked again. The fists dancing like this, tsk tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. A very terrible injury. This is a very terrible injury that will bring you a very desperate sensory experience. That's what it's all about. Then what? ?Then it¡¯s time to fail again and again! Fail once, try again. It's just such perseverance. No matter how much you can avoid it, in the end, the result will be the same. People are determined. This idea must not regard your avoidance as the same thing. You must persevere. Go ahead and attack. One hit is the end. So, one hit is enough, it¡¯s such a simple thing. Then what? The results of it? Is it possible to hit it once? Impossible, where can such a simple thing exist, right? At this moment, at this moment, Liu Yi's eyes were locked on the field artillery. This expression is really very cold, and the look in his eyes can scare you to death. "We can talk but we can't talk!" "No, we can't talk about it at all, huh!" "Okay, you are very arrogant!" "Why are you so arrogant? I am very arrogant. I am an arrogant person. I am going to continue to be so arrogant. What can you do to me?" "Young man, if you are such a virtuous person, there will be no possibility of communication between us. And if there is no possibility of communication between us, it will not be good for you, and it will not be good for me. It¡¯s not good for everyone, so why bother?¡± "Don't worry, I won't communicate with you!" Liu Yi said to the field artillery. This is the answer that field artillery least wants to hear. How can it not communicate? What kind of situation is this without communication? Since communication is possible, then show a trace of sincerity and state your purpose. He will see if he can discuss it with you in detail. This way, the misunderstanding will be made clear. How great. , what a clear thing, right? Damn it, this feeling is like being forced to death by the opponent. Liu Yi is still like this. It¡¯s always been like this. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Ten minutes have passed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the field, I feel that I have recovered emotionally to a certain degree, um, um, we can definitely talk about it. Then let¡¯s discuss it! "I want to talk to you!" "I do not want!" Liu Yi shook his head. "I sincerely want to have a touching talk with you!" "Then I sincerely don't want to talk to you. Well, I don't want to talk to you at all. What happened?" Liu Yi said. "When a person does something, there must be a purpose. You must have a purpose when you come here. You have a purpose. Say it. What are you doing like this all the time? Are you trying to force me? Crazy, right? Unnecessary? Well, that¡¯s the situation! Come on, let¡¯s talk about it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± Liu Yi said calmly. It¡¯s just such a bird¡¯s virtue. If it continues like this, it will always be such a bird¡¯s virtue. If it continues like this, it will simply drive you to death with this bird¡¯s virtue. What kind of good bird do you think he is? The field gun closed his eyes. He felt that he was losing his mind again., directly surrounded the mahjong room, and also surrounded him. Who is this person? That is the mortal enemy of field artillery, the rifle! Today, the rifle is causing trouble for the field artillery. It must take down the field artillery. It comes with this feeling of assurance, this assurance, tsk tsk tsk, it is absolutely perfect. Failure is not allowed, it must be Success is what it is! In terms of aura, well, it is very well controlled. It is really full and amazing. The aura has been revealed at this moment. But what is the result? The result is that there is a person at the door. You can tell by looking at his face that the other person is simply much more arrogant than he is. Looking at this person, his head is buzzing with pain, and his mood changes instantly. It can't be that it's all good. Why is it so flamboyant and arrogant? What on earth is the other party going to do? ? ? Okay, okay, okay, so arrogant, right? That¡¯s it after you think about it, right? The rifle moved closer to Liu Yi. In three or two steps, he was close to him. ¡°Then, the aura of the rifle started to rise. Look, this is the aura of the boss. With every move of his hand and every move, he could cripple you at any time. Are you scared? Are you uneasy? Are you scared? I just want to scare you to death, no matter what! As a result, Liu Yi looked at the rifle indifferently, saying that he really cares about you and doesn't care about you. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com door-to-door visit You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I am angry!" Rifle said to Liu Yi. As for Liu Yi, he looked at the rifle indifferently. This look actually made his intention very clear. It's up to you whether you are angry or not. You don't need to tell me. The important thing is that you told me. I don¡¯t really care. If I don¡¯t care, I won¡¯t treat you as the same thing. How simple it is not to treat you as one thing, you are nothing, this is the situation. "I, I'm really angry!" Seeing that the other party ignored him, Rifle became even more angry. The other party was a bit, no, this was very, very arrogant. A good thing must develop to such a point, right? This time, you simply don¡¯t give anyone the slightest bit of face, right? This is a deliberate decision not to treat people as the same thing, right? ??Just don¡¯t think of rifles as the same thing. Just looking at the rifle so indifferently, he firmly believed that he would not pay attention to the other party. Like this, about ten minutes have passed. Rifle kept telling himself that as long as he waited, well, the other party would pay attention to him, but in the end Take care of a shit, the other party has no trace of the meaning of ignoring. The other person is a person who is more energetic. The other party thinks that it is going to be so crazy. No, no, not allowed! You must deal with the other party. Five minutes later, I persisted like this again. It¡¯s really hard to keep going. "I said I was very angry!" "Yes, you have said this, but if you say it, just say it, I won't believe it, right? It's your business if you are angry, and it's your business if you are not angry, you It¡¯s your business to go crazy, it¡¯s your business to die!¡± Rifle pulled out a knife from his body, holding the handle of the knife tightly and staring at the guy who challenged him, beep beep again, it felt like he was stabbing the opponent to death in minutes. "I'm not afraid of you either, huh huh!" "I'm going to kill you. Do you know that I'm going to kill you?" "I know you have this intention, maybe because you are too angry or you may have been planning for a long time, but I am indeed not afraid of you at all. Well, even if you want to kill me, I don't really care, I just Looking at you so indifferently but constantly, hahaha, isn¡¯t it irritating?¡± Liu Yi shrugged. Rifle had already closed his eyes. He told himself to calm down, well, he must calm down. After calming down, it will be the end of the other party. I can¡¯t calm down! The other party also wants the end. Just like that, with one knife, he stabbed Liu Yi in the body. I really want to know, I have to pierce your body and bones, I have to, I want you to know the consequences of offending him, tsk tsk tsk, it¡¯s just such a non-stop fight. It feels like you are the one who died, not him. Then, Liu Yi turned sideways to avoid it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of this, he failed to hit the target and completely collapsed. How simple is it? It's not difficult to avoid, right? ??Brush, brush! Come again countless times! It must hit, for sure. The idea is good. After seeking truth from facts, the result is so unsatisfactory. Is it a hit? Judging from the current situation, it will still be a failure. It will always be a failure. If the failure continues, there will be no possibility of success. The attack has stopped. At this moment, at this moment, Rifle's eyes were staring at Liu Yi so gloomily. He hoped that the other party would not engage in petty tricks, but be such a serious and aboveboard person, just such a simple thing. thing. boom! No small tricks, only attacks! Look, Liu Yi's attack hit the rifle. This is the beginning. As long as Liu Yi thinks about it, every attack will hit. Rifle took a deep breath, this man was so solemn. No, you can¡¯t affect your emotions because of the other party, you can¡¯t affect your judgment because of your emotions, no, you can¡¯tKnowing the other party As a result, Liu Yi left. Back home! Went to play. time flies! The next day! In the blink of an eye, it was the next day. Yesterday, because he had a confrontation with the field artillery, Liu Yi had no interest in anything and wanted to come back to rest. Today, it is a new day. I hope it can be a new day. With a new beginning, don't always worry about this and that. These trivial matters are very annoying. It¡¯s so difficult to get some peace and quiet. Bang, bang! There was a knock on the door. This is what it would be like without a doorbell. No one you know wants a doorbell? If you know someone personally and know where they live, such as Xiao Junye, you will have the key directly. If your brother-in-law comes, just contact Xiao Junye yourself. If you don't contact him, you won't even be able to get through the security check. , can you come in? So, doorbells are pointless. The door is open! Liu Yi frowned as he looked at the guy outside the door. The person coming is the field artillery. Has the field artillery found its way to your door? Is this a show of force? Telling you that he already knows where you live is asking you to be careful, right? You really can't threaten him like this. If you want to threaten him like this, it's really a bit childish. At this moment, Liu Yi looked at each other calmly, with no expression at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com on purpose You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Brother, I'm here to see you!" "Are we familiar? Have I invited you? We have discussed it with you and want you to come see me? If you come in uninvited, then you are a thief, what do you think?" "I didn't enter on my own. I was asking for your consent. If you don't agree, I won't enter. Well, you have the final say. Don't worry. Yes, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about!¡± "Oh, then you don't want to join, that's all!" What should I do? It feels like a little pain in my head. If it goes on like this, it¡¯s not a problem. It¡¯s a kind of melancholy situation. "come in!" In the end, Liu Yi let the other party in. If the other party comes to see you with a lot of things, don't let them do it. Once word spreads about this, people will say, your family's threshold is quite high, how easy is it for your family? Such a feeling of not being able to get in! This is very bad and inappropriate! Just like that, let the other party come in, and then chat casually about something. Basically, the other party can leave and no longer need to stay like this. It is such a simple setting. Then what. Judging from the situation at this moment, this feeling is not a thing, that's for sure. "I want to communicate with you like this! We can cooperate in the future!" The field artillery nodded. ¡°Then, look at Liu Yi again. Is there a trace of interest on his face? No! This kind of cooperation is not taken seriously or looked down upon. It is just a complete lack of interest. What you call cooperation is just what you call it. The cooperation you think of is just what you think. That's it, just keep thinking about it like this. He doesn't have any ideas, it's just like this. "We can really cooperate. As long as you want it, we can unify the entire underground gang. That's what it is!" "Oh, oh, should I pay attention to you? Come on, come on, tell me whether I will pay attention to you or not!" "You're acting like this, it's seriously affecting my mood, really!" "Hehehe!" "I said, you have seriously affected my mood, seriously!" "Then I did it on purpose!" "Forget it, don't worry about it, we still have to cooperate!" "You want to cooperate, not we want to cooperate. If you want to cooperate, you cooperate. We will definitely not be able to cooperate! You just cooperate with yourself and that's it. It's such a simple thing!" Liu Yi shrugged. "The field artillery knows that it is unrealistic for the other party to agree to you as soon as you open your mouth. If someone agrees to you, they are also dealing with you. Is this the case? Let¡¯s talk about something serious then! "That's how I think about it. If it's possible, we, um, can be so harmonious and harmonious. It's easy to negotiate and settle the matter. Is it possible or not!" "Huh? What? What did you say?" "I said, we have settled the matter, we have settled it!" "It's inappropriate to talk. I don't want to talk to you. What's there to talk about? Hahaha!" ¡°I¡¯ll give you money!¡± "Am I short of money?" Liu Yi asked. "Then I'll give you shares. From now on, you will be the absolute second in charge of the underworld, and you will take 30% of the profits there." "Does it look like I'm going to hang out there? It's not appropriate!" Liu Yi waved his hand. "It won't work this way, and it won't work that way. What are you doing?" Field Artillery felt that the other party had no idea of ??cooperating with him at all. The other party's behavior was simply making people feel bad. No, he had to find a way to solve the problem like this. Ah, really! Five minutes have passed! Look, this problem is not solved yet! Ten minutes have passed and the problem has not been solved. "Young man, I" Bang, bang! There was a knock on the door. Where are so many people? At this moment, Liu Yi came to the door! The door is open, who is coming this time? ?nbsp;Rifle told himself that he must not be affected by his emotions because of the relationship with the other party, so he said, well, calm down, like this boom! The door just closed. That feeling, I don¡¯t care if you are calm or angry, whatever you want is fine, as long as you are happy, it doesn¡¯t matter. The right hand of the rifle covered his heart. It hurts so much. It really hurts. This painful feeling in my heart, ah, ah, I can't accept it. Why is the other person like this? Ah, this is aggressive, really very irritating. We cannot allow this to develop to this point. Arrive at the door! Kick the door! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are having an easy time or not, whether you are frightened or not, you must kick down the door. Bang, bang! This door, alas, just like such a feeling of banging. This is the door to other people's houses again and again. There will definitely not be any changes, it is 100% the case. boom! ??Continue to kick, all kinds of kicks. boom! "I, I'm angry, I'm angry, do you know that?" "Who? Does anyone know? Do I know? I don't know!" "You, you are driving me into a hurry!" "Yes, I did it on purpose!" Through the door, Liu Yi said to the other party, deliberately, well, he has such a kind of virtue, what can you do? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Who cares about you You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Five minutes have passed! It seems that it really can¡¯t be kicked away by just kicking. "You are a little bitch!" Started to curse. The door opened, and in an instant, a series of kicks hit the rifle's body one after another. How can I care about you? Just hit and that's it. The rifle was shot, and his eyes were coldly staring at Liu Yi. ¡°Then even if Liu Yi is staring at Liu Yi coldly, Liu Yi will not regard the rifle as the same thing. This is a certain thing, right? How could a guy like Liu Yi take a rifle so seriously? This, this is really embarrassing. Judging from the situation at this moment, the rifle is 100% shameless. It¡¯s because Liu Yi didn¡¯t give face, so the rifle lost face. If Liu Yi is so disrespectful, the rifle is really clenched with both hands, and he wants to hit Liu Yi with the attack. Everyone has a temper, and he is the same. Once his temper is Get up, that's quite scary. It doesn¡¯t matter to you! Liu Yi is still like this! It¡¯s always been like this! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? would not be the same thing as you, no matter how much you love me, it is inevitable. Rifle had already closed his eyes. He told himself to be calm. He must be calm. When he calmed down, he thought clearly. Don't let the other party lead you by the nose like this. It was inappropriate. boom! The door just closed. "Then if you have the guts, come out. If you don't come out, you'll be a little bitch!" Rifle shouted loudly, and got angry when he saw the other party closing the door. When he got angry, he started to curse. When he cursed like this, the result was predictable. The other party has opened the door, of course he has to open the door! You are so arrogant, people have to open the door to deal with you, right? As soon as the door opened like this, a figure rushed over. so fast! Rifle was shocked. Such a beautiful slide happened in such an instant. This feeling was so maddening that it was not even the slightest bit. Five minutes passed! This back and forth punch attack gives people the feeling that their heads are buzzing. ??Swipe, come and swipe! He greets you again and again, and you can tell that he is going to fly with his fists! This is such a feeling that I never thought about making you happy! No, we cannot allow this situation to continue to develop like this. We must find a way to solve this problem. How to deal with it? have no idea! My head hurts. ??Brush, brush! Look, it¡¯s coming with strong wind and it¡¯s about to hit! It¡¯s a hit! And just like that, the rifle was shot. The beating was very miserable. These friends were watching. There was nothing they could do. They were so helpless. Who made the enemy so strong? If they charged forward, the final result would not be the same. It would be great. If that's the case, why seek death? right? Since you choose not to commit suicide, then just like at this moment, you can watch everything happening in front of you so calmly and then completely ignore it. This is such a choice. " Later, Liu Yi was about to leave again. It didn't make much sense to bully you. Even if it was a matter of bullying, he didn't care about it. Well, he was serious and didn't think about talking to you. How simple. "Is it appropriate for you to continue like this?" "Who? Me? Is it appropriate for me to go on like this? It's appropriate! So I'm going to go on like this forever, what happened?" Liu Yi shrugged. "Very good, if you keep going like this, I really won't like you at all, huh!" "What do I want you to like? You came to me just to make me like you? Then you miscalculated, I definitely don't like you, huh!" Liu Yi nodded. "As for me, this is how we relate to each other. If we can negotiate, we will have peace talks. If we can't negotiate, we must show a trace of sincerity and try every means to negotiate."With his hands clenching the rifle, he told himself that he must not be too angry and must not take the other party too seriously. Damn it, you just have to take it to heart. Restaurant! "Field artillery is a treat." So, of course, Liu Yi wants to give face. Everything he orders is the best, and he is not short of food. Since the other party wants to treat him, he must order the best. Otherwise, you won¡¯t give it. You look down on the other person's face. ¡°Well, you have to think highly of the other person. That¡¯s it, I ordered a lot of things and waited for the food to be served. After a while, the food will be served! Having had enough wine and food, I feel very good. In order to avoid misunderstanding, Field Artillery pays the bill after ordering. Of course, it does not prevent you from continuing. You can add more. If you add one, he will pay for one. In this case, you can leave at any time. He doesn't need to go to the toilet and disappear without a trace or anything, he has to show his sincerity, he is sincerely here to treat guests to dinner, it's that simple. Back to business! At this moment, everyone was walking away ready to chat. Such a figure appeared here, just opened the door and came in, tsk tsk tsk, this arrogant and domineering feeling is not a joke. "Drink! Let's all drink together until we get drunk!" The person who came said this. Who will take care of the other party? It's up to you, do as you like, I won't care about you, that's for sure. The other party is a little embarrassed. It feels like he is not talking to himself, and he is not flattering himself. This is inappropriate. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Zhang Dabao You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This is how I think about it. I invited you to drink and you didn't give me face. Okay, now you have thought clearly. If you don't give me face, I will be angry. Once I am angry, kneel down to me one by one. On the ground, otherwise, one by one will die!" The other party was obviously drunk. Then, it is also obvious that Liu Yi and others simply do not want to deal with such a drunk person. If you want to get drunk, just go get drunk. Well, I will not stop you from feeling like this and look at you indifferently. I don¡¯t care if you are doing tricks here! "I'm very angry, do you know that?" "Huh? What? What did you say? I don't know what you are talking about. I just feel a little confused!" Liu Yi said to the other party. The opponent's right hand was raised, and his index finger was straightened, pointing at Liu Yi like this. This person, good, good, very good, looked like this again and again, and he never thought about it. You take it seriously, right? This solidifies the idea that you don¡¯t regard yourself as one thing, right? ? ? Okay, okay, okay! It is absolutely impossible to treat the other party with such a virtue and not deal with the other party. If the other party is so ignorant, in the end, the other party will reach a dead end. It is a dead end. Then what? Did Liu Yi do something just because the other party pointed at him like this? It's impossible, like this, this is serious, but you don't treat the other party as a piece of food, so what, day by day. "You, you are really dead!" He, Zhang Dabao, is also a person with a temper. No matter whether it is his fault or someone else's, since his temper has risen, he cannot stop it. If he cannot stop it, then he will launch this attack. This is not a human attack. Once it unfolds, it must sweep up towards you. Every time, it was aimed at driving you crazy, and he attacked with his fists again and again. Huh, I never thought of making you feel better, that's all. Then, is every attack that makes people feel uncomfortable successful? No, come once, fail once, come a few more times, fail a few more times. It can be seen that if you can keep persisting like this, persist until the end, and fail until the end. If you persist like this, you will always be a failure. The feeling of such a failure is simply crazy. That¡¯s not the least bit. Such a look. Five minutes have passed! "I, tell you clearly, because of your relationship, my mood is very bad, really very bad!" It has always been a failure, and no one can hold it back. Zhang Dabao has already sobered up. He doesn't know how this matter has developed to such a point, but what he knows is that this damn guy is obviously It pissed him off. Under such a situation, it was really impossible for the other party not to die. It was just a situation like this, so what? Then what? The results of it? It¡¯s just such a situation. I¡¯m as indifferent as ever, and I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re in a bad mood! Liu Yi was passive about this matter from beginning to end. It was Zhang Dabao who wanted to die, and he started to seek death as soon as he came out. As for Liu Yi, legitimate defense is such a situation. Zhang Dabao told himself, calm down, you must calm down. It's like he is deliberately provoking you. Well, don't be led by the other party. You are what the other party thinks. Stupid? "What a piece of shit!" Liu Yi shook his head. "I, as long as I don't care about you, you are still addicted to playing with me, right? You still care about me, right? You just don't know how to live or die. This feeling is very clear, death , die, die!¡± After Zhang Dabao finished shouting, he started attacking immediately. Once the attack started, it swept towards you again and again. When you think that he is just having fun with you, you are overthinking it. At this moment, it is no longer a fun thing. Every time, it comes with this strong wind, and it must be hit when it comes. Once it¡¯s a hit, that feeling of sparing no effort, do you think it¡¯s just a joke? "Not happy, really!" "Who is unhappy? Me? Am I unhappy? Am I an unhappy person?" "You are?, it¡¯s simply inappropriate, right? If you have something to say, just bring it up and make it clear and thorough. This way, everyone will still be friends. " "It can't be a friend, it can only be an enemy. Well, if you give up on this, I can't be friends with you!" This is Liu Yi's opinion. Once I have firmed up this idea, I won't treat you as the same thing. You can do whatever you like. It's such a simple thing. "I'm angry, I'm angry!" "Well, well, just be angry if you're angry, it doesn't matter!" "I wish I could kill you!" ¡°Come on, bring me harm!¡± Liu Yi nodded. If this Dabao really has such ability, he will naturally not refuse. "However, Zhang Dabao really doesn't have such ability, and the other party is really sad to death. This is deliberately provoking his feeling. It is simply unbearable. Under such an intolerable situation, it will develop to an irreversible point. It¡¯s true. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com You are dead You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi and others left after eating! Isn¡¯t it annoying? They didn¡¯t say they forgave you, nor told you not to commit suicide like this in the future. It was just that they ignored you. They didn¡¯t treat you as a human being, and they just left. Zhang Dabao took out his mobile phone and started to make a call. He could not allow the other party to continue to indulge in this. He wanted to make a call and call someone. Once he called someone, huh, the other party would be dead. As for the people, they were called, but where is the whereabouts of Zhang Dabao and Liu Yi and others? He is not sure that it is tracking, because once they appear within the range of the other party's sight, the other party will After discovering his whereabouts, he didn't dare to get close. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The person lost track of him. Finally, the friends gathered together, but in the end, the person was lost. Where are Liu Yi and others? When drinking coffee in this cafe, I really didn¡¯t mean to avoid the other person. It¡¯s really not worth it. With Liu Yi's fighting power, no matter how many useless snacks the other party called, Liu Yi would not take the other party seriously. Therefore, there was no need to deliberately avoid the other party. He That is to say, normal performance has come here. After arriving here, I ordered a cup of coffee, and then, while drinking this coffee, I felt the beauty of this world. After a while, a figure arrived! After arriving, tsk tsk tsk, this is in the corner of the corner, so, it is staring at Liu Yi with eager eyes, this is locked, confirmed, and will take action against Liu Yi at any time. ¡°Well, this is for Liu Yi. It was difficult to successfully hide the other party's gaze like this. Liu Yi discovered the other party's whereabouts, and his eyes were staring at the other party like a radar, to see what kind of fun the other party was going to have, day by day. The other party is being stared at by Liu Yi, just stare at him, it doesn¡¯t matter, he doesn¡¯t care, these are small things, so he won¡¯t take them to heart, that¡¯s all. Liu Yi walked towards the other party step by step. This is what it means. He really cares. This guy is not just staring at you. At this moment, he is approaching directly. Seeing the other person's posture is such a feeling. It is simply, that is After locking you, I have to get in front of you. Tsk tsk tsk. Really, guarding tightly will not allow the other party to succeed. Success! ??????????????????????????????????????????? away out of control.???????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, you are so close in an instant, tsk tsk tsk, this is going to send you to a dead end. Do you think they are just having fun with you? No, no, that's not the case, absolutely not! Just like this, such a blow and swing of the fist is to show a very terrifying power. Look at this feeling, tsk tsk tsk, this is such a rhythm that will send you to a dead end. No serious person would have thought that it would make you die. You look good. Then, the other party avoids it! And, retreat! After retreating with such an explosion, he distanced himself from Liu Yi in an instant. Stay five meters away! Ten meters! Fifteen meters! Twenty meters! ?????????? Really, in an instant, the distance is so far away. If Liu Yi doesn¡¯t pursue him, why should he? Chasing gives the opponent face, um, don't chase, if you want to run, just run. How happy you are is your personal business, you, you, you can't do whatever you want, right? This person is really angry. He ran away. Is that just for the sake of running away? He wanted to lure this guy out and do it outside. In this way, he could use all his methods without restraint. Where is the other party? I don't mean to be fooled at all. Is it so irritating? Yes, it is so irritating, it just wants to keep irritating people, this is what I have thought clearly, it just wants to keep on being like this, to the point where it will drive you crazy, that¡¯s what it is. It really makes people¡¯s heads buzz, and makes them feel a little bit angry. This, this is beyond endurance, there is nothing that cannot be done, it is as simple as that! At this moment, the attack started. brush! It¡¯s back again! This is a situation where I have lost my mind,nbsp; Look, this attack is directed at the opponent again and again. The opponent only uses his mouth, but Liu Yi can do it! The opponent can only beep continuously, but Liu Yi can hit the opponent with his attacks again and again. The other party is really angry and angry, his temper is getting worse and worse, and there is no solution. As for Liu Yi, he attacks whenever he wants, just to greet the opponent again and again. It can be seen that if this continues, the other party will have no way out. Seizing such an opportunity, he struggled out of Liu Yi's control with his hands. Then, his figure simply jumped back. In such an instant, he distanced himself from Liu Yi. That¡¯s absolutely very angry! Very, very crazy! I really want to change, but at this moment, I feel powerless to do it! No, no, no, no! I don¡¯t want things to develop like this, so I must find a way to solve this problem! "It's like a psycho!" Liu Yi shook his head. A man who has the upper hand is so confident and arrogant. Is it irritating or not? Do you really want to kill him? Come on, let¡¯s do it! If you don¡¯t take it seriously, just attack. He is determined that he will definitely not take you seriously. This is a 100% thing. "I, I'm going to kill you!" "alright, I got it!" "You are dead!" "Um!" Liu Yi nodded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com only enemy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi's demeanor was as indifferent as ever, so he didn't regard the idiot who came forward as a threat. The man took out his mobile phone from his body and made a call. He was a pioneer. He had already finished the investigation. His second brother and third brother would be there soon. They would kill each other when they arrived. The call came. It could be that the call to Liu Yi was so sudden. The back and forth was just these things. This time, it was the same. Well, the back and forth was just these things. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t want to participate or go. Is that realistic? Is it possible? Is this a possibility? Just as he was about to leave, this man summoned his second and third brothers over. The two brothers obviously had some relatives and friends. At this moment, as soon as the relatives and friends appeared on the stage, this feeling came out instantly. The aura was really very amazing. Once this happened, it was simply There is no such feeling as showing any mercy. It is obvious that the attack after attack is aimed at you to show terrifying power. However, there is only this indifference on Liu Yi's face. He is so arrogant, cold, and ruthless, and does not regard the other person as the same thing. No matter whether you are showing off your power or looking at him, No matter how he looks at you, he will never take you seriously. This is very clear. The second brother¡¯s face is a bit unbearable. This guy, this is an emotion that makes people feel bad. If he comes, the problem must be solved. It¡¯s a must! Therefore, at this moment, the second brother's eyes are like radar, locking Liu Yi, giving you a look, hoping that you can understand it, and if you understand it, you will not be seeking death, which is inappropriate. The results of it? Liu Yi, do you understand? ?Obviously not! Are you going to persevere like this and commit suicide? yes! Liu Yi has such a bad virtue, which is so bad that it makes people feel bad. The purpose is to make you feel bad. The more bad you are, the better he will be. He is prepared to stay in such a good mood, no matter who you are! ????????Irritable, irritable, very irritable. The second brother raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at Liu Yi. "Call me brother!" The second brother pointed at Liu Yi and said. Liu Yi sneered. "Very good, so irritating, right? I asked you to call me brother, am I wrong or something?" "You are wrong, you idiot!" "I'm not a second-rate guy. I'm a second brother. How can I be a second-rate brother? If you call me a second-rate guy, then you haven't thought about respecting me!" ¡°Then I really haven¡¯t thought about it, well, that¡¯s what it is!¡± "I am the second brother!" "That's right, you're a bastard!" Liu Yi is still like this. Isn't it because the other party does whatever he wants? How could he be led by the other party's nose like this? right? What the other party thinks can only represent the other party himself, but it cannot represent Liu Yi's head. Liu Yi, now, such a gesture, how clear, I just don't take you in my eyes. If it goes on like this, I won't take you in my eyes. Aren't you crazy? Is your head buzzing? Yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s the kind of feeling you want. I¡¯m so angry, really. "I am the second brother, the second brother!" "Yes, I won't stop you. You think you are, but you are. Really, I won't stop you at all, you idiot!" "I don't accept your attitude. How can I be a second-rate brother? I am the second brother!" "I said, if you want to be, then you are. If you go on like this, no one will stop you, right? You can die however you want. Really, I am serious. I never thought that I would treat you as one thing, second-rate, second-rate, second-rate!" This is a firm confirmation that you are a second-rate person. Your opinion is completely unacceptable. You feel that others treat you as one thing, but they just don¡¯t take you seriously. You think that people will respect you, but they just don¡¯t respect you. Just do whatever you like. It¡¯s such a simple thing. Second brother told himself, calm down! You must calm down,At this moment, people are just ignoring you like this. They don't even think about respecting you. If this continues, it will be impossible for you to go crazy without driving you crazy. Isn't it irritating to others? The second child¡¯s eyes were fixed on Liu Yi. brush! Not only did he ignore you, but he also launched an attack casually. So fast! The second child had to admit the opponent's speed, which was the opponent's capital to establish a foothold here. This damn guy's sliding step was simply quite beautiful. He came in an instant and got closer in an instant. This time he danced again and again. It feels like it's almost sending you to a dead end. No, we cannot allow the other party to be so successful. We must deal with the other party. As for the idea, that¡¯s a good one! That is, the actual situation is that if people want to succeed, doesn¡¯t it mean they succeed? The sound of banging is endless, and the one who suffers is still the second child. From the time he debuted until now, he has been solely responsible for taking care of him. This is really not good. This is not what I want to see. The second child¡¯s eyes were staring straight at this damn Liu Yi. He hoped that Liu Yi could really be more serious and stop being so arrogant! ??????????????? No matter you, this attack continues towards the second child. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s completely over. If this continues, he will be beaten to death. At this moment, the second brother also saw that this guy has identified himself and must keep an eye on him. He is the only enemy of the other party. Damn it. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Complete the siege You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Young man, be serious!" The old man and the second man drank loudly. boom! Continuing hits. ¡°Withdraw, withdraw!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s terrible, this person, once he attacks, he enters a state that is not human. Well, it¡¯s better not to provoke the other party, it¡¯s better to evacuate at this moment. Just like that, everyone has successfully evacuated. At this moment, at this moment, the second child's eyes were staring straight at the direction of nine o'clock. When he saw that the other party was not chasing him but got into the car and left, he became even more angry. How could this person? Don¡¯t chase? Does not pursuing pursue mean that the other party is actually not sure enough at all? In fact, the other party does not dare to pursue at all? I don¡¯t know what kind of situation it is. It feels like there is nothing I can do about it. I am irritated. This is a feeling that fills my heart. time flies! I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but finally, I have arrived at my destination. Border, we still have to perform tasks. This mission is very important. Such a group of people has prepared a large amount of cash. So, if this group of people prepares cash, it is obviously not to give red envelopes to their children, right? The main purpose of the other party is to buy some illegal things, and then make money several times over. Tsk tsk tsk. This is the money earned by the working people. ¡°This group of people has thought clearly and must not deal with the working people. "In this world, people who can be associated with white noodles seem to have never been heard of as rich people. Generally speaking, they are poor people, that's all. Say back to home, don't pull the calf. At this moment, we have reached our destination, waiting! Liu Yi and others just lurked. No, a group of people have already arrived. As expected, the destination is here. It¡¯s good to have a traitor! It really takes just a minute to know the other party¡¯s whereabouts in advance. However, after the other party arrived here, tsk tsk tsk, he dropped a body directly outside the border, and then shot it towards the outside of the border. This is to challenge you, to challenge you. The clamor is telling you that people have discovered your conspiracy, and your conspiracy is nothing to them. "When people find out, well, they can run away in a matter of minutes. How can they take you seriously?" You're a little overthinking, okay? Five minutes passed like this. ten minutes! Look, at this moment, Liu Yi's eyes are locked directly on the opponent. In this way, he is biting the opponent firmly. In this way, this is a firm idea. He will definitely not let him go. The other party fled. As for the other party, he is in such a state that he cannot escape. His mood is obviously not good, and his heart is filled with irritability. Ten minutes have passed again. The other party sent a person who took the initiative to form a group of people to stop Liu Yi. This man¡¯s hands are holding the handles of his two knives tightly and dancing in such a dizzying manner, it¡¯s a rhythm that will scare you to death. As for the idea, that¡¯s a good one! It can also be done in this way! That is, whether you are sincerely trying to scare someone to death, or whether you are inadvertently trying to scare someone to death, it is impossible to succeed so easily. Well, this is the situation! Five minutes, no, it was over with the two swords dancing. Liu Yi was left behind by the other party, but Hanmei and others went around from both sides. The other party just looked at Liu Yi and held his hands and feet like this. He wanted to do it again and again. He moved closer to Hanmei and the others and stopped those who tried to pass by. The result is that because of Liu Yi's relationship, it is hard to function. This feeling is really very bad. At this moment, these ten or so people have passed. At this moment, it really became a dispute between the other party and Liu Yi. The opponent's eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi. He was sure that he would attack at any time. Once it appeared, it would cover Liu Yi's body. I don't care about you. I don't care about you so much. Well, hum!nbsp; Then, the opponent's eyes stared at Liu Yi eagerly, watching the opponent's attack getting closer and closer. Looking at this attack, it is going to send him to a dead end. It is really looking at it and there is no possibility of any change. This feeling is so terrible. I really don¡¯t want to see such a situation. I don¡¯t want to! But what can be done? There's no way around it, it's so frustrating. ¡°That¡¯s it, the knife was sent in anyway. ¡°I regret it, I should have knelt down and kowtowed to you!¡± "Then you don't have to regret it. If you kneel down and kowtow to me, you will end up like this!" "If I surrender, how can you continue to hurt me!" "How is it impossible? You surrender is what you surrender, right? I don't necessarily accept it, right? I just pretended not to see it, eh, eh, what can you do to me? Impossible , right? Hahaha, what an irritating person I am!" My head is aching and buzzing. At this moment, Liu Yi has already made it very clear. From the beginning, the purpose was to send you to a dead end, and he never thought that it would give you good things to eat. , this is a sure thing. Five minutes passed like this, ten minutes happened in the blink of an eye! No, Liu Yi caught up with the large army. The large army has already surrounded the opponent. At this moment, the other party is temporarily stationed in such a small mountain village and cannot get out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Zhang Xiaodong You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "If the other party can't get out, then this large force can't get in. After all, there is no Liu Yi, and the rest of the people are not so capable. Want to get in?" It may be possible to think about it, but in actual operation, it is not the same thing. How can it be so easy to succeed? right? Liu Yi's figure shot in. Since he is here, he will not allow this stalemate to continue like this. Whizzing! Heng Ha, the second general, Ah Heng, ah ha, these two people rushed out in an instant and directed their attacks towards Liu Yi, covering him like this. They really thought about it, thought clearly, not to send Liu Yi away. When you reach a dead end, that is impossible. So, this is to let Liu Yi know the seriousness of this matter. Then what! Liu Yi looked at the other party indifferently. His eyes were full of indifference and contempt. He never thought that he wanted to take the other party seriously, and could he care about you? I'm afraid you're thinking too much, okay? ??Brush, brush! The opponent¡¯s attack failed! The two people looked at each other and saw the new plan in each other's eyes. Next, this is to suppress Liu Yi and fight. This is to beat Liu Yi until Liu Yi can hardly breathe. He must definitely send Liu Yi to a dead end. But you can't do whatever you want. You can do whatever you want. No matter what happens, this matter is not something you can have the final say on. Absolutely not! I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since this happened. Judging from the current situation, if it continues like this, it is not a good situation. The other party¡¯s eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi. This person was really difficult to deal with. Bang, bang! Liu Yi's attack unfolded. He took a step forward, approached instantly, and hit the two people's chests with his hands. You think it¡¯s just a joke, don¡¯t you? No, no, that's not the case! This was an instantaneous effort, and it hit the target instantly. The two people were hit so hard that they sat on the ground, and their heads were buzzing. I never thought about wanting you to be well, that¡¯s for sure. The two people stood up and came in an instant. They couldn't just collapse like this, right? I have some fighting ability, how could I be such a weakling, right? We must fight to the end, absolutely! As for the idea, it is good, but the actual situation, in actual practice, well, it is not the same thing at all. So, five minutes have passed! Ten minutes have passed! It can be seen that if this continues, the feeling will not be too good, that is for sure. "You, do you know how many people have their guns pointed at you?" Ah Heng pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. Liu Yi took action and stuck Aha's throat. With Aheng, there would be Aha. At this moment, this move also stuck Aha's throat. Like this, his hands are stuck on the throats of these two people. It can be seen that this is serious, and he has never thought of treating these two people as the same thing. Of course, these two people can keep quarreling like this. After going down, Liu Yi still won't treat the other party as the same thing, that's for sure. "These two people, you look at me, and I look at you, it feels like they are exchanging countermeasures with a cold light between their eyes. boom! Liu Yi moved his hands towards the middle, and the two people's shoulders hit each other, so they hit each other. This is the beginning! Then, the second time! And then, the third time! Bang, bang! The impact force is really astonishing. It has been hit countless times. The feeling of such a hit is simply difficult but good. That's all. Bang, bang! "You, have you thought clearly that you must go so far?" "Yeah, I've thought about it clearly. What happened? Is there something wrong?" "So, you are bent on seeking death, right?" "I am, is there any problem?" Liu Yi shrugged. Ah Heng¡¯s hands clenched tightly. Bang, bang! Look, at this moment, Liu Yi once again brought the two together; Just like that, this is a failure of attacks again and again, persistence, persistence, failure again, such persistence and failure, when will this end? There is no day left, my head is buzzing, and it hurts very much. ¡°I want to communicate with you in such a good way, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay or not!¡± "Can't!" "Why can't it be possible? Why can't this problem be solved through communication? I'm asking you, is it not possible to solve it through communication like this!" "Yes, one must die!" ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you!¡± After saying that, Xiaodong's figure moved closer to Liu Yi. He was willing to take the initiative to talk to the other party, not because he was weak. He did not show weakness, and he did not need to show weakness. If the other party was always so ignorant, The other party's fate will undoubtedly be death. It's such a simple thing. At this moment, the other party is so unlikable, right? Then just hit the road. Since it is a sneak attack, how can it be possible to allow the other party to have such a possibility of successfully evading it! It¡¯s simply childish, thinking too much about impossible things, how simple they are. Five minutes of such a failure are over. I really launched a pursuit unwillingly again and again, but this time it was unsuccessful. Zhang Xiaodong's mood is getting worse and worse, and his head hurts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Do not care You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! This blow came from Liu Yi and hit Zhang Xiaodong. This blow is to tell Zhang Xiaodong such a message. It is really inappropriate for you to keep talking like this! As long as I think about it, attacking you is just like having fun. "You are dead!" Zhang Xiaodong's hands were already holding the handles of the two swords tightly. He was staring at Liu Yi eagerly. That means, I am ready to let you die, so it is definitely impossible for you to live. You can go on like this. It doesn't matter. In the end, your destination is death. Death must be Death is useless no matter who comes. It is simply impossible for you not to die. It is as simple as that! It¡¯s really scary. Such a feeling is very clear. "Even if you hold the two swords so tightly and look at me, I still won't treat you as the same thing. You may think that you have some strength, so I don't know how arrogant you are. , how arrogant, no, no, that¡¯s not the case, if you are arrogant, I will definitely not take you seriously, eh, eh, I¡¯ll be glad if I die!¡± "Shut up, do you hear me? It's so nagging that it makes people uncomfortable, really!" "Do I still care about whether it makes you comfortable? Where did you get this information? Have you always been so naive? Why don't you change your naivety? You've always been like this, really. It¡¯s inappropriate, believe me!¡± "Kill you!" After saying that, the attack came. Once the attack comes, the lethality will come. Once the lethality comes, it is not fun, it is actually quite difficult to deal with. Five minutes passed. Ten minutes, in a blink of an eye. ?You can see that it is really not a problem if it continues like this. Look, it¡¯s another ten minutes, it¡¯s gone by in the blink of an eye. "You have seriously affected my mood, do you know? Because of your relationship, I now want you to die!" As a very powerful person, Zhang Xiaodong was really being driven crazy by the other party at this moment. How could the other party be so irritating? Is it really okay to make people crazy like this? However, will Liu Yi pay attention to the other party? Thinking too much, why does he want to talk to the other party? Well, just ignore the other party. The other party can play all kinds of tricks, day by day. It¡¯s really irritating. I obviously want to communicate with Liu Yi and let Liu Yi give up like this, but what will I get in exchange? It's the other person's contempt, the other person's disdain. "The other party is serious and doesn't take you seriously. At the very least, he should have some respect. That is something he has never had before. Isn't this a feeling that will drive someone crazy?" No, no, this matter is not allowed to develop in this direction. It is absolutely not allowed, it is just not allowed. However, judging from the current situation, it seems that people don¡¯t take you seriously even if it is allowed or not. Isn¡¯t that annoying? If you are annoying or not, people will not treat you as the same person. Very good, really very good. Zhang Xiaodong didn¡¯t even need to communicate with the other party. He was almost driven crazy by himself. No, no, I won¡¯t allow this matter to develop like this. Really! "I want to talk to you and talk about how this matter develops." "I don't want to, I don't want to at all, I always don't want to!" "Please be more serious, okay?" "I'm not a serious person!" ¡°I said we want to talk, then let¡¯s talk, you¡¯d better promise me! "Then I refuse!" "Okay, okay, okay!" ¡°Look, you said it¡¯s okay, right?¡± "Kill you!" At this moment, Zhang Xiaodong, who couldn't bear it anymore, rushed towards Liu Yi. high speed! Attack, unfold! As soon as this attack was launched, it directly showed the feeling of sparing no effort. I was really serious and didn't think of treating you as the same thing. Are you dumbfounded? Are you confused? You didn't expect it to develop like this, right? Whether you thought this would happen or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. For Liu Yi, as long as the opponent¡¯s attack fails to hitYou must calm down. Well, don't let the other party lead you by the nose like this. Absolutely not! If the other party wants to plot against you like this, you cannot give the other party a chance to succeed. boom! This powerful iron fist strike was launched in an instant and hit Zhang Xiaodong directly. The impact was quite astonishing. boom! Come again! boom! Continue! Bang, bang! Is it annoying or not? Is your head buzzing? ??Judging from the situation at this moment, this feeling "You, it's best not to go on like this, I really know how to pull it out!" Zhang Xiaodong shouted. Liu Yi stood still, stopped the attack, and took two steps back. Then I did some cleaning up, which is annoying or not! "I, I really know how to pull it out, but don't provoke me on purpose like that!" "Oh, I got it! Just pull it out, I'll be waiting!" "Damn it, you, have you thought clearly about how you want to be like this!" ¡°Well, I¡¯ve thought about it clearly, what happened?¡± Liu Yi asked. Zhang Xiaodong told himself, if you don¡¯t care, you can¡¯t care about the other person. The other person is just a little red guy. The more you care about the other person, the more inappropriate it will be. If you don¡¯t care about the other person, you are the one doing big things. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com It will really explode You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ten minutes passed like this. Look, Zhang Xiaodong is staring at Liu Yi with his eyes. This person still has such a challenging feeling. Damn it, damn, I never thought about it. This person is really a bit, no. , it is very bad and excessive. "It's like staring at me and the problem is solved. It's like you've locked onto me by staring at me so hard. I don't know where you got such confidence. Heart, grasp it, it is quite enough, well, that¡¯s what it is!¡± Liu Yi nodded. "You, you don't want to provoke me on purpose like this. I can see that you did it on purpose, right? You want to annoy me on purpose, don't you? I , I will definitely not be fooled, I will be so guarded, huh huh!" "I don't want to talk to you!" Liu Yi sneered. Zhang Xiaodong¡¯s right hand stood up. The feeling of strength in numbers came out in an instant. He was about to appear on the stage. The feeling of high attack when he appeared on the stage was presented in an instant. This is to use the human sea tactic. It will take care of you so thoroughly. What do you think? However, no matter how arrogant Zhang Xiaodong's operations are, Liu Yi is so indifferent, isn't it annoying? Annoying people are also so indifferent, they have always been so indifferent, and they continue to be indifferent, don't care about these things! Because Liu Yi acted on purpose, Zhang Xiaodong¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with such a chilling feeling. No, no, I¡¯m not joking with you. Then what? There is no more, there is no more. boom! The palm came from Liu Yi and hit Zhang Xiaodong. "kill him!" Zhang Xiaodong shouted. Whizzing! Everyone approached Zhang Xiaodong, charged from both sides, and launched their attacks directly at Liu Yi. This was a feeling that would not have occurred even with the slightest hesitation. It's the feeling of terrifying power that appears in an instant. Is it scary or not? Is your head just buzzing? boom! With one palm, in an instant, it was a direct hit! The second time, come again! The third time, keep going! the fourth time! This is the feeling of fighting one, there are more people, and if there are more people, there must be more power? No, no, no, more people just means that there are more trees on your side, it doesn't mean anything else, more people and strength are not the same thing, definitely not. Here, Zhang Xiaodong's eyes were just staring at Liu Yi, sincerely hoping that Liu Yi wouldn't go on like this. So what do you really hope for? That's your personal matter. Well, people don't care. If they don't drive you crazy, it's simply impossible. That must be the case! "I will strangle you to death, believe it or not!" "Who is strangling whom? You want to strangle me? Do you think I treat you as the same thing? Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, let's see if you can do it, you are just doing it every day. Just going crazy, really!¡± "I, I'm going to strangle you to death, strangle you to death!" "Hmm, you are amazing, really!" Liu Yi nodded. Zhang Xiaodong cleaned up and everyone who was taking action stopped their actions. Now, they are waiting for him to issue orders again. He may not issue orders or he may. It is not easy to say. Zhang Xiaodong¡¯s eyes were locked on Liu Yi like radar. As for Liu Yi, his right hand stood up. Whizzing! ? One after another, figures appear from all directions. Once they appear, they will directly surround you with Zhang Xiaodong's people. Aligned! I will show you this terrifying combat power at any time. At that time, tsk tsk tsk, it was not a joke! Ten minutes passed like this, and it felt like it was simply impossible to be okay, what a simple thing! "Can we talk or not?bsp; Liu Yi said to Zhang Xiaodong. "I'm not just threatening you, I'm really ready to explode, and you really don't want to be so irritating. Who hasn't been full of fire, who hasn't lost his temper?" "You get angry, you get angry, I won't stop you, right now, you must get angry, really, I'm waiting for you, come on, get angry!" "I really know how to send it!" "I know, if you post it, you really know how to post it. Come on, you must post one and let me see!" "Damn it, I, I am so angry that I can do something irreversible at any time. It is simply impossible not to die!" "Yeah, I understand, your ability to beep is absolutely extraordinary. In this magical ability of beep, you are number one, that's all!" Liu Yi raised his eyebrows at Zhang Xiaodong. Isn¡¯t that annoying? It's okay to make people angry, but the main thing is to make you angry to death. Zhang Xiaodong¡¯s right thumb is already on the button. Once he presses it, you know, is that to scare you? no! That is really something that will explode, it will! Then, Liu Yi didn't care. How could such an annoying person treat the other person as the same thing? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Damn this You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I can really explode!" Zhang Xiaodong shouted. Liu Yi shrugged and muttered. I really don¡¯t know how many ink marks you have. You, you, you, if you keep inking like this, you will not be liked at all. "I can really explode!" "alright, I got it!" "Is this something you know or don't know? You are stimulating me so casually that you are stimulating me so much that you want to explode!" "It's just like what you thought. I'm really doing this. Well, I'm stimulating you to the point where you're about to explode. What's going on? Is there something wrong?" "Yes, it's a big problem! What you're doing is inappropriate!" "Then it's not appropriate. It doesn't matter. I've never been a suitable person. Do I have to do the right thing? Not necessarily!" "Young man, if you have planned to offend me like this and never give me a chance to negotiate, say it!" "I have thought that if I keep offending you and not negotiating with you, I will never treat you as the same person. I said it, what happened?" Zhang Xiaodong looked at Liu Yi and said, OK, this guy did this on purpose. He came to talk to you like this on purpose. The main purpose is just one, directly to drive you crazy, right? You must be thinking clearly, such a path is simply to go all the way to the end like this, right? ? ? Okay, okay, okay! Since you are such a virtuous person, it is absolutely impossible not to deal with you, absolutely. Zhang Xiaodong's eyes were closed. He was concentrating, comforting himself like this. He must die with Mount Tai. Well, the other party is just a red hair, and the other party is also a person who makes medicinal wine. If he dies, it is a worthy death. All People remember him like this, it's such a simple thing. result¡­¡­ It turns out that¡¯s not the case. At this moment, Zhang Xiaodong realized that this damn guy was far away from him. He was looking at him from far away, with no intention of getting closer at all. It was so irritating. What? What is the other party trying to do? Can it still get better or not? It's such a look that makes people really crazy. ?Looking at Liu Yi again, he is very indifferent, well, he doesn¡¯t treat you as the same thing! Why should I treat you as the same thing? Isn't it nice to be so indifferent? right? "I'll give you a chance to have a good conversation with me. Now, say something nice to me!" "If you don't come, I'll help you come!" Liu Yi took out a gun from his body and pointed it at the bomb. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, this is the feeling of detonating it safely. Zhang Xiaodong took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He told himself that he must be calm. He must not be led by the other party. This is not appropriate. The other party treats it as the same thing. As long as you sincerely don¡¯t look down on the other person, how simple is it? The other party is nothing, it¡¯s just such a simple situation. "However, no matter whether Zhang Xiaodong sincerely doesn't take him seriously at this moment, he is still so arrogant. This is deliberately taking the route of irritating people. It is not just a little bit irritating. It is thought clearly. Well, it must make you angry to death. It is such a simple thing, but it can still Does that matter to you? I'm afraid you are thinking too much, and it is true that you are overthinking. "Young man, don't you feel it? I, at this moment, my anger is soaring into the sky. It is a feeling of burning anger in an instant. It is burning, huh huh!" "Oh, I got it!" "Is it over once you know it? Anger, it's burning, you know!" "Aimed!" Liu Yi nodded. "I was wrong!" Zhang Xiaodong knelt down. It's obvious that you have something very lethal on your body, but you can't threaten them. They are completely unruly and don't follow the rules. This kind of operation will drive you crazy. It's simply impossible. Setting, what you think is what you think, right? You may be overthinking it, because he is such an irritating personDao, you are still overthinking or overthinking this, and it is still childish. Liu Yi's posture seriously affected the driver's mood, and then the fight really started. Look, this attack with this strong wind is just coming towards you with determination. Three times five divided by two, the attack is unfolding, I don¡¯t care what you do! I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since I felt like this, it can¡¯t be all healed, that¡¯s for sure. ??Brush, brush! ? Continuous failure seriously affects people¡¯s emotions. "You, you are so awesome!" The driver said to Liu Yi. The driver thought that this was just a matter of the attack missing. Actually, it¡¯s not like that. This is not just a matter of the attack not hitting, it¡¯s also a matter of people fighting back. At this moment, Liu Yi's counterattack had arrived, and he easily hit the driver, causing him to sit on the ground. The driver¡¯s chest hurts now, it hurts very much! This chest is where the attack hit. If such an attack hits a person, he will definitely not be happy. But, this is just the beginning. This situation will obviously continue like this. This is a sure thing. The driver¡¯s mood was really heavy. Damn it, it was really scary. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com won't let you go You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I, I know I was wrong!" The driver apologized to Liu Yi. boom! The slap you catch up with is to beat the driver thoroughly. It is to accept the consequences. What's the use of knowing that you are wrong? If you know you're wrong, you don't have to bear the consequences? Are you kidding? What good things are you thinking about? "I've already said that I know I'm wrong. I know I'm wrong. What are you going to do? Are you so aggressive? Are you going to keep going like this? I'm asking you, are you right? Come on, tell me! " "Tell you what? Come on, tell me!" "You, why can't you communicate well?" "This involves why I need to communicate with you properly. Do I need to communicate with you properly? Who are you? What kind of person are you and I just communicate with you? You don't feel tired every day!" "Damn it, you are determined to push me into a panic!" "Yes, I am determined to push you to the edge. That's all. What's the problem? Come on, come on, tell me!" "Young man, I hope you really don't want to go on like this. If you go on like this, it will seriously affect my mood. Do you know that?" "I know, I just know, what happens if I know? Hahaha!" "Kill you!" "Hmm, he must be killed, definitely!" "Damn it, can't you just keep going like this?" "No! Hmm!" Just like that, communication completely failed! Liu Yi was very relaxed. He was so serious and never thought of taking the other party seriously. You can say it is irritating or not! If you find it annoying, he is like that. If you don't find it annoying, he is still like that! After thinking clearly, it must be like this, no matter who comes. "Brother, what are you going to do?" "If you hit someone, you have to send them to the hospital. Is there anything wrong with that?" "There's nothing wrong with it, nothing wrong at all. What you said means there's nothing wrong with it at all!" "So, that's it!" "Well, that's what it is!" Afterwards, the person was sent to the hospital! ?????????????????? The arrangements were done properly, and all the fees that should be paid were paid. It really felt like a very sensible thing. Liu Yi looked at this and felt that something was wrong. Is someone like him a sensible person? The other party is so cold and sensible, and it feels like there is a conspiracy! Forget it, don¡¯t think about it anymore! So be it! You don¡¯t care about all this! time flies! I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. ¡°No, the hospital is surrounded by such figures. It is indeed wrong, there is indeed a problem. The other party is delaying the time just for the arrival of the little friend. And once the little friend arrives, he really wants to control you every minute, that's all. ! Ten minutes have passed, and they are waiting for you to come out. If you don't come out, they will not be anxious at all, because they have already controlled the situation in the palm of their hands, and they are simply not serious about you. Thinking of it as one thing is just that. "You, you, it's true that you are simply unlovable. If you continue to be unlikeable, no one will like you, I'm telling you!" "Whatever you say, it doesn't matter, I don't care, I don't take you seriously and don't treat you as the same thing, it's such a simple thing!" "When will you die?" Liu Yi looked at the driver and asked. "I won't die, you will die, and you will die today!" The driver took out the steel pipe from his body, and stared at Liu Yi with a pair of eyes. Look, does this feeling have a strong aura, an amazing aura, is it scary? That¡¯s right! The driver has thought about it, if I am serious about this, tsk tsk tsk, I will really beat you into a mentally retarded person in minutes. Is this what you think is what you think? Joke, childish, always thinking about some too beautiful things is really inappropriate. ??????????????? Then, look at this Liu Yi, he regards the driver as a once-in-a-lifetime person.At this moment, the driver is sacrificing himself. Everyone¡¯s weapons were indeed greeted. On the driver's side, as Liu Yi tugged his nose, no, he didn't want to, and his body followed the opponent's force. His body acted as a shield. That's it. This was resisting again and again. Attack by friends. "It's better to just use a stick, which is just a banging sound, and the impact is amazing. What if it's a knife?" ¡°That¡¯s simply terrible. So far, the knife's attack has been successful in automatically braking, and has not continued to hit the driver. The driver¡¯s mood was very heavy. Even if it was an attack with a stick, it would not be a problem for Grandpa to keep attacking like this. Damn it, what are you doing? It¡¯s impossible for people to feel better. The driver¡¯s heart really became very confusing because of the relationship with the other party. He couldn¡¯t think clearly, and the whole person was in a mess. boom! Since the little friend is not coming, Liu Yi will come in person. This attack will hit the driver personally. It¡¯s just so excessive. ????????????????????????????Isn't it still Liu Yi? right? Since you have to fight, it won¡¯t be good for you. The driver¡¯s eyes were full of indifference as he stared at Liu Yi, this person is very nice, really, this person has thought clearly about this, right? Okay, okay, there is only one final result for the other party. He will definitely die. He will not let the other party go. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1139 I don¡¯t want to talk to you You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi¡¯s palm strikes continued. So many people have obviously surrounded Liu Yi, but what¡¯s the result? "Things have suddenly developed to this point, and all the absolute advantages have been completely wiped out. This feeling really makes people very, very crazy. The driver wants to die. The driver is a little flustered now. He feels that things are a little out of control. Looking at the other party's behavior, it is definitely not simple. No, no, it can't go on like this. If you want to Only if we can completely solve this problem. Looking at Liu Yi again, his eyes were staring straight at the driver. He must have made things develop like this, right? run! Just want to run! So, this is the first time to run away. Whoosh! A key flew directly towards the driver's lower back. It hit the driver immediately and heard a bang. Really, the impact is very, very amazing. Such an attack, it feels like the impact is astonishing. Is this a simple and ordinary attack? Isn¡¯t that great! The driver's eyes were fixed on Liu Yi, and he was sure. Really, as long as this guy continued like this, he really couldn't say it would be What a common situation it has developed to. "Don't you see? I want to have a good talk with you!" As for Liu Yi, he raised his right hand and was about to take action. At this time, the call came! Something happened to Xiao Junye. "Xiao Junye is already surrounded here. He has been haggling all year round, and he has been haggling all kinds of things. At the end of the bargain, no, he is being surrounded!" The other party¡¯s posture made me feel like, tsk tsk, tsk, tsk, it was obvious that he was going to take care of Xiao Junye. "However, because Xiao Junye just didn't open the door, it was just a matter of time, but he could bear it. In such a situation that he could endure at this moment, well, that's what he did, he was completely at odds with the opponent! After the bar is up, you won¡¯t treat the other party as the same thing. I don¡¯t care about you! Five minutes have passed! Bang, bang! The movement is getting louder and louder. This door is about to be torn down by the opponent. Let¡¯s see if you can still hold it! Xiao Junye is indeed a little unable to bear it anymore. This posture and this feeling confirm the idea that the door must be demolished. Who can resist it? My head hurts! Another five minutes passed like this. "My head hurts very, very much." In this posture, the door has already been demolished! No, pairs of eyes are staring at this little Jun Ye with eager eyes! Then, take out the rope! " Xiao Junye was also controlled. It really felt like three levels inside and three levels out. It was so complete that she was restrained. The possibility of running away was simply zero. Today, these people are going to bring huge insults to Xiao Junye. The damage is minimal, but the insult is huge. This is the feeling of the other party's kindness. They want to let her know, well, she can't do this again in the future. . It can be regarded as killing the chicken to scare the monkey. Let the rest of the people know that they can't do it like this in the future. If they still do it like this in the future, one by one, they will end up like Xiao Junye. However, just after they came out of the hotel, these people were blocked from their way. They were blocked by a person. Who was this person? Isn't it Liu Yi? Liu Yi stood here like this, tsk tsk, tsk tsk, this feeling is simply that he is not easy to mess with. He is trying to show his power every minute and make you cry. Such a look. ??Everyone looked at Liu Yi very solemnly, how could this happen? This, this is definitely not a situation that everyone wants to see, no. Liu Yi didn¡¯t give everyone a chance to leave. A black man came out. He locked onto Liu Yi with the same feeling as if he was challenging him. He wanted to tell Liu Yi the truth with his eyes. At this moment, at this moment, I was already Locked on you, and you, um, don¡¯t be like this??, the feeling of not treating you as the same person is very clear. "I, I'm angry, really!" The black man shouted at Liu Yi, this damn bastard, he doesn't care if you are angry or not, he keeps attacking like this, the other party is afraid that he will go crazy with such a rhythm, really, if the other party is If this continues, it will seriously affect his mood. "Then, Liu Yi doesn't care, why does he care about you being angry?" You are angry, it¡¯s your business! You're not angry, it's your business. Whether he attacks you or not is his business. At this moment, Liu Yi wants to attack, and the attack means hitting. Attacking, this is simply a hit every time, and it goes on like this again and again, tsk tsk tsk, this is such a rhythm that sooner or later it will make you vomit blood, It's such a simple thing, refreshing and clear. Liu Yi's eyes were fixed on the black man. Look, if he wants to fight, the other party must be beaten. No matter how excited the other party is and wants to show off this life and death fight with him, in the end, there is nothing he can do about it. This It's just the gap between the two people. The gap is simply huge. The other party can't do anything to him. He can deal with the other party however he wants. At this moment, the black man¡¯s figure is like standing still. "You insulted me!" "ah?" "The harm you did to me is negligible, but the insult is huge. You insulted me!" The black man pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. Liu Yi shrugged, it was true that he didn¡¯t really want to talk to the other party. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1140 I can only think about it You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I said you insulted me, insulted me!" "Hmm, yes, I insulted you, what happened!" Liu Yi smiles, he is so irritating, he doesn¡¯t treat you as the same thing, is it crazy? Can I ask you about the Internet? Just the buzzing ones are the ones that make your head buzz. "Young man, you should be able to understand what kind of person I am. Obviously I am not a person who likes to joke. If you continue to joke with me like this, well, you will be dead!" "When did I make a joke to you?" Liu Yi tilted his head and looked at the other party and asked. This is a serious feeling of disrespecting others and not treating you as one of the same people. Are you kidding me? Don't make trouble, this kind of thing will definitely never happen, don't worry. The black man took out a box from his body, and the box popped open with a pop. After popping it open, what appeared in the box was a round and plump pill. Looking at it, it seemed that there was nothing strange about it. Moreover, the feeling of this pill was really special. Stinky, this smelly feeling, tsk tsk tsk, makes people feel nauseous, it has reached such a point. Really, as soon as Liu Yi saw this thing, he really couldn't ignore the taste of the other party. Under the situation where he couldn't ignore the taste, he covered his mouth, making him want to vomit. Feel. Under such a situation, at this moment, this state is really not good, it is such a situation. Originally, the black people didn't think anything was wrong. The key point is that this guy has made such a disgusting appearance. Because of this guy's reason, his emotions are really What happened was that it became very bad in just an instant. In this moment, it became a very bad situation, and the result is really conceivable. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing to talk about. ?Then just swallow it. Since we are about to open the box, it is not just for you to take a look, right? Of course it has to be swallowed. After swallowing it like this, the feeling really comes in an instant. It is not the feeling of wanting to go to the toilet. If you feel like pouring a bowl of water into the well and then entering the mode of fetching water. For such an operation, you may be overthinking it. ??????????? Purely, that is to swallow it alive. Then, I closed my eyes. After I closed my eyes, I felt like I was enjoying myself, as if I had eaten something extraordinary. Looking at Liu Yi again, his eyes were full of disgust. He was really disgusted by the other person. He was really very disappointed with the other person, so disappointed that he shook his head. At this moment, the black man had already opened his eyes and was staring at Liu Yi like this. Really, because of Liu Yi's frivolity, he was not very happy, very unhappy. He just wanted Liu Yi to die. It's such a rhythm. It's such a rhythm that if you can't bear it, there's nothing you can't do. It's such a rhythm that I'll kill you. Really! Then, Liu Yi regarded the other party as the same thing? No! He is so indifferent and doesn¡¯t take the other person as his equal. Haven¡¯t you felt his indifference? ??Forget it if you don¡¯t have it. ¡°Then, the black man¡¯s fists were clenched tightly, and he was ready to attack. Once such preparations are made, the attack will of course begin. The dance is dancing. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, this time, do you think it¡¯s fun to make trouble with you? No, no, that¡¯s not the case! At this moment, I really want to let you know the seriousness of this matter! Once, failed! Then, it also failed the second time! Then, the attack continued, but it also failed! It¡¯s just a fun rhythm. At this moment, the black man's eyes were staring at Liu Yi softly. He hoped that the other party would be more serious and not go too far. He was angry. Then, whether you are angry, want to lose your temper, or attack in some way, all at oncenbsp; The black guy now hopes that he can escape smoothly and that the other party will not catch up with him. The result is unsatisfactory! I want to catch up with you, isn¡¯t that a simple thing? When he caught up with him like this, he kicked him up. It¡¯s really an unambiguous feeling that comes out right away. Bang, bang! The second time, the third time, he kicked me hard. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re pushing me too hard!¡± "knew!" Liu Yi¡¯s attack continues, this time it feels like I¡¯m going to kick you to death, no matter how old you are, day by day! "I, I was really pushed into a hurry by you!" boom! If you don't answer it, it's just Kaipa, it's not angry? Are you not giving any face at all? Why do you need to give face? ¡°The black guy doesn¡¯t know how to deal with it now. Damn it, this kind of dog-like behavior, this kind of disrespectful feeling makes people very powerless. Because people don¡¯t respect you, they will continue to attack you like this. If you continue to attack like this, you will be damaged, not them. Of course, they don¡¯t care. Therefore, this situation should not develop like this and must be changed. It is such a simple setting. Then what? Is it possible to succeed if you want to change? It's one thing to think, but it's another thing if the change is successful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1141 Don¡¯t talk about it You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Five minutes passed. Black guys don¡¯t dare to raise their heads, really! He is looking at the ground so piously now, hoping that the other party will really stop going on like this. It's not good, it's inappropriate. The other party's behavior is very excessive. Sooner or later, he will offend people who shouldn't be offended. Not a good death. "From now on, be honest and matter-of-fact. It's okay. That's just trying to kill yourself. Not everyone can be offended by you. Do you think that everyone will treat you as the same thing? I won't treat you as one. It's the same thing. I don't take you seriously. Do you think I treat you as a human being? Are you a human being? You are as black as a ghost. You are simply speechless. All over!" "Just say what you want to say, please don't insult!" "I want to say, then insult, just want to insult, what's going on? Don't let the insult? Then it doesn't matter whether you give in or not. I am unswervingly determined to carry out the insult to the end. Well, that's it. What¡¯s going on!¡± "You, you, you really don't want to keep going like this. I also have a temper, really!" "Oh, I know you!" At this moment, Liu Yi's right hand has been raised. It can be seen that he raised it at this moment not to say hello to you. He could just say hello to you at any time. Those attacks must be for you. Bringing such terrible harm? My head hurts. What on earth is this guy doing? Can it still get better or not? If this feeling continues like this, it is simply impossible to be happy, really. Five minutes have passed! The black guy looked at Liu Yi and told himself, to be calm, you must be calm. Ten minutes have passed! Liu Yi took Xiao Junye away. Really, the black man can't imagine what he would do if the other party didn't leave. It is very likely that he would directly attack the other party. It is very likely that he would directly bring trouble to the other party. Despite this terrible injury, he is not just an ordinary guy! Then, Liu Yi turned around and glanced at the black guy. This glance showed that this black guy really had a buzzing head and his whole body was not good. He was being bullied. This feeling that the devil has locked in makes me extremely irritated. Another ten minutes have passed. The two people found a teahouse and sat down. Liu Yi stared at Xiao Junye, how could he cause trouble like this? These girls, if you really see them, there is no way they are good. It¡¯s the same every time. They have to bring you some trouble every time. They must make you troubled. That¡¯s not even a little bit. A little bit like this. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but should i say something to the other party as well. In the end, Liu Yi just shut his mouth and shook his head, sincerely looking like he was very disappointed. "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me like this? Can you get better? You, your eyes, and your overall feeling are insulting to me. Really, if you are like this all the time If it continues to affect my emotions, I may really do anything if I lose my mind!" "for example?" Liu Yi asked. ¡°No, Xiaojun Ye pouted and touched Liu Yi¡¯s lips, just like kissing you. ? Then won¡¯t Liu Yi avoid it? meeting! Therefore, at this moment, Liu Yi avoided the past in an instant and did not give you the possibility of kissing! Five minutes, despite such failure, I persisted again! For about ten minutes, I really didn¡¯t give up again and again! I really can't hold on any longer. A girl likes a boy so much, but a boy is so indifferent. This feeling is simply a rhythm of your own being passionate. Who would you think of it as? Can you bear it? Xiao Junye told herself, calm down, you must calm down, don't let the other party lead you by the nose, this is not appropriate, well, after calming down, the other party is nothing! Based on the fact that the other party is nothing, it simply ignores the other party. It is such a simple thing. Why do you care so much about it? Another five minutes passed. Bang, bang, what¡¯s the point, right? It doesn¡¯t matter how loud you want it to be. As a result, as soon as Liu Yi really left and the distance was widened, he panicked with pimples on his face. Catch up! Opening his hands, he directly blocked Liu Yi's path. Today, he must give her an explanation. Is this a park? You can come and leave whenever you want? This is for sure not allowed to happen. "Let's talk!" "Okay, okay, let's talk!" "How to talk?" "Forget it, let's not talk about it, you talk too much!" Liu Yi waved his hand. At this moment, he no longer cares about talking to the other party. How can he care about you? You can do whatever you want, and I never thought of taking you seriously or caring about you. "Damn it, why are you like this? Let me talk about it!" "You talk too much and can't talk about anything. Well, I give up, abstain!" Liu Yi nodded. Liu Yi¡¯s decision must be well-founded. The other party talks so much nonsense. Why don¡¯t you go talk to the other party? Stop making trouble, can we talk about one, two, three, four, five or six? So, I think it¡¯s clear, let¡¯s not talk about it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1143 Be calm You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I like you more and more!" He looked at Liu Yi with a pimpled face and asked. "I dislike you less and less!" Liu Yi said with a pimple on his face. "If you like me, give it a try. Once you try it, well, you will fall in love with me!" "impossible!" Liu Yi shook his head and said. "I, I am such a good girl. As long as I have identified a man, for example, if I have identified you, it will last a lifetime. Since it is a lifelong matter, why can't you take care of me? Diandian? Is it really appropriate for you to keep going against me like this? Let me ask you, is it appropriate?" Liu Yi asked with a pimpled face pointing at him. Liu Yi simply doesn¡¯t want to talk to him. Since he doesn¡¯t want to talk to him, he just doesn¡¯t want to talk to him. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to bother with it, so why should I bother with it? Just like at this moment, looking at the other person so indifferently and ignoring the other person, well, I don¡¯t care if you are better, just do whatever you like. I never thought that I would take you seriously, Is it annoying or not? The hands with pimples on the face were clenched tightly, and the whole person was feeling bad. He was not very happy, very unhappy, and wanted to go berserk. The feeling was really clear, and he firmly believed that he must do it. Bring such terrible harm to the other party! It¡¯s so crazy. Then, Liu Yi got up and left. Immediately, Xiao Junye hurriedly followed. At this moment, this pimple-faced figure arrived in front of Liu Yi in a blink of an eye. With his hands open, he opened them so wide that he directly blocked the other party's way. He blocked the other party so much. He had no choice but to stare directly at the other person with his eyes. Agree, um, this is to tell you the intention to tell you, that's it, and it is unwavering, that is, not letting go. "It's just that when someone stretches out his hand and pulls, he directly pulls away the pimples on his face, how can he put you in his eyes?" Are you thinking too much? The acne on my face is very angry! I¡¯m really angry! How could this person be like this? This person, this is disrespecting himself, this is the feeling that he does not regard himself as the same thing, it is really so maddening. Then, once again, a pimple blocked the other person¡¯s way. Once again, such a pull directly pushed aside the pimples on his face. No, this is just a one-time spanking for you. Do you think that because you are a woman and a mother, everyone will respect you, that is, women will make things difficult for women? No, no, no, that's not the case at all! He doesn¡¯t respect you. He doesn¡¯t respect you now. He doesn¡¯t respect you for a while. He doesn¡¯t respect you all the time. He doesn¡¯t respect you if he doesn¡¯t give you respect. It¡¯s such an irritating feeling. What the hell! As for whether you can accept it in your heart and whether you can withstand such torture, eh, eh, it doesn't matter, what an irritating person you are! I've thought about it carefully, you, you, you really are nothing, you just keep on living like this, I don't want to care about you, um, You can do whatever you want, I just don't care about you. "I, this is how I think about it, I am a woman, and you are always arguing with a woman. Let me ask you, is it suitable or not?" "I don't treat you as a woman. In my vision, you are just a man. You are much more powerful than men. No man can do this. No man can do this. When you have such pimples on your face, eh, eh, you are simply a first-rate, awesome person, that¡¯s all!¡± Liu Yi gave a thumbs up to his pimpled face. Is this a compliment? This is not true! With a pimpled face, the other party was almost driving her crazy. If the other party continues like this, it will seriously affect the mood of the acne-prone face. At this moment, with a pimpled face, I just told myself, calm down, calm down. You must calm down. After you calm down, you must think clearly! When you think about it clearly, that is, when you get the other person, well, the more arrogant this man is, the more he wants to get the other person, he must spend his days in such a harmonious relationship with the other person.sp; What do you think? result¡­¡­ The result is that Zhang San¡¯s attack has indeed begun! Every time it carries strong winds, and every time it is full of lethality, it is amazing. But what is the result? The result is that it failed every time under the circumstances of strong wind and shocking lethality! It can be seen that if it continues to fail again and again, it is almost like a complete failure. There is no way out. This is a sure thing. "I, I'm angry, you know?" Zhang San shouted loudly. Anyone else would be angry. He attacks countless times but fails to hit even once. How about playing? No one is willing to accept such a situation, and Zhang San is the same. Then, does Liu Yi regard Zhang San as the same thing at this moment? No matter whether you are angry or not, no matter how crazy you are, this attack really comes in an instant, and it hits the opponent fiercely as soon as it comes. Once, twice! ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is a rhythm that will make the opponent cry. The sound of bang, bang is really heard all the time. ???????????????????? This is the time and time again to direct the attack on Zhang San. At this moment, Zhang San really took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He told himself, calm down, must be calm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1142 I don¡¯t care about you so much You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I don't allow it!" With a pimpled face, I feel like I am just being entertained by the other person. Can I just talk to the other person if they want to? Shouldn't the other party just talk if they don't want to talk? No, no, this is not allowed to happen. If she doesn't deal with the other party, it will be absolutely impossible. Look at Liu Yi again, too lazy to talk to him. ¡°I can still care about your permission or not, it¡¯s up to you, it doesn¡¯t matter, eh!¡± After Liu Yi finished speaking, he continued to be too lazy to pay attention to the other party. This person already had acne on his face. Don¡¯t you know where you went wrong? Day by day, it¡¯s because I have too many things to worry about. I always worry about whether these are available or not. Look, all the acne on my face is caused by worrying. If this continues, it¡¯s not just acne on the face, but also on the body. Isn¡¯t that crazy? When the atmosphere was not very good and a bit solemn, a man appeared on the stage! It is dark and short, and the whole person gives people a feeling that is not the least bit rustic. The first time someone came, he stared at Liu Yi with eager eyes. Liu Yi looked at Xiao Junye. Xiao Junye shook his head, he really didn't know the other party. "This person is my fianc¨¦e. What are you doing? Are you trying to hook up with my fianc¨¦e?" The short man¡¯s right index finger was straightened, he pointed at the pimple on his face and yelled at Liu Yi. "Congratulations on the birth of your son!" "Don't listen to his nonsense, I'm yours!" He said to Liu Yi with a pimpled face. boom! The short man's right hand hit the table, which really made a huge noise. He was thinking like this, this person, this is you following him to seduce his fianc¨¦e, really Don¡¯t you know who Su Xinghe is? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The storefronts on this street all belong to Su Xinghe's family, and he is the one who collects the rent. So, Su Xinghe¡¯s family has assets of hundreds of millions, which is very, very rich. Since you have money, you have confidence, full confidence. This feeling of confidence, as long as you dare to seek death with him, he will let you know in minutes how cold the entrance to the Palace of Hell is, well, that's it. At this moment, Su Xinghe locked onto Liu Yi with such aura, waiting for him to kneel down and admit his mistake. boom! With a single palm push, Su Xinghe took two steps back and sat on the ground. Su Xinghe told himself that this was a misunderstanding. Well, the other party must be a little arrogant because he didn't know who he was. He could definitely forgive the other party, that's okay. "I am Su Xinghe!" Su Xinghe stood up and shouted loudly. boom! Another palm pushed Su Xinghe. At this moment, I know who you are, and I continue to push you without thinking about respecting you. Do you think others can respect you? Then you simply thought too much about impossible things and got beaten. It's such a simple thing. "I said, I am Su Xinghe, and my father is Su Moai!" "Then does your father want to have a moment of silence or not to be sad? I am very curious about this. Come on, explain it to me!" Liu Yi asked Su Xinghe. Su Xinghe's eyes were already closed. His father said, once a person makes you anxious, don't ignore him. Well, just close your eyes and don't look at the other person. As long as you don't look at him. The other party is nothing. Mainly if you ignore the other party, the other party is nothing. Well, we must completely ignore the other party. Just like this moment! The first is to ignore it, and then to think of a countermeasure. Only when you calm down can it be more convenient to think of a countermeasure, right? Then what? The results of it? Liu Yi's palm struck Su Xinghe fiercely. This speed is so fast, so steady and so cruel that it makes people stunned for a while. boom! The attack hits. Hit once, hit a second time, then hit a third time! SuchCome out, I am without you in my vision! " "Because of what?" ¡°You have too many acne on your face, I don¡¯t like you!¡± "I have too many acne. Isn't that because there is no development between me and you? If there is development between us, can I take care of my body? If I take care of my body, won't I? Can you become beautiful?" "You can beautify your face. If you look into a fairy mirror like this, you will become a fairy in an instant. How wonderful!" "However, in your vision, I still have acne on my face!" "It has nothing to do with me whether you have acne on your face, really!" Liu Yi nodded. "In the end, you just don't want to be with me!" "You're right, I really just don't want to be with you. What's wrong? Is there something wrong?" With a pockmarked face, he felt that the other party was playing tricks on him like this. Obviously, he sincerely wanted to get along with the other party, but the other party sincerely did not regard him as the same thing. This was because he had thought clearly and did not treat him as one. In my own eyes, this is so unswerving and unswerving. Damn it, how could the other party operate like this? This is simply insincere. No, no, no, we cannot allow this to develop like this. The feeling of clenching his fists with a pimpled face, gritting his teeth, and filled with hatred is really very clear. Then what? " Then Liu Yi didn't treat the other party as the same thing. He didn't care about you. He didn't care about you so much. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1144 Head-on confrontation You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! While calm, he continued to be beaten. When someone hits you, they don't care at all whether you are calm or not, or whether you have a conspiracy or something. They have thought clearly before they hit you. Either they don't hit you, or they want to hit you, tut tut tut, they just hit you. Such a rhythm of beating, well, I am not joking with you. Zhang San told himself that he must not argue with the other party. If the other party is like this, that's the other party's business. Well, on my side, I don't regard the other party as the same thing at all. It's just such a situation. I don't care about you, I don't care about you so much. I really don¡¯t care about you. "Let me tell you clearly, if you continue like this, it will really affect my mood!" Zhang San tried to threaten the other party. The result is that after your threat is over, the opponent's attacks will show their power. In this way, they will sweep towards you again and again. It can be seen that such continuous hits, tsk tsk tsk, must be hitting you to the point of crying! "I, I'm angry!" Zhang San shouted loudly. "Why are you angry?" "Because you don't respect me!" "You mean, I still have to respect you, right?" "Nonsense, of course you have to respect me!" "Then you think too much. I will definitely not respect you. Well, you should give up on this, really!" Liu Yi nodded. Zhang San covered his chest with his right hand. He couldn't hit the opponent, and he couldn't prevent the opponent's attacks again and again. Such an ordinary situation, if it continued like this, was simply going to force him to death. How could the opponent be like this? What about such a counterparty? "The other party like this really affects people's emotions seriously. Damn it, is it so driving people crazy?" No, no, this kind of development is not allowed to continue, absolutely not allowed! Zhang San told himself that when he calmed down, he would be able to think of a way to kill him with one blow. Then, he would either not take action, or he would simply send the opponent to a dead end with one strike. Hum, hum, hum! The idea is good! It¡¯s just that they¡¯re gone! It doesn¡¯t mean much to bully you. People don¡¯t care about bullying you, so they left here without taking it seriously. This feeling is really more rampant, making people's emotions become very bad in an instant. That¡¯s what it is. Zhang San¡¯s eyes were staring at Liu Yi¡¯s back, yes, this is because he has some strength, so he has to keep being so angry, good, good, very good! Zhang San¡¯s hands clenched tightly and turned into double fists. It felt like he wanted to dance with both fists. time flies! I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. Here, Liu Yi is already ready to go home. He is too lazy to talk to the other party, so he is ready to leave and go home. But, the premise is that the acne on your face does not bother you. Today, since we have met, it is fate that we have met. God did not let you meet just so that you could just say hello and go your separate ways. "Why are you still following us? We are ready to go back!" Liu Yi looked at the other party and said. "Why can Xiao Junye live with you, but I can't? I'm not the kind of person who would force others to get married?" "Whether you are the kind of person who forces others to get married or not, whether you are a serious person or not is all your own business. But if you want to live with me like this, then I will just do it. I¡¯m telling you, no! It just won¡¯t work! I¡¯m not as crooked as you think, and I don¡¯t know how to use the toilet!¡± Liu Yi rolled his eyes. It¡¯s so irritating! This means that a face full of acne is like a toilet, right? "Let's go our separate ways. From now on, you go your way, and we go ours. Well, until now, we will just pretend that we have never met. From now on, you have your own life, and I also have mine. That's it. Such a simple thing!" "I want to live with you, it's as simple as that!" "Impossible, I don't like your pimples on your face!" &nbs??If you persist like this, you will succeed sooner or later. Once it is successful, tsk tsk tsk, the result is really conceivable, that¡¯s what it is! The results of it? The result is that it was not successful! Even if you are exhausted, it is impossible to succeed. The hope of success cannot be described as slim, it is simply hopeless! In this way, the repeated failures made the killer realize that the final result of continuing like this will not be too good! In this situation, which is not going to be too good, the killer made a decision like this: Hum, hum, hum, I will cripple you! Then, the killer's attack started, showing the feeling of maiming you, and he greeted you like this again and again. No weapons are needed, just attack with both hands. There is no murderous intent in such an attack. In such a situation without murderous intent, the possibility and probability of the attack hitting are greatly increased. Just like at this moment, look, this is obviously something the other party didn't react to. He was beaten so hard that he was stunned for a moment, right? As for Liu Yi, he really didn't react. It was too late to avoid him. Since it¡¯s too late, let¡¯s just fight! After thinking about it, let¡¯s do it like this. No, at that moment, Liu Yi faced off against the killer. Bang, bang! This time, it feels like a head-on confrontation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1145 Don¡¯t be fooled You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The killer failed again. It was obviously an attack he promised, but why did it eventually develop to such a point? The other party actually has the ability to confront him head-on. The other party is really not simple, not ordinary! "If the other party continues like this, it's really driving him crazy." "That's how I think about it. You may not know who I am. It doesn't matter if you don't know. I can tell you that in fact, I am a killer. Hmm, a very powerful one!" "You can't even beat me, who can you kill? You little bastard!" Liu Yi sneered at the killer. "You, don't insult me, I'm a killer, not a little brat, no!" "Little bastard!" "You, you insulted me again!" "I just insulted you, little bastard, little bastard, little bastard!" Liu Yi kept insulting the killer! The killer has already felt the malice. Is it really because of the relationship with the other person that his emotions have become very, very bad in an instant? Is what he hopes for and what is shown at this moment the same thing? no! The other party is really going too far. He wants to kill the other party at such a pace. Damn the other party, can he get better or not? Is it so upsetting? Is it so maddening? Is it so frustrating? The results of it? No matter what the killer¡¯s emotions are, they only represent himself. It doesn¡¯t matter! Liu Yi took out his mobile phone from his body and had some free time to play with it. Do you think it's irritating or not? "I, I'm really angry. It's okay for you damn guy to insult me. It's really too much for you not to treat me as the same thing. What are you doing? Are you playing with your phone? , you ignored me!" "Can't I ignore you?" Liu Yi looked at the killer and asked curiously. Such curiosity, such ignorance, such a feeling stimulates the killer's heart. The killer felt like a knife like this was piercing into his heart. That feeling made people crazy. He told himself, calm down! You must calm down. After you calm down, well, you have to think clearly and think carefully. You must not develop the situation to such an irreversible point. Calm down, that is, calm down, but Liu Yi took such a step forward and sent such a palm, it hit the killer directly. The killer was stunned for a long time after the beating. He didn't come back to his senses for a long time. This feeling was really bad. ¡°I, I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± The killer was driven crazy, and he turned around and ran away in this unbearable situation! It seems that he is trying his best to fight with you. In fact, this is an illusion deliberately created. The purpose is to make you guard against him. Then, he escaped from here without taking it seriously. No. Could it be that I want to keep fooling around with you when I escape from here? You really should stop teasing me, okay? Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were staring at the killer¡¯s back. Is he so unpopular? So annoying, isn't it? Such an operation is really difficult and enjoyable, and the irritability fills my heart. Chase! Since he ran away without consent, that's fine. Then Liu Yi didn't give you any possibility of running away successfully. He had to catch up with you and send you to a dead end. Do you think that following him? Are you joking? No, no, that's not the case! "We can talk but we can't talk!" The killer looked at Liu Yi and asked. "Can't talk!" "Okay, okay, we can't talk about it, right?" "That's right, we can't talk about it!" Liu Yi nodded. Liu Yi has such an attitude and cannot talk about it. "You are not lovable, really!" The killer said. Liu Yi shrugged, he was not a likable person to begin with, what a simple thing! "Young man, you'd better stop chasing me. You're wasting your time chasing me. What will happen if you catch up with me? Even if you don't care and just kill me, what will happen? It doesn't make any sense. Well, why not, I??Feeling! " "Don't have a conversation like this, because I'm scared to death by your conversation. If you have any requests or demands, just say it. As long as you say it, I think, It can be done, and it can be done immediately. I think it¡¯s a bit difficult, so if you overcome the difficulty, you must do it, okay?¡± ¡°Think about it, it may be good or it may be bad, I¡¯m not sure!¡± Liu Yi is so ambiguous and won¡¯t give a positive answer. Why should I give you a positive answer? Are they very close to you or something? What can you do if I don¡¯t give you a definite answer? The killer wants to die with the other person. "However, everyone is seeking survival. As the saying goes, it is better to live than to die. As long as you can survive, then don't do something like perish together. Well, that's what it's all about. Ten minutes or so passed. The killer just stared at the ground silently, just like that. He didn¡¯t dare to say a word. What next? "Then Liu Yi left. He was so annoying that he just left here. Does it drive you crazy? Makes you want to die? I don¡¯t care if you feel better. time flies! Twenty minutes passed like this. Liu Yi is back, and all along the way he was accelerating in an attempt to get rid of the pimples on his face with instant turns. People are familiar with this terrain and are waiting for you on the road you must pass. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1146 Is it that simple? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is nothing I can do, just bring back the pimples on my face. ¡°Oh my, the place we live in is quite big!¡± Looking at this villa with pimples on my face, it is simply exciting. I have worked hard for so many years but I still don¡¯t have such a big house to live in. The other party is nice, very rich, and can develop. "Don't be like this. If you are really envious, then spend more than ten or two hundred thousand by yourself, return to your hometown, and build a house like this. The cost price of this house is It¡¯s just one or two hundred thousand, right? It doesn¡¯t matter where you live!¡± Liu Yi asked, looking at the pimples on his face. "It doesn't matter where you live. The main thing is that it depends on who you live with. Are you willing to live with me? If you are willing to live with me, it really doesn't matter where I live. The main thing is The place where I live needs you, are you willing to be owned by me?" "Don't you want to live anymore?" Gao Mei walked out and heard such remarks as soon as she walked out. Then, a pair of eyes instantly looked at the pimple on her face. Take a look, the side face, they are all small particles. This guy has absolutely no self-awareness. You can see it. No serious person would like this guy. This guy has to rely on him to shoot videos. Beauty, otherwise, it would basically be considered useless. How can you be so arrogant? Day after day, they show off their power, day after day, they yell and drink, and they don¡¯t know what the other party is talking about, it¡¯s just crazy! "You, shut up, I don't want to see you!" With a pimpled face, he pointed at Gao Mei and said. No matter what Liu Yi¡¯s attitude towards acne is, she accepts it, who makes this guy the man she likes! ¡°But, who is Gao Mei to be so angry? How could he be so considerate of the other party? I'm afraid the other party also feels like he's thinking too much. Gao Mei smiles! It looks so pretty when you smile! Not only does it look good when you smile, but this figure really takes action in an instant. With such a move, tsk tsk tsk, it instantly moves towards a face full of acne. As soon as he got closer, he launched his attack! When launching an attack like this, there really wasn't even a trace of ambiguity, it just showed this very terrifying attack power, and it just went towards the opponent without sparing any effort. How could a face with acne be at the level of Gaomei? The result can be imagined. Bang, bang! You got beaten! What a simple thing. It can be seen that if it goes on like this, it will continue, that is, it will be a situation of being beaten. It will always be a situation where you have room to fight back. That feeling is really too powerless. With a face full of acne, I didn¡¯t expect that this is a small villa, but such a guy appears randomly, and he feels so powerful, tsk tsk tsk, he¡¯s not a human being, this guy really brings a lot to people, isn¡¯t it? A small threat. We can¡¯t let it go on like this. Well, we must find a way to solve the problem. You have to treat the problem as a problem and solve it. The idea is good, but the actual situation is not the same. At this moment, Gao Mei¡¯s attack comes again. "If you abort my child, look what he will do to you!" He said with a fierce look on his face. At this moment, at this moment, Gao Mei¡¯s attack really stopped. After stopping the attack, a pair of eyes instantly looked at Liu Yi. As the saying goes, this rabbit doesn't eat the grass beside its nest. No, that's not the sentence. It means that the fat water should not flow to outsiders. Since it is the fat water, then It should be like this. It is flowing in your own home. How can it flow out? This feeling really makes people feel that it is very, very bad! If it¡¯s not good, then you have to find a way to solve it. ¡°Well, this child must be aborted. "What does your child have to do with me? Can I get rid of her? How can I get her? Is it like making her belly bigger?" Liu Yi asked, looking at the pimples on his face. "You don't have to deny it. How can you deny the father-son relationship between my child and you?" "Haha, you know he is a son,?Breaking open, this is to find Liu Yi and others. The idea is good, but in practice, it is just unsatisfactory. Is this entrance and exit so easy to open? If you can¡¯t fix it, it means there is a problem. Since there is a problem, the other party will try every means, even if they use an excavator or drilling machine, they will definitely try to fix it for you. It¡¯s as simple as that. Ten minutes passed like this. Look, the other party has already begun to study and break through violently. This cellar looks like a cellar, but in fact, once a war breaks out, this is a shelter. With such a level of resistance to violence, it is not something that the other party can easily open. "However, after all, it was built by a developer with limited professional knowledge, so this cellar is not that tight. High explosives come from the sky, and the main thing is the blasting power on the horizon. And this is a fixed-point blasting. As long as the surrounding frame is blown out, and then the thick iron gate is removed, then , isn¡¯t this as easy as entering a no-man¡¯s land? Is it that simple? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1147 Helpless You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. Anyway, Liu Yi and others came out from the vent. Professional people are doing professional things. Ordinary people would be confused. They are different. They know how to get out easily from the vents. He came out, he came out, that is, as soon as he came out, his whereabouts were discovered. It seems that the other party has calculated all aspects of this, and the other party is not a simple and ordinary thing, not a fuel-efficient lamp. brush! The functional attack came in an instant, without any hesitation, and directly greeted Liu Yi. This time, this feeling of sparing no effort, do you think it is fun to play with you? No, no, it¡¯s not! This time, I won¡¯t beat you until you vomit blood, it¡¯s simply impossible! ?You can see clearly that I am going to beat the shit out of you, so how can I care so much about you? I'm afraid you're thinking too much, really. brush! Attack, come again! It¡¯s not just a failure! No matter how you don¡¯t give up, the final result is that there is no possibility of success. If you continue like this, it will just be a failure. It is very clear that you will continue to fail until the end. Something happened. But, the other party doesn¡¯t give up! Is it annoying? Failure once does not mean always, and constant failure does not mean he cannot succeed. So, why should the other party give up? Just don¡¯t give up! It is simply impossible to keep on not giving up without driving you crazy. ??If this continues, it will be 100% emotionally affected. So, at this moment, Liu Yi made the decision to change! It must change. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were staring at each other eagerly! If you think about it clearly, you will take action! Once the action is taken, the feeling of sparing no effort comes out! So fast! However, the other party resisted. The opponent¡¯s hands tightly grasped the handles of the two swords. With such a tight grip, he directly blocked all attacks. No matter how many times you come here, in the end, you won¡¯t be given a chance to hit. Isn¡¯t that annoying? Crazy? It¡¯s okay to drive you crazy. What you want is this kind of effect. If it doesn¡¯t drive you crazy, then I¡¯m not being able to help you, right? ??Brush, brush! This attack is really sparing no effort and keeps coming. If it keeps coming, it must hit. The other party is not just waiting for you. If you have to hit, he must not let you hit. If you keep insisting and persevering, okay, yes, you are allowed to do this. He also keeps insisting and insisting. Relentlessly prevent your attacks from hitting him. It¡¯s such a simple setting. Once you¡¯ve thought about it, don¡¯t change it. It¡¯s such a simple thing. Five minutes passed after a stalemate. The other party's eyes were fixed on Liu Yi with such eagerness. He sincerely felt that this guy was confusing at all, no, no, no! We can¡¯t go on like this forever. "I, tell you solemnly, I" Just when he was about to say something, Liu Yi's palm strike came up and hit the target completely. After a hit, in an instant, all the rounds came up and hit, and there was an endless sound of bang bang bang. Listening to the sound, you can tell that this is indeed a kind of despair. The situation is indeed a situation that makes people's emotions not very good. At this moment, at this moment, Liu Yi has finished his work and then left here like this. How can he care about you so much? I'm afraid it's true that you're thinking too much. As soon as Liu Yi left here, things became simpler. No, the other party was struggling again and again to get up, but failed. This feeling is really bad. Liu Yi and others were already hiding. The matter got serious and it was on the news. Liu Yi died at Liu Yi¡¯s home with a face full of acne. At this moment, Liu Yi is wanted throughout the city! &nIt's not a problem if I continue to mess around with you, so that's the end of it, well, I don't want to mess around with you any more, you're so arrogant, right? I'll give you the opportunity to continue talking like this, and I'm too lazy to care about you, day by day. As the leader retreated, it felt as if the battle was about to end. No, it¡¯s not! At this moment, my friend moved directly towards Liu Yi. As soon as you get so close, the attack will begin. With such an attack launched, the power is just revealed! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away? It can be seen that if it continues like this, it will not be too good for people. This is a certain thing. Bang, bang! Look, as soon as Liu Yi's attacks started, one after another, the heads of these friends were buzzing. How could this happen? Why are you still being beaten? This is simply a feeling that I don¡¯t understand. This is always difficult to understand. No, this situation is not allowed to continue to develop like this, absolutely not. Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Ten minutes, fleeting. Liu Yi is really in an invincible position. It may be a bit difficult to break through, but it is completely impossible for these people to cause any harm to Liu Yi. , judging from visual inspection, it will completely collapse if it continues. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1148 Let you know how powerful you are You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi has been standing here like this, even if he is unable to move forward, at least he can easily protect himself at this moment, and there is no one's problem, right? Never mind that! A figure walked slowly towards Liu Yi. It really came closer step by step and stood in front of Liu Yi. "That's how I think about it. If you continue like this and make me unhappy, aren't you forcing me to do it myself? Do you know who I am? Huamao!" "Huamao? Who is Huamao? I've never heard of it!" "Then you should Baidu!" "It's impossible for Baidu to exist without you. If it reaches the point where you exist, you will basically have to wash your butt and prepare to go to jail, you idiot!" "I am not a fool, I am Huamao, Huamao, Huamao!" "Oh, oh, such a thing, you idiot!" It has always been that people are two fools, and the name of these two fools is not changed! At this moment, Liu Yi is so disrespectful to this person called Huamao! It doesn¡¯t matter to you! The other party is about to jump out of nowhere, right? Does it have anything to do with Liu Yi? No, right? Since it doesn¡¯t matter, then Liu Yi disrespects the other party so much. Well, if the other party is willing to continue like this, he doesn¡¯t respect the other party! The other party is not willing to continue like this, and he still disrespects the other party. As soon as the other party appears on the stage, it gives people a feeling of arrogance, and there is no intention of respecting others. It is mutual between people. Since the other party does not respect others, Liu Yi does not respect each other. It is reasonable and there is no reason. Is the question right? At least, Liu Yi doesn¡¯t think there is a problem. Huamao's hands were clenched silently. At this moment, he was staring at Liu Yi angrily. If he was so angry, and the other party was as usual, so ordinary and didn't know whether to live or die, he would be like this. If it keeps going, it's good. The other party is on the road of successfully committing suicide and has already gone very far. "Tell me about you. Your height is not high, and your figure cannot be described with the word figure. You have no figure. Your appearance is not good, and it is obvious that your physical strength is not good. You are basically useless. If you lose it, you won¡¯t be able to do anything, and you will be a useless person. I am really disappointed in you, huh huh!" Liu Yi nodded. Huamao's eyes were a little cold. He was teasing himself. No, he was sarcasm. He was definitely sarcastic. The other party was sarcastic about his rhythm. The other party had thought it over and thought it through. It makes him sick all the time, right? The other party is tired of living and wants to continue on the road of death. Okay, at this moment, Huamao has completed its mental construction. Once you¡¯re done, it¡¯s time to take action! With such a shake of his hands, two knives slipped out of his hands. Just when the handle of the knife was in the palm of his hand, he held it tightly, and then, it began to dance like this. From this moment on Looking at this situation, it is not just a matter of scaring people, but it is really necessary to take action! If you really take action, you must be unambiguous! I really want to kill you! It is really threatening your life. Is there a threat? Not yet! Judging from the situation at this moment, it is completely impossible to threaten success! Ten minutes or so, that¡¯s it! Is it annoying or not? Crazy? "I thought, how powerful you really are. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, it seems like you are just a little bit close to hitting me. In fact, is it possible to succeed? Childish or not! You can still be Bringing me the slightest harm? You, it¡¯s really bad to have a brain problem!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my brain, no!¡± "Whether or not there is a problem doesn't stop you from thinking clearly, eh!" "Damn it, this is a problem of insufficient strength. How could it be that the brain is not working well? You are too far-fetched!" brush! Action is on! At this moment when Huamao was shouting, Liu Yi was already approaching! After getting closer, it directly blocked Huamao's throat.; "You, don't go on like this with me, I am also a person with a temper!" "whatever!" "I'm angry, you comfort me!" The girl said. At this moment, Liu Yi just shrugged, and showed no intention of paying attention to the other party, coaxing the other party? Stop making trouble, how could Liu Yi do such a thing? Are you familiar with him or something? How could it be to coax the other party? The other person is either naive or childish. Can he survive like this? It's all over the place. The girl was so worried. She was also a beautiful girl. She looked like a girl from a rich family. However, this guy just ignored her and didn't treat her as a human being. This was not good and inappropriate. ! If the other person keeps going like this, really, it will make her a little crazy. I can't bear it anymore, I just want to put my mouth forward and kiss the other person directly. Girls tell themselves, calm down, calm down! No matter how nice the other party is, you must calm down and be more reserved. ??If we continue to be so reserved, let¡¯s study how the future should go. Well, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about. Will Liu Yi talk to this girl? impossible things. How could Liu Yi treat the other party as the same thing? The girl pouted, no longer reserved, and kissed Liu Yi directly, wanting to let the other party know how powerful he was. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1149 Don¡¯t do anything You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi turned sideways and avoided the past. the second time! Come again! Still avoided the past. The third time, come again! No matter how many times you come here, Liu Yi has identified one thing and decided on one thing. He must avoid the past and firm up this idea. Just like this, he will not take advantage of you and will not be taken advantage of by you. "Are you crazy?" Liu Yi looked at the girl and asked While you were shopping like this, something like this appeared. This thing was trying to kiss you countless times. This feeling that there is something wrong with your brain is simply very clear. No matter how you look at it, it will always be there. I think this thing is crazy. No matter how you look at this thing, there is definitely something wrong with it. A girl¡¯s attack is not considered an attack, it is just an action. Such an action, at this moment, is terminated. The girl¡¯s eyes were locked on Liu Yi like a radar. She sincerely wanted to be taken advantage of by the other party, and she wanted to be frivolous by the other party, but what about the other party? The other party had no intention of being frivolous with her, which was really embarrassing. How could the other party go so far? Is it really appropriate to go so far? Girls hope that the other party will calm down. If there is anything, wouldn't it be better if we can talk about it and solve it through discussion? It's not appropriate to develop the situation to an irreversible point. It's just such a simple setting. The results of it? Liu Yi turned around and left. No matter how crazy you are, he doesn¡¯t want to talk to you. This is the feeling! I want to leave from here seriously. I just ignore you directly. I don¡¯t care if you are better. Whether you are in a good mood or you are in a bad mood is all your personal problem. It doesn¡¯t matter to others. It¡¯s just so irritating. ! Even if you are very angry and are driven crazy by the other party, that is still your personal problem, and it doesn¡¯t matter to others as always. The girl looked at this guy's back, no, she didn't allow him to leave in such a sultry mood. She must catch up with this guy and express her determination. brush! At this moment, Liu Yi turned around and stared at the girl with a guarded feeling. He might do something at any time. As long as the other party was premeditated as always, I'm sorry. , I'm sorry, no matter what you say, your premeditation is absolutely 100% impossible to succeed. Girls tell themselves, calm down, well, you must calm down. When you calm down, you must think clearly, and you must not continue like this, it is inappropriate. "What's going on?" Liu Yi looked at the girl and asked. "You may think that I am the kind of bohemian person, no, no, no, absolutely not! How could I be a bohemian person? You have misunderstood me, really!" The girl nodded. "Whether you are a bohemian or not, that is your personal matter, right? How could I care about who you are? Who you are seems to have little to do with me. Since it doesn't have much to do with me, I I must take care of myself, not other people¡¯s affairs!¡± Liu Yi nodded and said. This meaning is so clear. I don¡¯t care who you are. It has nothing to do with who you love. You should return to reality like this. In reality, you are nothing. It¡¯s that simple. One thing. The girl felt that she had been insulted by the other party. Because of the other party's insult, her mood suddenly became very bad! In such a bad emotional situation, I really want to find a place where the two parties can talk to each other honestly. Damn it, how can the other party go so far? It can still be better or not, it's very annoying, really! Then, Liu Yi is still like this! The truth is that it should continue like this. I don¡¯t care what your mood is or what your thoughts are, I don¡¯t care about your many things, and so on, this is serious and I don¡¯t take you seriously, it¡¯s such a simple setting, so what? Girls tell themselves, calm down! You must calm down. A group of peopleAfter Liu Yi finished speaking, the attack came, and it hit as soon as it came. It felt like he was not giving any face at all. "Kill him!" The man shouted loudly. Whizzing! My friend, he immediately took action and swept towards Liu Yi. The speed is very fast, it comes in an instant! The attack unfolded, sweeping towards Liu Yi with determination. Unfortunately, it is not valuable! The failure of an attack is enough to show that no matter how many people there are, no matter how perseverant they are, the final result is to survive in this continuous failure. Look, that¡¯s really what happened! ??The attacks come again and again, which is just a continuous failure. ?You can see that if it continues like this, it will make your head hurt. "These people, you look at me and I look at you. Is it necessary for such a situation to continue like this?" Why continue? Is it embarrassing? Do you have any? Do you think it is intentional? Not happy, very unhappy! Now that these people really saw the situation clearly, they retreated instantly, and then pulled away and distanced themselves. Then, pairs of eyes stared at Liu Yi eagerly, and just used their eyes to scare him. If the scare succeeded, it was successful. If it didn't, forget it. It doesn't matter, so why should you care about it? Not appropriate, right? Liu Yi sneered. This feeling of ridicule is to stimulate the other party to take action. The other party is not a stupid roe deer, why do you want to take action? Don't take action. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1150 Sun San You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! time flies! The stalemate lasted for ten minutes. The man felt that it would not be a problem if such a stalemate continued! It¡¯s not just about finding the right solution. Why not, just have a good talk with the other party? Everything in this world can be discussed. Can such a discussion be able to solve it? "Look, can we just sit down and be calm? Then, you want to ask me what I think. I don't take it seriously and just tell you my thoughts. Finally, we settled it like this, what a great thing, what a beautiful thing!¡± "I don't want to, I don't want to at all. Why should I make it difficult for myself? I won't! Be firm and unwavering, huh huh!" Liu Yi nodded. "This is not something that is difficult for you. This is Manghuang Town. Here, I am also a person with an identity. If you offend me, it is not good in the end. If I offend you, I also feel that it is wrong. , neither of us should offend each other, it can definitely be resolved through peaceful talks!" "No, I don't want to solve it with you!" The man¡¯s hands were clenched, fighting, unsure, and the other party was still unwilling to negotiate peace. The other party was forcing him to start this dispute with the other party, right? With this unfolding, does this benefit the other party at all or half a penny? Is it appropriate? Interesting or something? The other party is really going too far. However, a man can only think about it, but he cannot say it. If he talks about it, he might offend the other party. Once he offends the other party, he may be in a lot of trouble. His mind will be buzzing. , what to do! That¡¯s it, it seemed like there was a stalemate. Actually, that¡¯s not the case! Liu Yi turned around and left! Is it annoying? I don¡¯t take you seriously, right? I just don¡¯t take you seriously. What happened? What can you do? The man looked at Liu Yi's back. He must have vented his anger on Sun Xiaopei. The idea was good, but as a result, Sun Xiaopei moved directly towards Liu Yi. This feeling, the feeling of being a follower, this feeling, starting from this moment, is to follow Liu Yi completely, to the rhythm of blooming on the bar, which strengthens this idea, well, this is to follow Liu Yi like this all the time , whether you are willing or not, no matter what your wishes are, this is how she decides. Liu Yi sat down. The same goes for Sun Xiaopei. Liu Yi stared at Sun Xiaopei. The same goes for Sun Xiaopei. "What are you doing?" Liu Yi asked curiously. "Nothing to do!" Sun Xiaopei shook his head. Okay, I didn't have to talk! ¡°That¡¯s okay, just do it!¡± "I think you are a hero. If something is very evil and you see it, you won't ignore it, right? You are a great hero, so you will definitely take care of it, um, That¡¯s what it¡¯s all about!¡± "No, I want to ignore it! I don't care! You don't need to tell me these crimes, I don't care, I don't want to know, I will definitely watch until the end, don't worry!" Liu Yi nodded. Sun Xiaopei was stunned for a moment. Is it really appropriate for this guy to speak like this? Sun Xiaopei told himself to calm down, he must calm down. Well, don't let the other party lead you by the nose like this. It's not appropriate to go on like this. If there is anything, talk about it clearly and solve it. But don't be like this. It went on and on. As a result, no matter you are playing with your fingers or whatever, Liu Yi always has this attitude. He doesn't want to interfere with your affairs, and your affairs have no attraction to him at all. You can do whatever you want without stopping him. You, just be happy. The key is that Sun Xiaopei cannot be happy like this. The other party should care about him and ask himself carefully what happened. Then, he took advantage of the situation and told the other party. ????????????????? Then, the opponent¡¯s hero appeared on the stage, three strikes, five divisions, and two, and it was solved in minutes. How wonderful, what a beautiful thing. As a result, the other party acted calmly, casually, and completely indifferent. In this matter, the other party has nothing to do with it.sp; Greeting, that is a greeting, the attack is finally launched, but if it is launched, does it mean it is a hit? Expansion, that is one thing, hit, that is another thing, judging from the situation at this moment, these are two different things. An attack made on a solemn promise is just an attack, and it will not be a success. It can be seen that it will never be a success if it continues like this. At this moment, Sun San's mood really became very bad because of this damn Liu Yi. How could the promised attack be allowed to fail to such an extent? Isn't this a satire on his incompetence? He is definitely not incompetent, no, no, no. However, no matter how you look at it, at this moment, he is incompetent. Damn it, is it so crazy? Sun San told himself that he must calm down and display the most terrifying attack. Then, with three strikes, five strikes and two strikes, he beat the other party with such a rhythm that he really wanted to cry. This firmed up the The idea is not to let the other party get good results, that's for sure. No matter what Sun San tells himself, nothing will change. He is still as ruthless and arrogant as ever. He doesn't treat you as his own person. He is so annoying. You How can it be done? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1151 Disregard You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! run! Sun San was determined now, ran out, and then passed on the information. ¡°You must go out and tell my brother that something happened to me!¡± Liu Yi shouted at Sun San. Whizzing! Body shapes shot towards Sun San one after another. Sun San was definitely not allowed to go out and report the news. Just like that, Sun San was beaten and he ran towards Liu Yi in an instant. Then, Liu Yi ran into the store in an instant. In this way, when Sun San came in, everyone would not be able to see him. , then, there is absolutely no way to determine whether Sun San is related to Liu Yi or not. At this moment, Sun San's eyes were staring at Liu Yi gloomily. He was so despicable, so dirty, so shameless. This person really made him want to stand upright. The way his thumb looks like this means that the other person is really not a serious person, not a serious thing. The other person is really driving him crazy. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, shrugged, with an indifferent expression, not taking it seriously, and did not regard this guy as the same thing. Now, for a while, he has always been like this. Well, if he has firmed up this idea, he will definitely not take it seriously. The other party takes it seriously. Sun San didn't expect that he was just being plotted by Liu Yi. Damn it, this person was really thinking about plotting against others all the time. He was plotted by such a thing. He was so plotted. Yes, right? Okay, okay, it really is possible! "The other party is really not a simple thing, not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is so ruthless. Looking at this other party, I just want to kill him, really. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Liu Yi shrugged. ¡°Nothing to do, that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking about, if possible, well, we, standing still like this, can communicate with each other properly!¡± "That's not possible!" Liu Yi shook his head, it was straightforward, he simply rejected this guy, I don¡¯t care about you, I don¡¯t care about you. "Young man, if you continue like this, you are really making me very, very unhappy, huh!" "That's not what I need to care about. I can still care about whether you are happy or not? Whether you are unhappy or want to die is all your personal business!" Liu Yi nodded and said. "Young man, if you keep going like this, you know, the endless dispute between you and me will definitely show up like this!" Sun San nodded. "Didn't you show it off? It's a complete failure. Your strength is not enough but you can do nothing to me. I am really very, very relieved about you. Well, it's impossible for you to be like this. If you threaten me, you can keep yelling like this, but you still won¡¯t be able to threaten me if you keep yelling like this. It¡¯s such a simple thing!¡± Liu Yi shrugged. If you want to make people angry, then do it that way. It¡¯s clear what you think, it doesn¡¯t matter to you! Sun San told himself that to calm down, he must calm down. Well, if you don't take the other party seriously, you will win. Just ignore the other party and it will be over. The other party is a piece of shit. If you don't give the other party Take it seriously. But, what¡¯s the result? Is this situation going to continue to develop? Of course not. Liu Yi turned around and left. "You stood still for me. The matter between us has not been resolved, and you left without taking it seriously? Do you believe that I killed you? I am also a person with a temper. I, If I show this terrifying power, you will have to go to a dead end, it¡¯s as simple as that!¡± "Huh? What?" Liu Yi looked at Sun San and asked. "I said, our previous matter has not been resolved!" "Then what?" "I will kill you if you irritate me so much!" "Do you have this ability? Every day you are either killing this or that. You don't even have the courage to kill yourself. You don't even have the fighting power to kill anyone. You are a waste, you, you. , What a waste, really!¡± Liu Yi nodded. Sun San told himself, calm down, well, you must calm down, don¡¯t let the other party give you thisFa Fa felt that he had been insulted by this damn guy, so it was really impossible for this damn guy not to die. ????????????????? Then, this is when the hands are clenched, and it is really necessary to start dancing with the fists every minute. ????????? Really, I¡¯m going to fuck you in a matter of minutes. ¡°It¡¯s simply impossible not to beat you to the point of doubting your life. "What's going on? Are you going to take action against me? If you are going to take action against me, you must think clearly. It's okay for you to take action against me. Can I treat you as the same thing? Li? No, right? For a person like me, how could I put you in my eyes, hahaha!" "Very good, you are a bit annoying!" "What are you doing? I'm quite irritated, huh!" ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re going to make trouble with me like this, right?¡± "Yes, that's how I make trouble with you!" "Kill you!" "As long as you have the ability, I don't care. Do you have the ability? I don't think you do, huh!" Liu Yi nodded, looking down on you seriously, what the hell. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1152 Secret Hand You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sun Dafa¡¯s hands were clenched tightly. This man was going very, very far. It seems that we really want to force him to take action! Since things have developed to this point, that's great, let's take action. ??Brush, brush! Strong wind appears! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The feeling of strong wind brought about by dancing my fists again and again, is not it? It's just dancing like this, not really following you. In other words, it's purely threatening you. If the threat succeeds, that would be better. If the threat fails, then I will make a decision. It may be a real attack on you, or it may be. Probably still won't attack. This is something that is uncertain. Sun Dafa's eyes were staring at Liu Yi. As for Liu Yi, it¡¯s not surprising that he regards Sun Dafa as the same thing! "Young man, can't you see that I'm angry?" Sun Dafa nodded. "Do I need to see it?" "Young man, once I really do it, you should be able to feel what this professional boxer feels like!" ¡°Are professional boxers very good?¡± Liu Yi's eyes, words, and overall feeling are full of contempt and disdain. In this way, he does not treat you as a threat. You are really worse than ordinary people. Well, why should I care so much about you? "Young man, I tell you clearly, if you are determined to continue this idea, you are dead!" "Then I'm dead, and there are pine mushrooms, right?" "Young man, you are ignorant!" "That's right, I'm not sensible, what's wrong!" "If I kill you, I must kill you!" This time it¡¯s for real. The feeling of strong wind came out instantly. The attack was also aimed at the body and swept away with all its strength. "I really vowed to show this terrible lethality. Do you think I am joking with you?" No, no, that's not the case. The result is that the feeling of playing is just for fun. Attack once and fail! I¡¯ve tried it countless times, failed, failed, failed again! ?You can see that if you continue to fail like this, the hope of success is simply zero, not to mention how powerless it is. "Young man, you are forcing me to use a special trick!" "Oh okay, I know!" "Is this something you already know? This is something you need to use a special trick on, do you know it?" "Huh? What?" It¡¯s so annoying, it really is. At this moment, Liu Yi's attitude says everything. It doesn't matter whether you are using a trick or not, I won't take you seriously. "Die, die, die!" Both fists started to dance randomly, using this attack without a trajectory, tsk tsk tsk, how many opponents has this person defeated before? There is no track and no structure, just like dancing randomly. You can't see clearly, and you can't predict it. When an attack like this comes, tsk tsk tsk, it's such a rhythm that it will scare you to death. Just step back and it¡¯ll be fine! Look, Liu Yi took two steps back and easily dodged the attacks, hitting him in the air again and again. Come again, it must hit, it must hit you. Then, this feeling of assurance does not allow failure! The result was no success! Failure is not allowed, because you simply did not hit the opponent, and the opponent did not resist or fight back. You are not a failure, but you are not successful either. Is it annoying or not? Is your head just buzzing? That¡¯s right! What you want is such a feeling, if it doesn¡¯t drive you crazy, tsk tsk tsk, how is that possible! I have firmly established this idea, well, it must be such a rhythm that will drive you crazy. ?????????????????? It¡¯s a waste of energy, there really is no hope of hitting the target at all. If this continues, isn¡¯t it going to make everyone crazy? At this moment, at this moment, the attack stopped. Because there is noCome. "Tsk tsk tsk, you can't afford to lose. This is under such a situation and they are going to attack me. I am really, really disappointed! " Liu Yi is such a troublemaker, and the other party doesn't dare to make any moves. How simple is that. Once he makes a move, he really can't afford to lose, and his reputation is really destroyed. However, once there is no action and people continue to stir things up, the whole casino will be ruined. So, be flexible. "I'm a passer-by. I see that you're unhappy and I'm going to kill you!" The casino¡¯s secret agents are out. This secret hand is specifically responsible for dealing with thorns. He does not represent the casino. He has always been in the venue as an idle person and has never revealed his identity. His identity is almost the same as that of the big guy. , no one knew he was the secret hand. At this moment, when he appears like this, no one knows who he is. However, it is probably conceivable that you came out when the casino was disrupted. You said that you had nothing to do with the casino. You would not believe it. You just didn¡¯t admit it, right? brush! Action has begun. Since you have already expressed your intention, of course you are going to attack you with all your strength and sweep up, right? If it doesn't make you cry, it's absolutely 100% impossible. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1153: Looking for death You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Brush, brush! The attack has begun! Time and time again, it comes with this strong wind, and you can tell by looking at it that it is not easy to mess with, very hard to deal with. However, it looks like it is not easy to mess with, but what is the actual situation? Completely out of control. This attack has no chance of success at all. After several failures, anyone would be sensible. At this moment, this man is the same. It can be seen that if this continues, it is not a problem. What is the purpose of continuing to persist and failing like this? Woolen cloth? Have you gone crazy? If it doesn't make any sense, don't do it. It's such a simple truth. It is really a melancholy situation. If this melancholy continues, nothing will change. At this moment, at this moment, the man's figure retreated, and he had such a slight intention of giving up. He really didn't want to continue such nonsense with Liu Yi. He really felt that there was no value in continuing to make such a fuss. Such a thing! "Why are you looking at me like that?" Liu Yi looked at the man and asked. "I like it, I'm willing, I just want to look at you like this, what's wrong, looking at you requires your consent, whether you agree or not, how could I take you seriously? " With a single step, Liu Yi arrived in front of the other party, giving you the opportunity to have a good conversation like this. If you insist on squeezing, if you squeak like this, will they hit you? Beat you! So, at such a moment, he directly showed his power, attacking with fists, tut tut, tut tut, and greeted him without any ambiguity. After greeting you, there will be no ambiguity at all. He will just beat you to a disability. Beating you up means you know this. Not all people are as good as you think. Deal with it, it's easy to bully, is that what you think it is? It's so childish, it's so childish! Bang, bang! The hits one after another are really driving people crazy. What can I do if I go crazy? Can something be changed? impossible. I¡¯m so sad to death! The man told himself, calm down, must calm down, must not let the other party lead you by the nose like this, it is not appropriate to continue like this. boom! Come again! I don¡¯t care if you are calm or furious, it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s not a thing, you don¡¯t take it seriously, you are just so arrogant to the point of being so arrogant, this attack, if you really think about it carefully, it will be like this in the future The continuous hits will hit you and make you vomit blood. This is what people think. It is clear that what is clearly expresses the idea, isn't it moved? Regardless of whether you want to be moved or not, I don¡¯t care whether you are moved or not. I have firmly decided on this idea. Well, I will definitely not treat you as a dish. You can be so arrogant or not. , that is all your freedom. How could your freedom be looked down upon by others? You think too much, right? Five minutes passed like this. The man knelt down. Can¡¯t run away, can¡¯t be beaten! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To turn out to be like this. You can imagine how crazy this must be. So, just apologize, admit your mistake, and that¡¯s it, well, that¡¯s it, it¡¯s over, that¡¯s the situation. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. No, at this moment, these people are gathered in this conference room. The secret hand is also here. This is all reported to a person in charge. "Responsibility is called Hengte. In this town, we do all kinds of dirty things." ¡°Then, he also opened these places, and he also brought these girls here. Now, there is Liu Yi, who is so lawless that it is simply unbearable. Since it is unbearable, but it cannot really bring terrible harm to the other party, then simply teach the other party a lesson. Kill Sun San. Originally, as long as Sun San didn't run away in the town, it would be fine. However, as Liu Yi stirred up trouble, people came directly towards Sun San. At this moment, as soon as this dazzling attack is covered, tsk tsk tsk, this is the moment of effort that will send you to the extremeYi is also capable of taking action, it¡¯s as simple as that! The other party also noticed the look in Liu Yi's eyes and felt the threat of Liu Yi. Therefore, without making any move, he just walked towards Liu Yi slowly, getting closer step by step, and locked his eyes on this person. Liu Yi. "What are you looking at me for? Is there some conspiracy? I advise you, really don't do it. You won't get any good fruits. Well, that's for sure!" "Your actions at this moment will definitely lead you to a dead end. Is this what you want to see? I don't believe it!" "If you believe what you don't believe, I won't treat you as the same thing, so don't worry!" "Damn it, you deliberately wanted to push things to such an irreversible point!" "It doesn't matter how you think about it!" Liu Yi greeted the car and left. The car is starting little by little. It will take time for Zhang Ruiyu¡¯s subordinates to arrive. It will definitely be too late to stop the car. I really watched the car leave with nothing to do. This feeling is really, very bad. Zhang Ruiyu told himself, of course, he must not be angry, and he must not be influenced by the other party. Hmm, don't be like this, the other party is looking for death, he must be. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1154 Can¡¯t think of a good way You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The car must have left! No, at this moment, Zhang Ruiyu's subordinates were belatedly arriving. Everyone was obeying Zhang Ruiyu's orders. As long as he gave the order, Liu Yi was dealt with in a matter of minutes. It was that simple. matter. Liu Yi looks like he doesn¡¯t care! Zhang Ruiyu walked towards Liu Yi step by step. He was really looking for it. Well, he was standing at this small distance of three meters. It is okay to take action. It is also okay not to take action. The important thing is It just depends on his mood. If he is in a good mood, he will do it. If he is in a bad mood, he will not do it. It is such a simple thing. Then, does Liu Yi regard this guy who is not sure whether to take action or not as the same thing? no! Looking at the other person indifferently, well, I don¡¯t care what the other person thinks. I don¡¯t care now, and I won¡¯t care in a while. "You are a bit arrogant. You let go of people who shouldn't be let go. You have developed the matter to such an irreversible point, what do you think?" "Huh? What?" ¡°There are so many of me, look, am I just having fun with you?¡± "Then if you are just joking with me, I won't treat you as the same thing, right?" Liu Yi shrugged in such an irritating way, what the hell! "Okay, okay, make trouble with me, right?" Zhang Ruiyu pointed at Liu Yi. "What's going on?" "You should be able to feel that I don't want the situation with you to develop to this, I don't want to!" "Huh? Do you think about it? Is it important?" Liu Yi asked. Zhang Ruiyu's eyes have been completely closed. This guy has made it impossible for him to negotiate with the other party. Really, this guy deliberately wants to develop the matter like this. Guys, this is a clear and thorough thought. This is such a disrespectful feeling. boom! The attack hit Zhang Ruiyu. "Why are you hitting people?" "Because, I judge that the dispute between us will definitely unfold. Since it is definitely going to unfold, then there really is no need for any ambiguity. When it is time to take action, I will take action, um, hit you. What happened!" Liu Yi looked at Zhang Ruiyu and asked. This is the other party¡¯s reason. Zhang Ruiyu is so angry, what¡¯s the reason? This kind of reason is fine, what? It¡¯s annoying, really! "It's just a reason to attack the other party. I really want to attack the other party." "Up, up, up!" In the end, Zhang Ruiyu issued the order to fight. This body shape moved closer to Liu Yi in an instant. The speed was really very fast. It came in an instant. Then, the attack also started in an instant. This feeling of swinging the fist was unfolding. , do you think that it will be over after just scaring you and having fun? No, no, that¡¯s not the case! This is coming with this strong wind! This must be done to Liu Yi. This should be clear, and it will not be like letting you eat the good fruit, irritating people or not. Liu Yi is a little annoyed. Does the other party have to be like this? The other party's behavior is simply causing trouble to others, really. Then, you must let the other party know that some people are very difficult to mess with. Originally, Liu Yi was just bullying Zhang Ruiyu. Since the other party¡¯s subordinates were popping up like bamboo shoots, okay, okay, okay, let¡¯s take action. There won¡¯t be any ambiguity at all. It¡¯s really an attack, and it must show the feeling of sparing no effort, beating you to a rhythm that will make you cry. boom! Attack, beat these subordinates, unable to get close. Then, whoever comes up will be beaten! One by one, they came forward. In the end, it felt like lining up to be beaten. They came to attack. They were beaten so hard that they couldn't even fight back. This was the difference in strength. It was like they were here to die. . Just like this, Liu Yi has no choice.My dear, you are simply caught off guard by such a rhythm. Then, looking at Liu Yi, he actually didn¡¯t want to pursue him. If Liu Yi really wanted to catch up, at this speed, it would not mean that he couldn't catch up. If he wanted to catch up, he really wanted to catch up with the opponent every minute and let the other party know how powerful he was, and he still did it? It's like he doesn't know whether to live or die. In a short time, Zhang Ruiyu ran to the headquarters and ran in front of the boss Hengte. He stared straight at Hengte with his eyes. Hengte also heard about this matter and shook his head. He really didn't expect that his subordinates would be so incompetent and couldn't handle such a small thing. It was really because of this subordinate's relationship. He felt very disappointed. , looking at the subordinates is such a feeling of disappointment. Hengte shook his head. Zhang Ruiyu doesn¡¯t know what to do. He also dislikes himself. If he feels that he is really bad, what can he do? This matter has indeed developed to such a point. This person is indeed very powerful. He can only run away. Hengte realized that this problem has become a problem, and he cannot just sit back and ignore it. This person must be dealt with. It is really making people sad. This guy is very, very sad. , the feeling that such dead pork is not afraid of being scalded by boiling water is really a bit crazy. We must find a way to deal with this opponent. time flies! I don¡¯t know how long it has been. Anyway, Hengte¡¯s emotions have always been very chaotic. He desperately wants to deal with the other party but can¡¯t think of a perfect way. He is going crazy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1155 Angry You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As for Liu Yi, what should he do when he is in this room? This little life is quite easy. No matter who is thinking about him, it is their business. It doesn't matter. Just let the other person think about him. These are small things. , if the other party wants to take action, then take action. It seemed like I spent several days like this, very peaceful. Sun San disappeared and was found here. That's enough. However, after checking this, it is not a difficult thing. ¡°No, here comes someone specifically looking for Sun San, Sun Dapao! Sun Dapao is Sun San's biological brother. This biological brother has disappeared, and he is the most active one. Sun San is missing here, which means that there is danger here. This danger may be life-threatening. I am so upset that I don't care. I must kill the other party in this crisis. time flies! Twenty minutes passed like this. Sun Dapao felt that Liu Yi must be staring at him. Very good, as long as the other party dares to come out, they must be killed. ¡°Then, it¡¯s the feeling of staring. People don¡¯t have the slightest intention to come out. This is really embarrassing. If this goes on and on, staring without coming out, what should I do? There is no way to do it. Five minutes passed in another stalemate! We can¡¯t go on like this! It seems that it is time to take the initiative. Sun Dapao's figure shot out in a flash, and the pair of iron fists hit the face of the man behind him hard. This person is a master under Hengte. Faced with such an attack, he avoided it calmly, and then turned around and ran away without fighting back! The first thing I did was run away from here. Just ran away like that? Sun Dapao felt that it really didn't make much sense. The good-for-nothing Liu Yi must be surrounded by such good-for-nothing people. He was disappointed, disappointed, very disappointed. This master immediately joined Hengte. ? ? These masters under Hengte all have appearance fees, and the fees are not included. Is it appropriate for you to let others take action? Therefore, if you don't get money, if you can stab it to death with one finger, then it doesn't matter. If you can't do it with one finger, then I will keep you until the price is negotiated. , which is your end. So, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t kill you, it¡¯s just that if I don¡¯t kill you now, I will kill you sooner or later, so what¡¯s the need to worry? Is this the case? You can definitely take your time, it¡¯s just such a setting. Five minutes passed. Judging from the current situation, Hengte is very conservative and unwilling to pay. If you want to get Liu Yi, you must be sure, and the money is not very much, so it doesn't matter if you pay. However, this is Sun Dapao, and you don't know what the other party has to do with Liu Yi. It's not easy for you to get Sun Dapao. What can happen to him if he dies? This can hurt Liu Yi, right? Sun Dapao is Sun Dapao, and Liu Yi is Liu Yi, that's not the same thing! After about ten minutes passed, I felt like I could give up and there would no longer be a mission. The master took out his mobile phone and started playing games. Over here, Sun Dapao has already reunited with Liu Yi. To be precise, he finally found the other party under such a situation where he was searching persistently. After finding the other party, a pair of His eyes were staring at the other person eagerly! If you look for it, you will launch this terrible attack at any time, sparing no effort towards the opponent, and sweep up. ¡°You think it¡¯s fun to make fun of you? No, no, that's not the case! Liu Yi's eyes were fixed on Sun Dapao. "Don't you see? I'm here to find you!" At this moment, at this moment, Sun Dapao spoke to Liu Yi. "It doesn't matter whether I see it or not. Does it matter? I asked myself, does it really matter to me? Did you come to me? I answered myself, it seems that it doesn't matter! So since that It doesn¡¯t matter, well, I¡¯ll just ignore you, you can do whatever you want, as long as you are happy, it doesn¡¯t matter to me!¡± Liu Yi nodded. This is Liu Yi's attitude, an attitude that makes people mad, an attitude that seriously affects people's emotions, and is so inconsiderate to people's feelings. &Stopping his body, he felt that he had successfully gotten rid of the other party. Well, according to his experience, it was impossible for the other party to catch up with him. In fact, I haven¡¯t chased it at all. Sun Dapao clenched his hands tightly and stomped his right foot on the ground again and again. He really wanted to stomp the concrete floor to the point of cracking. How could the other party be such a thing? The stuff is simply making people very, very crazy. What is happening is that things have developed to such an extent that people simply cannot accept it. Damn it, this is really not the right time to go out today. It¡¯s really too late to say anything. Sun Dapao's eyes were staring straight at the surroundings, and he felt more than a little confused. A figure was walking towards Sun Dapao. The person coming was Hengte. He wanted to find out about Sun Dapao's true identity. His eyes were staring at Sun Dapao eagerly. ¡°Look at your brother-in-law, if you look at me again I will dig out your eyeballs!¡± "very good!" Hengteng nodded, and then, he pulled out the telescopic rod from his body with both hands. Then, he started dancing, and without any ambiguity, he hit Sun Dapao hard. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1156 No good intentions You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Hengte's attacks came, they were all steady, accurate and cruel. Such a feeling without any spare power, so I never thought that I would give you good things to eat. This time, I really wanted to It is clear that it must hit you in such a rhythm that you will vomit blood. It¡¯s just that such an unprovoked blow really hit Sun Dapao. Sun Dapao's figure turned sideways and dodged. This is the beginning! At first, you can avoid the past. Then, this time again, you can avoid the past. It really solidifies this idea. Well, you have to avoid the past every time, just not giving you the possibility of being hit. Then, Hengte attacked several times and failed several times, and his mood became heavy several times. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT If this continues, this will seriously affect people¡¯s mood, really. "Come on, tell me whether we can talk or not!" "Yes, of course we can talk about it. I am determined to talk clearly with you and resolve this issue!" Heng nodded. boom! Sneak attack, hit! I tell you about negotiation just to make you careless. Since you started this dispute, is it possible to negotiate? You started it, you took the initiative, you took the initiative, and yet people still talk to you? What good things do you want? This is impossible, absolutely okay. So, if you want to talk, you are falling into someone else's conspiracy. Hengte smiled. Once upon a time, I was tricked by others. Today, I was really taught a lesson by the other person. The other person is really not an ordinary thing, not a fuel-saving lamp, but really a great person. You must set up a good relationship for the other person. There is such a rhythm of raising the thumb. The other party is really nice! Very good, everyone dares to provoke, and no one does one thing, right? That's okay, let's forget it if the other party just goes to a dead end. If we really don't deal with the other party, that is absolutely impossible, absolutely. Five minutes have passed! It can be seen that even if an hour passes, nothing will change. No, this Hengte was silently angry, but he was fully on guard against the other party. As for Sun Dapao, he also realized that if he wanted to make a sneak attack again, he could think about it, but in actual operation, there was no possibility of it. The other party would definitely not allow you to succeed in the sneak attack, so it was better not to do it. To do something that cannot succeed. To be a human being, you must succeed. What is failure? Are you addicted to failure? Sun Dapao retreated. The same goes for Hengte! Sun Dapao was not the only one who wanted to escape. In this way, these two people distanced themselves from each other at the same time. At this moment, the ideas are just the same, and they don't want to continue fighting like this. However, this vicious look is also conveying a message to the other party. Next time, once the confrontation starts, tusk tusk tusk, no effort will be spared, and the other party must be sent to a dead end. As soon as Hengte left, he directly issued a killing order to his subordinates, and he must kill Sun Dapao. As soon as Sun Dapao left, he immediately considered leaving. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t deal with Liu Yi, but it¡¯s probably going to be quite difficult if we do it alone. Under such a situation, of course we need everyone to come together and not leave. How can we get everyone to come together? You have to leave to pass on the information, right? Therefore, we must escape from here. Just like that, Sun Dapao's body shot towards the entrance of Manghuang Town in an instant. He had to leave by himself first, and then he wanted to find a way to hitchhike or call a special car. Now, the key thing is to hidden. In front, two men came out with steel pipes. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Under the circumstances where money can make people go around, it really mobilized the enthusiasm of these ghosts and snake gods in a matter of minutes. These peopleIf this continues, your brother will be dead! " ¡°If you¡¯re dead, then you¡¯re dead, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Liu Yi waved his hand. That feeling, you don¡¯t want to threaten me. The more you threaten me, the more I will not follow what you want. I am a donkey. If you follow me, you may not be successful. However, if you don¡¯t follow me, it will be success. There is absolutely no way it will succeed, that's all! Liu Yi's posture is simply driving people crazy and making them want to die. Hengte told himself that to be calm, he must be calm. He cannot be influenced by the other party. The other party is sick. He cannot be the same as the other party. Just let the other party continue to be sick. He must move towards a solution. problems to develop. "I think I might be wrong!" "oh!" Liu Yi dealt with it casually. It was purely a coping style. Anyone who saw this would probably want to hit someone. Hengte's eyes were filled with a chill that was not the slightest bit cold at all. Damn it, what the hell are you going to do? It has to be like this again and again, and it's like this every time. This is because you can't. Communicate to develop. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1157 Ignore you You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi shrugged! "I'll ask you one last time, whether we can talk or not!" Hengte pointed at Liu Yi. "I don't like to talk, I like to do things. If it's a hands-on thing, what's there to talk about? Well, just do it, um, no more talking, um, that's what it's all about!" Liu Yi nodded. "Don't be like this, you should be able to see that at this moment, I am very sincere. I am here, and I can definitely take action. Did I take action? I didn't! Why didn't I take action? " ¡°I¡¯m not sure enough, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m my opponent!¡± Liu Yi said. It¡¯s really nothing to interrupt casually, but what you say is not what people want to hear. It really makes people feel a little, no, very, very crazy. At this moment, Hengte's eyes were staring at Liu Yi. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can you spot one, two, three, or four, five, six? It can be seen that Liu Yi doesn't take Hengte's eyes as the same thing. Now he doesn't think of it as the same thing. It will be the same for a while. It has always been the same. It keeps on being the same. Tsk tsk tsk. It's almost like You're being driven crazy. Hengte told himself, calm down, you must calm down. When the other person looks at you, close your eyes. Hey, this is not to avoid the other person's eyes, but to use this way to tell the other person that this is the case. A message, but I¡¯m not looking at you. Who you want to look at is your own freedom. I just won¡¯t look at you, so what! Just like that, Hengte closed his eyes. Well, I just don't look at Liu Yi. I don't care about all this. You can do whatever you like and do whatever you want. I never thought of putting you in a serious position. It's all over in my eyes, it's such a simple thing, huh, it's true that I'm too lazy to pay attention to you. Just like that, Hengte kept closing his eyes. Liu Yi touched his chin, no, he was trying to figure out whether to take action or not. Clenching your right hand into a fist, you are ready to strike anyway! ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, once such a punch is danced out, once it hits the opponent, you know, it is not just a fun thing to scare you. "What are you going to do? I don't even look at you anymore, why are you still ready to attack? Don't you think it's really inappropriate for you to be like this? It's a bit, no, it's very, very excessive. It¡¯s like, my relationship with you has seriously affected my mood, do you know?¡± "I know what this thing is for? I don't need to know, what do you think?" "You, you feel like you're a bit of a knife-thrower!" "I'm just a piece of shit, now and in the future, always. What can I do? Look!" "Okay, okay, okay!" I¡¯m so angry, really! Judging from the situation at this moment, Liu Yi is well prepared and will not talk to you. If you want to talk to him, he will just deal with you like a troublemaker. This goes on. If it continues, it will be a vicious development, which is indeed a very bad thing. I am irritable, irritable, really irritable. "Go, go, go!" Hengte led everyone and evacuated this place in an instant. Hengte also felt that it was not very rational to deal with Sun Dapao at such a time. Well, let¡¯s withdraw the people first. ¡°However, even if it is clearly given and taken, it cannot be withdrawn so easily. On the mountain, such a hole has been dug, and Sun Dapao will be sent in soon! Their work efficiency is very high. With such a sum of money as a lure, these people, tsk tsk tsk, used all their energy to kill Sun Dapao in just a few minutes. . At this moment, Sun Dapao completely turned into a corpse. When Hengte found out that this was the case, his head felt very painful. Call us! What else could it be! Here, the crime team is focusing on investigating Liu Yi's case. If someone puts pressure on it, of course it must be investigated in detail. After careful investigation, it is probably certain that Liu Yi was wrongly accused. However, the craftsmanship of this frame-up is veryAre you threatening me? " Liu Yi asked. "I think it is!" Sun Xiaozhao nodded. If the other party wasn't afraid of him, why would he want to talk to him, right? Dialogue is because of fear. It is such a simple setting. Well, it is clear and obvious. The other party does not have to admit it, and then not admitting it is also a fact. It is such a situation. Liu Yi sneered. No, such a sneer, such a counterattack, such a direct hit on Sun Xiaozhao. boom! With one slap, Sun Xiaozhao instantly sat on the ground, his head was buzzing! ¡°I never expected that the opponent¡¯s attack could hit at this moment. Sun Xiaozhao simply used all his strength to suck milk, but in the end, it was a failure! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s so easy to succeed, so easy, how irritating is that. This, this is simply unacceptable, yes, it is unacceptable! "I, I just want you to die!" Sun Xiaozhao shouted loudly. "alright, I got it!" "I, I really want you to die!" Sun Xiaozhao shouted again. Liu Yi simply ignored the opponent and began to attack. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1158 So crazy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sun Xiaozhao was attacked many times by Liu Yi. Really, it felt like a stinging pain in his head. He told himself that he must calm down and not be led by this turtle grandson like this. Nose goes. Damn it, I can¡¯t calm down, I¡¯m going crazy. "I, I'm really angry. Do you know who I am? I'm Sun Xiaozhao!" Bang, bang! This attack, come again! Once again, it hit Sun Xiaozhao! This is clearly telling you with facts, whether you are Sun Xiaozhao or Sun Dazhao, whether you are a dirty trick or something else, well, if I have firmed up this idea, I will definitely not treat you as the same thing, that's it The simple thing! Is it annoying or not? Is your brain just buzzing? That's right, it's a situation like this. If I don't deal with you, it's simply impossible. At this moment, Hu Laosan is in a state where it¡¯s okay to go up or down. It¡¯s really embarrassing. This, this is what we should do. If this continues, this feeling is simply going to drive him to death. This, this, this is not what Hu Laosan wants to see, absolutely not. How could you just forcefully lead your life into such a miserable state? Damn it! brush! At this moment, Liu Yi's figure moved directly in front of Hu Laosan. He hit both of them with a completely indifferent attitude. The attack in the palm of his hand was directed at him in an instant. He touched the other party's body, sent it up, and swept up. It must be to send the other party to a dead end. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not going to give the other party a way out. Then what! This attack came like this. Hu Laosan's body moved in an instant, and he dodged sideways. Every time he dodged it very accurately, it could be seen that he was very serious and wanted to keep dodging like this, well, Once you have firmed up this idea, you will definitely not be hit. No, do you think you can hit him? Huh, think too much. boom! It¡¯s a hit! This attack hit so easily. This is still the beginning! Come again! Bang, bang! It¡¯s a hit! Hu Laosan¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, and his chest felt really, really heavy. Are what he hoped for and what he was seeing at this moment the same thing? no! boom! It seems that this attack is really going to keep hitting like this, and I never thought that it would make Hu Laosan good at such a rhythm. At this moment, Hu Laosan was really, really crazy, staring at Liu Yi with a pair of eyes full of coldness. No, Sun Xiaozhao is going to run away! brush! Liu Yi's figure shot towards the opponent in an instant. high speed. The attack comes instantly, and hits as soon as it comes. It really hits the opponent. No matter who of these two people wants to run, they will be attacked by Liu Yi in the end. Because they are fighting on their own, they will be hit by the attack! The situation at this moment explains everything. They must cooperate like this. The power of two people is the power of one plus one equals two. Only with this kind of power can it be possible to defeat the other party. ah. Therefore, we must cooperate and we cannot continue like this. The results of it? The result is not like this. It seems that he knows what these two people are thinking. As long as these two people are close to each other, Liu Yi's attack will come and greet them when it comes. It was a greeting, tut tut, tut tut, this time, it was as if the two people wanted to die. "Once or twice is nothing, it's the same several times, how can you accept it?" This is simply unacceptable. The two people looked at each other, and they saw an extraordinary solemnity in each other's expressions. Under such a situation of extraordinary solemnity, they really wanted to It's the feeling that I want to take action against Liu Yi. Then, without the other party taking action,I'm not doing well! " Hu Laosan shook his head. "Oh, then I'll do it!" Liu Yi grasped the Hongying gun tightly after finishing speaking. Hold it tightly, that is to make the red tassel gun dance like this! This time, another attack, another attack, it is simply going to bring terrible harm to the individual. "You, you, you must keep going like this, right? I was wrong, I really was!" At this moment, at this moment, Hu Laosan knelt down to Liu Yi, knelt down and kowtowed. This happened over and over again, and the forehead hit the ground hard. "After such an impact, I feel like I am not afraid of a headache. This is like breaking your head again and again. Bang, bang! Then just watch Liu Yi, standing there so indifferently, watching the other party being embarrassed here, it doesn¡¯t matter you, you can do whatever you want, you can do whatever you want, really, you It's good to be happy. Judging from the situation at this moment, Liu Yi does not have any emotions! In such a situation without any emotions, the feeling is simply unpredictable. It makes people feel very, very panicked. ¡°I don¡¯t know how far this situation will develop, it¡¯s so crazy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1159 Calm down You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This is Hengte's territory. Don't show off your power or make trouble. If you want to make trouble, get out and make trouble. That's all I can say!" After saying that, Liu Yi took the money and goods and left! That¡¯s it, leave here! "I really left with determination, and the feeling of running away was so clearly presented." Hengte, right? The two people looked at each other. At this moment, they have a common enemy. This enemy is Hengte. Well, they must kill Hengte and send the other party to a dead end. Day by day , you don¡¯t know whether to live or die, right? Then send the other person to die, it's such a simple thing. Then, there was no such thing as a simple matter. The two people left here resolutely. Later, the situation of this Hengte, alas, will become very bad right away. Someone helped him to offend him. So, how can this be good? impossible things. time flies! Night is falling! Hengte found Liu Yi. This is what Hengte thought about. Regarding the killing of this little brother, well, he wanted to explain it to Liu Yi properly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Some things, that is, things to be explained, once explained clearly, that is the end of it, and it does not necessarily have to develop to such a point that it is irreversible, right? It has developed to the point of no return, what is this for? Then, Liu Yi saw the other person when he was out for a walk. As soon as he saw the other person, he really had no emotions and looked annoyed at the other person. "Brother, don't get angry in a hurry. Well, don't go on like this. If there is anything, we will make it clear after we bring it out. After we make it clear, we will solve it through negotiation and communication. , what do you think!" "Between us? Make it clear? Communicate and solve the problem? Do you think I am the one who wants to solve the problem with you? I can make hundreds of thousands a minute. Do I have the time to solve this with you? Do you think so? Too many looks!¡± "Brother, you must not go on like this, really! Believe me, it's not appropriate to go on like this!" "I'm going to keep going like this, huh!" Liu Yi has such a virtue, he just doesn't believe you. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go have a late-night snack!¡± Just like that, Heng Te stretched out his hand and grabbed Liu Yi's wrist, and then dragged the other person towards the late night snack stall. In fact, Hengte is looking for Liu Yi. As long as Liu Yi shows up, he will show up, and he will be the first to talk to Liu Yi clearly. The calculation went on. Late night snack stall! The two of them sat down. Heng ordered a full meal. For example, this version of mutton is twenty, and one skewer is two pieces. If you write one version, then you will have one version for the whole meal. Then, how much does a skewer of chicken feet cost? It is just one skewer, and you will have one skewer for the whole meal. ??????????????????????????????? This is what comes on a big table. In terms of drinks, beer, sparkling wine, whiskey, white wine, red wine, cocktails, etc. are all provided for you. You can drink whatever you want. Champagne is also available, and pineapple beer is also available. They are all provided for you. It¡¯s the same thing, that¡¯s what it is! time flies! I don¡¯t know how long it has been, but I have been eating and drinking like this. At this moment, Hengte feels that the time is almost up. If it is almost the same, then I will have a good communication with you. "I want to talk to you!" Hengte said to Liu Yi. "Talk? You and me? What to talk about?" "You have a little brother. My little brother had some disputes with him. I accidentally killed him. After I knew about this, I was furious. I really wanted to do it as soon as possible. Kill my little brother, but when I think about it, what if you don¡¯t believe me if I kill my little brother? I just didn¡¯t take any action, waiting for you to suffer!" "Isn't it just that a little brother died? If he dies, just die and bury him?" "Forehead?" "How about not burying it?" "It's buried!" "It's enough to bury it. Well, you won't have to be a lonely ghost in the future!" ??The beauty of this sunshine, well, it¡¯s pretty good. A figure approached Liu Yi. ?????????????????????????????????????????? The overall feeling is that he is not so easy to mess with. No, this is directly locking Liu Yi, he is getting closer step by step, and then, a pair of eyes, like a radar, completely determines you, let's see what tricks you can play. ! As for Liu Yi, the corners of his mouth are raised, and his smile is so beautiful. If such a smile stimulates the other person, then the stimulation will be enough. It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just a smile like this. At this moment, for a while, or all the time. Is, um, what's the problem? Nothing wrong with it, right? The other party took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He told himself that to calm down, he must calm down. Judging from the situation at this moment, damn, I really can¡¯t calm down. No, no! You must calm down. The opponent's hands were clenched tightly, and just like that, the nail shells dug into the flesh of the palms. Then, the pain reminded me all the time that I must stay calm and not be led by the other person's nose like this. It's not appropriate to go on. Calm down, pain can indeed calm people down. At this moment, after the other party calmed down, he stared at Liu Yi with eager eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1160 Very powerful You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Liu Yi's iron fist really hit the opponent's face and body with one blow. How can he care whether you are calm or not? If I don't beat you until you vomit blood, tsk tsk tsk, it's simply impossible. Such a look has firmed up this idea. It must be very terrible harm to you. ??????? That¡¯s good if you swear by it, but what about actual implementation? What happens after it really happens? How normal has things developed to? The attack was indeed coming, but after it came, it failed! If you try again, it will still be a failure! To continue like this, continuously, continuously, and unswervingly, is just a situation of failure. Judging from the current situation, this is the road to failure. Such drifting away, to the end. This feeling of failure has been strengthened, this way is to move forward, this way, this is simply to go to the end, well, that's what it is. So, is it really impossible to succeed? Now, it seems impossible! It's impossible, then simply stop this figure and stop this attack. At this moment, Liu Yi's eyes looked at the other party with a very indifferent expression. Well, as long as the other party is always like this Virtue, he is the same, it has always been such a kind of virtue. "As long as the other party walks on with such a kind of virtue, he will also follow the other party's path, no matter how old you are!" The opponent will not just look at you indifferently. When it is time to attack, well, he will still attack! Just like at this moment, with such a vow, such an attack, and such a clear thought, it is simply impossible not to beat you until you vomit blood. Do you think that someone is making trouble with you? It's fun, but actually, I'm not. "You must be so mean, right?" "I must be so mean!" The attack continued, with full confidence, uppercuts left and right on Liu Yi's body, and hit him like this. Liu Yi shrugged, even if the other party continued like this, he would not take the other party lightly. It was as simple as that. boom! Attack, hit! The hit was on Liu Yi! It hit once, and it hit the second time. Taking advantage of the opportunity to hit at this moment, this iron fist hit again and again, how could it be merciless? right? Liu Yi took a deep breath and exhaled it slowly. He told himself that he must be steady and steady. When the third time came, the opponent consciously stopped the attack without any intention of attacking. The other party's eyes were locked on Liu Yi like a radar. He thought about it, well, after firming up this idea, he will definitely not take you seriously. As for you, you can do whatever you want. As for you, You can do whatever you want. As for you, you can go on as long as you want. I'm too lazy to pay attention to you. Liu Yi turned around and left. That feeling, I won¡¯t pay attention to you, just do whatever you want, as long as you are happy! This is really embarrassing. What is this guy doing? Are you crazy or something? The other party looked at Liu Yi's back. Could it be that this guy was not afraid of attacking at all? Once you show your power by yourself, it's not just for fun, it really isn't. That time and again, it will definitely hit and cause very terrible damage. result¡­¡­ The result is that when I really leave, I really don¡¯t care whether you want to attack or not. If you want to attack, I will attack. I don¡¯t want to pay attention to you. This is the attitude of others. It is such an attitude now, and it will be the same for a while, all the time. It's all like this, like this, I simply didn't think about wanting you to be well, what's wrong. "Brother, I'm looking for you because I have something to do. Well, well, I want to discuss it with you!" At this moment, the man stretched out his hand towards Liu Yi. It felt like he sincerely wanted to communicate with Liu Yi. Then, Liu Yi turned around and looked at the other party indifferently. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter to you. If you want to communicate, you can communicate. If you don¡¯t want to communicate, you can¡¯t communicate. Looking at you indifferently like this is so irritating. The eyes, at this moment, are killing you right in front of you. "I really have something to communicate with you, really!" &nsp;At this moment, at this moment, this man's mood is very heavy. He has communicated with the other party so seriously countless times, but what he got in return was the other party's teasing. It was such a teasing that he couldn't tell the occasion. Again, good, really good, this is a very good situation. Take out a box. "Is this sincerity? Is it a diamond ring?" Liu Yi asked curiously. Snapped! The box pops open! The stench swept over me, and that feeling was simply the same as that of a bad stench. It was such a feeling that it really made people feel sick after smelling it. It made people's emotions suddenly become so It's all very bad. ¡°Then, the man picked up the pills. With this posture, he was afraid that he was going to take them, but he really wanted to take them. The man's eyes were staring at Liu Yi. "What happened?" Liu Yi asked curiously. "Nothing good, um, very good!" The man nodded. Liu Yi shook his head. The other party had already thrown the pill into his mouth at this moment. The other party could also eat such disgusting things. The other party was really very powerful and his perseverance was absolutely extraordinary. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1161 The consequences are disastrous You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Energy moves around the body. The man felt that he was about to become very powerful. He came because he wanted to talk about Hu Laosan¡¯s money! I just want to ask the other party for money. He is the young elder of the Hu family, Hu Yaoji! Unexpectedly, the other party was so arrogant and forcefully forced him to take medicine. "I'm telling you, if you keep going like this, Hu Yaoji wants you to die, and I will definitely not allow myself to fail. You will definitely die, you will die!" Hu Yaoji roared. "What are you talking about? Hu Yaoji? Why are you trying to get along with Yaoji? I just prefer Hu Wutiao. As for Wutiao, um, it should be easier than Yaoji. Generally, Hu Wutiao is Hu Erwutiao. I have never heard of it. It¡¯s Bian Wutiao, but Hu Yaoji is really Bian Yaoji!¡± This is all a mess. At this moment, Hu Yaoji finally saw that the other party was so relaxed. The other party was studying how to play mahjong with him. If he knew how to play mahjong, he wouldn't know how awkward it would be. Okay, okay , It¡¯s very good, just show such a kind of virtue and such a way towards the other party. The other party, it¡¯s really impossible not to die. Do it, and that¡¯s it! Hu Yaoji's figure rushed out in a flash. He ran out like this, tsk tsk tsk, did you think it was fun to make trouble with you? Such a lump, such a moment, came directly! In this way, I am determined to bring you such terrible harm! "When this very terrible harm comes, it must be done, it will send you to a dead end, it is as simple as that!" I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been like this. At this moment, Hu Yaoji's situation is really, really bad. This damn guy is so hard and enjoyable. Hu Yaoji's figure moved, dodged, and avoided the opponent's attacks again and again. He was obviously the main attacker, but as soon as the opponent counterattacked, he was immediately suppressed and hit. If it weren't for his fast running, it would be simply A feeling of disastrous consequences. Now, even if you are not hit by the opponent, it is just a fate of running away. You cannot fight with the opponent at all, because you are not the opponent's opponent at all. What should I do if this keeps going on? I can¡¯t feel any hope in life! Of course this is not what Hu Yaoji wants to see, right? If you don¡¯t want to see it, you have to find a way to solve this problem once and for all! How to solve it? For a moment, I had no idea. boom! Can¡¯t dodge, hit! You obviously avoided it, how could this happen? It's such a feeling that makes people a little crazy. What an ordinary attack this is. How can you say that it hits, it hits. Is it so irritating? What is the other party trying to do? What are you going to do? Can we still play happily or not? Damn it! boom! The attack hit again. If it keeps hitting like this, it will simply make you lose the possibility of fighting. You will be completely defeated. It can be seen that it is so constant. Going down there is not something fun and enjoyable, absolutely! "Don't you see that if you keep going like this, well, I will get angry? Then, once I get angry, the consequences, my God, I can't even imagine, it will be very, very terrible. Yes, um, um, I will show you this extremely terrifying power to let you know how powerful it is!" "Oh, I got it!" "Is this something that is over once you know it? This is something you need to change, huh!" "It's better not to change!" "Damn it, you, do you really think that I'm afraid of you? If you continue like this, it will seriously affect my emotions. I, I will fight you until death, and we will separate life and death like this. What a look!" "alright, I got it!" ¡°Is this something that¡¯s settled once you know it?¡± "if not?" Liu Yi asked. Hu Yaoji's figure collapsed. If there is no way to communicate at all, then we really can only differentiate.¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have anything left on me, and there¡¯s no way to throw it away. I look a little confused!¡± "Enough is enough, you really can't do anything to me, believe me!" ¡°I believe you will make mistakes every day, well, it¡¯s better not to believe you!¡± Liu Yi nodded. "Then it's really impossible for you to do anything to me!" "It doesn't matter!" Liu Yi waved his hand, so indifferently. "Is this something that doesn't matter? This is a practical fact. It is indeed impossible for you to do anything to me!" "Well, you have the final say!" Liu Yi nodded. If it was really Hu Yaoji who had the final say, he wanted to leave at this moment, and he just wanted the other party not to bother him. But, did he have the final say on this matter? Seeing such a kind of virtue of the other party, it is obvious that the other party is in conflict with him. There is no suspense about this. Damn it, why do you want to develop things to this point? How can there be such a thing? Hu Yaoji's figure stopped, and there was no other way. It seemed that he could only use his trump card. A cloud-piercing arrow. Thousands of troops and horses came to meet each other. It can only be like this. Whoosh! boom! Such a bow and arrow shot towards the sky, and exploded in an instant. Tsk tsk tsk. This feeling really attracted the attention of all directions in an instant. Then, if you continue to stay, the consequences will be disastrous, so run! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1162 brings you despair You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi ran away! Hu Yaoji just looked at Liu Yi's back. This person had already escaped from his sight at this moment. ???????????????????????????? Heaven, earth, who are these people who run away when something happens? They are so crazy! I just want to kill the opponent. time flies! No, a few days have passed! Liu Yi is very calm! Day by day, I spent my peaceful days like this. Today, I went out as usual. Today, what is different from usual is that they have directly targeted you, and here comes the number one killer in the world, a dagger! "Dagger, this person, has disappeared from the world for a long, long time. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t do the task, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t want to do it! Not short of money! That¡¯s what it¡¯s all about! At this moment, I heard that there was such a challenge, so the other party came! After arriving, Liu Yi was immediately locked in! After locking, a pair of eyes were filled with such a rhythm of unwavering determination. Liu Yi was locked as if he had locked something. When he attacks, he will launch it when he is ready. Once it launches, do you think it is fun to make trouble with you? No, no, that's not the case! Liu Yi regards the other party as the same thing, right? The other party can just go on and on like this, right? It¡¯s impossible. Liu Yi turned around. It felt like he was just ignoring the other person and leaving without paying attention. Well, I don¡¯t care about you so much, so how can I care about you? I'm afraid you seem to be thinking too much. "You, you are a bit arrogant, really!" "Huh? What?" "I said, you are a bit arrogant!" "Why?" "Why? You are just a little arrogant!" "Oh, oh, it's a bit crazy!" ¡°It¡¯s what it is!¡± "That's right. With such an indifferent attitude, you think I will treat you as the same thing and take you seriously. In fact, this is not the case. How can I be such an irritating person? I take you seriously, hehehe!" Ye Luo's kind of virtue is simply so exciting that it makes people crazy in an instant. Dajian told himself to calm down, so that he could exert his strongest fighting power. However, once the strongest combat power is unleashed, the opponent will end up dead, dead, dead! You must die in such a rhythm, well, that's what it is. The results of it? They didn¡¯t take it seriously and turned around again! It can be seen that he turned around several times and did not regard you as the same thing. He can turn around and come back to talk to you at will, and he can also turn around and leave at will. If you feel that he really treats you If you take it seriously, then you are simply thinking too much about impossible things. "You, you really provoked me. You made me very angry and angry. Do you know that?" The dagger shouted loudly. "Uh-huh!" Liu Yi nodded. This irritating feeling, does it mean that you are being looked down upon? Does that mean you are considered the same thing? Does that treat you as a threat? Not at all. If this goes on, if it goes on, it will become clear what I am thinking, well, I just ignore you, what's going on, there is something wrong, no, right? Dagger's eyes have been closed, and he is about to enter the state of attack. Then, in an instant, this very terrifying attack power is displayed. This attack must be swept towards the opponent. The other party must die! He is going to send the other party to a dead end. ?Thought, that¡¯s a good idea! There is no problem with swearing. The premise is that the hit can really be successful. If the hit is successful, you are great. If the hit is unsuccessful, just like this moment, you are really nothing. Liu Yi is gone! I won¡¯t play with you, just tell me whether it¡¯s irritating or not. Liu Yi left here step by step. short, what happened? " "You are really going to drive me to death with such a rhythm!" "That's not the case. If I want to force you to death, it would be better for me to take the initiative and just kill you. Isn't it fun to force you to death? It's fun to kill you!" After saying that, Ye Luo's attack fell, and once it fell, there was no trace of ambiguity. It came in such an instant. "You, you really made me feel uncomfortable, uncomfortable, do you know?" "Huh? What? What did you say?" ¡°I said you made me very uncomfortable, well, that¡¯s what happened!¡± "Then will you commit suicide?" Liu Yi asked very curiously. Such questions, such inquiries, simply make people become very, very crazy in an instant! My mind was buzzing, and I didn't expect that this situation would develop to such a point in the end. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Good. OK! brush! The body of the dagger retreated instantly! First of all, this is to increase the distance! ¡°Then, it¡¯s about thinking carefully, and then, it¡¯s an instant counterattack. Once the counterattack is successful, the opponent must be sent to a dead end. He must let the opponent know the truth of this. He has come to this day not by recklessness, but by careful thinking. In this way What Zi's thoughtfulness brings to you is absolute despair, um, absolutely good, very scary. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1163 Discovered You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Then what! Does Liu Yi still want to wait for this other party all the time? Thinking too much! Liu Yi left without taking it seriously. It was obvious that he was serious and did not regard the other person as the same thing. He was sincere and never thought of putting you in his eyes. Here, do you think it's irritating or not? Well, that¡¯s how irritating it is! I care about you better, I care about you so much! Liu Yi really thought it through, you are just a piece of shit, I just don¡¯t treat you as the same thing, as for you, you can do whatever you want, um, um, as long as you are happy. Then, about ten minutes passed like this. This dagger has been following Liu Yi. He will not attack rashly or let Liu Yi go so easily. Once he has thought about attacking, he will definitely bring it to Liu Yi. It was despair, and he must bring this terrible harm to Liu Yi. It was such a simple thing. Then, did Liu Yi take this dagger seriously? Did you give it to Bilian? how can that be possible? It's just a feeling of overthinking. It's really not childish at all. Day by day, I don't know whether I should say something to the other person or what is good! Simply! Ten minutes have passed! Twenty minutes have passed! Thirty minutes or so, well, it has passed. "This Liu Yi is really serious and just going shopping. Is this annoying or not?" If you feel very irritated, attack, there is nothing wrong with it! When it comes to attacking, the dagger has no control at all. Damn it, damn it, damn it, this person, this feeling is going to drive everyone crazy. "What kind of stinky dog ??are you? Let me ask you, what kind of thing are you!" ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of thing, I¡¯m just this kind of thing!¡± "Didn't you sense my threat?" "Do I need to feel it?" "You need it, you need to feel my threat!" "Oh, then I sensed it, then what?" Liu Yi asked, looking at the dagger. Dagger felt this humiliation. This person did not take it seriously. Once again, he humiliated himself. Good, good, so good. It was such a virtue to point at the other party. , there is only one fate for the other party, it is such a simple one, death is certain! That¡¯s what it¡¯s all about! Do it, and that¡¯s it! In such a moment, Liu Yi's attack started! With this unfolding, do you think it¡¯s fun to make trouble with you? No, no, that's not the case! At such a moment, it is simply impossible not to beat you to the point of vomiting blood. Bang, bang! You knew this person would make a sneak attack! I just didn¡¯t expect that such a moment of effort would come. Do you want some Bilian? Why is the other person like this? My head is so painful. I want to change, but I can¡¯t do it. This feeling, ah, is so crazy. Calm down, you must calm down. Dagger told himself that he must calm down. As a result, people's attacks will not be directed at you just because you are not calm. This time, they will attack you again and again, unambiguously, and sparing no effort. If you don't beat you, it will be like vomiting blood. It is simply unacceptable. Maybe, that's what it is. The dagger can be seen! One wrong step, one wrong step! It¡¯s because the first step was wrong. In the end, things developed to this point. At this moment, it¡¯s better to do whatever you should do. Well, let¡¯s run away! If you don¡¯t run now, when will you wait? How long will it take to wait? Really, sooner or later, you will definitely find an opportunity to kill the other party, and you will not let the other party have this opportunity to continue talking like this. Five minutes have passed! It seems like it¡¯s safe! Is it safe? ¡°Well, it¡¯s safe. Liu Yi never thought about talking to the other party. Of course the other party is safe. "It's annoying, really!" "Who is angry? Am I angry? Are you angry, am I angry, or is he angry?bsp; Zhang Dabiao must go to the scene to have a look. ¡°No, Zhang Dabiao drove towards the scene quickly. on site! Liu Yi has already lurked in. First, it comes in latently, and then the center blooms! Liu Yi didn¡¯t bring many people, maybe ten or so, five of them and eight of his family! "These eight people are all equipped with heavy firepower. They even brought grenades, flash bombs and so on. This posture is like the rhythm of a war. "who!" A loud shout. No, someone discovered Liu Yi¡¯s whereabouts! brush! Liu Yi also shot out instantly. Since he has been discovered, at this moment, the action must be to start and greet the other party. Firming this idea, he must not let the other party have good cookies to eat. This pair of iron fists showed a very terrifying fighting power. Time and time again, they moved towards the opponent. ??Is it so easy to withstand the attack of Iron Fist? Enough! Bang, bang! It¡¯s a hit! Each time he exerts more force than the last time, and if he keeps exerting force like this, this feeling is simply a buzzing pain in his head. He never expected that this matter would develop to this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1164 It¡¯s impossible for you to leave You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Now, Liu Yi has taken control of the other party. A pair of eyes locked onto the opponent like a radar. As for the other party, being stared at by Liu Yi like this, his whole body felt like he was getting hairy. It was like being watched by a big devil, which made people panic. "I, I know I was wrong. Really, what do you want to ask me? As for me, as long as I know, I will tell you right away. I really want to apologize to you so well. It must be I have to admit my own mistakes, well, I will never make them again, what do you think?" The man looked at Liu Yi and asked. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t have too many questions, well, where is the warehouse? First of all, this is to control the warehouse, and to control the warehouse is to control the key. As for the other party, they also sold the location of the warehouse immediately. Liu Yi and others were shot out in a whoosh. In this place of worship, there are many coffins stored! It¡¯s pretty clear what these coffins are, isn¡¯t it? At this moment, at this moment, these two gatekeepers are so sleepy! Suddenly, this feeling of vigilance appeared. It was a feeling of vigilance caused by being targeted by the Great Demon King and about to go to the Palace of Hell to report. You really can¡¯t be careless. Once you are careless, the consequences will be unimaginable. That¡¯s it, you have to do something serious, really. At this moment, this attack is launched directly, I don¡¯t care about you, I don¡¯t care about you! Judging from the situation at this moment, these two people have no way at all. If this continues, it will seriously affect their emotions, which is a situation where one side will be beaten. ah. One was suppressed and beaten by Gao Mei, and the other was suppressed and beaten by Liu Yi. The one who was pressed down and beaten by Liu Yi had already pulled out the double swords from his body with both hands. Then, he danced the double swords, and then, like this, he swept towards Liu Yi's body. Really It was because he had figured out how to deal with Liu Yi without sending him to a dead end. It was impossible! ¡°Then, the sound of ding, ding was heard endlessly. The attack swept towards the opponent again and again, but no results were seen, right? Even if you continue to attack like this, dance and show your power, you won't succeed at all. Looking at the situation at the moment, it is just a situation, it is not a big deal. What a simple thing. ??Ding, ding! Attacks continue to unfold like this, and continued expansion means continued destruction. It feels like no success is not successful. Not only that, they haven¡¯t fought back yet! ¡°Once people launch a counterattack, tsk tsk tsk, it¡¯s quite scary. At this moment, this counterattack, the sideways kick counterattack, has already begun. It came in an instant, and it hit him again and again, kicking sideways with such confidence. The hits one after another are telling you a message like this. You can keep screaming like this. This is your freedom. If you keep screaming like this, he will beat you until you vomit blood. What do you think? boom! Attack, keep coming! The attack continues and unfolds. boom! "I, I am really angry and unhappy!" No matter what, Liu Yi doesn¡¯t care enough about the other person¡¯s feelings. ?????????????????????? Well, I¡¯m not happy then, I just started dancing randomly. These hands, holding the handles of the two swords tightly, started dancing like this randomly. This time, with the flash of swords and shadows, it is simply impossible not to stab you full of holes. Then, every time you do it, you fail. How could someone give you a chance to succeed? Every time, I looked for it, and every time, I avoided it easily. Zhang Jiguang felt that he was about to be doomed! When you become tired, the other party will attack.The other party wanted to see if they could communicate harmoniously. The other party kowtowed so hard that he was quite happy. Good guy, we have to keep playing like this. I don¡¯t care. You can't stand it or you can't stand it. If you have to do it consistently, you have to do it to the end. No, no! "We cannot allow this matter to develop to such a point. Well, we must think of a solution to the problem." Knife, pull it out! The tip of the knife was aimed at Jiguang's body and bones. It was aimed directly at his heart. At this moment, tsk tsk tsk, did you think it was to scare you? No, no, it's not! "As long as you take action, you will leave no room for action. In such a sudden move, I can send you to the Palace of Hell directly. I am not joking with you!" absolute! Then what! Such a feeling of confidence is simply so scary. From a scary perspective, it means victory! If we attack further, people will die. This shows that kowtow is useless. Then, let¡¯s just fight to the end! Zhang Jiguang took out such a thing from his body and pressed the button. Bang, bang, bang! It circled the place of sacrifice and launched an explosion. The explosion instantly released the soil towards the door. The door and the walls were all blocked. It felt like it was impossible for you to get out. look. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1165 Not allowed to leave You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Jiguang¡¯s eyes were staring at Liu Yi! The knife made such a pair of holes in an instant. This was Zhang Jiguang's decision and the final outcome. Zhang Jiguang deserved this result. This was the fault of the other party. It was as simple as that. One thing. Now, the body shapes one after another have completely surrounded the place of sacrifice. It can be seen that if you want to leave from here, you can think about it, but in practice, there is no possibility of success at all. At this moment, Liu Yi is not in a hurry, why should he leave? His figure appeared on the wall, with a pair of eyes staring at the person below the wall so indifferently. This indifferent feeling of not treating others as the same thing was so clear and clear, just like It doesn't matter whether the other person is seeking death or not, he won't take the other person seriously. The other party is not an easy person to mess with. How could he let Liu Yi go so easily? This pair of eyes really stared at Liu Yi with eagerness and locked onto Liu Yi. Liu Yi shrugged, it¡¯s none of your business. "When I couldn't bear it anymore, I not only locked you, but also launched this very terrible attack. I really wanted to bring all the harm to you. Do you think it was fun to mess with you?" No, no, that¡¯s not the case! Come as soon as you swipe! ??It unfolded without sparing any effort, unfolded with this strong wind, and then failed! " Judging from the situation at this moment, it is one thing to expand. It is really possible to hit, but that is another thing. Is it possible to hit? ????????? Enough. "It's easy for the other party to come up, so it's also easy for Liu Yi to come down, right?" No, Liu Yi just had the idea of ????going on. The other party's friends immediately took out their crossbow guns and pointed them at Liu Yi. This was such a preparation for launching an attack. Like this The long-range attack can be defeated in one round, tsk tsk tsk, it will simply beat you into a brainless treasure! ?You can see that I am not trying to scare you or amusing you! You dare to come down, and the other party dares to attack. As long as you are seeking death, the other party will definitely give you a ride, and they must be worthy of you. That's the whole thing! Then, Liu Yi came down. It¡¯s so arrogant! Isn¡¯t this threatening the desperadoes? How can I still indulge you like this? Of course there will be no mercy. At this moment, the attack was already heading towards Liu Yi, covering him. It could be seen that Liu Yi was submerged in it in an instant, no matter how much you said. ??Ding, ding! Liu Yi's double swords began to dance, and an absolute defense was built. Although these attacks did not successfully harm Liu Yi in the slightest, these attacks still pushed Liu Yi back step by step. fall back. I obviously don¡¯t want to be like this, but I have to operate like this at this moment. I stare at the pressure and move forward. I really can¡¯t bear it! It¡¯s a stalemate now. Liu Yi and others want to go out, it¡¯s so embarrassing! If the other party and others want to come in, they can try. No, one figure after another climbed up from the slope, and then they were aiming crossbows, and then they quickly turned over and rolled back. Da da da! Liu Yi's heavy firepower is really not vague at all. This terrifying power burst out in an instant. Are you dumbfounded? Confused? Are you still squeaking or not? You can still keep talking like this. "As long as you dare to rant, I will send you to a dead end." You can keep coming. The casualties were heavy. Several people were hit on the shoulder blades because they were unprepared. Such a condition meant that they had to go to the hospital for blood transfusion treatment as soon as possible. It was estimated that it would be very difficult. Therefore, from now on, such a situation Judging from the situation, it is definitely a rhythm that is going to end, really. Ten minutes or so passed. A body shape, come again! At this moment, the other party is here to negotiate. Well, he has no intention of continuing to confront you like this. The other party hopes that any matter can be settled through negotiation that is easily negotiated and negotiated. It must not develop into this. 1Take care of you, leave when you should, no matter what you do, hum, hum! Day by day. Then, Liu Yi talked to the other party? Do you treat the other party as the same thing? No, how could a person like him be ignoring the other person and treating the other person as the same thing! I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. Bang, bang! One by one, the flash bombs burst out with power. No, this posture simply blinded people's eyes in an instant. Then, figures one after another emerged from the place of sacrifice. With a loud bang, these coffins were blown up, and white powder was flying all over the sky. This time, this good relationship is completely over. Although these goods are not destroyed, what if they can still be picked up now? When it was being made, it was possible to make it into bricks, but after the explosion, tsk tsk tsk, it was completely disintegrated. It¡¯s such a way to drive people crazy, and they don¡¯t care about your emotions at all. Then, these people were pierced out like a knife in an instant, and they were really trying to escape in a matter of minutes. It was obvious to everyone that this was an unambiguous act. It feels like I have really thought through it and must leave. Can you still leave after doing something like this? Not allowed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1166 Not easy to mess with You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Whizzing! This attack has begun! Crossbow arrows, bows and arrows, and hidden weapon attacks were all covering the big guy's body. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out oflly out out of nowhere! brush! A figure caught up with Liu Yi. Really, in an instant, it showed extremely terrifying power. Really, in an instant, it wanted to kill you. It really wanted to kill you. To be clear, there will absolutely be no changes. Once it¡¯s confirmed, is there anything else that needs to be changed? Well, then we won¡¯t change it, it¡¯s that simple! ????????????? Then, Liu Yi¡¯s figure turned around, and his hands, with such palms, directly hit the opponent¡¯s body, hard. Do you think he was joking with you? No, no, no! That¡¯s not the case! Such a slap has only one purpose, it must be to send you to a dead end. It is such a simple thing. The palm strikes are so continuous, so terrifying, and unfold with such a rhythm that they will make you vomit blood. How can they care about you so much? It¡¯s a hit! It is really a hit one after another, giving people a feeling that the head is very painful! This continues, this is simply that it makes people emotion, that is not possible! How did it develop to this point? This, how could this be what the other party wanted to see, right? Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, looked at the other party calmly. No matter whether the other party was angry or angry at the moment, he looked completely indifferent. The attack that should come will definitely come, and he will attack the other party again and again. Smashing it up and crippling the opponent, that's the most important purpose, it's as simple as that. Bang, bang! Attack, hit! It¡¯s really a terrible hit, a hit that leaves no room for anything! I really want to beat you until you vomit blood, that¡¯s all! Then, this is about persisting again and again, no matter what you do. "Don't you think it's too much to go on like this?" "Who? Me? I think I'm too much? Why should I think that I'm too much? Am I too much? I'm not too much, not too much at all. Well, very good. How could I be an excessive person, haha hehe!" At this moment, at this moment, Liu Yi just smiled like this, and laughed it off in such a way that it was so clear that he didn't care about you, day by day! "You are really going too far!" The other party nodded. ¡°It¡¯s really not too much, huh!¡± "I said you are going too far!" The other party shouted loudly. boom! ? ? Continuing hits made the opponent sit on the ground, bleeding to the point of vomiting blood! I really didn¡¯t expect that this situation would develop to such a point. What is this going to do? Can we still play happily day by day or can we not play happily? If this continues, this is a rhythm that will drive anyone crazy. The other party didn¡¯t expect that he was just faster and he just caught up. In the end, this was how it got mixed up. Damn it, how could it be like this? This, this, this simply makes him extremely anxious. This is not a situation he wants to see, absolutely! Then, whether you want to see it or not, at this moment, it is such a situation, just do whatever you like! If you feel angry, then you think, really, if I don¡¯t stop you, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about! "I am angry!" The other party pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. boom! Vomiting blood! With this palm, I felt like I was vomiting blood. Then, Liu Yi ran away! The big guy also chased after him. When he saw that his friends were all acting like this, they immediately felt unsure. If it were him, how could he be more powerful than his friends? In the end, isn¡¯t that a complete calf? Isn¡¯t that a failure? Therefore, no one will seek death. If it is determined that he is seeking death, who would? &nbs??Shocking, it directly threatened the lives of these three people. The mere pressure is enough to frighten people to death, why should they fight? Then stop fighting and run, run, run! You must have escaped from here. The three of them ignored each other, and in an instant, their bodies collapsed! Explode and retreat! About ten meters back! Twenty meters back! It has always been backwards, and it continues to be like this! ??The feeling of continuing to retreat like this is just for a moment. There is no possibility of a successful retreat! No, this person just crashed towards these three people. You can tell by looking at them, they must not get close together and retreat separately. Immediately, with one look, the three people were instantly divided into three groups! No, Liu Yi's flying knife shot towards the back vests of two people in an instant, while his body shot towards the third person. These two people did not expect that there would be such a fast attack, coming in such an instant. This was a blow that caught them off guard, and it was like being pierced in the heart. This other person is really facing such a big devil. He is really frightened to the point of fear. He is really frightened and uneasy. He is thinking Change can be achieved without power. ??If we continue to do it so feebly, when will this end? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1167 Flying Tiger You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Poof! ¡°No, this is a knife that pierced this man¡¯s body. Fortunately, it¡¯s not a shame! Therefore, as long as a man does not seek death, he may be able to survive, but as long as he seeks death, tusk tusk tusk, once the knife is pulled out, it will hit the heart again. "You are really going too far!" In the darkness, a figure came out. Hearing the movement here, he arrived. After arriving, a pair of eyes stared at this damn Liu Yi with such eagerness. He really hated Liu Yi crazy. Yi, I wish I could kill Liu Yi at such a pace. Looking at Liu Yi again, his expression is indifferent, which means he doesn't mean to look at the other person more seriously. It doesn't matter so much to you, just do whatever you like, as long as you are happy, well, that's the situation. "It must be so irritating, right?" The other party pointed at Liu Yi. Liu Yi nodded, well, it must be so annoying, what happened? "Very good, very, very good, you have thought clearly, you are going to go against me like this, right?" "It's not like confronting you, right? I don't even know who you are, so I still need to confront you? You take yourself too seriously. This is really inappropriate, believe me!" "Okay, okay, I've thought about it clearly. It has to be this bad, right?" "Yes, that is, firmly, what's the problem?" "Now, what I'm thinking is very clear. If I don't kill you, it's simply impossible, um, impossible!" "You can't kill me. What kind of strength do you have? If you don't know it, I can remind you. Really, you are nothing. That's all. If you insist on having a In terms of identity, he is a bitch, that¡¯s what it is! Clearly, clearly, eh!¡± "Kill you, really kill you!" "Oh okay, I know!" Liu Yi nodded, already knowing what the other party was thinking. Well, if the other party wants to take action, just do it. If you don't take it seriously, you didn't think about treating the other party as a piece of food. How can he care about you so much? I'm afraid you're thinking too much, really. Ten minutes or so passed. In the past ten minutes or so, it was just a matter of not taking action even if there was a threat. The other party wants to talk, and if they can talk, don't make a move. This is what the other party thinks. However, from this moment, from this moment, from Liu Yi's state, this piece of shit, damn, I really haven't thought about it. We need to talk. It seems that after retiring for many years, he will pick up the butcher knife again today. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the blue, I really don¡¯t want the situation to develop to such a point, I really am forced to have no choice, I really have no choice, this is really the only way! Action, let¡¯s do it! ¡°Once, once, this attack is going to be launched without any effort! It¡¯s such a rhythm that can cripple you, it really is! brush! "Double swords, take action!" The attack of the Flying Tiger is a terrible attack, but everyone who has seen the attack of the Flying Tiger is sorry, but they are all dead! These people are all heading for destruction like this, they are really bringing about their own destruction! Who should I offend rather than Feitianhu? Is there any possibility that the Feitian Tiger will survive after being offended? Doesn¡¯t exist, okay? Just like that, the Feitian Tiger¡¯s attack has come as promised. This time, the feeling that comes out is that of sparing no effort. This is three times five divided by two. It is coming towards you and greeting you. Think about it carefully. It must be very scary. This aspect is presented to you so thoroughly! "You think it's fun, that's your personal matter, right?" People won't take you seriously. ??Brush, brush! Attacks failed again and again! This is the attack that the Flying Tiger swears by. ??????????????????????It is a failure every time. This feeling is really, very bad! How did that happen? Awkward! It¡¯s really embarrassing! This feeling of embarrassment makes me"Well, I have always been such an excessive person. Why, do I need your consent before I go too far?" At this moment, Liu Yi asked very curiously. Feitianhu's figure collapsed, and his head was really stinging. Damn it, what on earth are you going to do? Can you play happily or not? The other party must be like this. Will it get worse? Calm down, you must calm down! Calm down and think clearly! Don't let the other party lead you by the nose because of this. The other party has thought clearly about coming like this. Then, you must think clearly about it. You are absolutely not allowed to come like this. It's such a simple one. What a situation! Five minutes have passed! Look, another five minutes have passed. "When you think that someone might not be able to take action, the only thing that matters is your heartbeat. The opponent's attack comes in an instant. This is what he vows to do. He must be directed at you. He is sparing no effort and sweeps up. He wants to know clearly that he will not cripple you. That's simply impossible, that's all! So clear, so thorough. Bang, bang! The attack is really unambiguous, and it is going to be carried out continuously. ??If it continues like this, it gives people the feeling that there is no hope. The Feitian Tiger's body retreated and ran away! At this moment, Feitianhu just had the thought that he must escape from here. It is such a simple thing. He can't keep fooling around like this. It's that simple. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1168 Defeat the enemy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The idea is good, but in practice, is it such a simple thing? brush! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT back, with such an acceleration, in an instant, I caught up with him, in a blink of an eye, I even launched the attack, the lethality is very, very amazing! ??????????????????????????????????????????????? It feels like you have spared no effort to come here. It would be impossible if you didn't send you to a dead end. That's what it's all about! Feitianhu's mood is really very bad. This person is too aggressive. What is the other person trying to do? If the other person keeps going like this, it will seriously affect his emotions. It's affected. It's really too much for the other party to continue like this. boom! The attack hit! It¡¯s just too much. If you can hit, why not? Why should I talk to you if I can beat you? At this moment, this is such a kind of virtue. If it can hit you, it will definitely not talk to you. It is as simple as that! Clearly, clearly. "I want to talk to you, well, that's what it's all about!" "If it's because you feel life is threatened and you want to live and you want to talk to me, then you have to kneel down. If you don't kneel down, how can I talk to you? I can't convince myself that I'm so helpless. I let you go, so you still have to kneel down, come on, kneel down for me, kowtow to me when you kneel down, keep kowtowing to me!" "You, don't go on like this, it's inappropriate, really!" "If it's not suitable, then it's not suitable. Why should it be suitable? Does it need to be suitable? You, you, it's all right!" This is Liu Yi's attitude at this moment. This attitude is simply going to drive people crazy. If you are crazy, it's just your personal matter. What does he care? Isn¡¯t that annoying? Does such a frivolous feeling make your mood seriously bad? right? "I, I'm angry, I'm angry!" "knew!" "I said I was angry, and you said you knew. Is this appropriate? You should give me a chance. Let's sit down, be honest, and communicate properly. Once the problem is solved, it¡¯s all over, really!¡± "Oh, I got it!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Isn't it irritating that she is so indifferent, and so unwilling to resolve it with you, that she has never thought of resolving it with you? You are so annoying, why do you care so much about you? I'm afraid you're thinking too much! ¡° I wish I could kill this damn Liu Yi, but Feitianhu really doesn¡¯t have such strength. This is the conclusion reached after the confrontation. If you think but can't do it, then don't just think about it. It's really inappropriate to continue thinking like this! You have to find a way, you have to solve the problem, you have to solve the problem, really! Feitianhu's eyes were staring at Liu Yi. "What's going on?" Liu Yi asked curiously. "Looking at such a pretentious and frivolous look really makes people very, very angry. What can be done? The other party is such a bad person. At this moment, it is! After a while, yes! Always! ¡°It¡¯s simply impossible to keep going like this without driving you crazy. Are you going crazy? Or does it matter whether you are crazy or not? You are also afraid that you are thinking a little too much. "I, I, I just want you to die!" "Then you should take action, come on, take action!" Liu Yi nodded. Look, if you test it casually, you will see that it is such a bad virtue, and it is simply an infuriating virtue. The Feitian Tiger just kept stomping his feet on the ground, venting the anger in his heart. What he hoped for and what was shown at this moment, no, no, it is not the same thing! Then what? The results of it? ? What in the end? It¡¯s such a situation. You can¡¯t do anything to me, and I can¡¯t do anything to you! Bang, bang, bang! One time, one attack, ?; Once it hits, tsk tsk tsk, it must be hit with the feeling of sparing no effort, it must be, it will send you to a dead end, that's all. It is clear, such a setting, and sending you to death is such a simple thing. "I'm angry, really!" "Who? You? Are you angry? You said you are angry? There is nothing wrong with you being angry, really! If you are angry, what does it have to do with me, you just tell me? You told me, I can treat you as It¡¯s the same thing!¡± "Okay, the village chief does have a secret. He has an illegitimate daughter!" At this moment, Liu Yi's right hand has already been put down. If the village chief has an illegitimate daughter, it seems that there is a breakthrough. Well, it can be operated in this way, directly from the other party's illegitimate daughter. It is such a situation to attack someone! At this moment, Liu Yi had such a bold idea. He wanted to let the village chief know what it felt like to have this illegitimate daughter controlled. Ask about the situation of the illegitimate daughter! Later, he told Zhang Dabiao! That Zhang Dabiao must have started operating immediately. The illegitimate daughter must have been controlled immediately. Here, the village chief is gathering all his strength to defeat the enemies in the mountains. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1169 Solving the problem You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! time flies! The next day! It¡¯s almost dawn now! No, at this moment, the illegitimate daughter arrived at the entrance of the village being pressed like this! The village chief also saw his illegitimate daughter. There are not many people who may know the information about the illegitimate daughter! Plus the flying tiger is missing! The answer is already there. Now, at this moment, the figure of the village chief has appeared at the entrance of the village, staring at the representative Zhang Dabiao with his eyes. As for Zhang Dabiao, as soon as he raised his right hand, no, his subordinates immediately protected the village chief's daughter. As for him, he now wanted to have a good negotiation with the village chief. "What are you looking at me like this for?" The village chief looked at Zhang Dabiao and asked. "What are you not doing? I just look at you like this and lock you. I am determined to lock you down like this. What's wrong? Isn't it allowed? Are you God? You are earth, I can't do it yet. Lock you in!" "You'd better be more serious. The situation at this moment, well, you are no longer allowed to be so unruly. It's inappropriate!" "So, what are you going to do? Come on, tell me!" Zhang Dabiao asked curiously. "As for you, let me go. Once I leave, you can grab these subordinates and take these goods as you please. Of course, it's not just me who is leaving. My daughter and I will both leave. The rest It¡¯s up to you to take matters into your own hands!¡± "Hahaha, you left, your subordinates fought hard for freedom, in the end, isn't it still the same? What's the difference if you have more of you or less of you?" "Then what do you want to do?" The village chief asked. "Ask your subordinates to come out and surrender. If you succeed in surrendering one by one, then I will just pretend that I have never seen you and just run away. After you run away, I will start looking for you. If you are still found by me, in fact, It¡¯s all a matter of your own ability, huh huh!¡± "If my subordinates surrender, then I will no longer be a threat. If I no longer have a threat, you deal with me, tsk tsk tsk. It's just like fun. You really know how to think about it. I am such a stupid person. people?" ¡°It¡¯s up to you, it doesn¡¯t matter, you can do whatever you want, well, just drive!¡± Zhang Dabiao waved his hand. The village chief took out a knife from his body. At this moment, he was holding the handle of the knife tightly, and his eyes were really staring at Zhang Dabiao. This damn bastard simply refused to negotiate with him. He was completely It's impossible to be serious like this. Looking at this other person, his emotions suddenly became very, very bad, really. This is what the village chief thinks. If the other party persists, this will be the case. If the other party persists, this will be the case. Hum, hum, hum! Even if we start an endless dispute with the other party, what does it matter! It doesn¡¯t matter! These are all small things! ??????? Don¡¯t take it to heart at all, it¡¯s not the same thing! I will start a fight with you at any time. Such an atmosphere is actually very bad, and if it continues like this, it is actually very bad! Zhang Dabiao still hopes that the problem can be solved through peaceful talks with the other party. If things continue like this, it would be a bit inappropriate. Looking at the village chief again, he is willing to talk to the other party, but what the other party said is impossible to establish. That's it! "We must find a way that both you and I think is good, so that we can solve the problem in a happy way, what do you think?" "What you said makes sense, and I think so too!" The village chief nodded. Afterwards, we carefully plotted and researched it. Of course, these villagers did not know these things! The villagers only knew that the village chief had left to meet Zhang Dabiao. As for whether the village chief was studying how to harm them, that was really not something they could clearly know. In this way, the solution to the problem was negotiated. The village chief and his men pursued him into the woods. They had laid a paralysis bomb in the woods. Don't wear a mask or anything. There was no protection at all. You'd be fooled if you went in. As for the village chief, he just ran away like this. Within an hour It will be nice to meet up with my daughter from now on. Then,, this damn blocker doesn¡¯t keep his word. "You don't keep your word!" The village chief pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. "Did I promise you anything?" Liu Yi looked at the soul of the village chief and asked. The village chief was at a loss for a moment. The other party was trying to reason with you. The other party really makes sense. Did the other party promise you anything? Not really, right? Since they haven¡¯t promised you anything, is it appropriate for you to talk to them about these things now? Inappropriate, right? what to do? This, is this really what to do? It makes people simply crazy and furious. "Did I promise you something?" Liu Yi asked again. Well, if you don¡¯t ask clearly, you won¡¯t be happy! If you don¡¯t ask clearly, you will keep asking questions like this, don¡¯t worry about it. "Did I agree?" "shut up!" The village chief drank. With a loud shout, my chest really started to hurt instantly. ????????????????????? Oh, so crazy! The village chief has never been so aggrieved. Today, he really encountered it. He just forced things to develop in a direction that he didn't want to see. The way the other party behaved was really frustrating. It's impossible to be in a good mood. It must be done, that is to solve the other party, and to solve the other party is to solve the problem. But, as for the village chief, can that be solved? Can it still be solved successfully? It's completely annoying. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1170 If you take action, you will die You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi raised his right hand. Tsk, tsk, tsk, this feeling, it is just going to attack you, and I never thought that it would give you something good to eat. If it is like this, once it hits, you know, it will definitely be a complete hit, and it will be hard to live with. It's a rhythm that makes you vomit blood. "As for me, I think about it this way. You see, I am also the overlord of one side. You are messing around with me like this. This is serious because it affects my mood. You keep affecting my mood like this. This is a very bad behavior. It¡¯s not good. What should we do? It needs to be changed. Well, it must be changed. What do you think?¡± "What I said is, if it's not good, it's not good. What else can it be? Isn't it just bad that it's not good? It's such a simple thing! Hahaha!" Liu Yi shrugged. "No, you have to change. If you change, we will be good friends. If you don't change, we may become enemies. Become enemies. Is this what you want to see? I will beat you to death." I don¡¯t believe it, well, I don¡¯t believe it at all!¡± "Because you don't believe this or that, you have become as miserable as you are today. You are no different from a stinky dog. Looking at you, it is so disappointing. Uh-huh, That¡¯s the situation!¡± "Once, once, it must be so excessive, right? Let me ask you, is it not?" "Well, it must have gone too far. Don't worry, it must be like this, unswervingly!" Liu Yi nodded. The village chief took out a pill from his body. In fact, he really didn't want to take it out, so he didn't want to eat it. The smell was one thing, but once this thing was eaten, it would There is simply no way back, which is another story. ¡°However, this other party must be so aggressive and force things to develop to such an irreversible point. This, this is simply a rhythm of seeking death. The village chief really has no choice. At this moment, he is prepared for this and must eat it. ¡°You ate it, you just ate it, the ghosts didn¡¯t stop you, they didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to stop you, you can say it¡¯s irritating or not! The village chief told himself, calm down, you must calm down, um, you must not be led by the other party, the other party does this deliberately, you must not be fooled, right? Then what! Liu Yi turned around and wanted to leave. That feeling, I just let you go now, well, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about! "But, everyone has taken medicine, and if you say let it go, then do you let it go?" No, no, no, it¡¯s not allowed! This medicine is not for nothing. At this moment, it is no longer something you can just let go of. Absolutely not! At this moment, at this moment, this attack really came directly from the village chief, with full self-confidence. ¡°Well, this is what I sent it to Liu Yi! The sword light sword shadow, the tiger and the tiger, once and again, that is no room, thinking clearly, you must bring you this very terrible nightmare. Then, if you do it once, you will fail, if you do it again, it will still be a failure, if you keep doing it, it will be a failure, and there will be no possibility of success. "It seems that it is so fierce, tsk tsk, tsk tsk, it makes people anxious, makes them angry, and they are completely ruthless. But what is the result? The result is that it will continue to fail. This is such a situation. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. No, this feels like failure is going to be carried out to the end. The village chief stopped, stood still, and stared at the damn Liu Yi with such a feminine look. "Give up. I've finally convinced myself not to argue with you, a stinky bitch. Are you still interested? You know, once I'm so ready, I'm going to argue with you. Tsk, tsk, tsk, you're bound to die. Yeah, how can you be my opponent? You are just a stinky bitch, don¡¯t you know what a bastard you are? " "One time at a time, you have to go too far, right?" The village chief pointed at the damn Liu Yi and shouted. Liu Yi nodded, well, one time at a time, that¡¯s all.What I'm talking about is talking about myself. I don't care about my own sensory feelings at all. This is such a rhythm that makes people anxious. "I, I, I'm going to kill you!" "Hmm, you must kill me, do you hear me?" "I really want to kill you. Do you know that I have such strength?" "I didn't see it, really!" Liu Yi is seeking truth from facts, but he really doesn¡¯t see it. What can he do, right? "I won't kill you, it's impossible!" "Then why don't you do it? Come on, come on, you must kill me, really!" Liu Yi shrugged. Whatever makes you angry, then do it. If this continues, you will go crazy, then just go crazy. What does it matter? It doesn't matter if you are in a good mood or not. Bad? I'm afraid you are thinking too much. The woman closed her eyes. This person is a strong enemy. If he is a strong enemy, he must use 10,000% of his fighting power. It¡¯s really either you don¡¯t take action or you die if you do. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1171 Don¡¯t be fooled You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Take action! This feeling of sparing no effort, really, is what kills Liu Yi. This is coming with this strong wind. This time, well, failure is not allowed! Must be successful! It must be to beat the opponent to such a rhythm that he is howling, and his thoughts are clear and thorough. Then what? The results of it? Liu Yi turned sideways to avoid it. Once, the escape was successful. The second time, the escape was successful. The third time, the escape was successful. It can be seen that if you continue to evade successfully like this, it means that people have the ability to dodge all your attacks. However, if you continue to attack like this, you will continue to fail. You do not have the ability to successfully hit. Ability. When people bully you, tsk tsk tsk, it¡¯s just like fun. If you want to bully others, it¡¯s just a joke. Just laugh about it. Don¡¯t take it seriously. It¡¯s not good to take it seriously, and it¡¯s impossible to succeed. It¡¯s that simple. One thing is clear and obvious. The woman's hands clenched the mazaar. Damn it, how could it develop to such a point? This, this is so maddening. She is clearly vowing to attack again and again. It hit, but what was the result? The result time and again is that the situation is simply going to develop to an irreversible point. ???????????? Then, Liu Yi came with the main attack, with a sliding step, tsk, tsk, tsk, and he was close in an instant. Then, the attack hit. The woman was beaten to such an extent that her heart was trembling. It was not the feeling of her opponent at all. It made people feel so powerless. The woman's eyes were staring at this damn Liu Yi. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, looked at the woman calmly, well, I don¡¯t care about you, I don¡¯t care about you so much! brush! I can¡¯t bear it anymore, this attack is coming! At this moment, the woman lost her mind. If you lose your mind, the speed, strength, and accuracy will be even higher. However, the defense is even lower. Just like it is at this moment, this defensive power is simply useless. As soon as the attack comes, it hits. As soon as it hits, the woman sits on the ground directly, her head is so broken. It's a stinging, stinging feeling. Why is it still like this! This is so maddening, this, this is so unhappy, this is simply the emotion that makes people feel, it is a serious and not a good feeling, irritable, irritable, very He looks very irritable, really. "I'm telling you clearly, if you keep going like this, you will be dead, really!" "Who? Me? Are you talking about me?" At this moment, Liu Yi pointed at the tip of his nose and asked the woman. "Yes, I'm telling you, if you keep going like this, you must be on your way to a dead end, well, that's what it is!" "Just go there, what does it matter? If you don't care about it, I'm not afraid of going to a dead end. I'm afraid that you will only beep and beep, and then you can't do anything to me. That's really true. It's so crazy. You really can do it after you say it, right? Isn't it just a silly comparison?" Liu Yi looked at the woman and asked. The woman told herself, calm down, you must calm down, don't let the other party lead you by the nose, don't, the other party is really too crazy. How can it be so easy to be successful if you want to calm down? Thinking too much, okay? "I hope we can really have a talk!" "What are you talking about? Having sex? Stop making trouble, you ugly guy! What's wrong with you? In addition to having the basic characteristics of a woman, how can you have such a trace of a woman's feeling? You Even more than men, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. You, you, you are simply disgusting. Even when the lights are turned off, it¡¯s not the same. Being around you makes people crazy. Well, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about! " Liu Yi nodded. "If you insult me, then do it the same way. This is Liu Yi's style. If I insult you, what happened?" No? Do I have to obey you? No, no, it must be such an insult; "Who is following whom? You and me? Me and you? Each other and each other?" "Are you unable to communicate?" "Yes, I can't communicate. What's wrong?" "Okay, okay, it has to be like this, right?" "Yes, if that's the case, what's going on!" "Very good, you are dead, really!" "You just know?" Liu Yi shrugged. "I said you're dead. Do you know whether you can communicate?" "Huh? What?" Liu Yi looked at the other party and asked. This feeling of being so serious and being such a troublemaker makes people very crazy. This girl originally wanted to be a representative, but she had never communicated with Liu Yi so well. As a result, looking at Liu Yi's self-destructive behavior, does she have the slightest intention to communicate? No! Very very irritating, really! Just looking at Liu Yi like this makes it impossible for people to calm down! If you can't calm down, the attack will unfold. Once the attack unfolds, the really terrible power will be revealed. Once the power is revealed, you think, I am making trouble with you. How about fun? No, no, that's not the case! It will really sweep a very terrifying lethality towards you. Then what? Is it such a success? No, not at all, girls won¡¯t take action. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1172 Do me a favor You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is a stalemate! Liu Yi does have some intentions of scheming against the other party. The purpose of deliberately provoking the other party is to make the other party take action, right? As for the other party, this is obvious, so he is not fooled at all. Hey, he just doesn't take action. The other party has firmly decided on this idea and has never thought about taking action. What the hell! No matter how much you love me, I don¡¯t care about you! Then, Liu Yi turned around and left. Since you were not prepared to take action and you still ran away when he did, you might as well just leave without taking it seriously. Why do you have to fight to the death with you? What's the point? right? Just like that, the girl's figure blocked Liu Yi's way in a flash. Liu Yi was really and absolutely not allowed to leave like this. It was absolutely not allowed. Liu Yi raised his right hand. That posture, tut tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, is simply trying to greet you, and in a matter of minutes, it wants to let you know what despair is. Girls tell themselves not to be led by the other person, absolutely not! If this goes on, it's obviously not good. Well, the other party did it on purpose. Why do you want to be punished by the other party? That's because he's very angry and that's when he exploded. Liu Yi continued to leave. The girl was still like this and blocked Liu Yi's way. boom! The difference is that the girl just blocked Liu Yi's way, but Liu Yi really launched an attack. As soon as he launched the attack, he hit. Once he hit, the girl was really stunned. She was stunned, she didn't know why this matter had developed like this. This was a feeling that was simply incomprehensible. Attack, look, this is once again when you are ready. Once you are really ready, you will come. Once it comes, tsk tsk tsk, it will make you cry. Do you think they are following you? It's just fun, man and machine, that's not it. "My name is Miao Xiaoyu!" "Oh, I got it!" "I said, my name is Miao Xiaoyu, Miao Xiaoyu!" "Well, I said I got it!" ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m from the Miao Village!¡± "Oh, I got it!" Still so indifferent, so indifferent to you, you say, in a way that makes people angry or not! "We are all from Miao Village!" Miao Xiaoyu spoke. "Well, I know it again!" "Damn it, why are you such a thing? If you keep going like this, you don't care about my emotions at all. You, did you do it on purpose?" "That's right. I did it on purpose. What's the problem?" Liu Yi asked curiously. Miao Xiaoyu's eyes were staring at this damn Liu Yi gloomily, and she even admitted it on purpose. What kind of setting did the other party have? He had no fear and didn't put anyone in his eyes. You don't treat anyone as the same thing, right? Once she, Miao Xiaoyu, breaks out, she will unleash a very terrifying power. "I'm telling you, I'm a person with a trump card. Once I'm forced to go berserk like this by you, hum, hum, hum!" "You just went up one cup size and then killed me?" Liu Yi asked curiously. brush! You can see that he lost his mind and launched this crazy attack. At this moment, it is simply showing such a feeling of disregard. It is simply impossible not to make you doubt your life. The result is, go ahead and doubt your life! No matter how mediocre the speed is. Once is a failure. It¡¯s a failure every time! ?You can see that this is completely linked to failure, and there is no possibility of success. Miao Xiaoyu¡¯s hands kept dancing like this, no, no, don¡¯t give up! You must not be able to give up. Are you going to give up like this? She is a female warrior from Miao Village! boom! He counterattacked and hit Miao Xiaoyu. You obviously don¡¯t want to bully the other party, but the other party is so annoying and unlovable! The thing is forced to develop to such a state that it is impossible not to hit the other party. Being forced to have no choice but to do nothing, ehIt's locked by us! " "Yes, it's just such a situation, that's what it is. What's the problem, right?" ¡°Damn, you¡¯re so relaxed, you just don¡¯t take me seriously!¡± "No, no, no, it's not just you. I don't take your entire organization seriously. An organization that specializes in garbage collection. Hahaha, how can you be so arrogant and arrogant? Go ahead, I¡¯m serious, I just don¡¯t take you seriously, it¡¯s annoying or not!¡± This is not something that is irritating or annoying, this is something that this person has simply gone crazy about. Only crazy people don¡¯t treat an organization as the same thing! No matter how powerful a person is, there is a limit. How terrifying an organization is. Once this organization shows up and attacks endlessly, can you withstand it once or ten times? You can resist ten times, what about a hundred times? How many times can you resist? In that wheel battle, you will definitely die. It's such a simple setting, it's the same thing. However, this person, at this moment, is not caring, he is obviously crazy. The other party was still staring at Liu Yi and refused to let him go! "Help me!" Liu Yi looked at Miao Xiaoyu! Miao Xiaoyu nodded, not knowing why, but agreed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1173 Not an opponent You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! This guy and girl really came in an instant! This cooperation is simply a tacit understanding. You come and I go, and I greet this man. The feeling of one person and half of the country, it is simply that I am sure that I will take you. Take it. Such a situation, such an operation, and if this continues, this man's situation is simply very bad. Liu Yi can still deal with it, but if such a guy is added, it will be really difficult. It's quite difficult to deal with. Miao Xiaoyu saw that there was no achievement at all after seeing this time and time again. It seemed that this was about to use a trump card. This little whip was taken out in an instant. After taking it out, it started dancing in an instant. ???????????????????????????????????: Are you dumbfounded or confused? Does this kind of whipping ability make people's emotions become very unstable in an instant? Yes, that¡¯s right, what we want is to make you unstable. If you are stable, that¡¯s no longer interesting! ??Continue to be whipped like this, with a rhythm that will make you cry. It¡¯s such a simple thing. Ten minutes have passed! It can be seen that this is a situation that cannot be solved in ten or twenty minutes. This man is also somewhat evasive, so self-protection is not a problem. However, people know their own affairs. Well, it¡¯s better not to continue like this. Well, it¡¯s better to do something serious. Then just do something serious like this, run away, that is, it must be completed at this moment. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter so much to you, hum, hum, hum! The man's figure shot out. Whizzing! Two people, chase! The cooperation is very tacit, and the pursuit is so tacit. However, as the ghost of this man accelerated, no matter how much these two people wanted to catch up, think about it, it is possible, but the actual situation is completely impossible. The other person's eyes were staring at these two people softly. He had a panoramic view of this situation. It's good. It's not a bit embarrassing, right? To have a good conversation with you, you have to be like this, right? You feel a little shy, not just a little bit. Well, if I don¡¯t deal with you, that is absolutely impossible, absolutely! Judging from the situation at this moment, it is really clear that this is what you want. It must be that it will send you to a dead end. It is such a simple thing, refreshing and refreshing, Clearly. Then, five minutes passed like this. If I couldn¡¯t catch up, I found a shop, sat down and had something to eat. Miao Xiaoyu's beautiful eyes kept staring at Liu Yi. At first, she felt that this guy was pretty good-looking. After getting in touch with him, she felt that this guy was good-looking all over. In such a situation where everything about her is good, she really starts to like the other person. Well, if you want to be with the other person like this, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about. "However, this guy's attitude obviously means he won't accept other women so easily. This is a bit awkward. If this guy just doesn't accept it, what can you do? What can you do? What can't you do if you can't do it? The other party just won't accept it. How distressed are you? So, we have to find a way to solve the problem. "What's going on?" Liu Yi looked at Miao Xiaoyu and asked. "Actually, I have a very good personality. Once I fall in love with someone, I am like a tigress to the outside world, but internally, I am a gentle and elegant woman. At night, I have the advanced skills of a nightclub, eh Well, it¡¯s really such a sensual feeling that I can¡¯t stop all night long, believe me, I¡¯m the best!¡± Miao Xiaoyu gave Liu Yi a thumbs up. "Are you the best? Are you related to me again?" "Yes, yes, yes, my heart belongs to someone, and it belongs to you. That's right, it's you!" At this moment, Miao Xiaoyu pointed at Liu Yi. Liu Yi shrugged, it¡¯s true that he doesn¡¯t want to talk to the other person, no matter how crazy you are! "Why are you so crazy? That's all your personal matter. On his side, well, he has never thought of treating you as a piece of cake."; "How can I insult you? I just stated the facts so carelessly that it turned into an insult? Okay, then I will insult you, what the heck!" Liu Yi shrugged. Zhang Bing closed his eyes and couldn't look at the other person. The more he looked at the other person, the angrier he became. What on earth is this damn thing going to do? Has the other party planned to be like this? Spicy is next door. brush! Cyclone Kick, in just a split second, it happened like this! A whirlwind came towards this person. Kick and hit him! boom! It hit. This is a beginning. Since there can be a beginning, how can the tornado kicks that follow one after another be less? If the whirlwind kicks on like this, you must be in such a rhythm that you want to die? Bang, bang! Look, it¡¯s two more times, it¡¯s another hit. Zhang Bing told himself, calm down, well, you must calm down. boom! The attack is coming again! Zhang Bing kept telling himself that he must not be led by the other party's nose because of the other party's attack. This is not appropriate. boom! The results of it? The fun-like attack comes and hits countless times! Countless hits from attacks illustrate this point. As for you, you are no match for them. That¡¯s all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1174 Women chasing men You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bang, bang! Just like this, if the attacks continue again and again, it will simply drive you crazy. That is impossible. This, this is a feeling that makes people¡¯s emotions impossible to be good. This simply puts people in such a crazy state. Zhang Bing kowtowed. "What are you doing? It's you who are arrogant and domineering! At this moment, kowtowing like this, it's still you. It's you coming back and forth. You're just making me confused. You keep going on like this, making me really unhappy!" "Then what? What do you want to do?" "I asked you what you want to do, and you still ask me? It seems that the pain you still feel is not enough!" No, after Liu Yi said that, he was ready to attack. Once the preparation is done, the attack will happen in the next second. Once the attack shows its power, it must be directed at you. Swept away from him? Look at this right hand that has been raised. Is it as simple as raising it? No, no, it's not just like that. It's really going to move towards you, sparing no effort, sweeping up and hitting you with such a rhythm that it will make you vomit blood. ¡°Then, this soldier is really crazy. "It's just a misunderstanding, why do you have to develop to this? Are you crazy? If you are crazy, tell me, I know a very good psychiatrist, really in minutes I just want to treat you. It¡¯s just a minor illness. Let¡¯s not give up. Is it ok? Haddock or not?¡± "I want to give up treatment. Today, this second, um, I'm going to fight with you. Since I'm fighting with you, huh, don't expect to have good biscuits. It's as simple as that. What¡¯s going on, it¡¯s clear and obvious, it¡¯s such a situation!¡± "You, don't do this!" ¡°That¡¯s what I want!¡± "I am willing to pay compensation, one hundred yuan, is that okay?" Zhang Bing looked at Liu Yi and asked. Liu Yi stretched out his hand and pinched the other person's nose. The other person really thought highly of him. As soon as he made a move, it was as much as a hundred yuan, which shocked him. Well, you must teach the other party a little lesson. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???? A person's strength is limited, and the damage caused is also limited. However, at this moment, the feeling created by Liu Yi is that there are infinite possibilities. If this kind of strength continues, it will make people even less able to There was no hope at all. This, of course, was not something Zhang Bing could accept. No, we have to find a way to solve the problem! real! Zhang Bing's eyes were staring at Liu Yi. Liu Yi's eyes looked at Zhang Bing calmly. Zhang Bing has been staring at Liu Yi like this. Liu Yi has been staring at Zhang Bing like this. Zhang Bing's right leg bent, and he came in an instant. This sneak attack was called a beautiful one. It definitely felt like a steady and ruthless attack. Well, once the power is shown, once it is swept towards this body , then it¡¯s not just a matter of having fun with you. Once, twice! Three times! This feeling is really extremely covering. When it is covered, it will make you vomit blood. Do you think they are joking with you? No, no, that's not the case. The result was that Liu Yi was having fun with the opponent. While controlling the opponent's nose, he easily avoided the opponent's leg attack. Of course the opponent can keep attacking like this, but anyway, there is no possibility of success! Of course the other party doesn¡¯t have to give up, since there is no possibility of success anyway. Just like this, a few minutes of stalemate means a few minutes of failure. If the stalemate continues like this, it will always look like failure. This feeling is not a pleasant thing, that's for sure. ¡°It¡¯s simply impossible if I don¡¯t kill you, I said so!¡± "Well, well, you said it, you can do it, you are amazing, you are so arrogant and arrogant every day, it's amazing!" Liu Yi shrugged.These things should not be solved in such a nit-picky way. This will only make things worse and worse, which is really very, very bad. Solving it in a serious way, well, that¡¯s the way to go, right? It¡¯s so melancholy, really. It feels like there is simply no way to solve it through good communication. This is not a person who can have a serious conversation. If you are intentional, you should be gentler. People just won't give you a chance. what to do? Is it appropriate to start a fight? It¡¯s also inappropriate! ¡°This way is not appropriate, that way is not appropriate either, what are you doing? Can it still get better or not? Couldn't it be more enjoyable! At this moment, Miao Xiaoyu was still pouting and moved towards Liu Yi's face. Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is the feeling that you are going to kiss as soon as you come, this is the feeling that you are going to be hit by the kiss! ??????????? It¡¯s not difficult for a girl to kiss a boy like this, right? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If this doesn¡¯t succeed, it will be so embarrassing, do you want to save face? How to go out and hang out? So, the same goes for Miao Xiaoyu at this moment. She is absolutely not allowed to fail. Well, the kiss must be successful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1175 Follow me You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! As a result, as soon as people tried to avoid it, they failed! It failed once, and it failed the second time too! If it fails the second time, there is no need to try the third time. It must have failed. This is my attitude. I am determined not to let you kiss me. What the hell, I am taking advantage of you. That's it. simple things. "I, I, I must succeed!" This is the feeling of not giving up and fighting against you. At this moment, a security guard patrolled here. After patrolling here, the security guard stared directly at these two people. After staring at these two people, it was really a pair of eyes that locked on these two people with such eagerness. I don't care about you, I don't care about you so much. The serious person has never thought about respecting the two of you for being sneaky. goods. "Who are you? Go aside!" "As for having an affair, it means either going to a room, going back to the room, or getting in the car or going to the bushes. What is the situation like at this moment? Are you dirty? I think you are quite dirty, huh? , that¡¯s what it is!¡± The one who spoke was the security guard. At first glance, it was easy to analyze what these two people were going to do. Such a sneaky feeling, wasn't it just an affair here? As a single guy who has not even found a girlfriend, he is of course very envious and jealous of having two or even multiple boyfriends and girlfriends. As these two guys having an affair, they must have a first wife or even a partner. Multiple cheating children, right? He definitely didn't die on the other party's tree. The security guard¡¯s words are not very nice! Therefore, since it is the security guard who starts to disrespect people, it is good to be honest. At this moment, Liu Yi is not ready to respect this security guard. His eyes are staring straight at the security guard, and he is sure, well, at any time They will slap each other in the face with a big slap. If you don't hit him, you know the seriousness of this matter, then it is impossible! ¡°Well, it¡¯s impossible. "What are you looking at me for? Come on, tell me, what are you looking at me for? Are you crazy?" "You are not a good person, huh!" Liu Yi is seeking truth from facts, telling the truth, saying what is in his heart. The other party is indeed not a good person. He is very sure about this. If he is sure, well, he will not change it. It is as simple as that. One thing. "I'm not a good thing. You mean, I'm a bad thing. What's wrong with me? Come on, tell me!" "If everything is bad, there is nothing good about you. You are a very dirty person. Well, you are despised by others. Well, that's what it is!" Liu Yi nodded. A baton attack was directed towards Liu Yi¡¯s body and hit him hard. Hey, right? You don¡¯t know whether you live or die, right? It's really arrogant, right? Okay, let me let you know how powerful this baton's blow is. Every day you think it's like having two coins, so you're going nowhere, right? I don¡¯t take you seriously, that¡¯s for sure, that¡¯s all! This attack is coming as promised! Then, failure! Yes, this strength is not on the same line. How can it be such a possibility of success? Of course it is 100% failure, right? A failure is a bad start. How could you just give up like this? Second time, come again! The third time, come again! Brush, the feeling of brushing tells you that because you have offended someone who should not have been offended, you have developed the matter to such an irreversible point that there is really no possibility of killing you. Yes, they all exist, okay? ??????????????????????? The result is that we have avoided several attacks by not taking it seriously. How simple it is to keep avoiding it like this. The other party is just a piece of stinky shit. Well, it is as simple as that! The security guard didn¡¯t give up. He was a hard-working person, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have taken action. That¡¯s it, it¡¯s always about not giving up and continuing to attack. It can be seen that if it goes on like this, it feels like I am exhausted and I have to keep attacking like this. I don¡¯t care if you are better! Once, twice, three times, four times! It¡¯s impossible to feel like this without driving you crazy.nbsp;Time passes! ?????????????????? This has been like this for who knows how long, and the security guard, he has always been in the same place. After being in the same place, a pair of eyes kept staring at this damn Liu Yi. After staring at it, looking at it like this, it is also a feeling that there is no more nonsense. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT "I want to talk to you!" This time, it¡¯s Miao Xiaoyu¡¯s turn to talk to Liu Yi. "Why is it that when the security guard is done, it's you? You and him cooperate very well. You two are ready to get married, really!" "If I want to get married, it's with you. I'm attracted to you. My family has a house and money. As long as you follow me, tsk tsk tsk, it's 100% guaranteed that you will be popular. Don't worry. That¡¯s definitely the case!¡± Miao Xiaoyu nodded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1176 Irregular You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Then, Liu Yi ignored him and went home! Why should I pay attention to you? As soon as I got home, I saw Xiao Junye. Xiao Junye's beautiful eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi, with the feeling that he wanted to have something happen with you. When Xiao Junye saw Miao Xiaoyu coming next to him, his eyes were filled with tears. There was a flash of cold light in the middle, and the change in his eyes was just at this moment, an instant! ???????????????????????????????? This is straight up, just staring at you, sure, that¡¯s what it is. "Is it appropriate for you to look at me like this? Tell me!" "Who? Who is looking at whom? I am looking at you? You are looking at me? Who is looking at whom?" Xiao Junye shrugged. "If you weren't a female compatriot here, I wouldn't know your identity. It would be impossible for me not to slap you to death!" Miao Xiaoyu pointed at Xiao Junye and said. "Tsk, tsk, tsk. You slapped me to death. It makes you so crazy. I don't know. I thought you were the first god of war in ancient times. You are just so arrogant, so it's not like this at all. It feels like you're going to fly into the sky, really! Do you think I'm talking to you? I don't, absolutely not, don't care to talk to you, that's the situation!" brush! Miao Xiaoyu, please move and talk to you properly. This is a feeling you don¡¯t cherish and don¡¯t grasp, right? Okay, then I won¡¯t talk to you properly, then let¡¯s use the value of force to speak. The law of this society is that whoever has the biggest fist will be tough to the end. Whoever is more powerful will be the best. It is such a simple thing. Well, at this moment, she is going to use her iron fist to be so unstoppable. What I thought was meant was presented, and the power was also presented. I must let you know how powerful it is, it¡¯s as simple as that! ¡°Never mind that, hum, hum, hum! Then what? It failed once! The second time, it was also unsuccessful! The third time, the fourth time, it was still a failure! This feeling really feels like no matter how many times it happens again, it¡¯s just a failure. That doesn¡¯t make much sense, does it? Bang, bang! Look, Xiao Junye's counterattack has begun. He is following Liu Yi and others day by day. He still has two skills. First, his evasion ability has been seriously improved. Second, his ability to make sneak attacks in an instant has also skyrocketed. If you are serious and don't treat you as the same thing, if you don't make you crazy, tsk tsk tsk, there is simply no such possibility. ¡°Well, that¡¯s none of your business. Then, Miao Xiaoyu went crazy in an instant, and was about to burst out with such terrifying fighting power. Look, both swords had been drawn out from her body, her hands were holding the handles tightly, and her eyes were full of indifference. ¡°This feeling of looking at you with such indifference, do you think it¡¯s just looking at you? No, no, that's not the case! He really knows how to take action! She will really beat her without leaving any room this time, until you know how powerful she is. Once she becomes serious and sincerely wants to bring you life-threatening harm, you will die. Well, it¡¯s such a simple thing. "Is that enough?" Liu Yi looked at the other party and asked. Miao Xiaoyu stared at Liu Yi, biting her lower lip. She was sincerely unwilling. The other party was obviously favoring this woman. This was a sure thing. "I, this is how I think about it, why do you want to deliberately help another person like this? Is this really appropriate? I'll ask you, is it appropriate or inappropriate, day by day? !¡± "Huh? What? What did you say? I don't know what you are talking about. I just can't understand it. Well, maybe it's because my cultural level is limited, that's all!" Liu Yi nodded and said. So irritating! This guy doesn't admit anything. This guy makes people's brains hurt. If this guy goes on like this, it will make people's emotions suddenly become not very good. ,what to do? You have to find a way to solve the other party's problem, really. time flies! Five minutes have passed! Liu Yi has been busy with his own business, getting some drinks and food. As for the woman who followed him at home, the other partyOkay, it doesn't matter, these are just trivial matters, that's all. Five minutes have passed! The visitor has already calmed down. This high-intensity psychological quality makes him really not get angry easily. "I think we should communicate and resolve the grievances we have had for a long time. As long as you don't be so unpopular, we are totally willing to be so harmonious and harmonious. Beautiful communication and resolution, well, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about, clear and obvious!¡± "Then what?" "Then, the peace talks will resolve the matter. It's such a simple thing!" "Why do we need to negotiate a peace settlement with you?" "You, you don't want to resolve the grudge between us, right?" "That's right, I don't want to solve it, I just want to destroy your organization!" Liu Yi nodded. It is very clear that the other party was sent by the killer organization to negotiate, and the last frame-up was also done by the other party. He framed the murder on his own head. Tsk tsk tsk, it¡¯s really awesome. a group of people. Since it is so awesome, it is even more important to send it to the Palace of the King of Hell. The Lord of Hell is short of talents, and these people are quite good. Send the other person to death! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1177 Kowtow and admit your mistake You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Give us a chance!¡± The other party suggested to Liu Yi. Liu Yi pursed his lips and shook his head. He was not surprised at all. Why should he give the other party a chance? Who is the other party to give him a chance? If you don't give it to me, how can the other party give you to me? hehe. "Give us a chance, give yourself a chance. In this way, it will be good for yourself and for us. The only thing in life is to make friends. As long as you don't do things so absolutely. , um um, we can be friends! And if you are determined to develop things to this point, then you are determined to seek death! " brush! Action has begun. The other party also saw that Liu Yi had gone crazy and there was no way to talk to this guy. Okay, great! Then run! brush! In an instant, he ran towards the door. However, Miao Xiaoyu blocked the door in an instant. It just hit the window without installing an anti-theft net, right? Then, it is a direct hit. There was only a bang, then a crash, the other party broke the window, and then fled towards the window. And, as for Liu Yi, this is a man who is persevering and unswerving. He must do one thing to the end. Therefore, at this moment, he rushed out and bit the opponent tightly and wouldn't let go. The other party snapped his fingers. Whizzing! Bows, arrows, and crossbows were already prepared, and they were just like this, covering Liu Yi's body. ??Ding, ding! Liu Yi's hands started to dance, and he directly blocked these bows and crossbow arrows. Looking at the situation at this moment, the feeling of resisting like this is that he will not treat you as a once-in-a-lifetime enemy. It's, well, it's such a simple thing. Ten minutes or so passed. Once this has passed, it feels like even the crossbows and arrows are not enough, and the bows and arrows are not enough either. A strong man walked out, obviously wanting to take the place of the messenger. The strong man is called Zhang Dazhuang! At this moment, Zhang Dazhuang¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Whether it was to scare people or for other purposes, anyway, his fists started to dance and hit the air. ??Brush, brush! This is such a feeling that creates a strong sense of wind! "If this attack hits the body, the result is really predictable. There will definitely be no good biscuits to eat. It can be seen that these iron fists are so powerful. But what is the result? Liu Yi was so frightened? You¡¯re overthinking it! Liu Yi just watched the other party's performance with such indifference, wondering what tricks you could come up with, day by day. Then, the attack is coming! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out and this feeling, it is simply impossible to avoid you. Do you think I am joking with you? No, no, that's not the case. This kind of fist attack, tsk tsk tsk, it happens again and again, and it is continuous. If it doesn't make you vomit blood, it is simply impossible. It's such a simple thing, so many What about clear things. ??Brush, brush! "You, are you crazy?" Zhang Dazhuang shouted loudly. "I am!" Liu Yi nodded. While talking to the other party so frivolously, while dodging the other party's attacks so easily. Zhang Dazhuang¡¯s strength is indeed good, but his skills are zero! This person has no skills! For this unskilled person, there is no need to treat the other party as the same thing and ignore the other party. That is the best way to deal with it. It doesn¡¯t matter how the other party attacks. I will always give you the opportunity. If I continue to attack, well, I won't take you seriously, that's for sure. Zhang Dazhuang took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He told himself, calm down! You must calm down, well, you must not let the other party lead you by the nose like this. At this moment?I don¡¯t want the situation to continue to develop like this. ??????????????????? Then, just keep kowtowing, kowtowing fiercely, I don¡¯t care about you! "What are you doing? Tell me!" At this moment, Liu Yi looked at Zhang Dazhuang and asked. Since there is no attack, it means it is working. Since it is working, then it is even more important to keep kowtowing like this. Immediately, Zhang Dazhuang kept kowtowing. Bang, bang! He launched several attacks with his forehead towards the ground. These attacks simply did not break the ground or break his head. It was an expression of absolute unwillingness. It is considered complete with you. The bar is on, eh, um, unwavering, the bar is blooming, you don¡¯t care so much! "You, you, you are just like that, which makes me speechless, really!" At this moment, Liu Yi shook his head. He really didn't know what to say to the other party. The other party's behavior was simply speechless, really! Is there anything that requires me to kowtow like this all the time? If you say it, why can¡¯t it be a solution? Continue to kowtow! It can be seen that this is a confrontation with you, this is that I have thought clearly and decided to do this, this is unswerving, this is kowtow to the end, this is not driving you crazy, well, this is simply impossible. Kind of like. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1178 Keep waiting You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bang, bang! ??Kowtowing so hard, it feels like it is driving people crazy. Liu Yi turned around and left. He didn¡¯t necessarily have to talk to the other party, right? Liu Yi¡¯s choice is to ignore the other party. If you like to kowtow, no one will stop you. As for him, he is so serious and doesn¡¯t treat you as the same thing. This matter is over as it is. Has it passed? Just because Liu Yi didn't show up clearly doesn't mean he won't investigate the other party's whereabouts. ¡°No, this is the beginning of investigating the other party¡¯s whereabouts. The other party must have a contact point, and weapons and ammunition must be stored here! So, after several days of investigation, there is probably a suspicion point. Where is the suspicion point? That is in such a small village. It has been abandoned for a long time! However, recently there has been movement and electricity consumption! ¡°This movement and electricity consumption are enough to prove that this small village does indeed have certain problems. Well, that¡¯s what it is! time flies! Twenty minutes have passed! At this moment, Liu Yi has been observing, and he has not observed anything. He has not found any clues about this small village. This feeling, the small village is simply very good! It¡¯s true that Liu Yi¡¯s head hurts a little. With this posture and such a feeling, does he really need to take action? There are clues! It seemed like this person was passing by here, and he passed by like this. And then, it seemed like he was passing by, but in fact he just disappeared without a trace. It disappeared without a trace, probably because it entered the contact point. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what it is, there is a point of contact. No, it's waiting again. When a person comes out of the contact point, it's still this person. He is slightly disguised, but, sorry, Liu Yi can identify the other person at a glance. , after identifying the other party, tut tut tut, he really moved closer to the other party in minutes. "Hu Laoer, got the mission, got the weapon, completed the mission beautifully, got the commission and squandered it for a while. In such a situation, this feeling is simply Not so good! It was a feeling of being enveloped by death. Since it doesn¡¯t feel good, then at this moment, you must be alert. Immediately, Hu Laoer pulled out the double swords from his body. In this instant, he turned around and started dancing with the double swords. Absolutely, he would not let you get close so easily and let you attack. Don't allow this to happen. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Well, not allowed! ??Ding, ding! At this moment, the attack was indeed blocked, but what could be done? That's not all. Time and time again, I retreated due to the impact of hunger. If I didn't retreat, I simply couldn't resist it. It is completely impossible to resist forcefully. Damn it, how could things develop like this? This, this is not a situation that Hu Laoer wants to see, absolutely not. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to change it. It¡¯s really crazy. Hu Laoer was just resisting like this. He was resisting an attack that he didn't want to resist at all. His brain was buzzing with pain and there was no way to do anything about it. It was so crazy and terrible. Five minutes passed. Hu Laoer couldn't see any hope, so he just bit his teeth. Once the alveolar is bitten, what do you think? At this moment, the whole state of the person is different. It is completely crazy. This feeling of madness is like enduring some kind of pain. It is about to burst out. It's such a rhythm that has extremely terrifying power to cripple you. Liu Yi turned around and ran away! It's not that you are afraid of the other party, but that the other party's outburst basically has time. Well, as long as this time is passed, the other party is nothing. As long as the other party is nothing, then there is no need to treat the other party as the same thing. , it¡¯s such a simple thing. So, Liu Yi¡¯s idea is to get through thisChange, how can it be so simple and so easy to do? Hu Laoer¡¯s eyes were closed! Liu Yi is gone! Is it annoying? ¡°If people want to play with you, they will play with you. If they don¡¯t want to play, they just leave. Damn it, this is simply a feeling that I have never looked at you, and it is purely an insult to you. Think about it clearly, think about it, it is so unswerving to continue to insult you, it is so excessive. , such an irritating look, and such a complete piece of shit. Hu Laoer is now forcing himself to calm down. Even though the other party is nothing, he can't even attack him. Why? Because the grasp is not enough, because the strength may not be enough. No, it was very easy for Liu Yi to leave. The other party did not dare to pursue him at all. Of course, he left here so easily. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After?looking at the scenery and shopping, it¡¯s soon noon. This?feeling of not being disturbed by anyone, good, good, really good. So we came to a dumpling restaurant. Feel free to eat whatever you want! Only dumplings, this is the most casual thing in the world. At this moment, Liu Yi is sitting in the dumpling restaurant, waiting for the dumplings to be served! Five minutes also passed. It¡¯s another five minutes, and that¡¯s what happens one after another. " Two more five minutes, this feeling, even if you keep waiting, it will be of no use. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1179 Don¡¯t care You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ten minutes passed like this. "Look, it's obvious that Liu Yi has reached the point where he can't bear it anymore. If he can't bear it anymore, is he going to lose his temper? Yes, of course he was going to lose his temper. He hit the table with his right hand. He was really angry. A figure is coming! ????????? This feeling of being strong-backed and strong-backed, at first glance, it is obvious that it is the person who works in the kitchen, and should be a big spoon cook. The chef's eyes are staring at Liu Yi so hard. He has identified you and will strangle you to death at any time. You really don't want to continue to seek death like this. , it is really inappropriate to continue to seek death like this. You have made others anxious and angry. For you, that is a penny or half a penny of benefits, right? "When you look at me like this, can anything change? Can it change the fact that you are a piece of shit? Stinky shit!" "Why are you swearing?" "I like it. I am willing. Do you still have to find a reason to curse people? Isn't it, stinky shit!" "You're swearing again!" "No, no, no, this is a nickname, I gave it to you, it sounds nice, stinky shit!" Liu Yi said to the other party. "The other party's head is really in pain, it's very, very painful. Damn it, this is something you have thought about. If you think about it clearly, it must go on like this, right?" Okay, okay, okay, great! It is such a virtue to be directed at the other party. If you really don't deal with the other party, it is simply impossible! Look, a punch like this is like dancing with such a strong windy feeling. You thought it was just dancing with you, no, it¡¯s not like that! This is a dance. It must hit. Once it hits, it must hit you. It makes you cry. It may seem like nothing, but in fact, tsk tsk tsk, once it hits you, you will It is simply a rhythm that leads to despair. Can you still have good fruit to eat? You seem to be thinking too much! The second time, come again! The third time, keep going! The fourth time, the fifth time! This is just happening one after another! If it unfolds, what could it be like? Failure! Such unfolding again and again, such failure again and again, such, this is going to continue to fail like this, such, it is simply impossible not to beat you until you vomit blood, just like this. thing! ??Brush, brush! This is like this, this is simply to carry out the failure to the end, this is to fail like this to the end. boom! One punch, from Liu Yi. There is no way. If you have strength, that's what it looks like. You are failing again and again. People can succeed with one blow. Once you succeed, you will be stunned. You look like you're dumbfounded, right? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this situation to develop like this, right? Well, what¡¯s important is that you can¡¯t think of it, right? Such a rhythm is simply impossible without crippling you. ??Brush, brush! So, this time, again and again, this is to let you know how powerful you are, is what you think is what you think? No, no, that's not the case! "I, I'm really angry, so angry!" "If you are angry, you are still being beaten! If you are not angry, you are also being beaten. Why are you being beaten? Because you are self-righteous. You think you are the first god of war in ancient times, so you are beaten. If you are so serious and come to talk to me, please Explain politely and apologize seriously, why should I hit you? Am I the same person as you?" "You insulted me!" "Can't you insult me? Do I not have the strength to insult you?" Liu Yi looked at the strong man and asked. The strong man just feels like crying, numb, the other person is just like that, right? I have thought it through clearly, it must continue like this, right? Why is this? This is so maddening. Everyone has a temper, and a strong man¡¯s temper is even greater. Once you lose your mind like this, you will take out the double kitchen knives in a matter of minutes. After taking it out, you will really hold the handle of the knife and start dancing. Then, it will make you Okay? It¡¯s impossible, right?  ?? " "You, you really don't believe that I will kill you!" The strong man shouted loudly. boom! This slap is the best proof. If I want to hit you, I can hit you. It doesn¡¯t matter if I hit you once or ten times. It doesn¡¯t matter how many times I hit you, it¡¯s just fun. You can say it¡¯s irritating or not. ! "You, you are shameless!" "Why do I need face? Why do I need face? I don't have shame. What's going on? Isn't it okay?" "You, you are really shameless!" "I am really shameless, I have always been, what happened? What's the problem, day by day!" "I'll kill you!" "come!" Liu Yi waved. ¡°Plop!¡± The strong man knelt down to Liu Yi. This is what he thought. If possible, why not? If everyone is so easy to talk to, it is easy to discuss, right? If something happens, it can definitely be settled in harmony and through negotiation, but don't let it go on like this, it's not appropriate. "You were showing off your power just now, shouting and shouting, was that a rhythm that wanted to kill me? Why is it like this again now? What on earth do you want to do? Tell me your purpose!" Liu Yi pointed at the strong man and asked. "I can't beat you. I apologized and admitted my mistake. I don't want to go on like this with you. I really know I was wrong!" "Oh, oh, such a thing!" Liu Yi looked at the strong man. The strong man knew that this guy didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to forgive himself, so he didn¡¯t care. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1180 Tastes good You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just like that, Liu Yi's eyes were staring straight at this strong man. ¡°In the end, I have forgiven the other person. He is just a cook. It is not appropriate to continue messing around with the other person like this. "You make dumplings!" "Difficulties!" The strong man said to Liu Yi. "You are not giving me any face! Just now I didn't care about you anymore and just wanted to eat the meal I ordered. Now you are ruthlessly rejecting me. You have thought it through. I I can¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Liu Yi¡¯s right hand has already been raised. With this posture and such a feeling, do you think I am just trying to scare you? No, no, no, that's not the case! The purpose of raising your right hand, tsk tsk tsk, is really to hit you with such a rhythm that it will make you vomit blood every minute. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? to???is definitely). It must be causing you this very terrible harm. "That's it, it's not that I don't want to do it for you, it's that I don't have the face!" "Go buy it!" "I bought it and it was delivered to my door. No, people won't let me take it outside this door. If I go out, they will beat me. I have no choice. This is a monopoly. I'm not allowed to buy Duoduo's stuff. I have to buy from them. However, their stuff is quite expensive. I don't know if that's intentional. It costs a hundred yuan a pound now. My personality Oh my God, flour!¡± The strong man is really helpless. He is helpless. He has no flour. At this moment, Liu Yi had already stood up, walked to the back kitchen, walked to the back door, and opened the back door! As expected, there were several boxes of flour on the ground, and then there were two people standing in front of the flour holding steel pipes. It looked like they were going to beat you if you got close. The cook was fighting Liu Yi with two knives. He was just trying to scare him. If he didn't mean it, he would have lost his mind even if he meant it. However, once it was a confrontation with these two bastards, he had already made up his mind to do it, so the cook didn't think about it, so he didn't take action. There is another reason, it must be someone else¡¯s opponent. At first glance, these two people are brave and good at fighting. That is not something that a cook can easily handle. Even if the cook turns around, he becomes an outlaw. If he is not such an outlaw, then he becomes powerful and can be defeated. These two bastards. As the saying goes, there is specialization in skills! "When it comes to cooking, the cook is indeed good. He can cook all kinds of Northeastern dishes. But when it comes to fighting, he's not good at it! Liu Yi walked towards these two people, staring at these two people eagerly. These two people were also staring at Liu Yi with such eager eyes. So, you are looking at me, and I am looking at you, which confirms this idea, well, you must bring terrible harm to the other party, it is not a joke. Then, five minutes passed like this. It¡¯s really hard to know what the other party is doing. Another five minutes. ??Brush, brush! Take action! Seeing Liu Yi being so arrogant, these two people came to challenge them. Is this okay? In an instant, the attack was aimed at Liu Yi. Every dance was not allowed to fail, it had to be successful. It must be a rhythm that beats Liu Yi into a brainless treasure. This is coming with a strong wind, hmm, failure must not be allowed. Then, it failed! The more he does not allow failure, well, the more Liu Yi does not allow the other party to succeed. In this way, he easily evaded the opponent's attack in the past. After successfully dodging, this leg, kicking sideways, was directed towards him in an instant. A bastard was hit. boom! Hit in the waist! This is the beginning! ¡°Then, this was another sideways kick towards the waist of this other gangster, and he hit him hard! boom! It was another blow, and it was so direct and precise that it hit! These two bastards were beaten so hard that they were unable to fight back. Their eyes were staring at the damn Liu Yi. That, ?If you don't get out of here, tut tut tut, if I don't beat you until you are beaten, then I know how powerful I am, I just can't help you, it's such a simple thing. ¡°I, I¡¯m getting out, getting out right now!¡± The short man nodded and left here immediately. Then, the matter became simpler, and the short man ran away! The tall man's hands were clenched tightly. He was unwilling to give in. Why did you let this guy go? Why didn't you let yourself go? How much grievances does this have with you? This is such a rhythm of wanting to take personal revenge. Damn it, yourself. Where did I offend the other party? "roll!" At this moment, Liu Yi looked at the tall man and said. The tall man really didn¡¯t have the slightest ambiguity and immediately got out of here. Two people get out of here! Flour, you can bring it in too. Once the flour is brought in, you can start cooking. You ordered dumplings, right? Arrange it right away, it's such a simple thing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of the Kung Fu, the most delicious dumplings were made in just three times, five times and two times, and then served to Liu Yi. In terms of taste, it is true that the taste is quite good. However, maybe because it tastes good, it has seriously affected some people. Some people just try to trouble you. Finally, That is the emergence of flour that costs one hundred dollars per pound, that's all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1181 Misunderstanding You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! After eating, Liu Yi left! Wanting to leave, how can it be so easy, Lu Mao and Huang Mao have already summoned their eldest brother Bald Tou. At this moment, the bald man's eyes were staring straight at Liu Yi, his gaze like a torch. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Liu Yi shrugged, looking at this frivolous way of not treating the other person as the same thing, as if he was deliberately trying to annoy the other person, well, it doesn¡¯t matter to you. "It's you, right?" Bald Qiang asked, pointing at Liu Yi. "No, your girlfriend and I have nothing to do with each other. I'm such a serious person and never look for a little pheasant. Therefore, your girlfriend can be with anyone, except me, because I don't patronize her. I want her to be with you." If you say it was caused by a child, it definitely has nothing to do with me, huh huh!" Liu Yi nodded and said. This is such an insulting rhythm. Bald Qiang told himself, calm down, you must calm down, the other party did it on purpose, don't be fooled, don't let the other party lead you away like this, this is a stupid behavior. Can you calm down? That¡¯s enough! How could the other person calm down when he was so angry? Damn it! brush! "Swinging the fist like this is because you can't calm down, so you expand it. Such an expansion really has to hit!" This is a rhythm in which the fists dance continuously and endlessly, dancing towards your body, and they must hit you until you vomit blood. ?Thought, that¡¯s a good idea! The actual development is, failure, failure, just a failure! Look, this is a continuation of punching. Continuous failure is just a childish attack. If you don't give up, then if you don't give up, there is a possibility of success? If you don't give up, isn't it still a failure? right? "If this continues, will it drive people crazy?" It¡¯s just about driving people crazy. What a simple setting? At this moment, Bald Qiang's mood was really getting worse. He just wanted to solve the problem in a way that wouldn't hurt too many people. As a result, the other party simply didn't want to. Giving you this opportunity, if the other party is so arrogant, it will seriously stimulate your heart. Good, good, very good! The double swords were drawn out in an instant! ?????????????????????????????????????????? That time and time again, it was just coming towards you, it must have hit your rhythm. Just like this, again and again, this is the strong wind that greets me. Failure, failure again! Continuous failure! Endless failures. It can be seen that this is going to be a failure to the end. boom! Therefore, Liu Yi rewarded the other party and hit the other party on the shoulder with this palm, which made the other party stunned for a while and did not come back to his senses. This is the beginning. Bang, bang! These hands continued to hit Bald Qiang's body. I never thought that Bald Qiang would come back to his senses. Such an ordinary attack continued like this. This feeling was simply unimaginable. To regard you as the same thing is as simple as this. Bald Qiang¡¯s eyes stared at Liu Yi gloomily. This man is very nice. Didn¡¯t he see his eyes? Is this a simple look? This is a look that is ready to kill you. If you continue to yell like this, he will not only look at you, but will actually attack. Once this attack is launched, the result will be irreversible for you. Don¡¯t you understand such a simple truth? Liu Yi didn¡¯t want to understand. As for the attack, it continued to unfold towards Bald Qiang. If this continued, as long as the other party could withstand it, what else could he say? right? Then the other party can just keep resisting like this. What a simple thing! I don¡¯t want to talk to the other person! Bang, bang! "Anyway, Liu Yi is attacking the other party at this moment. If he wants to attack, he will attack. If he keeps attacking like this, whoever can't bear it should apologize. It's such a simple thing. "I, I want to be with you, to face the rumors. "Boss, did we do something wrong?" At this moment, Lu Mao looked at Bald Qiang and asked. Bald Qiang just glanced at the other party, but didn't say anything. If he shifted all the responsibilities to his younger brother, it wouldn't make much sense. Therefore, at this moment, it's not just about blaming and When I was a younger brother, I was somewhat responsible, well, let¡¯s put it that way! Let it be what it is. Here, Liu Yi came back after taking a walk. No, as soon as he came back, a figure blocked Liu Yi's way. ??The purpose is still to negotiate with Liu Yi. Why must things that can be negotiated have to develop to such an irreversible point? If the other party comes to negotiate, it means that the other party sincerely wants to solve the problem through communication. ¡° However, if you look at it from Liu Yi¡¯s perspective, this is not the case. Liu Yi felt that the other party was so unlikable and had such a jerk-like appearance that it made people¡¯s heads hurt! Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. If you want to show this terrifying power, you will beat the opponent to the point where he is simply confused. Liu Yi's eyes were fixed on the opponent with eagerness, and he was ready to attack the opponent. ¡°I want to talk about the little misunderstanding between us!¡± The other party said. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1182 Going crazy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi left the other party's side. He didn't want to pay attention to the other party's feelings. It was so clear. No matter whether you thought it was a misunderstanding or something, he seriously never thought of taking you seriously. What about you? , whatever you want. "Hello!" The other party's body swayed and blocked him in front of Liu Yi. "What do you mean? If you don't express your meaning to me clearly now, let me forgive you. Tsk tsk tsk. There is only one, only one fate for you. It is clear and obvious. Do you know what it is? ? I¡¯m also bored and have nothing to do, so I¡¯ll let you speculate!¡± Liu Yi said to the other party. As for the other party, his eyes were fixed on Liu Yi, like this, he just looked at him and said nothing. brush! Since, this guy is so cool, well, very good! So, at this moment, this attack, without any hesitation, went directly towards the opponent, and swept up fiercely. It really felt like it came in an instant, and I didn't think about it. You have good fruit to eat. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? impossible! The attack that came at this moment really caught the man off guard. He felt that a master like Liu Yi was trying to save face, but in fact, after personal interests were really involved, the other party also It¡¯s shameless. Okay, okay, very good. Since it¡¯s shameless, what else is there to say? have got to go! Bang, bang! Confrontation! The palm-to-hand confrontation was so sudden that there was no winner or loser, and there was no discernible rhythm of one, two, three, four, five, six. Such a continuous continued, I can't see such a rhythm of Four Five -Five Six. No matter how you look at it, it feels like a tie. Then, things became simpler. No, at this moment, the other party's eyes were locked on Liu Yi, and he was ready for a sneak attack. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT flute??? This is impossible. If you want to attack him, that is your personal matter. If he wants to attack you, the serious thing is not to take you seriously. It is as simple as that. Hum hum! boom! It¡¯s a hit! Liu Yi¡¯s attack hit the opponent. As for the other party, after receiving such a blow, his figure instantly retreated. After retreating, he distanced himself from Liu Yi. After the distance was widened, a pair of eyes stared at Liu Yi with such eagerness. Yi looked at it, hoping that Liu Yi could be more serious. It's okay. That's just to save face, okay? result! That¡¯s not the case. totally not. Five minutes passed. Liu Yi¡¯s attacks keep hitting this opponent, are you dumbfounded? Have you been fooled? Did you not expect that this matter would develop to such an extent? It doesn¡¯t matter to you, it doesn¡¯t matter to you. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the opponent saw that the situation was irreversible, okay, then he made a wise decision. After retreating, he distanced himself from Liu Yi in an instant. Once you open the distance like this, it is impossible to allow you to continue to close the distance. If you expect to close the distance, you are simply a bit, no, you are just thinking too much, and that is all It¡¯s not that I¡¯m thinking too much, it¡¯s 100% that I¡¯m thinking too much. Five minutes passed like this. It can be seen that another five minutes have passed like this. Liu Yi has been chasing this damn man relentlessly. As for the man, he just kept persevering in avoiding Liu Yi's attack. Once or twice is nothing, what about ten or eight times? Will it continue like this? Sooner or later, it is a feeling that cannot be avoided. This is not what a man wants to see, absolutely not. The man told himself that to be calm, he must be calm. How could he be led by the other party like this? right? boom! The man on the front foot calmed down and was beaten on the back foot. Is it irritating? ??? A desperate attack, once! Twice! Bang, bang! Liu Yi's palm hit the two people, making the two people stunned. The two men looked at each other, and both saw a solemn emotion in each other's expressions. Attack, come again! Bang, bang! It¡¯s so powerful, so inhuman, and it¡¯s so hot that it greets these two people again and again. The mood of these two people really became very bad in an instant. However, because they missed the opportunity, they are no match for Liu Yi now. If such a general situation continues to develop like this, Liu Yi will kill them. So we have to find a way to solve Liu Yi. Solving Liu Yi means solving the problem. The idea is good, but the actual situation is, how can it be so easy to come up with a solution? "For someone like Liu Yi, once he shows his power like this, it's impossible not to beat you to the point of vomiting blood." Liu Yi's attack started, and he hit the opponent like this, making the opponent almost vomit blood. The other party¡¯s mood suddenly became quite bad because of Liu Yi¡¯s relationship. This person is here again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1183 I¡¯m driving you crazy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bang, bang! The two people were beaten until they lost their breath because they bit the potassium cyanide in their tooth sockets. No, the two people on the front legs were not breathing. In an instant, the White Snake's team began to evacuate, as if the White Snake could monitor the heartbeats of these two people. time flies! "No, Liu Yi's figure has already caught up with White Snake. If he catches up with you like this, he won't let you escape. Do you still want to leave like this?" Even if it is, it seems like he is thinking too much. It was clear that the troops were dispersed, but Liu Yi had identified the White Snake. It is clear that the lady does not have any goods in her hands, but she is locked by Liu Yi at this moment! This feeling is really very, very bad. This is not the development of the situation that White Lady wants to see. No, so at this moment, White Lady's eyes are full of indifference. How ordinary is the indifference? The feeling of wanting Liu Yi to die can already be seen in his eyes. Looking at Liu Yi again, it doesn't matter, these are all trivial, but he is just a little indifferent to himself and doesn't care, um, um, whatever the other person wants to think is fine, the serious thing is that he will not treat the other person as the same thing. Keep it in mind. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The White Snake told herself, to calm down, you must calm down, well, to calm down like this is to think clearly, like this, to think about how the future should go! brush! "A palm, this is to disturb the white lady's thoughts. She launched an attack in such an instant. Do you still want to calm down?" You are afraid that you are overthinking this feeling. If a palm slap like this comes once, it will come ten times, and if it comes back ten times, it will come all the time. It will come all the time, and it will keep you. It's a rhythm that drives you crazy. The white lady's eyes were fixed on this damn Liu Yi. This person has identified her, right? It¡¯s clear that it¡¯s going to be like this, right? OK, OK, OK! It's very good, it's really very good. If it's like this for the other party, then you must give it a try with the other party to see who is more powerful, you or the other party. Bang, bang! This time, the palm strikes made the white lady's body just rippling. If it were the other men, they would have been attracted by her. However, this Liu Yi was completely indifferent and didn't take it seriously. a feeling. This is a serious and unfeminine attitude, and this is a look that you just can't understand. ¡°The white lady is really going crazy, going crazy. how so? This, this, what kind of situation is this? Damn it, this is not what the white lady wants to see, it¡¯s definitely not the case. ??Definitely, that is only if we find a way to solve this opponent! If the seduction technique doesn't work, then you have to find a way to make it work. If you firm up this idea, you must send the other party to a dead end. Well, that's what it is. The other party is really destined to die. Rhythm. If you don¡¯t deal with the other party, that is something you will absolutely not be willing to accept! Absolutely. The white lady's figure suddenly retreated. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be done with it if you quit, right?¡± over thinking! At this moment, at this moment, at this second, Liu Yi's figure moved closer to White Snake without the slightest hesitation. Get closer and go. The attack begins! Once the attack is launched, it will hit one after another, right? boom! One hit! Two hits! Three times, that¡¯s a hit. Bang, bang! "You, don't go too far!" The white lady shouted loudly. Attacking women again and again is an act of beating women. ??Could it be that the act of beating a woman is so popular that it sounds good? No matter how wild a little girl like her is, or what kind of unreasonable things she does, she is still just a little girl. As for the other party, he keeps attacking this little girl like this. Once this matter is spread, could it be very serious? Does it sound good? It¡¯s impossible, right? So, really don¡¯t?, right? Once you have this idea firmly, it must be like this, right? I will ask you if it is, and you can answer me yes, or you can answer me yes! " "What is it? Who wants to be like you? You are just like a psychopath. You are a part of the brain-dead baby, you brain-dead baby!" Liu Yi shrugged. The white lady¡¯s eyes were closed again, this time, in order to be ready to attack! Once the attack started, do you think it was as simple as just having fun with you? No, no, that¡¯s not the case! ¡°This is such a rhythm that once this power is revealed, it will simply send you to a dead end. It is a dead end. The white lady took action. high speed! In an instant, the attack started! As soon as such an attack is launched, tsk tsk tsk, this happens again and again. It is like dancing out and making you dizzy. It must hit you. Those who have taken pills are indeed different. The overall feeling is that there are too many things that are difficult to deal with. But it depends on who is going to deal with it. Liu Yi is going to deal with it. If it is a problem to fight back, and confrontation is also difficult, then there is no problem in dodging, right? At this moment, Liu Yi was hiding like this, well, it was just like fun. An escape! The second time, avoid it too! The third time, I avoided it all, haha, it drove you crazy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1184 This kind of thing You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Brush, brush! This is avoiding again and again, as if I am joking with you, no, this is more than just like, this is just joking with you, but I don¡¯t take you as the same thing, like this, this He is so serious that he doesn't take you seriously and doesn't care about you. "You, did you do it on purpose? Tell me, you did it on purpose, right?" The white lady pointed at Liu Yi and shouted. As for Liu Yi, he doesn't pay attention to the other party. Well, he doesn't admit it. He doesn't deny it. He doesn't care about you. This is serious. He just doesn't treat you as the same thing. That's it. Seriously, I want to use such an indifferent way to stimulate you. As long as you don¡¯t care, then you win! However, you don't care, and neither does he, and you still can't do anything to him. As for him, he can continue to stimulate you like this. Hey, hey, it's simply impossible not to drive you crazy. "The white lady is not happy, very unhappy. Damn it, what is this damn guy doing?" What kind of situation is going to happen? This is going to make her drive herself crazy, right? ¡°Hmph, hum, hum, she will not allow the other party to succeed, absolutely not! Therefore, after thinking clearly about how to operate, White Snake must bring such terrible harm to the other party. It is as simple as that. Bang, bang! The results of it? At this moment, Liu Yi's sideways kick hit the white lady without hesitation. After the beating, he ran away immediately. There was really no hesitation at all. In an instant, he ran away like this. Well, it doesn't matter to you. , I don¡¯t care about all this, just do whatever you like. After the fight, he ran away, and then he seized the opportunity and came back again, came back, and once again it was a side kick attack. Bang, bang! After the fight, run again! ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, it¡¯s so ordinary, that¡¯s intentional, um, it¡¯s intentional. You can tell that this person deliberately developed things to this point, and he doesn't really care about your senses, because these are all your senses. To him, it's not important, he doesn't take you seriously, it's such an irritating situation. At this moment, White Snake¡¯s figure stopped, and her attack stopped. Although Bai Niangzi¡¯s attack was useless and it didn¡¯t matter whether she stopped or not, she still stopped. Stopped, this represents her state of mind. She will not take action easily. Once she does, do you think she is joking with you? No, no, that¡¯s not the case! Once it shows its power, tsk tsk tsk, it will beat you until you are like shit. It is such a simple thing, refreshing and clear! Ten minutes or so passed like this. It can be seen that Liu Yi has a lot of time. If you want to delay time, he doesn't care at all! If you like this, it doesn't matter to him at all, he can keep playing with you like this. This white lady really doesn't have so much free time to talk nonsense with the other party. She really wants to have such a good communication with the other party to see how the future is going to go, eh , but it can¡¯t go on like this, it¡¯s not appropriate. "I think so, this is how I want to communicate with you!" The white lady nodded. She wanted to suppress her by force. Even after taking medicine, she failed to suppress her. If she only wanted to run away, there was really nothing she could do. This feeling was actually his. Crazy. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" "Who is having sex with you? I am having sex with you? Do you think I am going to have sex with you? How do you see it? Do I care about you and treat you as the same thing? Day by day!" "Then don't worry!" "Damn it, what are you doing? I wanted to talk to you so seriously, but what happened? Are you like this?" The white lady shouted loudly. This person is really completely different from what the white lady thought. He is beautiful and does not care at all. So what does the other person care about? Does the other party care about it or not? What kind of operation does the other party do? The other party's behavior simply makes people's emotions change in an instant.??It appeared again. After it appeared, it gave people the feeling that it really couldn't be better. The white lady's eyes were fixed on Liu Yi. As for Liu Yi, well, after the sneak attack, he retreated. He took two steps back and stood still. Once he stood still, he locked the white lady. After locking, I don't care about you. You can do whatever you want. , you can take action if you want, he must have spotted it time and time again before dodging, and whenever he dodged, he must look like he was successfully dodging. Anyone who fails to attack several times will go crazy. As for Liu Yi, it doesn't matter even if several attacks are ineffective, because he is fighting psychological warfare. He is going to use psychological warfare to drive the other party crazy. He wants to let the other party know that he is like this. The truth was brought to his head, tsk tsk, there couldn't be any good biscuits to eat, it was just that simple. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1185 You still have to take care of it You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! The white lady saw it and ran! This is the only chance now. You must have escaped from here, the other party keeps messing with you, right? Not paying attention to the other person, um, just running away. If you don't treat the other person as the same thing, that's the end of it. What a good setting. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The White Snake wants to run away, it doesn¡¯t matter, you can run away. At this moment, Liu Yi identified the white lady, bit her tightly, and chased her in an instant. Judging from the situation at this moment, it was necessary to let the other party know that she was catching up with her. You know, some people are not easy to mess with. That¡¯s what it¡¯s all about! Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lady White. As long as you are his targeted prey, do you still want to run away like this? If you think about it, it's okay. The chance of success is almost zero. It's such a simple thing. The white lady has accelerated several times and failed several times. This person has locked herself. This is thinking clearly. This is firming up this idea. It is impossible not to cripple her, right? Bai Niangzi's figure stopped. If possible, Bai Niangzi hoped that she could communicate with the other party so well. It's just some small things that don't develop to such a point that they are irreversible. Isn't it appropriate? ,right? "Let's talk about it!" The white lady looked at Liu Yi and asked. "What are you talking about? What are you talking about?" "Let me talk about it!" "Oh, let's talk about it, it doesn't matter!" "But, your attitude doesn't seem like you want to have a serious talk with me!" "Well, I think so too!" Liu Yi nodded. "Damn it, you, have you thought clearly that this is what you want? Let me ask you, is that true?" "Yeah, I've thought about it clearly, this must be the case!" "If you keep going like this, really, you will seriously affect my mood, do you know?" "I know what this thing does!" "Kill you!" The white lady shouted loudly. "What are you using to kill? Are you using your body and bones? Do you want to use endless long-lasting techniques? Why are you such a casual woman? You really can't get love like this, any serious man can It¡¯s not because I like you, because you are nothing, that¡¯s all!¡± Liu Yi nodded, firming up his idea and identifying the other party. Well, the other party is nothing. What a simple thing. "I, I'm going to kill you!" "Yeah, I got it!" Liu Yi nodded and dealt with it casually. The heel of White Snake¡¯s hands hit her forehead hard again and again. The pain in my head is really very painful. The more I hit my head, the more it hurts. If it continues to hurt like this, it will feel like it is impossible to get better. "I, I am clearly telling you this, you have seriously provoked my emotions, and my emotions have become very, very bad because of you, very bad!" "Oh, I got it!" "This is not something I know, this is something you made me feel very bad about, that's all!" "Oh, I see!" Liu Yi still has such an indifferent attitude, don¡¯t worry about it! You can do whatever you like, as long as you are happy! The white lady had already closed her eyes, not wanting to look at the other person. She swore that if she set a goal, she would definitely achieve it. The clothes were torn apart. "Oh, don't be a hooligan!" Liu Yi immediately covered his eyes. But in fact, if you tear it open, there will be nothing left, and there is more! No, there is a bomb on him. ?????????????????????????? This is a kind of preparation that will explode at any time. Do you think it is fun to make trouble with you? No, that's not the case! Then, Liu Yi looked at the other party indifferently, whatever you want to do, really, it doesn't matter, you say it's irritating or not. "Okay, let's die together!" "I am leaving!" Liu Yi turned around and left. &nbsYes, absolutely not. How could there be a misunderstanding? You may be overthinking it, really! " "You, you are serious and want to go so far!" "Yes, that's what I'm like. What's going on? Do you think I can still have a good discussion with you? Why are you so naive? It's really appropriate for you to continue to be so naive. What?" "I, I, I'm going to kill you!" "Oh, I see!" "I really want to kill you!" "Well, I really understand!" "Damn it, you don't know!" "I see!" This is Liu Yi's attitude, like a shit stirrer, and he is ready to keep stirring up shit like this. He is such an unswerving shit stirrer. It is simply impossible not to drive you crazy. It's just like this. Something happened! "I, I'm going to kill you!" brush! At this moment, Liu Yi took action and pinched the opponent's nose. With such a lock, tut tut tut, let's see how much more you can do. Day by day, I don't know how you can do it, right? Are you overthinking it? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We feel like a sharp pain in the nose, and it is a feeling in which an emotion becomes very bad in an instant. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts so much! "My nose hurts very much!" "Okay, I know!" After Liu Yi finished speaking, he suddenly burst out with terrifying force, simply pinching the bridge of the opponent's nose until it was shattered. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1186 Quite naive You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Now, the other party wants to cry. Really, what kind of monster is this? What kind of ordinary act was this? What happened to the other party that was so excessive? Mala is next door, and the other party's kind of behavior simply makes him very crazy. run! The other party is firm in this decision. Since this person is not so easy to deal with, then it is better not to deal with it at all. At this moment, the idea is so firm that he must escape from the other party's vision successfully. Hum, escape successfully. From now on, the other party is nothing. As long as you don't take the other party seriously, as long as you don't see the other party in the future, the other party will be a stinky bitch! It¡¯s just that you can really run successfully! This flying kick comes in an instant. Can it be avoided so easily? Are you thinking too much? boom! Hit! This kick directly made the man lose his shit! This is the beginning! At this moment, Liu Yi stood still and stopped attacking the opponent. The opponent could get up and come. As long as the opponent dared to come again, his attack would sweep towards the opponent again. It didn't matter to him, it was up to the opponent. The other party's eyes were fixed on Liu Yi, locked on Liu Yi, there was nothing he could do, there was nothing he could do. "I tell you clearly, because my mood has been seriously affected, yes!" "That's right, it doesn't matter!" "Is this something insignificant? It's not!" ¡°If it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not!¡± The troll was pulled out by the man. The gun was pointed at Liu Yi. ¡°You think it¡¯s fun to make fun of you? At this moment, as long as the trigger is really pulled, it will really develop the matter to such an irreversible point that people will die. This is not a matter of fooling around with you, no. The results of it? Liu Yi accelerated in an instant and arrived in front of the man. Then, he supported the other man's shoulders with both hands, and then aimed his forehead at the other man's forehead. This was such a cruel collision. . Are you dumbfounded? Are you scared to death? You didn¡¯t expect this, right? boom! The first impact! Bang, bang! The first round of impact! The collision is simply going to be so continuous and unfolding. It feels like this collision is not simple. "This is to knock people into a brainless treasure." You must be clear about what you think. If you firm up this idea, you will not get good results. This is a sure thing. The man knelt on the ground. He didn't want to do this. What could he do? Why did things develop so suddenly? Damn it, what kind of situation is this? Can it still get better or not? Let¡¯s kowtow. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The rhythm of kowtowing, this feeling, is like a rhythm which will break your head. "Tell me about you, let me tell you something. Why are you still kneeling?" Liu Yi shook his head. Liu Yi is really not sincere at all. When others kneel down, he can completely control them. Why should he control them? I want to give you a chance to kneel down. If he kneels down and does not kowtow, his pursuit will sweep towards the opponent. That is because the opponent is more sensible, so he will be spared. It can be said that all of this is under the control of Liu Yi Among them, it is such a simple thing. Bang, bang, the sound of kowtow continued to sound. Analyzing the situation at this moment, Liu Yi has not forgiven the other party, so he has been looking at the other party like this. If he looks at the other party, then the other party must kowtow, otherwise he will not just look at him. Will take action. The other party kept kowtowing like this and could not be forgiven. His head was buzzing with pain. He never expected that the situation would eventually develop to such an irreversible point. The mood has really become worse than ever before. No, no, we don¡¯t allow this to develop like this, absolutely not. "I want to negotiate with you!" "Who?Leave at the first step. After this set of procedures, it has developed to the point where not being you is the same thing. You think people take you seriously, but no, it is not the same thing. How could such a arrogant person take you seriously, right? Mad! The man told himself, calm down, must be calm! After calming down, um, tell your friends that this guy is already here. ¡°Then, when I touch my body, where is my cell phone? Where are the mobile phones? no mobile phone! Damn it, how could it have developed to the point where we don¡¯t have mobile phones? The mobile phone was stolen by Liu Yi. The mobile phone was broken. If the mobile phone card is broken, you really have nothing to do. Even if you pick up the mobile phone, first of all, it is necessary to restore the mobile phone. A few hours. Secondly, with a mobile phone card, it must be a few hours. It only takes half an hour to get to Tianmen Mountain. What a simple thing. No, Liu Yi arrived at Tianmen Mountain. This is just a mountain, not the one at a tourist attraction. This mountain is not the same thing as that mountain. This mountain is not that high, it only takes half an hour to walk to the top. Reached the top of the mountain! No, Liu Yi was surrounded. These people surrounded Liu Yi with full confidence and such vows. Liu Yi shook his head, because his intelligence level was not very high. Since Liu Yi dared to appear here, it certainly means that he has someone to rely on, right? Would it be possible to appear here without any support? The other party actually thinks that there are many people, so he can do whatever he wants. It is quite childish. The other party is so childish, which makes people feel a little speechless, huh huh. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1187 Ending You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! brush! Action has begun! In an instant, he moved closer to Liu Yi. This attack came with complete certainty and complete self-information. This was a rhythm that must beat Liu Yi into a brainless treasure. Regardless, As for you, just do whatever you like, I don't care about your feeling. ??Brush, brush! Once, twice, three times, four times! It was such a feeling of swords and swords flashing out again and again. Then, they all failed. As soon as Liu Yi launched his counterattack, he hit these people hard in an instant. "You, why are you so difficult to mess with!" "I'm just so difficult to mess with!" Liu Yi nodded, unwavering, but he was not easy to mess with. What happened? Is there any problem? "I hope you can see that we are not easy to provoke, well, you should stop provoking us like this. You have pissed us off and made us anxious. You know the consequences. The consequences are simply unimaginable, really!" "Oh, oh, so that's it!" "Yes, that's it, that's what it is!" "Oh, I got it!" "You are paralyzed. I am communicating with you seriously. What are you doing? You are stirring up trouble." "Oh okay, I know!" It is still such a kind of virtue. It is simply knowing that the shit stick has an effect, so you have to keep using the shit stick like this. You have never thought about being serious. This is how I treat you. I¡¯m so irritated! real! I really didn¡¯t expect that this situation would develop into such a situation. Take your medicine! Sometimes, since it is no longer possible to solve the problem so smoothly, then just take medicine to solve it. So, at this moment, the man is ready to take medicine. If he doesn¡¯t solve it for you, huh, that would be simply impossible. This is such a situation. brush! Action, get started! The attack of swinging fists is carried out like this! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????? and spare no effort, it¡¯s impossible to beat you until you vomit blood, and it¡¯s simply impossible, can it still give you something good to eat? I'm afraid you're overthinking it! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The serious person never thought of letting you live a good life, hum, hum, hum! The results of it? The opponent who took the medicine was just a little more powerful than the one who came just now. As powerful as it is, it was not powerful enough for his attack to hit Liu Yi. This attack came as promised, it came, it failed! Come again, still fail! ??If you continue to swipe and swipe, it is just a failure. This is a failure case. You can continue to attack like this. Anyway, the possibility of success, hahaha, is simply equal to zero. This is such a situation. Are you crazy? Totally unhappy, right? It doesn¡¯t matter whether you like to be happy or not, you can really do whatever you want, I won¡¯t stop you, really! "I, I hope you won't go on like this, it's very bad!" boom! After the man with the front foot said that, the back foot counterattack started and hit him. Such a counterattack is to tell the other party that such a person has arrived, and you are provoking such an irreversible person! boom! The attack is coming again! Bang, bang! Are you dumbfounded? This attack was just for fun. what about you! Are you going crazy when you are being attacked like this by the other party and there is simply no way you can do it? Are you feeling heavy? Is your head buzzing? Bang, bang! "I, I'm really angry, do you know?" "I know, then you can be angry. You can be angry as much as you want. Really, I won't stop you. That's what I think!" "Spicy next door"Qiang, let¡¯s continue with this challenge. I¡¯m sorry. When I started, I really didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment or show any softness. It was such a simple situation. When I started, it was really vague. There won't be. ¡°Well, that¡¯s just such a setting. "Let me ask you, where is the child?" ¡°I, I don¡¯t know!¡± The man shook his head. The next second, the man¡¯s throat was locked, and this was the fate he didn¡¯t know. The moment he breathed was hindered by the palm of his hand. There was no possibility of breathing at all. The feeling was like a rhythm that was going to strangle him to death. Damn it, this guy, this is Think about it, think it through clearly, this is how it should be, it¡¯s too much, it¡¯s really too much. That¡¯s it, your thoughts are so clear and clear. It¡¯s always stuck in your throat. How can I care about you? Just do whatever you like, it's true that I don't care about paying attention to you. Five minutes passed like this. "I, I want to communicate with you like this and solve the problem. I don't know if that's okay!" "Where are the people!" Liu Yi gave the other party this chance for the last time. If the other party still has such a kind of virtue and is unswerving but unwilling to say anything, then it's good to have a good relationship. Then the other party can do whatever he needs to do. If he doesn't care about you, he just wants to talk to you. It's a sure thing, don't worry about it, day by day. No, the other party explained it. Then, Liu Yi followed the other party to the cabin on the mountain. There are about a dozen children imprisoned here, and they will be transported away today. If it were not for Liu Yi, the final fate of these children would be to be transported out and work as illegal workers. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1188 Unhappy You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, as soon as Liu Yi arrived, these people were released. That¡¯s it, everyone went home. Liu Yi also went home. No, the call came just as I got home. Liu Yi took out his cell phone from his body and connected it. "Who is it? It's an unfamiliar number. Who's looking for me?" "That's it, you probably don't know who I am!" Said the other end of the phone. ¡°Then I don¡¯t know who you are, so there¡¯s no need to talk about it!¡± Liu Yi hung up the phone. Isn¡¯t it annoying? Don¡¯t give face, right? Your head is just buzzing, right? It's just such a setting. You're calling just to talk nonsense. You have a lot of time and that's your personal matter. However, Liu Yi doesn't have much time. He doesn't have much time at this time. In this case, stop the loss immediately and just hang up the phone. The serious thing is that I don¡¯t want to talk to you. It¡¯s as simple as that. The call came again. It was connected again. "I, I'm really angry, so angry." "Oh, I see!" After saying that, Liu Yi hung up the phone again. Come again! This time, Liu Yi answered the call again, and there was no charge for answering the phone. Therefore, no matter how many times the other party calls, Liu Yi will not hesitate to answer the call. The other party can keep playing like this. Well, he seriously doesn't want to pay attention to your feeling. I don't care about you. "Are you crazy?" Liu Yi asked at the other end of the phone. "I'm not, I'm not, I just want to be in such harmony with you, communicate properly, and talk clearly about how the future should go. Well, don't let it continue to develop like this, like this It¡¯s really inappropriate for it to continue to develop, that¡¯s all!¡± "oh!" Liu Yi hung up the phone again. There was too much nonsense, so he hung up the phone again and again. The call came again. It was connected again. And, you are always ready to hang up, no matter what, no matter what. "I, I, I hope you won't go on like this. It's not appropriate. Do you know that I also have a temper? Okay, let's not talk about these irregularities. You kidnapped the child I finally kidnapped. They¡¯ve all been let go, what should we do about this matter!¡± The other party¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. Liu Yi¡¯s choice is to ignore it! ¡°It¡¯s the other party¡¯s business to be crazy, so why should Liu Yi pay attention to the other party? Well, just ignore the other party and don't care about you. "I, I really hope you can give me an explanation!" "No explanation, well, not at all, don't worry!" "There is an explanation, you, you have to give me an explanation, otherwise this matter will never go away!" "If you can't get through it, you can't get through it. It doesn't matter. How can I care about whether I can get through this matter or not? Day by day, let me tell you what is good. You, you, are also very childish. , well, that¡¯s the situation!¡± "If you've always been like this, really, you've made me very happy!" "Then why don't you commit suicide?" Liu Yi asked at the other end of the phone. Damn it, this damn guy, looks like this, makes people just have no idea what to say, this is such a crazy feeling! "You, what on earth are you going to do? What do you mean? Are you having a seizure or something? Don't you think you are really going too far?" The phone was hung up. Having experienced such hang-ups several times, really, anyone would have gone crazy, but the other party calmed down instead. After calming down, I thought about it carefully. Well, I must not be able to indulge this damn rotten thing like this. It is the other party's business to be annoying. I must be so serious and serious about following him. The other party negotiated so well. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? evidently?just?thrown?it?to?you.nbsp; ¡°I¡¯m a pretty good person, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Five minutes passed like this. Deadlock! The main thing is that Liu Yi does not accept Miao Xiaoyu at all, so there is such a stalemate. If Liu Yi never accepts the other party, then it will be a deadlock and it will be as simple as that. Bang, bang, knock on the door, this time, is this a knock on the door? No, this is not! This is the feeling of smashing the door, this is the operation of smashing the door open, this is the rhythm of confirming the idea that you will have no good fruits to eat. Originally, Liu Yi wanted to be at peace, and then he went to have a good rest. He never thought that this would develop to the point of breaking down the door. Very good, this is someone who has a grudge against him. This It's a door slamming with hatred. Liu Yi came to the door and opened the door. "Why don't you answer the phone?" The man at the door pointed at Liu Yi and said. At this moment, Miao Xiaoyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Is this the opponent¡¯s goal? Sure enough, she likes men, but the other person is sick, mentally ill. The law of nature is that men must be with men. How can you like men? This is absolutely and absolutely not allowed. Damn it, how can the other person like a man? It makes people feel like they are going crazy and unhappy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1189 Whose home field? You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! boom! The palm came from Liu Yi, and it hit the opponent easily. The opponent wanted to make a sneak attack and take weapons from his body, but Liu Yi saw it. Therefore, Liu Yi would not show any mercy when he started. He would enter the state to attack in a matter of minutes. Just like that, the other party once again wanted to take out the weapon from his body, but Liu Yi saw it again, and he would not show any mercy when he started. Judging from the operation at this moment, Liu Yi has identified the opponent and will never let the opponent have such a chance to use a weapon. Isn't it annoying? Ten minutes passed like this, which seriously affected people¡¯s emotions. ¡°Young man, I, I¡¯m here to negotiate with you!¡± "I think what you have on you is not anything other than weapons. If you don't mind, I'll ask someone to search you and find out what you are trying to take out!" Liu Yi smiled at the other party. "The other party, that's not a simple thing, nor is it something that you can manipulate so tightly. Do you want to do whatever you say?" No, no, it's not like this. It's not like this. The opponent's figure suddenly retreated, and he immediately distanced himself from Liu Yi. Then, a pair of eyes stared at Liu Yi so hard, and his hands had already drawn out the two swords from his body. Is it scary or not? Crazy? Your brain is buzzing, isn't it? Didn't the mood look a little bad for a moment? "You, do you have to be so mean? I'm obviously here to negotiate with you, what are you doing? Are you trying to challenge me?" The opponent¡¯s knife tip was pointed at Liu Yi. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, hold a knife tightly to negotiate with me. This is using a knife to negotiate. This is using my life to negotiate with me. This is such a rhythm that it will kill me. Fortunately, I Such a smart person will never be fooled, hum, you think I am a stupid fool, I am not, absolutely not!" Liu Yi shouted loudly. The other party closed his eyes and calmed down the situation. It suddenly turned into this. What situation, damn, could this be better or not? At this moment, it was simply because of the relationship and emotions of the other party. The serious thing is that it has become very bad. This is not the development of the situation that I want to see, absolutely not! ¡°Don¡¯t you just have to find a way to change it? Well, we can¡¯t go on like this. We have to solve the problem once and for all. Five minutes have passed! The other party couldn¡¯t think of a solution to the problem at the moment! Ten minutes, still the same! For about ten minutes, there was no difference. "Damn it, you, you pissed me off, you really pissed me off!" "alright, I got it!" "You know what you know, can you still be good?" "Oh, oh, such a thing!" "I will strangle you to death, do you believe it or not?" "Come on, strangle me to death!" It¡¯s so irritating, really. This person is really not afraid of death. "gone!" Liu Yi turned around and left. How clear is the feeling of not caring about you! The other party¡¯s eyes are very cold! Did this person just leave like this? You have decided to leave here without treating him as the same thing, right? He is not an ordinary guy. Once he is provoked, the consequences will be unimaginable, really. Then what? What's changed? Nothing has changed. It¡¯s completely a situation where nothing has changed. Bang! The door is closed. Isn¡¯t it annoying? The serious thing is that I have never thought about taking you seriously. The serious thing is that I want to drive you crazy. I'll take care of you! Bang, bang! Keep knocking on the door, keep knocking on the door, today, it would be simply impossible if I didn¡¯t mess you up like this and kill you. Today, I am completely at odds with you, I think. That's obvious, it must be driving you crazy. The door opened. However, at the moment when the door was opened, such a kick, tsk tsk, tsk, tsk, it was a direct kick; "I hope you are. If you are willing to become a good thing, well, I am also willing to communicate with you and solve the problem!" Zhou Botong nodded. The result is to answer you with actions, not to be shy and turn it into a good thing. Such an attack is already directed at you. I am so determined to hit you. I am determined that this idea will not respect you and will not destroy you. If you don't take it seriously, it's useless for you to think you are right. Bang, bang, the sound of the attack hitting is simply endless! ?You can see that if this continues, tsk tsk tsk, the result really won¡¯t be too good, that¡¯s for sure. ¡°Let¡¯s talk, really let¡¯s talk!¡± "Hmm, if you want to talk, let's talk, really, it doesn't matter!" "I hope you can be serious with me!" "Well, you can just hope, I won't give you an answer either." "If I come, it's still a good thing. If someone else comes, do you know what will happen?" "bother!" Liu Yi turned around and left. Isn¡¯t it annoying? People's home field, people can come when they want, leave when they want, talk to you if they want to talk to you, people don't want to talk to you, just like at this moment, and leave without taking it seriously, you have nothing to do with them. Silk? Not yet! What about a person who is very noisy? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1190: Playing is death You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Yi leaves! Zhou Botong was alone, silently angry. He clenched his hands into fists. The feeling of hatred and itching teeth really made people want to explode at this moment. This was beyond endurance. There is nothing that cannot be accomplished. time flies! It¡¯s night. No, this Liu Yi came out to buy supper. He came out just to be bored. He came out and walked around to see if there was anything good to eat. If so, then he came out to eat. That's it. A simple setting. Then, the way was blocked. No, Zhou Botong is right in front of you. Simply, it is a lingering ghost. Simply, it locks you in. Simply, it means staring at you with such eager eyes, staring at you all the time, looking at you like this, looking at it without saying anything, this means thinking clearly, understanding it, just keeping staring at you like this. You look at it, it locks onto you, and it doesn¡¯t matter how much you are better, hum! Then, looking at Liu Yi, in terms of mood, really, ten times out of ten, he is not very good. I hope the other person can be more serious and stop being like this. The other person is just looking at me. What about me? , really knows how to take action. Once Liu Yi takes action, tut tut, the attack must hit you. Once it hits the body, it must cause damage. Once it causes harm, tsk tsk tsk, there is no way to control what the damage will be like. brush! It¡¯s causing harm. This vowed attack really caused huge damage to the soul. ¡°Then, it¡¯s physical. Bang, bang! It¡¯s a hit! Hit after hit, tsk tsk tsk, this feeling, do you think it¡¯s just a joke? No, no, that¡¯s not the case! boom! Again! boom! Keep coming! boom! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In the darkness, figures came over one after another and locked on Liu Yi, thus wrapping Liu Yi in them. Liu Yi shrugged. There were too many people on the other side, so it couldn¡¯t be considered a surrender. At this moment, the other side asked Liu Yi to follow the other side. Okay, that¡¯s fine. Just follow the other side like it doesn¡¯t matter, really. Just like that, Liu Yi followed the other party. I don¡¯t know how far I have walked, but there is a RV in front of me. The door opens, and a figure has been waiting for Liu Yi for a long time. Liu Yi also has super strong force value and is completely sure of himself, so he went up without taking it seriously. After going up, his eyes were locked on each other like radar. Same, the other party's eyes were locked on Liu Yi like radar. ?The feeling of continuing to lock each other like this is a waste of time. Old God Liu Yi sat down and sat opposite the other party. As for the other party, his eyes were fixed on Liu Yi. Liu Yi casually picked up the drink and poured himself a glass. The other party¡¯s eyes were a little cold. Liu Yi just started drinking. The opponent¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, locking Liu Yi¡¯s every move. Liu Yi was the same, staring at the other person with a pair of eyes. "You're here for a picnic, right?" "You are not the wild, and you take yourself too seriously. Are you nature? You are just a piece of stinky shit in this human city. Well, it's okay. Just don't take yourself too seriously. You think it¡¯s the same thing, do you hear? In fact, you are nothing, it¡¯s just the same thing!¡± "You are so irritating!" "Oh, that's what happened!" Liu Yi dealt with it casually. Isn¡¯t it annoying? Doesn¡¯t such a gesture and such a feeling drive people crazy? Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s just going to make you crazy. I really want to think clearly about it. It¡¯s not going to let you get good results. It¡¯s just such a simple situation. &nbsThere are many, you can do whatever you want. Then come again! It will be a failure again! Always come, it has always failed! Zhou Shihan's eyes were filled with coldness. This person actually had the ability not to be controlled by you from the beginning. The other person appeared on purpose. He appeared just to lure him out. That's what happened. right? It's so calculating, such a despicable feeling. Zhou Shihan told herself to calm down, well, don¡¯t let the other party lead you by the nose like this, you must calm down. "I've calmed down, um, calmed down!" "Just be calm. If you want to be calm, just be calm. Really, I won't pay attention to you at all. You can keep calm like this. To me, you are just a stinky piece of shit. Of course, you are You don¡¯t have to admit it, it doesn¡¯t matter, that¡¯s how I came to recognize it and that¡¯s it, eh, eh, you stinking piece of shit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible if I don¡¯t kill you!¡± At this moment, Zhou Shihan pulled out the two swords from her body. She was ready to challenge this guy in a duel. As long as it was this guy, he was always arrogant, indifferent, and arrogant. . ¡°Hmph, Zhou Shihan¡¯s double swords will start to dance. Is that a joke? No, it¡¯s not! That is something that once its power is revealed, it will simply make you panic and make you tremble with fear. That is to let you know that he is not a simple person, and he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. As long as you continue to bluster like this, you will die! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1191 Amazing explosive power You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Then what! Are you scared? Liu Yi was never someone who could be frightened. He looked at Zhou Shihan so indifferently and said, "I don't care about you. Just do whatever you want. As long as you are happy, you can keep talking like this. I don't care about you." Love as much as you like. "Just like a brainless baby!" After the humiliation was over, Liu Yi left. If he didn't leave, would he be waiting for the other party to treat him to dinner? At this moment, of course I have to leave here, of course I have to run away and disappear without a trace. Just leave like this? OK, OK, OK! I¡¯m so angry! The phone call is coming! It¡¯s the captain¡¯s call again! So, there is another mission. The mission this time is to capture the Black Widow. Black Widow is also a drug dealer. Since the White Snake failed, the problem of shortage of goods has still not been solved. If it has not been solved, the White Snake is considered useless, then someone will replace it, and this person is the Black Widow. No, Black Widow has already bought all the goods from there. After buying them, she has to transport them back. Once they are transported back, tsk tsk tsk, this is going to let you know every minute that she is the industry giant. Such a rhythm. At this moment, Liu Yi and others were already lurking in the dark, with pairs of eyes staring directly in the direction of the black widow. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m attracted to it! It was just staring at the black widow. But, not to mention, when it comes to body shape and appearance, Black Widow is indeed good. If she sells meat, there should be a way out. But, this guy, if he insists on eyeing such a business, does this You must stabilize your pace based on this kind of trading. ??In the end, it will develop the situation to such an irreversible point, isn't it? At this moment, the black widow also clearly noticed that someone was following her. I knew that this operation would not be so smooth, so I thought about it from the beginning, just to transport 10% to test the water, and hide the rest, that's all! Since it is locked at this moment, let's run away with this ten percent. If it succeeds, then sell ten percent first. If it fails, it will be confiscated, which is one hundred percent. It¡¯s just ten points, it¡¯s all trivial. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! I don¡¯t know how many miles the troops are divided. It¡¯s really just one person carrying a little bit. He is so determined to escape successfully. As a last resort, Liu Yi had no choice but to divide his forces and pursue them like the other party. As for Liu Yi, he locked the black widow directly and pursued the black widow directly. If he caught up with the opponent, he would have to It's such a simple thing to make the other party go to a dead end. ??????? Seriously, I never thought about letting the other party have good fruits to eat, it¡¯s just such a simple thing! Black Widow is not in a good mood, really! Black Widow really didn't expect that this person would be like this, good, good, very good. This is the way that he is determined to seek death. He must be , that is to send the other party to a dead end, that is what it is all about. Then, the black widow stopped and drew out her two swords. This was to scare Liu Yi. She just wanted to tell him that she was really a person in this industry, so, There is nothing that can't be done. The other party, really don't force her. There is no benefit from forcing her like this. It's such a simple thing. brush! Liu Yi, take action directly! If I don¡¯t take action, am I going to treat you to dinner? This is when his hands started to dance, and this dazzling attack was presented again and again. Black Widow¡¯s eyes are a bit cold, no, no, no, it¡¯s very, very cold to the bone, and my head is buzzing with pain. ??Ding, ding! If it is resisted, even if Liu Yi takes a direct shot and Black Widow directly resists, it can still be resisted. This is strength. In this world where strength is respected, well, with this strength, it can be resisted no matter what. It's such a simple thing. Then what? The results of it? &n?You have brought such terrible harm. "I, I want you to die, it's such a simple situation!" "Yes, it's such a simple thing!" "I just want you to die, that's it!" "Yeah, you can, really!" Liu Yi nodded. Black Widow took out a pitch-black object from her body. You can¡¯t tell what it is, right? Because this is a bomb you made yourself. As soon as it detonates, tsk tsk tsk, this feeling is really awesome and awesome. This is such a rhythm that will send you to a dead end. ¡°You think it¡¯s fun to make fun of you? No, no, that¡¯s not the case, absolutely not! Once it is detonated, the explosive power shown in that moment is to let you know that once you provoke some people, there will be an end, a simple end, death, death, death, you must die! So, the Black Widow is so scary, is Liu Yi scared? No! This look was indifferent, as indifferent as the feeling of being fearless. He looked at the black widow indifferently, but did not take this widow seriously. Do you think it is irritating or not? Black Widow really wanted to break it open like bread and show the gunpowder to the other party. Among them, it was 100% gunpowder. The other party must stop being so arrogant. The explosive power is quite astonishing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1192 Too much You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Then, Liu Yi is still like this! Still don¡¯t take this dark thing seriously! If you threaten, it will be a complete failure. If you take the threat route, there is no possibility of success. Therefore, you have to change your route. This is a sure thing. "This thing is a bomb, huh!" "That's right, you don't have to tell me!" "I'm telling you, I'm telling you that once it explodes, you will die!" "This means that once it explodes, you will not be the same. What, you have the body of Astro Boy? Are you different from ordinary people? Are you so awesome? Are you so arrogant? ? Day by day!" "Okay, okay, okay, I come to talk to you seriously, but you have to come to communicate with me informally like this again and again, right?" "Am I not serious? Why did you notice it like this when I didn't even notice it? Are you slandering me here? You are so manly, how can I be not serious to you? What do you think? I don¡¯t have any demands, am I? Am I the one who has no demands? It¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Liu Yi shrugged his shoulders, with an indifferent expression, "I don't care about you. I don't care about you so much." He firmly believed in this idea, "Well, I don't take you seriously." ¡°It¡¯s really holding such a bomb, and it doesn¡¯t present any threat at all. Isn¡¯t this too irritating? What on earth is this going to do? Can it still be happy? Damn it, why is the other party like this? The other party has always been like this, which makes people really unhappy, really. brush! Black Widow jumped back five meters! brush! Liu Yi shot forward five meters in an instant. The iron fist hit the black widow directly in the face. He was thinking clearly. Either I If you don't come, if you come, it will bring you terrible harm. It must be a hit. It's as simple as that! Did you hit it? No! This punch was promised, and it was just a failure! I¡¯ve been here countless times! Countless failures! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT?? The results of it? It has always been a failure. Black Widow looked at Liu Yi so indifferently. Although it was difficult to avoid, she did not show it. This is to deliberately express a feeling of indifference, it doesn¡¯t matter to you. "Young man, I want to get along with you in such harmony, eh!" Black Widow nodded. "Okay, really, it doesn't matter, you can get along with me if you want, it's such a simple thing!" "But your attitude is not very good, what do you think?" "It's not bad, I think my attitude is pretty good!" "No, no, no, your dog attitude makes it impossible for people to stabilize. As soon as I see you, I can't help but want to lose my temper. You just don't want to admit it!" "It's not that you don't want to admit it. Whether you want to lose your temper or not is a personal matter for you. Do I care? I don't care, right? Since I don't care, why should I let it go? In your eyes? If you don¡¯t even care, why should you admit it or not? It¡¯s like a lunatic!¡± "If you continue like this with me, I will lose my temper!" "Send it, you must send it. Even if you get mad, it's useless. I said you are a tomboy, but you are a tomboy. You are more of a man than a man, that's all!" Liu Yi nodded. Black Widow's hands covered her head like this. It hurt. It was a feeling that she wanted to go berserk. Damn it, damn it. The other party had thought clearly and was going to deal with it like this. Him. good! The thumb is on the button. The quality of the buttons is good, and it feels like a bullet. It really makes people want to play it twice more. At this moment, at this moment, Black Widow¡¯s eyes are locked on Liu Yi. Is this going to happen again? "Come on, please!" Liu Yi made a gesture of invitation. Black Widow is about to be targeted?The way he doesn't take it seriously. Black Widow stood still in an instant, pressed the button, and threw it towards Liu Yi. Liu Yi, as for Liu Yi, accelerated in an instant and arrived in front of the black widow, and then pressed her under him. Just hearing a loud bang, this terrifying big explosion unfolded in a matter of seconds. After such a big explosion, it was like a heat wave coming, almost swallowing these two people. Liu Yi, who was at the top, was obviously in a worse situation. His back was burning with pain, but the pain was just like this, well, he could bear it. What Black Widow didn¡¯t expect was that in the end, the situation would be developed to such a point by the other party. Damn it, is this too unhappy? How could the other party be so bad, how could he be so excessive? Is it really appropriate that the other person is so ordinary and not a human being? "Forget it, forget it, don't care about it. If you care about it, you don't care about it. People also have such a bad behavior. They will not take your emotions seriously and don't care about you." Black Widow pouted. This feeling made her want to take the initiative and kiss the other person. As a result, Liu Yi stood up instantly without any intention of kissing this guy. Black Widow felt that she was being looked down upon by the other party. This person did this on purpose. This person went too far. He really went too far, because the other person was very angry! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1193 Ruined Reputation You can search "Special God of War" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! five minutes! It¡¯s over! Look, Black Widow¡¯s eyes are fixed on Liu Yi with determination. You say she is irritating or not. Liu Yi doesn¡¯t care, isn¡¯t it just a lock-in-the-eyes look? It's not like the body is locked, what kind of tricks can the other party come up with? It's just a matter of locking eyes for a moment, um, letting the other person lock eyes, it's such a simple thing. "Is it appropriate for me to be so angry and you to be so indifferent? You should give me some respect!" Black Widow shouted. "I respect you, but I don't respect you. What are you going to do? You have such a sense of manliness that I'm afraid you'll do something wild. Well, you can do it, but I can't do it. It¡¯s all without questioning, that¡¯s what it¡¯s all about!¡± Liu Yi nodded. Black Widow clenched her hands tightly, insulting people, this person, speaking like this at this moment, is insulting herself. Damn it, the other party is so insulting, isn¡¯t it? You just thought about it, right? "Being determined and not changing is such a virtue that will last forever, right?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? OK Black Widow closed her eyes. "I feel better when I close my eyes. It's just a feeling that is purely a man's. Are you pretending to be a woman?" "I, I will kill you!" Black Widow opened her eyes. Liu Yi shrugged, just kill him. If you insist on saying it, he will be afraid of you as soon as you say it, and then he will be afraid of peeing his pants. He doesn't know what you are doing. Where does the self-confidence come from? Day by day, it is simply that I can't do it anymore. It makes people feel a little speechless. Black Widow really wants to kill the other party. Why is the other party always so blindly confident? ??If we continue to be so blindly confident, when will this end? Can it still get better or not? Is such a shitty virtue appropriate? Liu Yi needs to be serious. He and the other party have been fooling around for a while. At this moment, he has to deal with this thing seriously. At this moment, Liu Yi's hands were so clenched, it felt like he would attack you regardless of whether you were a woman or not. Once this method is revealed, what do you think? Presented. ??Brush, brush! Come with strong wind. Black Widow's hands, Sun Jian, grabbed the edges of both sides of her clothes. With such a pull, the buttons collapsed instantly. Then, the detonators appeared one by one, and then, at the thumb of her right hand, On top of the button, come on, if you're not afraid of death, come on. Anyway, if you catch her, she'll be a loser. At this moment, I might as well hold you as my support. This is what Black Widow thinks. Since it is impossible to live, then you must take one with you to die. It is such a simple thing, refreshing and clear. However, at this moment, Liu Yi didn't want to die. He felt that in such a situation, well, there was really no need to develop the situation to such an irreversible point. This was very bad. , inappropriate, talk about it if you can. If you can¡¯t talk, create opportunities, um, talk about it! This problem must be solved through negotiation. In fact, it is all trivial. Why has it developed to such an irreversible point? Not appropriate, right? As a result, Liu Yi's eyes were completely ignored. The thumb is still on this button. As long as Liu Yi wants to work in business management, it doesn't matter. Then I will hold you and we will die together. It is such a simple situation. "What do you want to do?" "What am I going to do? Why don't I do it? I keep threatening you like this. Well, it's pretty good. It's just such a situation!" "Okay, okay, you look very nice, really!" "I'm just doing very well, can't you see it?" Black Widow nodded. ¡°You haven¡¯t pressed the button yet?¡± Liu Yi asked curiously. Liu Yi can¡¯t ask this question. At this moment, Black Widow was very angry. When the other party asked, it felt like she didn't dare to press the button. Of course she dared.Another kick, chasing Ah Chao. Liu Yi shook his head repeatedly and wanted to kick him. That was what the other party said. The other party was so brave and fierce, showing off his power, but what happened in the end? In the end, it is a situation where you are being beaten. Since your enemy is very strong, you should keep a low profile. Why are you so arrogant? right? It¡¯s inappropriate, right? Look, how ordinary has this been? Can it still be good? Bang, bang! Ah Chao¡¯s hands clenched silently, and he told himself that he must be calm, calm down, damn it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then you may be overthinking some impossible things, and you may be on this childish path. In this way, you are going to go further and further away. It is such a simple thing. "I, I am blind Achao!" "Actually, you can see it!" Liu Yi nodded. Ah Chao's heart skipped a beat. He had been pretending to be blind for so many years and had never been discovered. However, this person just glanced at him and immediately discovered him. This person has ruined his reputation. The other party It's really too much. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com